|
"""-^—--~~
|
||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
|
||||||||||
|
f.-o
|
||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
||||||||||
|
Human Bodies;
Comprehending the moft Modern
DISCOVERIES
CUR ibVlTIE S
In that A R T.
To which is added
Ë ^attttttlar t£reatife
O F Ô Ç Å
Small-Pox &Meailes.
Together with feveral Practical
OBSERVATIONS
AND EXPERIENCED
C U R Å S.
With 139 Figures curioufly cut in Copper^
Reprefenting the feveral Parts and Operations.
-—"■*—■ -—
Written in Latin by Isbrand de Dibmerbroeck ,
ProfeiTor or (Phyjick. and Anatomy in Utrecht. Tranflated from the lail and moil correct and full Edition of the fame,
By WILLI A M SALMON, VtoMoxofFhyfick. ' L 0 Í D 0 N,
Printed for W. Whitwoo d atthc Angel and Bible mLittk-Britain,\S^.
At which place all Ox. Salmons Works are fold. |
||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||
|
HOW beneficial the. exacT: knowledge of the Fabrick
of humane Bodies is, and how difficult the fame skiU is to attain, the continual improvements in Anatomy one Age after another, notwithftanding the utmoft diligence of the laft, do lufficiently evince. Were it not beneficial, fo many Philophers and Phy ficians in all Ages had not employed their pains about it ; and were it not difficult, fume or other of theie great Men had compleated it. ,, Of which number we may reckon Demomtus and Hippocrates, the two Parents of folid Philofophy and Phyfic , one of which great Men was by the City of Jbdera invited to take a Journey to cure the other of Madnefs y but the Phy- fician finding the Philofopher intent upon his Anatomical fcrutiny for the feat of the Bile, and receiving wife Anfwers to all his other enquiries, returned fadsfied that the multitude of that place laboured of the very Difeafe, which they Were fo mad to have cured in Democritm. Many more great Men among the Antierits, fuchas^ri-
flotle, Diodes, Erafiflratus, fraxagoras, Herophilus, Afckpiades, Em'ipho and others cultivated this Province j but none in former Ages excelled Galen. Nor was Anatomy in efteem only among Phifophers and
Phy ficians · but even Kings and Emperors were both Specta* tors of, and Actors in it. Alexander the greateft of Emperors* employ'd both himfelf and his Mafter Arijlotk fometimes in Diffe&ions,' notwithftanding his Conquefts and great Affairs^ which took up fo much of his time and care. Alfo the beft of Emperors, Marcus Antoninus, who was fo prudent and wife a Man, gave himfelf to the fearch of Nature and to cutting up of humane Bodies,that he might the better underftand his own A Frame
|
|||||
|
The PREFACE.
|
||||||||
|
Frame and Conftitution, Nor did feveral ^Egyptian Kings
9-ifdaih to manage the Anatomical Knife with their own Roy- al hand. Certain alio it is, that -Boetbus and <Pauhs Sergius the %pnan
Coniuls, and other great Perfonages, both Learned and War- like, honored Gakn with their prefence at his Anatomical Adminiftrations* where they might fee and admire the skill and vWorkmaniHp of the Divine hand in building a Tab cJeibr the Soul of .Man. And indeed among all the advantages of Learning, none
is greater than to have skill in Nature j and yet above all the higheft pitch of knowledge is to know our felves. Be C Mlofopher, Orator, Lawyer or Divine, that thinks he kno & foxnuch, to whatpurpofeiMt, if he is wife abroad and a foil at home, if he knows not the Habitation of his Soul th f of his Reafon, whereby he is willing io diftinguifthimSf fpecifically from Brutes, and iignally from themoftofMe ^ What anexquifitepieceof folly would k appear to be Ô' Man skill'd in Minerals and Plants', and in moft other fL* jetfs of Natural enquiry, yet ftould not know the Ani I é" Oeconomy at all ? Certainly he would to judicious Eyes a pear no leis impertinent, than the Man that mould mS every Mans bufinefs but his own, and in balancing Accounts would be found as rich in knowW ,c *l ã r ., u; · „-;.' g> as tne rofefaid imperti-
nent would be in Eitate. r u
For Anatomy is not a knowlege onlv honorable and 1
fantj but profitable and highly ufeful, efpecially to <IhC cian; h neceflary,that the Ancients thought it the v^yFou dation Upon which the celebrated Art of Phyfc js VT^ which being once taken away, the whole Art muft fall t^ |
||||||||
|
mine.
|
||||||||
|
As ah Architect, when he goes to repair a decay*d Houf
muft of necefHty know all the Parts of the Houfe, ofWh / fubftance they muft be, of what figure, how many in num- ber, and how they muft one be joyned to another. So he that profefles
|
||||||||
|
The PREFACE.
profeffes Phyfic, can never cure the difeafed Parts aright,
unlefs he has an exacl: Idea of their iubftance, figure, bulk,, number, and mutual connexion one to another, which caa oniy be attained by Anatomy. "Jf ..'·■ vllofopher ask a Reafon of any action either Natural
c> Animai it is only the knowledge of the Parts of a Humane Body, that can f urnifh a Man with an Anfwer. And if you to cut out a. Thorn, or the Point of any Weapon, or if you are to.open a ÂâçßáïÀ an, Abicefs, you can perform no- thing aright without Anatomy. It is through want of Skill in this, that fometimes Senfe,
fometimes Motion, fometimes both are violated, or wholly aboliihed, and (which is worft of all) a contemptuous neg- led hereof by fome Phyficians has been the caufe of prefent death to fome Perfons. Of fuch moment is the knowledge of Anatomy, both in
cure of Difeafes, and in prelaging the Event. But unskilful- nefs makes Men bold where there is reafon to fear, and timo- rous where all is fafe, and no occafion of fear is. Yet now adays how many Medical Rabbies are there pre-
tending themfelves to be either Chymifts or Galenifts, and not inferior to the Mafter of their Seel:, who do not under* ftand Books of Anatomy: So far are they from ever having ieen or mown to others any Diffeotions. And diveft but theie Fellows of their Titles,you'll find them mere Syrrup*mongers, endeavouring more to pleafe the Palate than to cure Diieaies. Which indeed is the reafon we have ib many circumforane-
ous Impoftors, who promife boldly every thing to the un- learned Multitude, relying upon Receits for Medicines com- pofed without Reafon. Hence it is come to pafs, that he who knows but how to
make up a Medicine, dares pronounce his Judgment of Difeafes, and give his Medicines without any regard had to an able and learned Phyfician.And fo Fellows play with Mens lives, who have skill in nothing, much lefs in fo abftrufe an Art as Phyfick is.
A % Wifely
|
||||
|
The PREFACE.
|
||||||||||||
|
Wifely therefore have our Laws provided, that ^one but
iuch as are recornrnended by their Learning and Probity iliould be admitted to take care of the Health of Men, none I fay, but fuchas are approved of by the Learned. " We have not in England wanted our Catos, Boethus's and faults who by Law have^ept Sycophants and Knaves from Pradi- iing of Phyfick ; who have obliged every one to Pradife th Art and Trade he has been brought up to, and who have re, ftored Learning to its place and honor. Por only the Learned in Anatomy know, what ñ t
Difeafe does primarily affecl:, and what by Sympathy, of what Nature things are, and what Remedies ought to be V A to each Part,fince the Method, of Cure varies acco d" u Nature of ieveral Parts.
Only Men skill'd in Anatomy can give true Judgment
upon a Wound, whether it be Mortal or no, which is 0fno fmall moment to a Judge or Magiftrate for their Condu^ and Procedure upon Criminals in that particular . Such likewife they muft be, who by diffcdHng a Difeafed Body, can procure any advantage to the living , by findi out more proper Remedies, according as by Diflfeaioa thev have found mothers the caufe and feat of the Difeafe Though by what has already been faid, you fee the Cred,Y
|
||||||||||||
|
and Reputation Anatomy has in former Ages been et
the Study of it never flouriflied more than inthis laftAge wherein fo many are fo ftrenuoufly indubious thar |
||||||||||||
|
one
ion |
||||||||||||
|
would think in our Age it might be brought to perfe^
|
||||||||||||
|
Who can ever forget the Learned Jfyllius, f@r finc|in qu ·
Lacleal Veins? No left than immortal Glor,, ,. u °, e
, « »j tj -> w ' v/iury can be due to the Renown,Ü.¢çï, our Country-man , for find.ng ou!
the Circulate of the.Blood. He that cannot acknowledge the Excellency of our Willis for his Anatomy of the Brain muft never pretend to the fubieit Dilcourie Tli«. ■ '
e curionc
Refearches of our IVbarton on the Glands furpafs what ha
been faid in former Times. The Scholaftic and Learned OUfm has performed his Share in traiing the Meanders of "he , . . ,. Liver-
|
||||||||||||
|
The PREFACE.
Liver-Veffels* The acute Lower has fhown in ienfible
Terms,- how the prime Mover of the Humane Machine ex= erts its Power. The renowned iSartholinus in Denmark, the ■ammerdams, 'Bilfius's, de Graaf's, and other's in the Low-
;ries ) but eipecially the Learned and Laborious Diemer* m Utrecht, have railed to thenifelves immortal Menu* merits ,ir Learning and Induftry about this Subject· And upon jJiemerhroecksLabours principally, what I have
hereto lay, mall be employed, L He lays, he had for ieveral Years beenconveriartt in Anatomical-Studies; that in teach- ing others, he had learned many things himfelf that were new, and till his Time altogether unknown ; upon which he refolved to write a Book of particular Obfervations, and make them publick, as he law ieveral others had done before him. Bui abundance of his Friends diflwaded him from this, and urged him rather to write a «whole Body of Anato- my, and to put into it (befides what G.ak^ Eufiachiw7 Vijaltus, and others had Written, who had been moil excellent in Works of this Nature) not only his own, but all the Mo- dern inventions of all Learned Men whatfoever. This Ad- vice was not unwelcome to him, becauie none had attempt- ed this before him. But the Attendance upon his Practice, the Greatnefs of the Undertaking, and the Criticalnefs and Cenforioufnefs of this curious Age, to fay nothing of the Malice and Envy of fome, did a little deterr him. However, theie Difficulties being furmounted, he undertook the Bufi- nefs, finifhed it, and made it publick. All the new things, which either he could find out, or
were hitherto found out by the beft of Anatomifts, he has here brought upon the Stage. He further, in his Firft Editi- on, engaged, that whatever hereafter he ffiould Bnd lying hid in obfctirity, he would bring to light, and when he died, that he would bequeath all to Pofterity. For as long as the Defire of advancing Anatomical Knowledge fhould continue in the World; he knew innumerable other things would be produced, which we ca,nnot now ib much as dream ofj fuch
things
|
||||
|
The PREFACE.
|
|||||
|
things he recommends to Pofterity, and that out of Love to
the common Welfare, Men would not hereafter fcruple to undertake this Province. in this Anatomy of his, he tells you, he is not fo ambiti-
ous as to arrogate to himfelf the excellent Sayings, or the new Inventions of others) but defiring to give every one his due Honour; he lets down the Names of the Authors, of whom he borrowed any thing; for, as Pliny fays, He eMer reckoned it a piece of Good Nature and Modefiy, to acknowledge his Bene- factors, hut that it was an Argument of Guilt and Itt Nature, to chufe rather to he catched in Theft, than to reftore another his own Tfihen he at the fame time is in debt upon Interefl. And fo he gives to all their Due. For, he profeiTes, he would not be ac- counted one of theie, that by writing of Books, would procure themfelves a Name, who by raking and fcraping all they can from others, get a great deal together, and vaunt it all for their own, concealing the Authors Names from whence theyftole,when in the mean time they mif-apprehend perhaps the Authors Meaning, and what they have thence tranfcribed neither they themfelves well underiland, nor are they able0 toexprefsittoothers. Neverthelefs, in quoting of Authors, he uies not many
Flatteries and Complements, but avoids all fulfome and A- dulatory Blandifliments, wherewith abundance of Books now adays are rather blotted than adorned, while they ftyle the Authors, whom they cite, the moil Eminent, never Ý- ðïéêç to be commended, the moil Acute, the moil Famous the moil Learned, the moil Noble, the moil Celebrated &c, and adorn themfelves, efpecially fuch as are yet alive with 1 know not what Epithetes (it may be to avoid and prevent fome flirowd Objections, which haply they might otherwife fear ; or that they themfelves being ambitious and delighted with iuch empty Applaufe, defire the fame Fa* vour, at one time or other, to be returned upon themfelves) he reckons, all he quotes, to be Learned Men, nor does he doubt of it, though he thinks fome more Learned than o*
■' thers.
|
|||||
|
é/Ç
|
||||||
|
The PREFACE.
|
||||||
|
thers. Therefore h e would have no Man rake ic ill, that he
lards not his Name with many fuch Epithets; becaufe, as Complements now pafs indifferently upon all Men, they ra* ther fully the illuftrious Worth of the Deferring, than add any Splendor to it. In this Book he ftudies not fo much Politenefs of Style, as
the Truth, which has no occaflon for Bombaitand Rheto- ric. But that he may the better difcover what the Truth is? in fevera! places he oppofes other Mens Opinions, but in a friendly Way · ibme he refutes, and wholly rejects, but without any Malice ', here and there he ufhers in his own, but without Ambition \ and whereas he has obferved, that in moil Authors, feveral things are wanting about the True Hie of the Parts, many things, either written or judged a- inifs, in feveral places he treats more fully concerning it, but without Diiparagement or Reproach to, others. For he ne* ver reckoned it any Fault in a Learned Man, that all other Mens Writings do not pleaie him alike, nor that he corre&s many things, and contradi&s many, provided it be doneci* villy, and without Virulence and Calumny; which alafs.! is now the Practice of too many Supercilious Scriblers, who, the better to defend their Darling Opinions, and thefe often taken, and ftolen from others, and vouched for their own, had rather attack their Adverfaries with foul Words and Scur* rilous Writings (which does not at all become Learned Men) then con cert the difference in friendly Reafonings. In the Seventh Book of this Work, and other where, in
defcribing the Duds of the Veins, he takes a new and unufu* al Method; for whereas other Anatomifts heretofore de- rived the Branchings of the Veins from the Fena Cava and ' i-v,..,.,,..-'·
other gfeat Veins, to all the Parts of the Body , he on the
contrary proieeutes them from the Parts to the great Veins, and fo to the Fena Cava, that fo the continual Progreis of the -'■■■■■
Blood, according to the Order of Circulation, might the
better be demonitrated.
Thus much he pubiiflied in his Life Time : But before
he
|
||||||
|
The PREFACE.
he died, he had made ieveral frefh Collections, and ibme*
where Alterations. Thefe in this laft Edition, from whence this Tranflation was made, are added by his Learned Son. Wherein we may modeftly aver, that the moil material things, found either in Ancient or Modern Anatomifts, are comprehended, and far more Opinions and Difcoveries, than ever were contained in any oneAnatomical Treatife yet extant. Now it being agreed by all skilful Phyficians, that Anato- my is the folid 'Baps, of Phyfic; and (as has before been laid) the Learned Diemerhroeck having excelled in laying the Corner Stone, how can it reafonably be fuggefted, that the fame Learned Hand cannot build a Superftrudhire ■. Correfpon, dent? The Author therefore having not refted in Theory alone, but having put in Practice what he fo well knew in the Art of faving Men; and moreover, having given, not only his own, but other Mens Pratfice In the moft Epide- mic Difeafes, the Small-Pox and Meafles, which were ne- ver till this Edition made publick , We thought we could not do better, than give our Country-men, in their own Tongue, what he fo advantagioufly has written in the Learned, and only to fuch as undetftand that, in thefe acute and violent Diieafes, we find,the beft Methods yet invented, fcarce fufficient to refcue the major Part of Patients from them;: how requifite therefore is it, that the Skill of ßï Learn·, ed and fuccefsful a Phyfician as Ours ihould not dye with him ? But he refts not here, his worthy Son has likewife communicated in this Edition, fome of his Fathers Obferva* tions upon various Difeafes, wherein confiih the Life and Soul of Phytic; for in them, as in a Piece of' Workman- ihip, you may fee the Authors Skill, better than in any Pre. cepts, inafmuch as it is much eafier to prefcribe Rules how tQ aft, than to put thofe iame Rules in Practice. So that in this Volume you may have a Summary of the Excellencies in the Art of Phyfick,which fo many Learned Men in all Ages, fince Phyfic was an Art, have by their utmoft Diligence and Ingenuity been able to accompliih. . THE
|
||||
|
3«-·
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
fetMauti
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
EXPLANATION
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Sixteen
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
LATES
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheEXPLANATlON of theftrfi Ô ABLE.
In Polio 68."
This Table exhibits the Delineations of the Chyle-bearing
Channels, the Peotoral Chyle-bearing Channel, and of the Lymphatic Veffels of the Liver ; cut in Brafs by their firft Diicovereis. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE V
All the faid Veflels, as they
occur in a Dog. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
bbi The Tlefhy Street- bread, d«-
ne'xed to the Duodenum, and lying under the Ventricle. ccccc. The milkje Veins lying be-
tween the Intefttnes and the Glan- dulous Sweet-bread. ddd. The Milkie Veins iffuing out of
the Glandulous Srveet- bread. eeeee. The Exits of the Lymphatic
feffels from the Liver. f f f. The Progrefs of them iq the
Kernel. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Á. "ÔÃ HE Ventricle.
B. J[ The Pylocus.
CC. The Duodene Gut.
DDD. The Jejune Gut.
EEE. The llion Gut. -
F. The Blind Gut.
H. The Beginning of the Right Gut.
IIIII. Tu>e jfc>e Lobes of the Liver.
K. The Veficle of the Gall.
JJL.The Kidneys.
MM.T£e Bmulgent Veins.
]SjN. T&e Hollow Vein.
Ï. ú^â Grfie Vein.
R. T/6e T'e/fc/e <?/f£e Chylus.
SS. T/&e Mefentery.
TT. T&e irtf^e» P<?ri 0/ f&e Mefinte-
ry, that the Ligature of the Lym- phatic Vejffels of the Liver might be conveniently adapted. aa» The Giandulous Sweet-bread.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
SP-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
m. And from thence into the Chyl
Bag. gg. Two Branches of' ike ChoMer-re-
ceiving Channel. Hf T&e Infertion of this Channel in-
to the "Duodenum. iiiii. The Mefifaic Veins.
m. A Kernel fated under the Porta
Vein, receiving the lymphatic Vef- fels of the Liver. nil. One of thefe Channels creeping
through the Veficle of the Gail.
J OOOO. The Ramification of tkt Por- ta Fein, and Us Ingrefs into thi Liver. a tt. Tbi
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ºÎÓÅ^ÀÉ^7^ Ú^^Ðú^ÉñÃáôåÃ
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tt. The Veins of the Fefcle of the L. 7he Hepatic Branches 0f the
Gaff.. Hollow Vein.
SfKxx. The Places of the halves in aa. The Emulgeni Veins.
ihofe Channels. \bb. The Lumbar Veins.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
— - —.—... , ■-*«j.
lad. The Crural Feins. eeej The Lyphatic nfds m^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE II.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pppp.
Valves. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
F Ã Ã ô ô ç^ Crural Ferns, out ofwhirhtU r
FIGURE III. . Lymphatic Feffels rife Ö
Ô. Me Bifurcation of the W, g%Ti]{f2yZhafV^lsrif·
bearing Channel in 'the Tho/ax, hhh.^e ^ph^tfil «nder the Heart, as it is fre- iw betoeJai$!'*roceed- FIGURE IV. Jettie1^ IT S^**"
andth Ch Smet-bread
z. The various Ramification of the kkk TL>niJb?g'n
Chyle-bearing Channel kfi LJj] ThflUM ëÉÔ ^"W
mon. J m Ã1' /*» Ml& Mefenteric Veins be- ^eentheGlanduloHs Sweet-bread
FIGURE V. UurfrVr^' X. The Axillary Fein, with the Left Í tutT'- ,
■ Jugular i. P K.Thelnfertton of it into the Axil Ð. The threefold Infertion of the on ô¢' /
Chyle-bearing Channel, Uf/cZ pp* ?lf"?h f^Stern0„.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fmgle
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Chylus in the TL·*.^ mtl °f
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Chylus in the Thorax.
IQi A little Branch of it pror^· toward the Ribs. J * P°Ceed'»g |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VI.
AAA. The fame Infertion in a Mans
Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BB. The Axillary Fein entire.
|
un-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C. The External Jugular Vein.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
d. The Clavicle.
|
FIGURE VIII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 FIGURE VH. |Ë Tfe &&/_
A. Tie Heart removed loth Side. If ^Ë?Ã*',Ë,***<*>*.
BB. Theirs turned back. Kfe»'^-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CC. TheHoUow Vein.
t>. The Right axillary Vein.
E. The Left Axillary Vein.
F. Apart of the fame Vein opened to
fi>ew the Infertion of the Chyle- hearing Channel. é G. TheSternon delineated only with*
Points. '■·''. ' H. The Left Jugular Fein.
ÚÉ. The4ortaArteria< KK. The little Chyks-bag, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÊË theV^earing Channel.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURF,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
raci
|
||||||||||||||||
|
The £ X PJL ANA T.I JQ 8 ©*Ì? 'h Á Ô åÉ
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ã. The Receptacle of the Chylus.
LLL. The Milhfe Me far ates entring
the Chyle-bag, cut off. MMM. Several Valves of the Chyle-
bearing Channel. OOO. Valves preventing the Return
of the Afcending Chylus, FIGURE XL
The Chyle.bearing Channel·
in a Man, as difcovered and defcribed by Bartboli- |
||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IX.
The Chyle-bearing Channel
in a Dog, as firft diicover- ed by (Peccfietusy and by him delineated. 1. The Trunk, of the Hollow Fein
afcending. 2. "The Receptacle of the. Chylus.
3· The Kidneys. 4·4· 'the Diaphragma differed.
5.5. The Lumbar Pfia Mufcles.
66. The feveral Meetings of the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chyle-bearing Channels.
|
A. The Z)pper~ Chyle-bag rare and
feldom feen.
b'b. Two Chyle bags mutually joyned to the Milkie Veffels, feldom feen, for generally there is but one. CCC. The Milkje Branches afcending from the Bags.
D.lhe fingle Thoracic Branch. E. The Right Emulgent Artery. FY, The Kidneys. GG. The defending Trunk, °f tns
Great artery, cut off below the Heart. H. The Spine of the Backj K. The Gullet turned back^ to the fide.
LL. The Kernels of the Thymas. M. the Thoracic Chatinel tending to the Subclavial Rib.
N. thelnfirtion of the Chyle-bearing Channel into the Subclavium.
o. The Valves. P. The inner Form of the Axillary.
Vein, expanded and fit the full length. R. The External Form of the Jugu- lar Vein, , TTT. The Ribs of each Side, V. The Bladders in their proper Holes*
xx. The Diaphragma laid open on each fde. |
|||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE X.
The fame Chyle-bearing
Channel, together with the Chyle-Bag, taken out of a Dog. A. 'the Trun^of the Hollow Vein af-
cending, open d upwards in length. BB. The Meeting of the Jugular and
■AxiUarj Veins É where the Springs of the Chylus are marked out by Points. CO The Valves of the Jugular Veins
looking downwards. PD. The Diflribution of the Uilkje
Veffels to the Springs, as defcribed by Pacquetus. EEE. Vanous Meetings of the Mil-
kieVefels. F. ihe Ampulla, or upper Part of the
Chyle-bearing Bag, confpicuous in
the Thorax, near the untouched
Diaphragma, toward the fLeft
Side. G. ¢ little Channel appearing on the
Right-hand by the Diaphragma. HH. the remaining Portion of the
Diaphragma* |
||||||||||||||||
|
The
|
||||||||||||||||
|
a 2
|
||||||||||||||||
|
The.EXPLANATION of the PLATES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Second TABLE.
In Fol. 69.
This Table fiiews the Lymphatic VeiTels feated in the Neck
as they are defcrib'd one way by Le^is de Bills, and ano- ther way by Jacob Henry fault, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. A Trunk, of the great Artery.
V. The Guts diftorted. X* ZhL^'hUring > by us c«Ued
Milk$e Veins. Õ Õ Õ. The great Kernel of the Me,
fentery ^Melius', Sweetbread^ ™th the Kernels adjoyning to Z. The little Pipes from the Mefin-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
The Lymphatic Channels of
the Neck defcribed by Lewis de Bills, and by him call'd ihe DeW'bearing Channels. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
A.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
teric Glandules toward the Q-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Dew-bearing Channel
afiending upwards from the Cisfern. B. The fiffure of the faid Channel about the fifth andfixth Vertebre of the Thorax. E. The Winding Receptacle which
that Channel makes above thefmall Twigs of the Jugular Vein. F. The windings which that Recepta-
cle makes about the writhyd Recep- tacle. 3. Part of the Hollow Vein under
that Receptacle. 4. The Kernels of the Thorax.
G. A Branch of the Dew-bearing
Channel, running forth to the Ker- nels of the Âçáâ. Ç. The Branch that grows to the
Thoratic Kernels under ihe wind- ing of that Channel. I. A Branch of the Dew-bearing
Channel, afiending to the upper Kernel of the Neck. I K. J Uttle Twig of the firfi Branch
afiending upwards.
"L. A Branch of the fame afiend- ing to the lower Kernel of the Neck.
M. Thedivifion of the Branch L. ■5. 7he lowermojl Kernel of the Neck.
N. The Gullet. O. The Jugular Fein. P. A little Sprig of ihe Ju< Vein.
|
sJern.
6. The Duodene Gut cm off:
7' The Right Gut cut off.
p. The hollow part of the Liver with
its Lobes. FIGURE. Ð.
The Lymphatic Channels of
the Neck, defcribed by Ja* cob Henry Tauli. AA. The Hyoides Mufiles intht
Sternon out of place, B. The Sheild refembling Gti&k,
C. The Pipe of the Afpera Arteria.
DD. The Gullet lying under the Aipera Arteria.
EE. The Mufiles of the Neck, cut a-
thwart. G. The hoBtiw Vein afiendihg.
HHH. The Jxittaty iTeins.
II. The External Jugulars out of
place. KK. A Sprig of the External j£i
gular near the Neck. LL. The External Jugulars.
M. Thefingle Channel of the Jugular
Lymphatics, coming from the long Kernel, and partly Jpread upon the Gullet, out of place. N. OO. Two Lymphatic Veffels
proceeding from the Cervical Ker- nels. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
%
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Å × Ñ L Á Í Á Ô É Ï Í of the PLATES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
3. The Maxillary Kernels, round.
4 The oblong Maxillary Kernel
5 The lejfer Kernel fometimes want-
ing. 6. The flefiiy Tyroidaean Kernels
difcovered by Wharton. 7. The Cervical Kernels compared
like a Bknch of Grapes. 8. The Kernels of theJVrc^, fomei
times placed outwardly next the External Jugular, but feldom. f. The under Axillary Kernel.
|
|||||||||||||
|
P. The common hole like a Viol.
qq. Two Appendixes, one entring
the Axillary, the other the Jugu- lar Veins. f f. Pecquetus'i and Hornius s Tho-
racic Channel, offending from the Chyle-hag. TT. The upper Ribs.
V V. The lower Ribs.
i. The lower conglobated Parotic.
2. A [mall Kerndfiated outwardly
above the Jaws.
|
|||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATI ON of the Third Ô Á Â L E,
in Vol, 146.
This Table ihews the Urinary Bladder, arid the Tefticles in
Men, with their dependencies acurately defcrib'd by %egmr de Graef. |
|||||||||||||
|
ing into ike fides of the Caruncle,
and unlefs they be blown up, con» fpjCuons only by certain points. M. TheBeaffpftheCaruncle.
N. The XSreter opened in the upper
part. F I Gil R Å úß.
The Tefticles of a Man with
its Coverings, A. The Parts of the preparing Vef
â Is cut off. B. The Paginal Tunicle containing
all the Feffels of the- 'Tunicley C The beginning of the Cremafler
Muffle.
D. The Fkfhy Fibres of the fame% annex d to the Vaginal Tunicle*
and running out the whole length
of it. &
EE. The Vlefhy Fibres of the fam%
ending obfcurely in the Vaginal
Tunicle.
F. The Vagina Tunicle Containing the Tefiick. ·
|
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE, t.
The Urinary Bladder with
the Parts annexed. Á.'ºÃ* Hat part of the Urinary
JL Bladder to whichtheVra- chus was annexed. B. The fore-part of the VrinaryBlad- der opened.
CC. TheVreiers. DD. The Exit of the Vreters into the Bladder.
E. The Neck, of the Bladder. FF. The Parts of the feminary Fef fels cut off.
GG. The Kegels running forth to the femimryViffels.
HH. The Seminary Bladders blown up.
tfhe Caruncles with two holes through " which the Seed breaks forth into theVrettr
KK. fte'QlvxMons Body, or the Prolate opened in the fire*
hdrhefmall months of the Chan-
neh of the Glandulofts Body, open» |
|||||||||||||
|
Fie?»
|
|||||||||||||
|
TheEXP LANATToN of thTFTpFRT
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
didymis drawn upward, to Jhew
the Ramificatious of the ÑößÀ% and their entrance into the Tefli- cle. C. The preparing Veffels cut off.
D. The Divarications of the prepa-
ring Veffels through the Albugme- ous Tunicle. E. The AlbugineousTunicle.
FIGURE Vi.
A. The Body of the Teflicle, tb* Äß-
bugineous Tunicle being tafyti BB. The Albugineous Tunicle in-
verted. CCC. The Portions of the preparing
Veffels preforating this Tunicle cut , away.
D. The Albugineous Tunicle flicking
clofi, to the back, of the Teflicle^ by reafin of the Membranes of the Teflicle there meeting. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE. ÉÐ.
The Tefticle with its Cover-
ings annex'd laid bare. A. The Preparing Veffels cm and
turned back;. B. The fame Veffels annex d one to
another by flender Membranes. CC. The Artery preparing the Seed,
carry through the Belly to the Stones. DO. The Ramifications of the Veins
preparing the Seed through the fides of the Stone. E- The Albugenious Tunicle contain-
ing the fubfiance of the Teflicle. F. The F"aginalTunicle thrown back
G. The^ bigger Globe of the Epidi-
dymis. H· The middle part of the Epididy-
mis. I. The leffer Globe of the fame.
K. The end of the fame, or the be-
ginning of the Veffel carrying the Seed. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A. The fubfiance of the TefiicL· â
BBB. The Solutions of the fubSiance-
' "«■**&■« atfirUfi1 |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
L. The different Veffel cut away.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IV.
The Teiiicle inverted.
A. The Artery preparing the Seed.
B· The divifion of it into two Branches.
CC· The bigger Branch carrfd to the Teflicle.
DO. The leffer Branch happening to ^Epididymis.
E. The bigger Globe of the Epidi- dymis adhering to the Teflicle. FF. The Epididymis inverted, to fiewhow the Artery runs under it. G. The end of the Epididymis. 0· 7 he Fefiel carrying the Seed cut |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE vill.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
•
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C. Certain JimU P„tim ef ,
Sejmnary Veffu, perfirad %. Jllbugmemt Tmicle, cut nfl· opened, and drawn to the fides.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE V.
© A. The beginning of the Epididy-
mis, where the Seminary Veffels perforate the Albugineous Tunicle. BBB. The bigger Globe of the Epi- ]
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
<*~<s
|
|||||||||||||
|
The~E~XPLANATlON ofthe PLATESf
|
|||||||||||||
|
B. The Ureter opened in the upper
Part. C. The Paffages ofthe Glandulous
Body laid bare,- O, The Place ofthe Caruncle, through
which the Seed break? forth into the ¼ refer. FIGURE XL
The Veflel of the Tefticle of
a Dormoufe. A. The Spermatic Artery defending
to the Teflicle. BB. The whole Teiiicle, with admi-
rable Dexterity; cleared fo as to {hew the feffels. |
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IX.
f A. The Teflicle cut athwart.
BBB. The Oijfofition of the Seminal ty Feffels.
C* The Concourfe ofthe Membranes detaining the Seminary feffels, Éåáâ they fhould he jumbled toge- ther, flicking clofi to the Back, of the Teflicle. F I G U R Å ×.
The Proftate or Glandulous
Body* AA. The Glandulous Body opened in
the Fore-fart. |
|||||||||||||
|
* The Å × Ñ Å Á Í Á ÔÉÏ Í of the Fourth Ô A BLE
In Fol 154.
This Table fiiews the Yard, with the Seminary VeiTels,
and other Parts annexed to it, exa£tly delineated by tf{eg* nerde Graef. |
|||||||||||||
|
M. The Spungy Part of the Tard un-
der the Ureter. "NN.The Vreter. <X). The Spungy Bodies ofthe Tardi
P. q he Nut. qq. The Mufcles extending theTard. FIGURf ÚÉ.
The Forepart of the Genital
Parts i A. Thd Vrinary Bladder.
B. The Neck of the Bladder.
CC. portions ofthe Vreters. DD. Portions of the Peffeh carry-
ing the Seed. EE. Veffels running forth to the, Se-
minary f^effels. FF. The Seminary Veffels,
GG. 7he ProftaU.
B\ The
|
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
The hinder Part of the Yard.
A. The Urinary Veffel.
BB. Portions ofthe Ureters.
CC. Portions of the Veffels carrying
the Seed.
DD. The deferentVeffels dilated lihg little Boxes.
EE· The Veffels running forth to the Seminary Veffels.
FFFF. The Seminary Veffels diflended with Wind.
GG. The Hinder Profpeft of the Profiat£.
H. The Vreter. Ú? The Meeting ofthe defirent Veffels, with the Seminary Veffels.
K. The Mufcle dilating the Vreter. t,. The fame Mufcle drawn back, to the Side.
|
|||||||||||||
|
|ú. The Ureter adjoyning to its
Spongy Part. II* The Spungy Part of the Vreter.
KK. The Mnfcles ereUingthe Tard.
LL. The Beginning of the Mervous
Bodies feparated from the Share- Bones. MM- The Skjn of the Tard drawn
to the Sides, KN. The Doubling of the Skin
which conflitutes the Preputium. OO. The Skin which was annexed
behind the Nut. P. The Back^of the Tard. .
Q^ The Nut of the Tard.
ft. The Urinary Pajfage.
SS. The Nerve running forth above
the Back, of the Tard. V. The Nervous Bodies meeting to-
gether. WW, Two Feins meeting together,
and running along the Back of the Tard with one remarkable Branch. X. The Vein opened to flew the
halves* |
||||||||||||
|
LL. The Beginnings of the Nervous
Bodies dilated like little BeL lowsi MM; The Mufiles ereUing tfa
Tard. |
||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IV.
The Yard opened at the Side.
AA. The Nut laid bare
Ê The Bridle.
CC. At Portion of the Skin, fan
Ì the other Part coverin}\tZ
lard, zs feparated.
DD. The Ureter lying mder fh JServous Bodies.
EE, The Membranes 0f the Nervous Bodies of the Tard divided.
FF. An Artery fhooting out through the Spungy Subitance of the Ner-
vous Body. GG. The Spungy Subflance of the Nervous Body.
HH. The Orifices of the Arteries cut
Ö
I. The Ureter% K, The Spungy Subflance of the %L
refer. LL. The intervening Fence of the
Nervous Bodies. J FIGURE V.
The Yard differed athwart.
Ah.The Spungy Subflance of the Ner
vous Bodies. G The Urinary Pafage 0f th ^
refer. D, The Spungy Subflance of the %L·
reter. * E. The Intervening Fence.
FF The flrongefl Membrane of th
Nervous Bodies. G, The tbinnefl Membrane contain-
ing the Spungy Subflance 0f fa Ureter* A. A remarkable Fein creeping a-
long the Back, of the Vreter, FIGURE
|
||||||||||||
|
FIGURE III.
iThe Yard divided to die
Ureter. AA. The Nut of the Tard, together
with the Nervous Bodies divided through the Middle. BB. The Membranes of the Nervous
Body of the Tard divided one from the other. CC. An Artery creeping through the
Spungy Subflance of the Nervous Body. DD. The Spungy Subflance of the
Tard. EE. The. intervening Fence.
FF. The Fibrous Shoots of the Inter-
vening Fences·, afcending like a Comb»
G. The Vreter cut off about the GUndulous Bodyi
H. The Middle of the Vreter. I» The End of the Vreter perforating the Nut.
KK.- The Spungy Subflance of the V- reter.
|
||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||
|
ow, t,/>'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of thePLATE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
o.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FF. The Vejfels running
|
through
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
them. , >,
GGG. ihe Membranes by which the
Veficles and different Vejfels are detained in their Situation. HH.T& Blood-bearing Vejfels runing
out to the fide f of the afferent Vej- fels, and embracing them with their fmall Branches. û The Caruncle through the Pores
of which the Seed bur Us forth into I the Ureter. KK. The Channels of the Glandulom
Body gaping into the Ureter; at the fides of the Caruncle. LL, The Glandulous Body divided in
the Fore-part. MM. The Ureter opened.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VI.
The Communication of the
different Veflels, with the Seminary VeiTels in the Body of Man. AA. The thick Parts of the diffe-
rent Vejfels endued with Subfiance and a jmall Cavity. BB. "The Parts of the different Vef-
fels, endued with a thin Subflance and a large Cavity. CC. 'The Extremities of the Diffe-
rent Veffels, fireightned again to- gether^ and gaping with a fmall Hole into the Neck of the Semi- nary Veffels. DD. The Neck of the Seminary Vef-
fels divided into two Parts, by means of a certain intervening Membrane, to the end the Seed of the one fide Jhould not mix with the.See4,of the other, he fore it comes to the ureter. EE. The Seminary Veficles diftended
with Wind. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VII.
The fame Letters with thofe
of the preceding Figure, as the one ihewed the Exter* nal, fo thefe ihew the in- ternal Subflance of the Se- minal VeiTels. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheEXPLANATIONofthe POTABLE,
In Folio 174.
This Table fhews the Conftitution of the Womb, and the
Female Privities, and the Parts adjoyning, as well in Women with Child, as in empty Women; |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CC. The Pendulous Tefiicles.
DDDD.The Membrane of the Womb^
to which the Shootings forth of the Vejfels adhere. E. TheNympha.
FF; The Hair of the Privities.
GG. The Horns of the Womb, id
the Superficies of which, appear lit- tle Feins, according to the Deli" neation of AquapendeHs. Bd thefe we do not reckon to be the true Horns. H. The Urinary Parage.
b II. Tk@
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE ß.
The Womb containing an
Embryo almoft two Months |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gone.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
HE Womb.
'B.Thegreatefi Vein among |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe which an in the Superficies
of the Womb* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLA^ATfolT^nhrPLAT"ES.
|
|||||||
|
L. The Left Spermatic Arterie.
M· The Left Spermatic Vein*
NN. The Trunk of the Great Arte-
ry divided into the Right and Left 'Iliac Branch. OO. The Female Teflicles.
PP. A Portion of the broad Liga-
ment. t , QQQQi The Tubes oftheWom^ on.
each fide.
R= The Bottom of the fVomb. , SS. The round Ligaments of thi Womb cut off below.
T. The Neckof the Womb. V, The Eypogaliric Vein onthe Right Sjde,
V. The Bypgaftric Artery on the
Left Side. X. The Bypogafiric Artery on the
Right Side.
X. The EypogaUric Vein in the Left Side, extended to the Womb
Y. The Sheath of the Womb. Z. The Urinary Bladder depreffed «, bove the Privity.
aa. A Portion of the Ureters cut off about the Bladder, ã
bb. A Portion of the Ureters cut off about the Kidneys. ^
cc. The Veffels preparing the SeedJu
lated about the Tefticles.
c.d> The Channel of the Tefides or the different Vejfel,
FIGURE V.
A. The Right Teflicle.
BB. The Right Tube depreffid.
C. The Left Teflicle.
DOÊ The Left Tube of the Womb.
L. Ihe Bottom of the Womb.
FFmmb.romd Ugmmu °fthe
G. The Urinary Bladder inferted
into the Sheath of the Womb. HH. Portions of the Ureters.'
II. The two mufculons Supporters of
the Clitoris. K. The Body of the Clitoris itfilfi
FIGURE VI.
A A. The bottom of the Womb diMft.
ed athwart. O.The
|
|||||||
|
II. The Privity-
KK. The Wings. F I G 11 R..E II.
The Entrance of the Womb
divided according to its Length. A. The Orifice of the Womb.
B.The Neck, of the Womb. C. The Orifice of the Bladder.
D. The Net\or Sheath Divided.
FIGURE HI.
The Subftance of the Womb
of a Woman with Child divided 7to fhew the Chee£ cake. AAAA. The four "triangular Parts
of the Womb re flexed outward. BBB. The Cheefcakg of a tuberous and
unequal Form. C. The Membranous SubUance of the
Cheefcake, thicker than the other Membranes which is annexed to the Womb, but hen torn off to âåç> the Chorion. a. The Chorion.
D. The Nech^of the Womb divided^
FIG U R Å IV.
The Genital Parts of an Emp=
ty Woman· A. The Right Kidney Kernel.
B# The Left Kidney Kernel. CC. The Kidneys on both fides. ¼¼. The Right Emulgent Veins. EE." The Right Emulgent Arteries. FF.' The Trunk, of the Hollow Vein divided into two Iliac Branches,
the Right and Left.
G. The Left Emulgent Fein. HH. The Left Emulgent Arteries. If. The Right Spermatic Fein. K. The Right Spermatic Artery.- |
|||||||
|
The Å × Ñ L Á Í A TToN^Tthe ÑLÁôÀÔ
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
BB. The Cavity of the Bottom.
C* The Neck of the Womb.
¼. The little Mouth in the Nec\ of\
a Womans Womb which has born
a Child.
EE. The wrinh^d Projpeet of 'the Sheath of the Womb differed.
FF, The round Ligaments sf the Womb cut off underneath.
FIGURE Vlfc
The Womans Yard.
.'A. TheNntoftheTard.
Â. The Prepuce. CC. The two Supporters. D. The Chink not manififily pervi- ous. FIGURE. VIIL
AA. The two fpongie Bodys of the
Tar d diffeUea, athwart. B. The Nut of the Yard.
C. The Prepuce.
DD. The two Supporters. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IX*
A- The Bead of the Clitoris promi-
nent under the Skin. BB. The outward Lip's of the Privity
fun-drtd one from the other. CC. The Nymph<e fundred alfo.
D. The Caruncle pldc'd about thi
Urinary paffage (a ) EE. Two Myrtle-fhap*d flefiy Pro~
dudions. FF. Two Membranous expahfions
containing the Chink. FIGURE X.
A. Membrane Jpread athwart the
Privity take» fir the Hymen. FIGURE XI.
This fhews the Privities of a
Female Infant, where the the Parts are the fame as in % 9· |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Sixth TABLE
in Eol. iM.
This fliews the Genitals of Women taken out of the Body^
and placed in their natural Situation, accurately delineated by (!{egner de Graef. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Trunk, of the great
Artery. |
PP. The Internal Branches of the
Iliac Artery.
Q_Q. The External Branches of the Iliac Artery t
R.R. The Internal Branches of the Iliac Vein.
SS. The External Branches of th& Iliac Vein.
TT. The Hypogaftric Arteries carri- edto<thefVamb and Sheath. Vy. The Hypogafiric Veins accom-i patting the faid Arteriesi
XX. Branches of the Hypogafiric Artery fhooting to the Pifstblad*
der.
b 2 YY Branches
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
AA.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
BB The Trunkpfthe hollow Vein.
G· The Right Emulgent Vein. ¼. The Left Emulgent Vein. E. The Right Emulgent Artery.
F. The Left Emulgent Artery.
GG. The Kidneys. HHH- The Ureters cut off.
I. The right Spermatic Artery. K. The Éö Spermatic Artery, L. The right Spermatic Vein. M. The left Spermatic Vein. NN. The Iliac Arteries. OO. The Iliac Veins. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The Å × Ñ' L Á Í Á Ô ß Ï Í of the P L. Á Ô Å £
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ÕÕ. Branches of the Hypogaslric
Vein carry*d to the Bladder. ZZ. Portions of the Vmbilical Ar-
teries. a The bottom of the Womb wrap
about with its common Tunicle. bb. The round Ligaments of the
Womb, as they are joyn^d to the bottom of it. cc. The FoUopian Tubes in their na·
tural Situation. é dd The rims of the Tubes.
ee. The holes of the Tubes.
if. The Stones in their natural places.
g. A portion of the right Gut.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
h. The Neck of the Womb, 'the com-
mon Tunicle takgn off tofoew the Veffels more confpcuoufly. i. The Fore-part of the Sheath freed
from the Pifs-bladder. k. The Pifs-bladdkr contracted.
1 1. bloody Veffels running through,
the Bladder. mill. The Sfhmfter Mufcle girding
the Neclk. of the Bladder. n. The Clitoris.
oo. TifoNymphie.
p. The Urinary Paffage.
qq. The Lips of the Privity.
r. The Orifice of the Sheath..
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Seventh ¾ Á Â L £
In Fol, 145.
This Table fliews the Seconding with the Umbilical Vcffds
in a human Embryo, and the Parts differing from thqjfe of ripe Age exactly defcrib'd by Cafp. <BauhinusfBartholiman<i FJ.Fab. ah Jquapendente. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE. I.
AAAATTHB Flefi of the Cheefi
Jt cak§, or the Uterine ZAver· Ì BB. The Amnios Membrane.
C. TheUmbilicalyeffels.
D. The Umbilical Vein, and the two
Umbilical Arteries. FIGURE ÉÃ.
AAA. The Amnios Membrane. 1
B. The Umbilical Vein and two Um-
bilical Arteries. CC The Chorion Membrane.
DD. The branches of the Feins and
Arteries difpeirs*d through the Chorion. E. TheConjunBion of the Veffels of \
the Navel, as they are wrapt about with a little Tunicle refembling |
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE ÉÐ,
The Skeleton of a differed
Birth, differing in many things from a Man of grown years, as may be ieen in the Text. FIGURE IV.
Shews the length of the Urn*
bihcal Veflels from c&e
Cheefecake to the Li ver -of the infant, and the progrefs of the Umbilical Vein from the Navel to the Liver- alio the Liver of the Birth and the Gallbladder. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
A. TheCbeeficake wrapt abmt mtfa
the Chorion.
BBBB, The Umbilical Veffels . CC. The
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
a little Gut.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
-»c*_»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of thePL ATES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CM. The Liver of the Infant.
DD. The two larger Branches of the Umbilical fan flitting themfelves
into lejjer.
£E. The Branches of the Umbilical Arteries.
G· The Trunks oj the hollow Vein afcending to the gibbiouspart of
the Liver.
H. The Gate-veine. I. The Umbilical Vein boaring the Porta and the hollow Vein.
K. The Gall-bladder. LLLL. TheVeffels of thChonon^or Branches of the Umbilical Veins
and arteries difpeirfed through
the Chorion.
FIGURE. V.
AAA. The outermoii enfolding of
the Birth caBd the Chorion. BBB. the FUfh,growing to the,outer-
mofi foldings thelJtermeQheefe- cak& or 'Uterine Liver. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
GCC. The Vejfels diflributed.
FIGURE- VL
AAA A. The bottom of the Womb
differed into four parts. B. Part of the Nec\ of the Womb.
CC. The Veins and arteries em-
bracing the Neck^ of the Womb. D. jhe'otrineCheeficake.
EE. The outer moil enfolding of the
Birth. FIGURE VII.
A A. The fubfli fated Kidneys.
BB. The true Kidneys diftinguifoecl with fever al Kernels ill exprejfed by the Error of the Graver. C. The great Artery^ whence branches
to the Capfulas and Kidneys, D. The hollow Vein from whence the
BmulgentSy and little Veins of the Qapiitlas. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
1
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Åé<öÀ TABLE
In Vol. 270.
This Table fhews the Birth of the Womb -deferib'd by
Jrl.Fab. ah Aquapend. and G. barthelmus. .. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
G. The mofl remarkable ThmfaAt
the Vejfels of the Chorion. FIGURE IE
Shewing the Situation of thfe
Birth in the Womb · which however varies in others. A. The Head Prone with the Íïâ
hid between the Knees.
BB. The Buttocks to which the Heels arejoyn'd.
CC. The Arms. D. The Line drawn about the Neck.·, and reflex*d above the Forehead,
and continuous to the Cheefecakg.
FIGURE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
Shewing the Situation of the
Birth, fwimming upon the Moifture , together with the Cheefecake , and the Chorion annexed to it. A· T| -Ú7.Å Cheefecake with the,
JL Chorion annexed. B. The Vmbilical Vejfels.
C. The Moifture upon which the
Birth fwims. DDDD. The four Paps of the
Womb.
E. "The Neck of the Womb. F· The Sheath opend. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tile EXPLAMATIO^^theTLXrTsT
|
|||||||||||||
|
J JL Ô,he Prmitf,
|
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE III. JCCCC The&pp^ Parts @f the
I Abdomen Jgfev amy with d Pg^
Sfiews the Situation ' of die j ^#*
k ' Birds I30W eadeaTOitii og to ] I come |
|||||||||||||
|
VJL ¢ Bead afthel/spm*
|
|||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATiON of the HiaS TABLE
in FqL 326«
Shewing the Heart with its Veffeis in its Situation, wi*
the Ventricles and Valves belonging to the fame : toge- Rough Arterv
and Diaphragma. * |
|||||||||||||
|
EE. The ArteriousVein difiributed
^dtheL4handtotheUngs.
F. The Channel between the ArterUm
remand the great Artery, confpi- cttous onlyinthe new bornBirtk but drfd up in thofi of riper Age G. The right Branch of the Arte.
rtousVetn. HH The right and left Branch of
the vetny Artery. , } Ã. The Auricle of the Heart.
KKHe^rt LmgS adj0ynin2> t0 the
'FIGURE III.
Shewing the Heart of an In-
fant entire. A. The Proper Membrane of the
Heart fepamted, B. ihe Parenchyma of the Heart
bare. CC. The right and left Auricle of
the Heart. D. The great Artery iffning out of
the Heart. J E. A portion of the hollow Vei®
ftanding without the Heart. FIGURE
|
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE Ú.
A. npHE Pericardium enfold-
j|_ «ag *#e Heart.
BB. TJ&e jL««gJ· embracing the Heart in their natural Situation.
C The hollow Vein afiending above the Heart.
D. The Original of the Azygos
Vein. E. The right Subelavial Vein.
F. The right Jugular Vein.
G. 7/6e left Jugular Vein.
H. The left SubclavialVein. 11. 7/&e r/gfo 4»fil /e$ Carotis Ar-
tery. K&The right and left Subclavial Ar-
tery. LL. The Nerves of the fixth pair
defcending to the Lungs. M. The Original of the great /irtery
defcending. FIGURE II.
A. The Pericardium taken from the
Hurt.
B. 7hc Heart fpread over with the
Coronarie >^#J an^ arteries. C. The Trunk, of the great Artery
{hooting out of the Heart. D. The defcending Portion of it tur-
ned upward. |
|||||||||||||
|
~>CM~M
|
||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the PLATES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
CC- The left Fethnchof the Heart.
D. 9 art of the left Vent ride re- flexed. FIGURE IX.
AB. A right and left Nerve of the
fixth pair\ to the'Lungs. C. A middle Branch between each
Nerve. D. An Excurfion of the fame to the
Pericardium. EE. Two larger branches of the
rough Artery, Membranous be- hind. , FF. The hinder Part of the Lungs.
G. The proper Membrane of the
Lungsfiparaied. HH» A- remainder of the Pericar^
dium. I. 7he Heart in its place, with the
Coronary Peffels. FIGURE £
|
||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE IV.
A. Part of the Heart cut athwart.
B. The left Ventricle.
CC The right Ventricle. £)D. The Fence of the Heart. FIGURE V.
The infide of the Heart. A. The Orifice of the Coronary Fein.
B. Jn Anafl&mofii-between the hollow
Fein ana the veiny Artery, con- fpicuous only in new horn Infants,
in ripe years confilidated.
CCC The treble pointed Valves. DDD. The right Ventricle of the Heart opened.
aa. Paffages terminating in the Fence.
F IGURE VI.
|
||||||||||||||
|
AAA. <7#g inner Superficies of the
Sternon, And Grilles connexd. BB; The Mammary Veins and Ar-,
terhs defeending under the Ster- non, C. The glandulous Body called the
Thymus. DDDD. The fides of the Media-
ftinura pull"1'd off. EE. A hoUownefs caufed by a vul-
fion of the Sternon3 between thi Membranes of the Mediafiinuro. F. The Protuberancy of the Mediafti-
num, where the Heart is fiated*
GG. The Lungs HH. The Diaphragms.
É. ºhe Sword refimbling Grifile*
FIGURE XL
The OuphragniaU AB. The righi and left Nerve of the
Dbphragrm. C. The Upper Membrane ofitfepara-
ted.
D. Ihe fiefay fubfiance of it bare.
F. The Hole for the hollow FeiH. GCG.
|
||||||||||||||
|
A. "The Arterious vein differed in
the right Ventricle.
BBB. The Semilunary oir Sigmoi. des Valves, in the Orifice of the
faidVein.
CCC. The right Ventricle of the Heart opened. FI GU R E. VII.
"-"- The Arterious Vein differed.
■B. A tndrf^ of the Anaftomofis be-
tween the veiny Artery and the hollow Fein, as being only to be fien rathe Birth. bb. Paffages terminating in the
Fence within the Membranes. CC Two Miter*lik§ Valves fiated
in the left Ventricle at the entrance of the Arterions Vein. DD. tkt left Ventricle of the Heart
opened. FIGURE. VlIL
A· The great Artery dijfe&ed near
the Heart. BBB· Tfa Semilunar Fakitt belong-
|
||||||||||||||
|
ing to it.
|
||||||||||||||
|
The EXP LANATlONof theTXTrYir
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
GGG. The Membranous J?art or
Center of the Diaphragma. HHH, The Appendixes of the fame
between which the great Artery det fiends. FIGURE ÷ßú.
The glandulous Bodyieated
by the Larynx. AAA. The Kernels growing to the
Larinx.
B. A portion of the Jugular Fein^ |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE. XIII.
The %fim ArterU taken out
of the Lungs. A. The rough Artery cut off below
the Larynx. B. The right Branch of it\ divided
firft twofold j afterward into fe· veral Bronchia. C. The left Branch divided in like
manner. dddd. The Extrearn Parts of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
two Branches of which pafs for- Branches terminating in little
ward through the faid Kernels. Membranous Channels. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheEXPLANATlONof the Tart/; Ô Á Â LE
In Vd. 357.
Shewing the bronchial Artery difcover'd by Frederic %uyjch ·
together with the fubftance of the Lungs as it was obier» ved byMalpighu. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
The Ramification of
Bronchial Artery. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dryd containing the Net as it %
delineated. FIGURE ÉÐ.
ThtTI rfcks/nd Mowneffes
fhaddow d, with Ë particle Jthe fcr lie ^er Part a»»exd.
Hut the Original and entire Pro- pagation could not be exposed to the Eye by the Graver's Art. * I G U.R.E IV.
The various concinnatiott of tf,e
Lobes^above the Trachea andPal monary Veffels, which are Jhew* as tah$n out from their natural Si- tuation. FIGURE V.
The Lungs of Frogs, with
the Trachea, annexe], A. The Lwywyehich is*halfgriftly.
B. A
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
. '"TT'He hinder Part of the Aipe-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
JL raArteria, of a Calf cut
off from the Larynx. B. The right Branch.
C. The left Branch.
D. The Bronchial Artery, the little
Branches of which accompany the Bronchia to the end. E. The hinder part of the defend-
ing Artery, from whence the Jnt tercoflalsproceed. F. The uppermotf Branchy to be
found in Calves and Cows only. F é g U R Å Ð.
This and the following {hew
the fubftao.ce of the Lungs. The entermofi Piece of the Lungs
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Ñ LA TE Si
|
||||||||||||||
|
B. The Sides torn away and ftof-
ped. C. The Trunks of the Pulmonary
Artery, with the Branches Appeh~ dent, terminating as it were in Net-work. D. The Trunk, of the Pulmonary
Vein, wandring with its running Branches over the Tops of the Sides. E. Afeffel at the Bottom, common
as well to the lateral Angles of the Sides, as to the continued Ramifi- cations of the Net» |
||||||||||||||
|
B. A little Chink-, which is exa$ly
clofed at the Will ofthe Animal^ Mel being clofed, kgep the Lungs Swelled with Air. I C. The Seat of the Heart. jy. Ñ'art of the Exterior Lungs.
E. The propagated Net of the Cells,
F. The Propagation of the Pulmonary
Artery. G· The Hollow Part of the Lung cut
in the middle. H. The Propagation of the Pulmona-
ry Vein* footing forth to the top of the Sides. FIGURE VI.
Shews the meer Cell, with-
out the intervening Sides, enqreafed in Magnitude. A. The inner Area of the little Cell.
|
||||||||||||||
|
The £ XPL AN AT ION of the Eleventh TABLE
In Folio 370.
Shewing the Larynx with its Mufcles; as alio the Jfperd
Arteria, the Gullet, the recurring Nerves, and the upper Part of the Throat, with its Mufcles. |
||||||||||||||
|
(l. Part of the Shield-refembling Grfe
file. FIGURE If.
The hinder Part of the
Larynx. L. The Epiglotis.
H. TheGuttalGrifile. V. The Ninth Mufile of the Larynx ^ K. The hinder Part of the annular Grifile. |
||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
'The Prolpecl; of the Larynx
before. A· ""* HE Hyoides Bone covered
\ with certain little Mem- branes. B. "The lower Side of the Hyoides
Bone. O.The upper Side.
F. The Second Pair of Mufcles, com-
mon to the Larynx. G, The Second Pair of common Muf-
cles, ill defcribed about the Origi- nal being Jo narrow. ]K· The Firfi pair of Mufcles proper
to the Larynx< |
||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE
|
||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of theTTATTsT
|
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VL
The Lateral Face of the
Larynx. A; The Eyoides Bone fiiU covered
withcertain finall Griflles B,B*w kmr Si4e °fth HjMides
C. T&e upper Procefi of the Scti-
prmGriflk. F, The ficond pair of Common MmC-
cles to the Larynx. J G. Thefirfi Pair of common Muf-
cles. J H. The Throat.
I The Swallowing Mufcle, which ï.
thers call the third Pair. |
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE III. ■
The hinder Lateral ProfpecT:
of the Larynx. ■y; rlhe Ninth Mufcle of the Larynx.
V.jlke Second Pair of theMufcks of the Larynx.
K. The Third Pair of the Mufcle s proper to the Larynx.
&, The Right Mufcle of the fourth Pair of Mufcles, proper to the
Larynx,
b. The upper Part of the fame left Mufcle.
h. The Profpeffi of the Shkld-refem* |
|||||||||||||
|
uttrtg xtJMJVK UZIJtrfi*.
|
|||||||||||||
|
i. The ProfpeU of the Annular Mttf- K. The Place of the Mufcles ofth.
de before. _ Epiglottis in Brutes that chew the |
|||||||||||||
|
tad, which is wanting in Mm.
1. The Guttal GriftU. g' Griftlf°re'part °f th Smiform
M. The Kernels of the Larynx, an- nexedtotheRoot^tthe Sides of the Afpera Arteria. J /
FIGURE VII.
' mtb little Membranes.
B. The lower Side of it, C'GrWk!Per Side0f'tkSc^form
D.The upper Side of the Hyoides
Bone. é y K. The Place of the Mufiles of the
kpiglottts in Brutes.
L. The Epiglottis. h" elm0™^* 4 tke ScHtifort*
L· The Epiglottis.
jM. The Kernels faflmd to th Root
of the Larynx.
H.Tfo Throat. |
|||||||||||||
|
k. The hinder Profpeft of the fame.
1. TheGuttalGrifik. FIGURE IV.
A. The inner Face of the Epiglottis.
aa. The Prominences of the Aryte-
noides Grifiles. BB. The Aryitnoides Mufiles every
way loofi. CC. The hinder Crycoartenoides Muf-
cles. D. The broader Part of the Annular
Grifile. EE. The hinder Membranous Part
of the Afpera Arteria. FIGURE V.
A. The External Face of the Epi-
glottis joy ned to the Larynx. BB. The Thyroartenoides Mufiles.
CC. The lateral Cryeoartemides
Mufcles. D. Tj,e Crycoiaes Griitk.
EE. The Fore-part of the Afpera
Arteria. |
|||||||||||||
|
FIGURE
|
|||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of thePLATES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Orifice of the Ventricle, and the
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VIII.
|
T)iaphragmat "
|
||||||||||||||||
|
____ [KK. A Nerve defending to the Dik-
I p pragma,
The Jfpera Arterh and Gul= LL. The Jugular Arteries', of each
let, with, the recurring1' fide one. Nerves, on the hinder ^ l{e tfftH^al artery. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
ñ ,fSU 7he Ktght Humeral Artc
|
fry.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
PP. Stumps of the Pulmonary Av~
teries. > FI G U R Å IX.
The upper Part of the
Throat, with its Muicles. AA. The Cephalopharyngean Muf
cles. BB. The Sphanopharyngem Mufcles.
CC The Stylopharyngeal Mufcles.
DD. The SphinSer of the Ihroat di-
vided. E. The inner Face of the Throat.
F. The outer Face of the Throat,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
AA. T^e Mufck drawing the Gullet
together.
BBB. The Gullet. CCC. T^e jifpera Arteria under the Throat.
D. The Membranous Fart of it. EEEE. The Nerves of the Sixth Conjugation.
FF. Nerves inferted into the Tongue behind.
GG. The Right recurring Nerve turned bac\ to the Humeral Ar-
tery. HH. Tfie Left recurring Nerve wound about the defcending Tritnh^
of the Great Artery.
II. A Nerve tending to the fnitfer |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The*
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
t 2
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Nf*u
|
||||||||||||||
|
The Å × Ñ L Á Í Á Ô 10 Í of the Ñ LA Ô Å S.
|
||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Twelfth TABLE
In Folio 418. '
This Table, delineated by Willis, {news the Originals of the
Nerves of the Fifth and Sixth Pair (according as he num- bers them) and the Roots of the Intercoftal Nerve, pro- ceeding from them : Alfo the Originals of the fame'lnter- coftal Nerve,and the Vagous Pair, and of the Nerve pro- ceeding from the Spine to theVagous Pair,carried alon<* to the Region of the Ventricle. Moreover, it reprefentsriid Originals and Diitributions of the Nerves of the Seventh Ninth, and Tenth Pair, and of the Nerve of the Dia- phragma. In the fame alfo are defcribed the Originals of the Vertebral Nerves, and their Communications with, the Former, as they are to be found in Men. But it is to be obferved, that Willis, in this Table, does not fol- low the Ancient (which we obferve in our Defcripti- on) but his own new Computation of the Numbei of the Nerves. Whence it comes to pafs, that what we in our Text call the Third, he calls the Fifth ; what we the Fifth, he calls the Seventh ; what we the Seventh he a\L· the Eight Pair. |
||||||||||||||
|
AAA. A Nerve of the Fifth
J~\ Ñ**? ■> with the two Branches of it: AA. of which the upper moft tending up-right be- fore, diflributes feveral Sprigs to the Mtifcles of the Eyes and Face, to the Nofe,PalIate, and upper Part of the whole Mouth. Befides, two little Branches, aa. which are the two Roots of the Intercoflal Nerve. The other lower Branch of the Fifth Pair, tending down- ward, is difpier fed into the lower Jaw and all the Parts of it. aa. The two Sprigs fent from the
upper Branch of the fifth Pair, which together with the other little Sprig, b. clofing with the Nerve of the Sixth Pair, conUitute the Trunks D. <>f the Intercoflal Nerve. B. A'Nerve of the Sixth Pair> tend-
ingflreight forward before to the Mtifcles of the Eye $ from the Trunk, of which, the Sprig b. |
||||||||||||||
|
which is the third Root of the In
tercoftal Nerve, is reflexed. á /Ôëô third R°0t °f the l«terco~
Jtal Nerve* C The Original of the Auditory
Nerve, or of the Seventh Pair hard.itS Pr0CeA f°ft an*
|
||||||||||||||
|
c„
|
||||||||||||||
|
The fifier Branch of it, which i,
entirely diflributed into the inner IfrtoftheEar, into the Muicle tnttttTZ th Ham^ <"*■
into the Cochlea. 7%e harder Branch, which ôúâçó
whole out of the Cranium, and fiightly touching the Slip E. of the tighth Pair, together with that makes a particular Nerve, which is presently divided into feverd Branches, of which, the Terminates in the Mufcles of the Tongue and By aides Bone. Is again divided into feveral Slips ^ of which the Oppermofi 3. Ends
|
||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the PL ATE S.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
wards towards the Scuiifirm Gri-
flle in its afcent, imparts many Slips xxxx. to the Afper'i Arteria j and lafily, meets the fmall 10g h. fent from the Gdnglioform d Fold. 'Ihis Recurrent, by means of its being refleffed, fends cer- tain Branches alfo to the Heart. ■ Ihe recurrent Nerve in the Right Side, which being reflected much higher, twines about the Axillary Artery. |
|||||||||||||||
|
g. Ends in the Mufeles of the Face
and Mouth. 4. In the Mufeles of the Eye-lids and
Fore-head. 5. In the Mufeles of the Ear.
D. The Trunks of the Intercofial
JSferve, confifling of the three fore- faid Roots, being about topafs the Gimglio-form d Fold. Which Fold fiems to be the uppermofi Node of the Intercoiial Nerve, produced without the Cranium. E. Th'e Original of the Nerves of the
Vagous fair, confining of many Fibres, to which a Nerve rifing from the Spine joyns it felf, and inoculated with them, paf/ts the Cranium 5 which being crojfed, it goes away, and aftsr Communica- tion with fome of the adjoyning Nerves, ends in the Mufiles of the Scapula and Back; e. A little Sprig of the Eight Pair,
Meeting the Auditory Branch. fff. OtherSlips of'the Vagous Pair,
tending to the Mufeles of the Neck; G. 'The principal Branch of the fame
Pair, terminating in the profer QangliO'form'd Fold. H. The upper Ganglio-formfd Fold of
the Vagous Pair, I add which admits the little Sprig K. from the other adjoyning Fold of the Inter- coiial Nerve. hh. A Branch from iheforefaid Fold
of the Vagous Pair, into the Muf- eles of the Larynx, a remarkable Branch of which ñáâß fig under the Scutiform Griflle, meets the re- current Nerve, and is united to it. i. A fmall Twig from the Cervical
Fold of the Intercofial Nerve, in- ferted into the Trunk,, of the Va- gous Pair. KK» The lower Fold of the Vagous
Pair, from which feveral Nerves proceed to the Heart and its Ap- pendix· \. A remarkable Sprig fent to the
Cardiac Fold, m. ATervous Fibres diflributed into
the Heart and Cardiac Fold. |
|||||||||||||||
|
¼
|
|||||||||||||||
|
A remarkable Branch fent front
the Trunk, of the Vagous Pair in the heft. Side $ which being pre- fently divided, one Sprig of it winds about the Trunk of the Pneumonic Vein 5 the other touch- ing the hinder Region of the Heart·) is fiattered into feveral Slips, which cover the Superficies of it. This is alfo met by the Cardiac, Branch, fent from the Trunk of the other. p. A Sprig of the forefaid Branch
encompafing the Pneumonic Vein. q. The other Branch of the fame, im-
parting many Shoots to the Heart, which Shoots cover the hinder Su- perficies of it. rrrr. Small Shoots fent forth from
the Trunk, of the Vagous Pair, which after a long Courfe, are in- fer ted into the Oefophagus 5 re- flexed beyond their proper Situ- ation. ssss.Many little refiexed Sprigs,whofe,
Ramifications being dniributed into the Subfiance of the Langs varioufly bind and iye the Blood- bearing Veffels. TTT. The irunk, of the Vagous
Pair is divided into two Branches, the Outer and inner, both ivhick bending toward the like Branches of the other fide, are united to them, and after mutual Communi- cation, conftitute the two Stoma- chic Branches, arid upper and low- ermoft VW Inner Branches, watch being
■united into X. conflHuie the Ori- ginal of the Lower Stomachic" Brmch: x |
|||||||||||||||
|
¿
|
|||||||||||||||
|
She Left recurrent Nerve, which
being wound about the defcending I Tmnk,ofthe Aorta^and reflex* d up' |
|||||||||||||||
|
ôß
|
|||||||||||||||
|
^**'""'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cw»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Å × Ñ L Á Ê Á Ô 1G Í of the Ñ LA Ô Å S.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
WW. The External Branches,rvhicconftitute the tipper StomacBranch.
X. Theclofing of the inner BranchesF. The Original of the NintPair, with many Fibres whicunited, make d Trunk, thais carried toward the Tongueneverthelefs, in its J?rogrefs,finding forth two Sprigs. 00. The firfi tending downwardsand united to the Branch of thTenth Pair, terminates in thSternothyroides Muficle. if· The ficond Sprig, ending in the Mufcles of the Hyoides Bone.
$%· A Trunks of this Nerve pajfing into the Body of the Tongue.
G. The upper Ganglio-formed Fold of the Intercoflal Nerve, which isthe upper mofi Node of this Nerve, when it is got out of the Brain. |
between the Aorta, and the Pnetl··
monic Artery, meeting the Paral- lel Branches of the other fide* mah$ the Cardiac Fold ä. from which the principal Nerves that termi- nate in the Heart proceed. A Branch proceeding fiomewhat beneath from the IntereofialTrunh^, which with the former is defigned to the Cardiac Fold. The forefaid Cardiac Fold. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f-o
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A little Lappet proceeding from
the fame which winds about the Pneumonic Artery. The lower Lappet binding the Pneumonic Vein. The Intercoftal Nerve that finks
into the Cavity of the BreaUy where it binds the Axillary Ar- tery. æææ. Four Vertebral Nerves fint to the Thoracic Fold, of which, the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sic
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Sprig fint forth from this Fold
into the Neighbouring Fold of the Vagous Pair. bb. Two Nervous Proceffis, by means of which, this Nerve communi- cates with the Nerve oftbe Tenth Pair. y. A Sprig fint to the Sphin&er of\ the Throat.
L. The Cervical or middle Fold pro» per to Man, which is placed in the middle of the Neck, in the Trunk.ofthe Intercostal Nerve. A A remarkable Branch from the ficond Vertebral Pair into this Fold, by means of which, this Branch communicate* with the Nerve of the Diaphragma, in its firfi Root. ge. Two Branches from the fame Fold into the Trunk, of the Nerve of the Diaphragma. Several nervous Fibres from the real Fold to the Recurrent |
uppermoft binds the Vertebral Ar-
tery. ooo. Three remarkable Nerves fint
from the Cardiac Fold, which o- verfpread the Fore-Region of the Heart, as the Nerves P.q. pro* ceeding from the Trunk^ofthe Va- gous Pair, impart their Ramifica- tions to the hinder Part of it. -a. The Vertebral Artery bound about
by the Vertebral Nerves. sss. Nervous Shoots covering the
Fore-Region of the Heart. TTT. Nervous Shoots and Fibres
diflribntedto the hinder Part of it. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
è
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. The lower fold, properly called the
IntercoUal or Thoracic^ into which,befides the IntercoffialNerve, four fertebrals are inferted, of which, the uppermoU in its De- fient9 winds about the Vertebral artery. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I. The Intercofial Nerve defiending
through the Cavity of the Breafl, near the Roots of the Ribs, where in its whole Progrefs, it admits a Branch from the particular middle Vertebres. H. A Nerve ofthe Tenth Pair, con- fifiing in its Original, of many Fibres, and fpringing forth be- tween the fir ft and ficond Vertebre„ where
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
' Nerve·
■â< A Twig from the fame to the
Trunk of the Vagous Pair. ÷. Another remarkable Sprig into
the) Recurrent Nerve. kk. Two remarkable Branches fint to-
ward the Heart, which the other ê rifing a little below, overtakes: qhefi being carried downward, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION ot the PLATES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
where it prefently fends forth two] fifth Vertebre, andfi the Root of
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
nervous Proceffes bb. into the upper
Fold of the Intercofial Nerve. ×. Ë Branch of the fame, which be- ing united to a little Twig of the ninth Pair ^ terminates in the J$,ufcle Sternothyroides, immedi- ately refiing upon the dfpera Ar- teria. 20. A finall Twig r ever fed into the
hinder Mufcles of the Neck. 21. A fmaU Twig into the Pathetic
Spinal Nerve. X. Shoots from the principal Branch
of the fame Nerve into the Sterno- thyroides Mufcle. I. The Original of the fir â Vertebral
Nerve, which in this as in all o- ther Vertebral Nerves, confifls of many Fibres, of which, the one Bunch proceeds from the upper, the other from the lower Brim of the |
ike Diaphragma lies beneath.
V, The Vertebral Branch defigned to the Arm.
Y. The Nerve of the Oiaphragma, to the Root of which, the Sprig A from the Cervical Fold, joyns itfelf, and a little lower; from the fame Fold± two other Branches £5. extend themfelves to the Trun\ of it. This Communication is only proper to Men. ö. The other Root of the DiaphragrM from the ficond and third Brachi- al Nerve, ÷. The lower Trunks of the Nerve of the D'iaphragma, removed out of its place, which in its natural Si- tuation, croffing the Cavity of the Breafi without any Communicate on, runs directly to the Diaphrag- ma 5 where spreading into three |
||||||||||||||||||
|
SpinaiiMarrow, when, they are met j Sprigs, it is infiked, into the
chfe into the fame Trunks which h Mnfadons Part of it. prefently pattered into Nerves ,444- The refiof the Brachial Nerves. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
difiributed federal ways,
5. A finali Sprig from this Verve in-
to a Branch of the tenth Pair. 6. Another final/ Sprig into the Pa-
thetic Spinal. c. Afignal Branch fent upwards to
the Mufcles of the Neck, and Bars. T· A finall Sprig from the bowed
Nerve to the Fore-mujcles of the Neck. 7. A Nerve from this Pair to the
firfi Brachial Nerve, from whence the Nerve of the Diapkragma takes its tippermofi R&ot. M. 7 he Original of the fecond Ver-
tebral Nerve, from which the upper- ffiofh Brachial Branch proceeds, and into which the Nerve of the |
(«*«. The'Originals of the Brachial
Nerves. .
22. The fitrtheft Original ofthSpu
hal Nerve that comes to the fafc gout Pair. 2$. The beginning Trunks of the fame Nerve, which in its whole affent, running through the fide of the Spinal Pith, pajfes through the middle Originals of the Verte- bral Nerves, and from the Stalk^of the Pith, receives its Fibres. 24. The defending Trunks of the fame Nerve, which parting from the Vagous Pair, is refiexed out- wards and after Commmication with the Nerves of the Ninth and Tenth Pair, terminates altogether |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Di&phr&gma is firfi radicated.] in the Mufcles of the Scapula.
This Brachial Nerve, in four-footed] 25. The lower Procefs of the fi^ Beafis, rifes near the fourth and' Nerves |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
.lfr;
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
tl
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
€Ë*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION ïߺ^ñÔÑôÀ^.
The EXPLANATION of the Thirteen TABLf
In Fol. 41 ï. ô.
This Table fhews thelower Ramifications of the Vi „ *
Internal Pair diftributed to the vS^^J1-
els of the whole ^r«: as alfo the Originals ïßþ^Ã tebral Nerves which lye oppofite to the former Æ are inoculated into fome of them, ' afld |
||||||||||||||||||
|
A. * Ë *He lower Stomachic branchy
J[ which confiSis of the inner branches of the vagous Pair ofl each fide united together, and which being fpread over the Bet- toot of the Stomachy difpeirfes it's {hoots and rivolets all along every way» |
||||||||||||||||||
|
3- The bigger Branch of this N
|
'erve
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
** u%§ manner biforPd
chtc and Spleenary from which â
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
verallittk bundles of Nerves
|
or
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
BB. jhe upper Stomachic branch
which confitts of the Externabranches of the vagous Pair united together, and creeps through the upper Part of the Ventricle. C The Coalition of the outer bran,
ches. D. A nervous Fold composed of the
fibres if each Stomachic Nerve united together near the Orifice, and as it were woven into a kind offmall Net. aa. The Extremities of each Stoma- chic Nerve, which there meet theHepatic Nerves and communicatewith them. EE. The Intercostal Nerve in each fide, defiending near the Roots of the Ribs, and all along {torn the fiveral Vertebral Nerves Ü. recei- ing a Branch. F. A Branch proceeding from the IntercofialNerve of the left fide, and [ent toward the Mefenteric Folds. Q. the fame Mefenteric Nerve bi- fork§ defends a larger Branch to the Fold which is both the Stomachic and Spleenary and a lejfer into the Kidney Fold. H. A Parallel Mefenteric Branch proceeding fiom the Inter cofial Nerve of the right fide, and bend-1 ing toward the Mefenteric Folds. I |
numerous Conjugations rm federal
*ndfever always. 5' Jhe\efrfrteriC Êß^ Fold of
^ ø fide, tnto which befides th{ Mefenteric Sprig, M. ti0 J^ Nerves are immediately i„firted from the IntercoUal'Nerve ■m. From this Fold feated near the
Qapfula of the Gall,fiveral #££
mdFibres,are fent totke Kidneys.
M7& Nerves and Fibres bymeZ
æ. The firii'-little bundle of NerZr
to he Spleen where being arrived
t* turns backcertain Fibres to tt bottom of the Pent rick Ð. The fecond Conjugation Of Nerves tomo! ^e Stomach, whofiFthres
^^catewiththefJaltSprZ
Of the lower Ston,aJe JV«4* âô The third Conjugation of Nerve, between this Fold and the Hepatic 0 adjoyning. ' The fourth Jfemblage of Nerves
between this and the largefl Me- fenteric Fold. 6. The Kidney Mefenteric Fold into which as in its Parallel be- fides the Mefenteric branch. KK. Two Nerves are producd from the Intercolial Nerve, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
ê The'
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
5C^*1^
|
||||||||
|
ION of the PLATES.
tery^ feated much beneath the for»
mer, and having for their Origi- nal three Nerves on each fide', ari- fing fomewhat lower from the In- tercofials. ööö. Three Nerves on each fide fint
from the \ntercoflal Nerve to the lower/çûâ Mefenteric Fold, ã^÷. A Nerve extended dire&ly fro'm
that Fold to the largefi Mefenteric Fold, which in its pajfiige. receives certain Branches from the Inter- coftal Nerve on each fide, viz...4. 4. $, 5, 5. and finds it felf Wo Sprigs to the Female Tefiicles. 44- Two Nerves from the forefaid
Nerve to the Female Tefiicles. 9. Another little Fold fomewhat a-
bove this,lower moll. a. A nervous Protefs extended from
the forefaid lowermofi Fold into the adjoynihg fmqUone. a. A fignal Nerve from the leaft
Fold 9. carrjd to the largefi Fold of the Mefintery, which during, its whole aficent, firetches it felf under the right Gut and part of the Colon, and furnifhes them with numerous /hoots. bb. The other Branch fient down-
wards from the fame Fold, which : firetches it filf under the lower
■ Pdri ofthefaid right Gut, and
affords it numerous fioots. CC Two Nerves fint downward from
the lowermofi Mefenteric Fold 8* which being difimiffed ahout the lowermofi Cavity of the Belly into the Bafin, in thai place finhjtnder the two Folds kk. viz. one feated in eAchfide. KK. The double Folds feated with™
the Bafin, the Nerves of which are afiign d for the Excretions of Urine, Dung and Seed, and J 9 they find forth the Nerves, d. d. toward the lowermofi Mefenteric Fold. ÜÜ. Ë Nerve which afcending from
the forefaid Fold on each fide, near the fides of the right Gut, inferts, fever al fioots into it: with which being double the other Nerve b. e. defiending from the fmallefi Foldj meels. d ee. The
|
||||||||
|
The EXPLANAT
|
||||||||
|
te The Nerves And Fibres between
this Fold and the largefi of the Mefintery. ì Afignal Branch between this
Fold, and the adpyning Hema- tic. y A fignal Affemblage of Nerves
and Fibres from this Fold to the Kidneys, which climb the EmuU gent Veffils, and varioufly bind them. 'J"J. The uppir Mefinteric Fold of
the right fide, called the Hepa- tic. oo. A numerous Affemblage of
Nerves from this Fold to the Liver and Gall-bladder, from whence fiveral Sprigs are difiri- huted to the Pylorus and Sweet- bread. Thefe Nerves and Fibres afcending toward the liver, cover the Hepatic Artery with a tynd of Net, and alntott hide its Trunk Thefe Sprigs meet toge- ther with the tops of the Stoma* chic Nerves ø. >.. Sprigs diflributed about the Pylo- rus. î? Other Sprigs dijpeirs'd into the
Sweet-bread. CC. The Nerves extended between
the Fold and the largefi of the Mefintery, O. The largefi Mefenteric Fold,
from which a vafi Affemblage of Nerves**, arifing under the large Kernel of the Mefintery, is dijpeirs'd every way into five- ral Jhoots and branches , and di- flributed to all the Inteflines be- fides the right Gut. Nerves and Fibres extended every way rejl all along upon the Arteries and Veins, and bind and tye them after 'various manners. TT. Nervous /boots from this Fold
into the Female Tefiicles, or Ote- rint Kernels, which meet the branches of the Vertebral Nerves of the twentieth and one and twen- tieth Pair fint to the fame Paris·, and are knit together. VV. The Vertebral branches into the
Fetnale Stones, ■ 8< The lowermofi Fold of the Mefin-
|
||||||||
|
*■
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
■ov
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The-EXPLANATION ofthe PLATES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ee. The Aferves from the fame Fold
to the Womb. f. A A/ervefrom the fame Fold to the
Bhder. g. A Nerve to the Profiates.
h. A Iserve from the Root of the
twenty eighth Vertebral Pair to the Mufite of the Podex. I. The twenty ninth Vertebral Pair,
from ■whence, ßï A Nerve to the Sphin&er and
the reft of the Mufcles of the Po- , dek. II. Afignal Nerve on both fides from
the fame Pair to the Tard. m. Another fiorter Branch to the
Mufcles of the Tard.
LL. The Intercoftal Nerve below the Kidneys,
m. A little Nerve from th^ertebral Branch to the Cremalier Mufcle of the Tefliclein Men. ti. The 21. Vertebral Pair^ the Ori- ginal of which lyes hid near the Kidneys. From this Nerve feve^ ralfhoots are fent on both fides to the Female Tefticles, which meet with other Mefenteric Sprigs di- fiributed to the fame Part. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
O. A Nerve from the 22. Vertebral
r«tr,frote whence alfo certain tprtgs to the Female Stones. pppp. Nerves defined for the Thigh
frvkchthofe that rife above*,» their defcent receive Branches from thofi that rife beneath. q. The Intercom Nerves bendin*
each to other mar the beginning of the Holy.hone, commmicatintL MetranfbersProcefir. * ÚÃ. The other tranfvers Procefs with-
in the Curvature of the Os Sacrum connemng the two Internal Nerves. s. ÂOth Intercoftal Nerves terminal
into minute Fibres, 'which Fibres are diftributed into the Sphin&er of the Podex. t. J Nerve from the 24. Vertebral
Pair, which is carrfd to the Ker- nels of the Groin. VVV. Shoots on each fide fi»tjrom
the Intercoftal Nerves to the bodv of the Ureter. J X. A Nerve defignd to the Tefticle
and Cremafter Mufcle j cut off where it goes forth from the Ab. domen. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The Å × Ñ LA Í Á ÔÉÏ Í of tile Foiirteentb Ô Á Â L F
In Fol. 457.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
L. The ConjunSive Tunicle.
M. The Corneous Tunicle. FIGURE II
The Mufcles and Nerves of
the Eye.
AAAA· WeCrarfiumcutopen,
BB. A portion of the difeifed Brain. , íË>. lheLerebel. D* Tt* meeting of the Optic Nerves. EE. Their Progrefi to both Eyes. OG. The firft Mufcle of the Eye,cd. led the Attollent.
H. The fecond Mufcle of the left Bye, caUedth Depreffor. IL The
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
The Exterior Parts of the
Eye. A AAA. *ºÃÇÅ Skin turned back,
BB. J. ¹>â %£er M*fikof
the Orbicular Eye-lid.
C. The Tendon of the fame in the wider corner of the Eye.
DD. The lefer Mufcles of the Eye- lyds.
EE. The Brows of the Eye-lids. CM. The upper and lower Eye-lid. I. The larger Corner. K. The lefer Corner. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Ñ X?$T Å S.
---:-------------------^----------iftr——
DDD. The Grifile of tBt%eebrom,
E. The upper edging of Hair.
F. The lower edging of Hair.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
II. T
draKR. T
|
||||||||||||||||
|
or drawers from each Eye.
L. The fifth Mufcle of the left Eye,or the External Oblique.
MM. The fixth Mufcle or Internal Oblique, the Tendon of which pajjes
through the Trochlia, N.
Ï The Optic Nerve of the right Eye.
P. The Corneous Tuniclein the midff of which is the Apple.
FIGURE Ilf.
AA. The Cranium refitted.
BB. TheCerekl.
CCCC. The Dura Mater.
D. A portion of the diffe&ed Brain.
EE. The Sprig of the Optics.
F. Their concourfi.
GG· Their figuration.
Ç* The general Original of the Mufi
cles.
II. The Mufcle of the Eyelid in its place.
K, The fireight Mufcle drawing the Eye outward.
L. The fireight Mufcle Moving the Eye tip-ward.
M. The third right. Mufcle moving the Eye-downward.
N. The lafi right Mufcle drawing the Eye to the inner Parts.
OO. Branches of the Motory Nerve infirted into the Mufiles.
PP. The Gloheous Body of the Eye it filfprominent under the Mufcle of
the Eye-lid.
Q^ The upper Eye-lid with its Hairs.
R. The Bone broken off. S. The Body of the left Eye. T. The Mufcle of the upper Eye-lid, out of its place turn d back.
FIGURE IV.
The Eye-brow and Eye-lids·
AA. The hairy Eye-brow.
BB. The fat of the Eye-brow. |
FIGURE V.
AA. The Mufcle of the upper Eye-lid
in its place.
BB. The GriUle of the Eye-brow. C. The place of the Eye-lid cut off.
D. The hairy edging of the upper
Eye-brow. F IGUR VI.
A A. The Mufcle of the upper Eye-
lid. BB. The Grifile of the fame Eye'-
brow. C. The Hairs.
FIGURE VII.
A. The Nerve of Optic.
B. The Motory Nerve.
C The rife of all the Mufiles. D. The Trochlear Mufiki
E. TheTrochlea or Wheel.
F. The firing of the Trochlear Mufi
ch. G. The Internal fireight Mufcle.
H. The External fireight Mufcle. h The Mufcle of the upper Eye- lid. K.K. The remainder of the Eyelids
cut off.
L. The hairy Edgings.- FIGURE VIII.
AAA. The Grifile of the Eye-lids
taken out. B. The Hairs of the upper Eye-brow.
C. The Hairs of the lower Eye-brow.
FIGURE IX.
L· The Corneous Tunicle, vpith the
transparent dpple.
B. The fireight Mufile Attollent. C The fireight Mufcle deprejfing. D. The inner Mufile bringing to.
E. The External Mufile drawing
|
|||||||||||||||
|
CCCC. The inner fiiperficies of the \ "' fr^m\
bye brawsi |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ü 2
|
F. lh*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
_Tl^XPLANATToN7flhrpTl7^
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
F. The inner Oblique, or Trochlear.
G. The cutter Oblique, or lower.
FIGURE X.
¢. The Optic Nerve.
B. The feventh Mufcle proper to many Brutes fur rounding the Eve CCCC The fireightMufcles t). The Trochlear Mufcle. E. The lower Oblique Mufcle. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE XV.
The Watry Humour.
Ì G-U.R Å xvf.
ThkVtteT Humnr rwwwthe
£hryfiattinem the middle. FIGURE XVIL
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE XL
A. The Optic Nerve.
B. The Original of the Mufcles.
C. The fireight lateral Mufcle.
D. The upper fireight Mufcle.
E. The other fireight Mufcle.
FF\7te,Fat °fthe EP tiding the
Mufcles and the Optic Nerve G',P/r*°ftJe SV* °fthe W» 'Eye-
hd cut off. " J HH. The Sclerotic Tunick of the
Eye. I. The Corneous Tunicle.
K. The Apple of the Eye.
L. The Hair of the lower Eye-brow.
MM. The lower Eye-brow.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
A, The Optic JVerve.
DD. The Sclerotic inverted.
*» The Rupture of the Sclerotic. FIGURE XVIIL
A. The Optic Nerve.
CC The Sclerotic opened, fiewi
the Nerves through the Fiffkre. FIGURE XIX.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE Xlf.
The Annate Tunicle feparated and out
of place, furnified with feveral minute Feins and Arteries, f é g q r å xiir.
The Chrifialline Tunicle.
FIGURE XIV,
The Chryfial/ine Humour and its
Figure.
|
A. The Optic Nerve.
BB The Vveous folded back, and partly feparated from the NeU C'f^th?Z%^ fitted
FiGURE XX.
*> ™*ft of the Tunicle bare.
â. The Lonjun&ive TumrL· ? White ofihe fy ' °\ W th
t-· The Corneous.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
| D» Tke/fppUofthtEjt,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
º^
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
»X>c*/t \
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the PL A TES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the Fifteenth Ô Á Â L E,
In Folio 469.
Shewing the Parts of the Ear, eipecially the Inner Parts.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
E. The Style-refembling Procefs torn
of. FIGURE IV.
A. A Portion of the auditory faf
faSe-
BB. The Membrane of the Drum· C. The little Foot of the Hammer
tranfparent through the Menbrane. D. The Teat- like Procefs.
E. The Bodkinlike Procefs.
FIGURE V.
The Mufcles of the Iniide
Ear. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
The External Ear whole with
the Mufcles and Concavi- ties. A A. 'TTHE Helix of the Ear.
jt BB. The Jnthelix.
G. The Tragus or Bunching of the Ear. D. The Anti-tragus.
E. The Lobe of the outer Ear.
FF. The Shell or Hollow of the outer
Ear.
GG. The Namelefs Cavity between the Helix's. .
H. The Mufcle moving the Ear di-
retfly upward.
III. The three-fold Mufik drawing it upwards.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
A. The Mufcle moving the Mem-
brane with the Hammer outward. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
B. The Membrane of the Drum.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE II.
|
CC. The Mufcle moving the Mem-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
brane With the Hammer inward.
A A. The Skin with the Mem-&· The Head of the Hammer,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
hrane drawn upward and down-
ward. BB. The Grifile conflicting the Ear. C. The Hole pervious to the Audito-
D. Part of the Ligament of the out-
er Ear. E. Part of the Lobe of the Ear.
FIGURE III.
The Fore-part of the In fide
Ear* A. Part of the Bone of the Temples^
containing the Stony Bone.
B· The Auditory Paffage. C. The Threfhold of the Auditory
PtJfage, or Bee-hive. D. The Mammi-form Procefs;
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE VI.
A. Part of the Auditory Pajfage<
 C. The Cavity of the Drum^ wherein.
B. The Oval Hole, confpicuous whed
the Stirrup is removed. C. The Round Hole.
FIGURE VII.
The Stony Bone, With the
fmali Bones of the Tym- panum, in Place. A. The fmali'Hammerí
Â. The finall Bone called the AnviL
C. The upper Part of the Stirrup.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
i/yU* t*^
|
||||||||||||
|
-ri-
|
||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the PLATES.
|
||||||||||||
|
DD. Ty&e Windings of the Cochlea
difcovered according to their na~ tutal Btgnefs. FIGURE .'VIII.
Four little Bones out of place.
A. The little Hammer, with its two
Proceffes. B. The Anvil applied to the Ham-
mer. C. The Stirrup.
0. The Orbicular Bone faflned with
the Ligament of the Stirrup. FIGURE Ú×.
The lower Face of the Bone
of the Temples. A* The Goof quills tranfmitted into
the Auditory Paffage, through the Paffage which leads to the Palate. BB. Shews the fame Paffage next at
Hand, though broken in Part. FIGURE X.
AA. The tioUownefs of the Cochlea,
the broader Part ofwhicht runs to the Labyrinth. BB. The Hollownefs of the Labirinth,
wherein the Oval Hole appears, by reafon of the Bone differed from the fide. Four other Holes open- ing themfelves in Circles, are fha- dovced with Black. The fifth, in the Extream largefi Turning of the Cochlea, is broken, FIGURE ×Ã.
AA. T'he firtf Hole of the Bones of
the Templet, into which the Audi-' tory Nerve is admitted. BB. The Stony Procefs of the Bone
oftheTemples,in which the demon- fir ated Cavities are contained. FIGURE XII.
|
||||||||||||
|
into which the Auditory Nerve
enters, the Bone being fiPdaway. B. The Hollownefs wherein thefifter
fart of the Auditory Nerve, refis at the Center of the Chochlea. CA. An Apophyfis between each Por-
tion of the Nerve, prominent like a Bridge. EE. The Footileps of two Circles^
tending to the Labyrinth. FIGURE XHi.
A. Part of the Bone of the Temt
pies in which the Tympanum be- ing removed, together with the paffage receiving the Auditory Nerve, appears. AA. Thefifter part of the Auditory
Nerve. BBB. The harder part of the Auditory
Nerve, obliquely defending un- der the Drum, thicker at the Ex- it. CC A Small Nerve from the fourth
Pair,joyning itfelfto the defend* ing harder Portion of the Audi- tory Nerve. FIGURE XIV.
AA. The Shell.
B. The Drum. :'
C. The Hammer.
D. The Stirrup. :
FIGURE XV.
E. The Stirrup.
F. The orbicular Bone fattened with
the Ligament of the Stirrup. G. The Oval hole.
FIGURE XVI.
H. The Hammer.
I. The Staple. K« The Stirrup. L. The Orbitular Bom. |
||||||||||||
|
AB.CD. The end of the paffage dif
wvefd. |
||||||||||||
|
Th
|
||||||||||||
|
÷êß ^e-
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
*>'C
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
"The EXPLANATION of the PLATES.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Å × Ñ L Á Í Á ÔÉÏ Í of the Sixteenth TABLE,
In Folio 4S8.
Shewing the Salavary Channels, and the Lymphatic Chan-
nels of the Eyes in a Calves Head, as they are acurately delineated by N. Stenonis and'Wharton. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
FIGURE I.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
". FIGURE IV*
A. The holes of the Palate through
which thefiimy Humor isfquee&ed out. bb. The *&onfils.
FIGURE V. .
One Veffel among the refh of thofe
that proceed from the Kernel in the lower Part1 of tbf Ch,etks:k FIGURE VI.
A· The hinder Part fif the ^laxit*
laryKernel.
aa. The hindermofi ftoots pff he Salh val Channel.
C. The hinder mofiTmn\ofthe fami Channel, afiending th,e Tendon of
the double belly'd Mftfile.
DDi The return of it and uniting with theforemofi Channel.
E. The common Trunk of the Salival
Channel. F. G. The double hellfd MufcL·
H. The Progrefs of the faidTrunkto the fyrerteeth, of the toper fyajfk
Ã. The Opening of the Channelmder the Tongue.
K- The round Kernel next to the Maxillary.
FIGURE. VII.'
A. The hinder Part of the Maxifc
lary Glandule.
BB. The former Part of the fame, with the firemoU Hoots of the
Spittle-Channel*
C. The hinder Trunk, of the fame \ Channel |
||||||||||||||||||
|
aaaa.
|
THE Parous conglome-
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
rated.
bb. The Parotis conglobated.
e. The Lymphatic Veffd tending
downward from the conglobated Parotis. dddd. The Roots of the outer Sali-
val Channel. eee. The Trtm\of the Salival Chan-
nel. fff. The outermoU Branches of the
"Jugular Fein. ggg. The Nerves "which are between
the Kernel and the Head, fo are theykpit one to another, <is in H. II. Little firings of the Nerve accom-
panying the Salival Channel. FIGURE If.
aa. The Orifices of the Peffils pro-
ceeding from the lower Kernel of the Cheeky into fome of which a Brittle may be thrufi. b.7/6e opening of the outer mofi Salival
Channel in the upper moil and Ex-, tream Van of the little Teats. The other points mark, out the o-\ fher holes ^ through which the vif- cous Humor upon fquee%ing ijfues forth. FIGURE HI.
aa~ The Kernel under the Tongue.
kb. The Veffels belonging to it.
cc The Orifices of the Veffels for
excretion^
d.o dhollownefs obfirv'd at the fide of the Tongue.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
The EXPLANATION of the PLATES.
|
|||||||
|
Channel afcending a Tendon of the
double-belly'd Mufcle. D. The return of the fame and Oni-
on with the foremofi Channel. EE. The common Trunks of the Sali-
val Channel. F.G. The deuble-Mufc?d Mufcle.
H, The Progrefi of the Trunk, to-
ward the Fore-teeth of the lower Jaw. I. The Salival Channel opened under
the Tongue. K. A round little Kernel nextto the
Maxillary. L. A row ofJjperitiesunder the fide
of the Tongue. M. The Tongue out of its place.
F, IGURE VIII.
The Conglobated Kernels. a. The Conglobated Parous.
b. The Conglobated Kernel next the
lower Maxillary Kernel. c. Another Conglobated Kernel fia-
ted above the Chaps. d. The common Kernel.
e. The Lymphatic Feffeltendingto
the Confines of the Jugulary &nd Maxillary Kerneh fff. Three Lymphatic Veffelsfarryd
from the three Glandules a* b. c. to the common Glandule d. FIGURE IX.
The Left Eye of a Calf
A.The upper namelefs Glandule of
the Eye. |
|||||||
|
b. The larger Corner of the Eye.
c. The lefier Corner of the Eyes,
ddd. The Lobes into which thefore* mofi Border of the Kernels is dU
videdthrough the LymphaticJp«. cesof which eee. They mah$ their Exit. FIGURE X.
A. The inner fuperficies of the Eye-
lid. J bbb. The Namelefs Kernel which to.
gether with the fmatt Vejfels ccc
appears through the fender Tunicll
of the Eye-lid.
dd.The Orifices of ^Lachrymal "ejfels.
FIGURE XI.
A. The Lachrymal Kernel feated in
the inner Corner. B. The Griftle proceeding from th§
Kernel it filf. bbb. The grimy Border.
cc. The Membrane. dd. Two Entrances, one of cash fide
the Grifile. FIGURE XII.·
aa. The continuation of the Lachry*·
mu points to the Extremities of theNoftrils. J bb. The Veffelfor excretion proper to
theNofirils. r |
|||||||
|
ANATO
BOOK I
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the lo weft Cavity.
|
|||||||||||
|
The Preamble.
|
|||||||||||
|
é
|
Am undertaking to write a <Book^of Anatomy · but
am doubtful whether I fhould term it the Art |
||||||||||
|
and Exercife of Thyficians, or ofThilofophers.
For though formerly it was fir â inflituted for their ~ fafys'\ Jet now thefe are jo much ta\en up with it, that it can fearce he determined, to which Facul- ty it is more obliged, or to which it is of nearer Affinity é Since in this our Age both the one and the other are as induftrious in this Affair, as if the welU fare of each Faculty lay in Anatomy, and as if both borrowed all their Light from it, as from ano- ther Sun ·■ fo that they who are destitute ofSfyll in this one Art, are reckoned to wal^indarkgnefs and to fyow nothing in a manner : S incefever al others alfo, who areof neither Faculty,nor indeed profejfedly ofany^are fo follicitous about the knowledge of Mans cBody, that mayjlrive how they may bring Anatomy to greater perfe8ioft> and moft of thefe men are defirous not only to equalise others in this Exercife, but tofignali^e themj elves above the refi. So that Anatomyr which formerly was Undertaken for the fakt ' of Thy fie ^ appears now tobe the common Ôra- Bice of all men, and as it were the Eye of all folid knowledge whatever. To whofe further advance-- went, fincel alfo would contribute my Talent, when 1 have examined fir ft nhat Anatomy is, and what l*s SttbjeSyl âáÉÉ in fuccinB order tafy a view of all the Tarts of the humane "Body. A CHAP.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the lo-toeft Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LIB. I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of Anatomy, andMan7s Body, its Divifion and Parts m general.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Natomy is an Art which tries, dcfcnbe many uncouth and un
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definition
of Anatomy |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
teaches the Artificial dif- known ftapes
|
— «„- *. v>i ujiuc ich, now
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ce&ion of the ?//#·#<■ »P they have found Men
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
¢
|
fitfion of the'Parts ~of\
|
they have found Men without heads,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whofe eyes were in their breafts: Others,
men with fquare heads: Others,men all hairy: Others, Salvages? whofe ihoul- ders were higher than their heads; they write, fuch were found in Guajwa: O- thers, men with Tails: And others,men otherwife ihaped. Difference of ftature confifts herein. Different
that fome are thick , others flender^ ofsuwc fomeihort, others tall. Upper France breeds ihort and {lender men, and very few tall people are found there. Nor- thern Countries breed tall and ftrong men: And the Germans come nigh them. England and Holland breed a middle fort. , Neverthelefsi fome very tall peo- ple, though few, are found in the Low Countries. Ten years agone at Utrecht I faw a Maid Seventeen years of Age, fo tall, that a proper _ man could fcarce |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Body of Man, that
what things in them can be kpown by a~t s* _' -. ë.___l„ .^ ^ *
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Senfi,may truly appear.
The primary iubjeit of Anatomy is
the Body of Man , partly becaufe it is the perfe&eft; partly becaufe the know- ledge of a Man's fell is very neceffary, a great lhare whereof confifis in the know- ledge of his own Body.Befides,Anatomi- cal exercifes ate very necellary forPhyfi cians, and were chiefly inflituted for their fakes, whofe Studies are direded to the cure oiDikafes only in humane Bodies* and not to the cure of Brutes, as being unworthy of their noble Speculations,an§ therefore left to Farriers and other Ple- beians. So that in this regard the Arti- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Subjeft.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ficial Diffeaion of humane Bodiesmuft
be preferred before theDifleaion of any Brute whatever; fincePhyficiansmay this way far better attain the perfeot know- ledge of the fubjea of their Art, than if they fhould fearch the Bodies of Brutes. In the mean time , however, becaufe humane bodies cannot always conveni- ently be had, neither will Law nor Piety at any time allow the cutting of them |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
reach to the top of her head with his
fingers ends. .Neer Schoonhoven in Ë Village Uc^rc^ a few years agone there hveda Country fellow, a Filter commonly called the great QoL· a very ftong man I have often feen him whenheftretched out his arm, the taHerf |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i oramary men miQht óÞ .mj..
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of ordinary men might go under it
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
up alive yet neverthele^ is neceffary and not touch it^&fJ&^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that we fhould get the perfea know edee.
|
Fair, in the^Month of jL 1 rZ'
very ftrong man, and very tail, and witty enough, ( which is æ r^L·^ fuch great bodiesj above eisht feer W an half high, all his LimKeS^ ^monable, and he was married?^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the fite, connexion, ftape, ufe, 6r.
of the Parts\by many Diifeaions and Infpeaions ; for which purpofe men ufe, in dtk& of humane Bodies, to diffea fe~ é vera! Brutes, fometimes alive, but ufuallv |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a towwge of ^«4^ wSKUSSissS^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
h
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hnmane.bodyroaythccaffli'erbelmn™,
|
an ordinary fize At the fame time
a<Country wench was ihewn, Eighteen years of age, who was nigh as tall as the laid man, her whole body was well ihaped, but ihe was of a dull capacity. Yet theie rare inftances of a vaft ftature wh1Ch I have feen flike unto which PL· term WervaU 3, deicribes four moreV arenothing,compared with fome, which ;aredeicribedbyHiftorians. The body of Orefies, which by command of the Qrflewasdug outoftheEarth, is&A to have beenfeven Cubits long: which Cubits.aecord.ing to Aulm GMuft mong the Rmm amounted to twelve feet
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
when afterwards they are once or twice
ihown in a .humane body, a If. A humane body is cohfidendgo-
nerally ^particularly. III. O&fidered generally,^ in the
whok,tt>eWefdffirencesweubfirvecl· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Different
eonfidera- tion of the Body.
Generally. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in
|
relation both to the fiape, ftature
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1 ·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and colour. ■ .%
What thes ibape- is in me knowrt
World, every one know5, anddayly fees. But they that have feen the Eaft and Weft Indies, and that have Tra- velled other ftrange and remote Coun- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Difference
effispe.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the lowett CaVtty, 3
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
feet and a quarter. William Scbouten in
his Journal reports,that in the Port, cal- led Vefire, neer the Straits of Magellan, he found men of ten and eleven Cubits. |
yet harmonous diverfity of all and each
funBion and ufe. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
finlttea
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V.The part ofthe Bodyif any bodily &Ö
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Subfiance foyned to the whole in con- °fË ñç'
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mentions
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fazelhu dec ad. I. lib. i. cap. 6.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tinuity, having its own preper'circum-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
feveral bodies, found in divers places.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
forne of which were feventeen, others
eighteen, others twenty, others two and twenty Cubits long, and one of their Teeth weighed five ounces. Pliny writes, that in Crete a Mountain was broke by an Earthquake, and on that occaffon a body of forty feven Cubits was found, which fome thought Orion' s, others Oetius's. So likewife Camerariw relates divers ftories of fuch Giants, Meditat. HiSior. cent. é. cap. 8a. And on the other hand likewife
fometimes men are found of a very low ftature, wz. three or four feet long. We call fuch Dwarfs. Formerly I have ieen three or four of them. Plater us Obferv. I 3. in frincipio, defcribes three fucb,which he law. Ariflotle lib. 8. hifter. animal cap. Àá· writes for· a certain truth, that Pigmies dwell about thofe place, where the Nile runs into Egypt, and they are fuch ihort dwergens, that they are not above an ell high. But this People could never yet be found by the modern Seamen, who have failed the World over Cperhaps, becaufe they could not get with their Ships to that peoples Ccnmtry) and therefore one might very well queftion the truth of the ftory, had not Ariflotle, who ought to be trufted a great way, writ it. Neverthelefs Sfigelius does not believe Ariflotle, but reckons his ftory of the Pigmies a fable, being fo perfwaded, i. From the authority of Strabo, lib. i.Geograph. i. From the experience! of Francis Alvarez, a Portugueze, who himfeif Travelled thofe parts, wherea- bout Ariflotle writes, the Pigmies are, namely where the Nile runs into Egypt-, yet he could no where fee or find that .little Nation^ but fays, that thofe parts were inhabited by middle ftatured people. on The difference of colour is great,
according to the difference of Coum tries; For in Europe and Chriftendom people are . white, in Mtbiopia and Brafile black, in divers parts of India tawnv, in iome places almoft red, in ci- thers brown, in others whitifli. IV. A humane body cmfidered
particularly, or according to each part, tffirdsfor confideratiokthe mat figure of each part, the molt convenient con- nexion, the admirable ftru&ure, the neceffary mon, andUftly, the great, |
fcription, andvpith other parts making
up the whole, is fitted for fome fmffi- on or ufe. .r - c .. what con·
This is an exqmiite definition. tinuitsu.
For Firfl, the part of a humane body
muft be a bodily liibftance, and fuch as is joyned to the whole in continuity^ thing is faid to be continued, whofe leafl particles flic\one to mother in reft) not in contiguity : For contiguous bodies muft of neceffity be diverie,and one may be feparated from the other without hurt- ing either, both remaining entire. For as Wine contained in a veliei cannot be called a part of the veffel, nor the vef- fel a part of the wine, becaiiie there is no continuity between them two 5 fo likewife blood contained in an Artery, cannot he called a part of the Artery, nor of a humane body, fince it is net joyned thereto in any continuity. Secondly, A part muii with others
make up the whole ; for whatever things are above the complement, are not reckoned parts of one body, but are bodies iubfifting by themfelves, which often adhere to the whole, that they may be nouriihed by the whole. Thus a child or mole in the womb are not parts of a womans body, but fubiift by themfelves, and yet by means of the placenta utmna and umbilical vefiels, they are joyned to the womb, that they may receive nouriihment from it; ne- verthelefs the woman, when ihe is de- livered , remains entire. So likewife Sarcomata or flefhy excrefcences, and : fuch things, are not reckoned among the parts of a humane body, becaule they neither make up the complement of, the whole, nor are designed for re- quiiite funotions and uies, but adhere to the whole, that thereby they may be nouriihed. VI. Thirdly, Apart muft be made
for fome funUion or ufe, VII. AFun&ion, orA&ion,is a cer- what a
tain effe&ive motion made by an Organ, fmg'm .*· through its own proper difpofition to it. This, is either frivat'e, whereby the
parts provide for themfelves; or public^ whereby the whole is provided for; for inftance; The ftomach by a private acti- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Dwarfs,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Difference
of colour. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Particular
eonfidera- tion of the body. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on, or coition, converts the blood
brought to it by the Arteries into a fub- ftance like it fejf, and fo is ndurifted : But it performs another aftion befides, whereby
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LIB. I,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the l<ftoefl
|
CaVity*
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
4
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
whereby k provides for the whole Ani-
mal, to wit, chylification. VIII. Theufi of a part is a certain
aptiude tojoxte proper intention of na- ture Jo wit. ' , ~ Such as not only turns to the benefit of the part, whence it proceeds, but alfo refpeas the good of feme other part, or of the whole. It is doubly diftin- euiflied from adion. Firfi, becaufe aai- on is onlv competible to parts that operate, but ufe is often competible to things that do nothing at all, that is ro fuch as help an ading part, fo that it may ad better. . Thus the cuticle ads nothing ; but its ufe is to moderate the fenfe pfthe skm, to cover r and the extremities of theveflels, and ï defend it from external injuries: Fat ads nothing, it on y chenihes and mdftens the parts and makes their mo- tfoneafier: Hair ads nothing but its ufe"to cover and adorn thelead, and to defend it from external cola-Secondly, Becaufe adion is competible to the whole operating Organ, but ufe to e- very part of the Organ, for lnftance; The adion of a Mufcle is to contratt; buttheufeof the^Mufculous Memtane is to contain its .fibre, and to fcperate it from other Mufcles; of the Artery, to bring blood to it; aso thenerv«,ani- mai fpirits, to fupport the fibres of the fiefh Yet oftentimes ufe, adion and fnnaionarc promifcoufly ufedbyAna- tomifts: And the ad.on of a part, be- caufe it tends terfome end or other, is often called ufe: And alio ufe, becaufe it excludes not aaion, is called adion. But ufe is <S greater latitude then Ë HipperAtes divided things that make
|
bred of the other. The fame muff be
underftoodof fpirits, which being made of the fubtileft and. hotteft part of the blood, do very much contribute to the nutrition of the body. Therefore though a man cannot continue alive without thefe three, yet it does not follow,, that all thefe three rauft neceffarily be parts of the body. A Vine confifts of folid woody parts, and a Juyce whereby it is nouriihed, and yet it is evident, this Juice is no part of the Vine, becaufe if a Vine be unfeafonably cut, abundance of it runs out, the Vine remaining en- tire: wherefore a blind man may fee, that it is ho part· if the Vine, but only liqour, which by further coition would be turned into a Vine. Thus alfo when there is a Flux of blood by the Hemor- rhoids, Menfes or any other part; or when one makes water or fweats, no man in his wits will fay, that then the parts of a mans body are voided, al- though a man cannot live without blood and ferum. But if pieces of the Lungs be brought up in coughing, or if pieces' of the Kidneys be voided in Urine, as it fometimes happens in their exonera- tion, then it is certain that the true parts of the body are voided. Befides, thefe are parts of the body, Mim
whence actions immediately proceed, i'?"'"^ and they proceed not from the hu- fT0.m So' mors and fpirits, but from folids. For the humors and fpirits move not the Heart, Brain, and other parts, but they both breed and move the humors and fpirits: for when the Heart, Brain, and other parts arc quiet, humors and fpirits are neither bred nor moved (th is appears in a deep iwoon) and though there, is abundanee of them in the body, and thoie very hot and fit for motion, as in fuch as dye of a burning Fever; yet as foon as the Heart is quiet, they neither move through the Arteries, Veins and Nerves,nor are able to move the Heart, or any part elfe, which is a certain Ar- gument that they are Paffive, and that no Adion can proceed from them. And that the humors and fpirits are moved by the Heart, and bred in it and other parts, will more plainly appear, lib. i. cap. n· and lib. 3. cap. io, 11. and in feveral other places. And now though folids cannot aa solids a&
without the humors and fpirits, and by »f f»^"* them their Adions (in as,much as by *WwBm·; tfieir quantity, or qualitv, as their heat, cold, or. they are able to caufe this or that mutation or temper in Solids) are made quicker, flower, ftronger, weaker, better* or worfe; yet they are without
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Whit vfe
if. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
2?i*:up the whole into things containing,
whole. lines contained, and things that move or
have in themftves the power of motion.
Galen calls thefe three things Solid
tarts Hmors md Spirits. In this di-
Srthe three okfpam of the body
are-not comprehended, but only three
rhinss, without which a mancannot con-
w entire, that is, alive. For onlythe
. ^nina or folid parts are true parts
rfSS&y· Yet thefe parts cannot
. · ,p alive except they be continual-
humor: &% "^"ors are parts of the body, but
[pints be Tthul^Le matter, which by coaion %ns of the the proximate mang, ^^ rf ^ Moiy. is changed ^ ÷÷ h are cha™ed,
parts, mto which tm j ^^ they cannot ***££*ani* be called
they are changed the)c^ humors: for a bone is not » blood is not bone, though the one oe
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chip. I.
without air ; yet air is no
body, neither does the Actiration proceed from it, butmufcles of the breaft forcthough in the mean time away to the motion of die mpaifing in and out throughArteria^ffords fuch an aptituration, as without it no refpihe performed; though alfo bcold it may make refpiratflower, longer or rarer, aby thefe mutations the heatis augmented or diminiihed,upon neceffity obliges onquicker or flower. So the Hther folid Parts are not mov'mors and fpiritSj but ad u |
0/ tk lowefi Cavity]
part of the) have contracted any Foulnefs or Diftem-
per, they are by the Phyiicians numbred among the Gaufes of Difeafes, not a- mong the difeafed Parts. Befides, that if they were Parts, they ought to be ii- milar, yet never any 'Anatomi'ft that I ever yet heard of, recken'd *em among iimilar Parts. For moft of the Organic Parts are compofed out of the Similar. And yet among thofe Similar Parts which compofe the Organic, never did any one reck'n the Blood or Spirits, as Similar Parts. For all the Organs ought to derive their Compofition from thofe things which are proper and fixed, not from thofe things which are common to all, and fluid, continually wafted and continually renewed. |
||||||||||||
|
f
|
|||||||||||||
|
mors and fpirits, they move, attenuate
and concoct them till at length they turn their apt particles into a fubftance like themfelves, and fo apply and unite them to themfelves, and make them parts of the body, which they were not before they were applied and affimilated. [ For one pare of the body is not nouriihed with another part of its whole, a bone is not nouriihed with flefli, nor a vein with a nerve, fyc. Neither can that which nourilhes the parts, by any means be called a part, for otherwile there would be no difference between a part and its nutriment: With which Nou- nfliment, unlefs the Parts be daily che- rilhed, and their confumed particles re- fiored,their ftrength and fubftance would quickly wafte and fail,and by that failure at length their Action would be loft. So that Man ef neceffity muft have
both Blood and Spirits for the fupport of Life ( hence faith the Text in Levit. 17. 11. the Soul (that is the Life ) of the Flefi is in its Blood ) as being the near- eft Support of the Body, without which neither the Parts of the Body can act, nor the Man himfelf live. Yet it does not follow from thence that the Blood and Spirits are part of the Body : For the fame might be faid of the external Air, without which no Man can live. For take away from a Man the ufe of external Air either by fuffocation or drowning, or any other way, you pre- sently deprive him of Life, as 'furely as if you took from him his Blood and Spirits. Yet no man of Judgment will fay that the external Air is a part of ?he Body : Seeing that moft certainly, " that without which Life cannot fubfift We.reAt0 be accounted a Part, the exter- nal Air muft of neceffity be faid to be a 1 art of our Body, as well as the Blood and brunts. Moreover it is to be con- sidered, that if the Humors and Spirits |
|||||||||||||
|
IX. Therefore the Body of Ma»
may exift intire in its Parts without Blood, Spirits, and Air-, but it cannot a&, nor live without 'em. _ And thus a Man cannot be faid to live without a rational Soul, and to be a perfect and entire Man; yet every one knows that the Soul is not to be reck'n'd among the parts of the corruptible Bo- dy, as being incorruptible, fubfifting of it felf, and feparable from the reft of the Body j fince, that being incorrupti- ble, it cannot proceed from any incor- ruptible Body, but derives it felffroma divine and heavenly Original, and is infufed from above into the corruptible Body, to the end it may act therein fo longas the Health and Strength of thofe corruptible Inftruments will permit Acti- ons to be perform'd. To which we may add, that an Anaromift, when he en- quires into the parts of human Body, confiders 'em as fuch, not as endu'd with Life, nor as the parts of a Ratio- nal Creature. Neither does he accompt the Caufes of Life and Actions, by any manner of Continuity or Unity adhe- ring to the Body, to be Parts; nor is it pollible for him ßï to do. And thus it is manifeft from what has
been faid, That the Spirits and Blood, and other Humors neither are nor can. be faid to be Parts of our Body. Yec all thefe Arguments will not farisfy the moft Eminent $. C Scaltger, who in his Book, de Subtil Exercil a&>. Sect. 6. pretends with one Argument, as with a ftrong battering Ram, to have rum'd all the Foundations,of our Opinion. If the Sprit ( faith he, and he con-
cludes the fame Thing of the Blood and Spirits) be thelnflrumnt of the Soul, and the Soul is the beginning 0f Motion* and the Body be the Thing moved, there "trntft of tfeceffity ht A Difference between |
|||||||||||||
|
 the
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of tk loWeft Cavity.
|
|||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||
|
the thingmoved, and that which moves
the Tnflrument. 'Therefore if the Spirits are not animated, there will he fomething between the thing enlivening and en- liven'J, forming and form'd, which is neither form'd nrt enliven'd. But the Body is wov'd becaufe it is enliven'd. Tetk it notmoy'dby an external but an internal Principle. Mow it is manifefi, that the Spirits are _ áø internal, and that the internal Principle of Motion is in them, thereforefit follows that theywitji be fori of the Member. But this Argument of themoft acute
Scaliger, tho> it feems fair to the Eye at firft fight, yet (thoroughly confidered) will appear to be without Force, as not concluding any thing of Solidity againft our Opinion. For the Spirit is no more an Inftrument that moves the Body, than the Air is the Inftromcnt that movesthe Sight or. Hearing. So neither are" the Spirits the Inftrumeht of the Soul, but only the neceffary Medium, by which the aclive Soul moves the in- firumental Body; and alfo perceives and judges of that Motion fo made in that Body. So that it is do iuch Ab- furdicie ( as Scaliger would have it to be ) but a Neceiiity, that there fhould be fomething inanimate between the en- livening Soul , and the ittftrumental Body enliven'd,which is part of neither, but the Medium, by which the Aotioti of the enliveifd inftrumental Body may be performed by the enlivening Soul. But, faics Scaliger, the Body is moved, be-cavje it is enlivened, and that not by an external, but an internal Principle. We grant the whole j yet we deny the Spirits to be the; internal Principle, when ic is moft apparent that the Soul is the internal Principle which operates by the affiftanceofthe Spirits. So that it cannot from hence be
proved that the Spirits live or are Parts of the Body, but only that they are the Mediim, by which the Soul moves the Body. But becaufe that Scaliger fpy'd ata'diftanee a moil: difficult Objection, viz.- How the Spirits could be a Part of any corporeal Body, when they are always flowing and never in any eonftant Re% but continually in Motion through all the Parts of tk Body indifferently, to avoid this Stroak, he fays that the Spi- rit's a quarter of that part of the Body where they are at the prefent time, and when they flow out of that part then they become a part of that Body into which they next infufe themfelves; and fo onward. But this way of concluding of Arguments is certainly very iniioid3 |
and unbefeeming fo great a Man, when
it is plain from the Definition of a Part, that apart of our Body, is not any fluid and tranfient Subftance but as it is joyned to the Body by Continuity and Reft. X. The Parts of the Body-are tteo- Dhifwnof
fiW. i. In refpett of their Subftance.tk Farts· 2. tn rejj)e$ of their FunUions. XL In rejpe& of their Snbflance,
they are divided info Similar, and Diffimlar. X11. Similar Parts are thefe which
are divided intoParts like themfelves. So that all the Particles are of the fame Nature and Subfiance. And thus gfypaij °f * Bone is aBone; of a Fuer, æ Fiber. Which Spigelim calls Unfimttes, or altogether alike: the Greeks «ìïéï^ò, or of like Parts. They are commonly reckoned to be
ten: Bones Orifiles, tigmenti, Mem- btanes, Fibers, Nerves, Arteries, Feins, Flefh, and Sign. To thefe by others are added the Scarf-S^in, Tendons and Fat. By others, the two Humors in the Eves, theGlaffie and the Cryftal- iine; by others the Marrow, the Brain, and Backbone: And laftly by others the Half, and Nails. 3 Of thefe fome are fifnply Similar, as
the Bones, orifiles, Fibres, &c. wherein there is no difference of Particles to the Sight. 1 fay, manifefi to the Sight for that in refpe£t of the feveral frmileft Elements, not to be perceived by the Eyes, but by the Mind, of which they are compoied, no part of 'em caa be faid to be really and fimply Similar. Others are only Similar as to the Sen- fes, wherein there is a difference of Par- ticles manifefi to the Sight, as a Vein, ■dttene. Nerve, he. For a Vein con- iuts of the moft fubtiie Fibers, and a Membrane: AnJrterie of Fibers, and a double different Tunicle. A Nerve confiftsof the t)ara and Pia Mater, or Membrane, little Fibers and Marrow. . Neverthelefs to a flight and carelefs Sight I they feem to be Similar, becaufe they ' are everywhere compofed after the fame manner, and fo are like to themfelves, as not having any other Subftance or Gompoiition in the Brain, than in the Foot or any other Parts. Of the feveral fimilarParts we fhall af-
terwards difcourfe in their properPlaces. Now all the Similar and folic! parts ýß the firft forming of the Birth are drawn like the Lines of a rough Draught in Painting, out of the Seed; to which the Blood and milkie juice contai^d in the Amnion^ and Membrane that wraps a- bout
|
||||||||
|
ö h Of the
bout the Birth foon after joyning, nou-
rifh the Parts delineated, arid encreafe and enlarge tliQir Bulk. 'Till of late, it was believed that the
Blood of the Mother in the firft forming of the Parts did concur with the Seed, not only as a material but effective Principle (which Opinion was after- wards exploded by all the riioft eminent Philofophers) and that fome Parts Iha- red of more Seed, others of more Blood, and others received an, equal Share of both. ^ And hence proceeded that old Diviiion b which divided the Parts, in refpefi: of this Principle of |
|||||||||||
|
F Cdlntyl \ f
Xllt OifimUr Paris are dofe D^mf1^
which ate divided into Parts, nnliki in. Nature and SubUanee, but not in- to Parts lil{e thenifelvesi Thus a Hand is not divided into feveral Hands, but into Bones, Fleih, Nerves and Ar- teries, &c. XIV. In refpe& of their FwiUioHs^
the, Parts are difiinguifted two ways. 1. Into Organic,, and not Organic 5
2. Into Principal and Sabfirvient.
XV. Orgatiical Parts arefuch as ofganicd
are defigndfor the performing of Ani- ons, and to that end have received a certain, determinate andfenfible Con- formation and Fafhion. Now that they may hate an aptnefs
for the Duties impoied, there are re- quired in thefe Parts, Continuity , fit Situation and Number, proper Figure, and Magnitude. Which Parts are riot only Diifimilar,
as was formerly thought, but alio Si- milar. For Example, a Nerve, tho' it he&Simiaf Part, yetbecaufe it is en- trufted with the office of Conveighing and diftributingthe animal Spirits * for this reafon it is no lefs an Organical Part than a M<4c\ or a Hand ! and the.- fame thing is alfo to be underftood of a Bone, an Arterie, and a Vein. So that it is a frivolous diftincrion of Caff iff BaU- hinm, and fome others, who while they endeavour to exclude Similar Parts, out of the number of 0rg4«/V,diftinguifh be-., tweeen Ihjlmments , and Injlfumentd Parts·, whereas indeed there is no more" difference between5 em, than between an Old Woman, and ë Very Old Woman- XVI. Parts not Organic are iliofi pjm $i
which have abareOfe, but perform no organic. JBion, as the Grijiles, the Fat, the Hair.
XVIt Principal Parts are thofe primpdi
which perform the NoUefi and Prin- **»*· cipal A&ioni, By thefe the Motions offeyeral other
Parts are prompted, and from them proceed. And they are reckoned to be three in Numbec; two, in ÀÖá^ ?£ the Individual; and one in' reipeu: of the Species, i. The Hedrt, therbpun- tain of Vivific Heat, and the Pnmim Mobile of our Body, ffpm whence the vital and Natural· Anions proceed. 2. The Brain, the immediate_ Organ of Senfe, Motion, and Cogitation in Min4 bv means of which all the Annual Á6¹- o'ns are perform'd. 3· * he Parts ofCxe- ■ Â * nerMw-i |
|||||||||||
|
Spermatic.
Sanguine, n-ni Mixt |
|||||||||||
|
Generation into Spermatic jtihxch in, their
Forming were thought to partake of |
|||||||||||
|
more Seed than Blood, as the former
eight Similar Parts. Others, into San- guine t in the forming of which the Blood feemed to predominate, as in the i'lefb. Others mixt,which were thought to be formsd of equal Parts of Blood and Seed, as the $k[n. But this Diver- iity of the Parts, does not proceed from the firft forming, but from the Nouriih- ment, in rcipeitof which fome received more, others lefs Blood for the Increafe of their Subftance: Alio others are more and more fwifdy, others lefs, and more flowly encreafed' in their Bulk. Thofe Parts which are called Sperma-
tic being cut offmever grow again,or be- ing broken or feparated,never grow again but by the affiftance of a Heterogeneous Body .Thus a Bone cut off can never be reftoredj but it being broken, it unites to- gether again bv means of the Callus, or glutinous Subftance, that gathers about theFra£ture; but Parts made of Blood are foon reftored, as is apparent when the Fleih is wounded or cut off. Thofe that are mixed, ate in the mid-
dle,between both.Neverthelefs as to the Spermatic Parts, when broken or fe- parated, fome queftion whether they may not be united again without the help of a Heterogeneous "Medium: and they believe that in Infants and Children, whofe Spermatic Parts, as the Bones* are very tender may be united again by Vertue of a Homogeneous ^ Medium. But feeing we find that even in Children and Infants, wounds of the Skin never unite without a Scat, nor fractures of the Bone without the affiftance of the Callous Matter, 'tis riioft probable that in no Age the Spermatic Parts unite with- out a Heterogeneous Medium; though it be not fo confpicuous by reafon of the extraordinary Moifture of the Parts h I ft|w Born Children, and .young Peo- |
|||||||||||
|
8
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the kveH Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
titration; upon which the Preiervation
W the Species depends. XVIIf. Subfervient Ñ art si are all
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
convenience of the Senfes of Hearing ,
Seeing and Smelling , whofe Obi&Sfs more eaiily dart themfelves from |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
S-Afervi-
*st parts. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■'&*& iU I ,'V",' ;"'7»-«'c««
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
« /.4tf are nfiful and frbfervient higher than a lower place into the Or
to the Principal: -4r ft6e Stomach, 8»Ps of the Senfes, and by that means Liver, Spleen, Lungs, Kidneys \ kec°me more perceptible. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hands-, 8cc.
|
XXII. The ficond or middle Ven-The miM^
ter or Cavity is the Breaft, the Ìáçâïç Femu of the Heart, Lungs, rough Arterh or Windpipe, and the Oefophagm or Quito. This the Great Creator placed he ú¢* ° K,hlS ^"^om/o the Heart
, "I?? .,PobIe and principal Habitant W Life ihould inhabit this midd£ moft Palace of the Microcofmical King- dom, and there fit as in its Thron? flora thence with more convenience \o water the feveral Regions of the Little XXIII. The third Venter which is The jw
generally called the lowermofi , and mfl ren~ concludes with the Abdomen or Paunch *"' a* the feat of the Liver, Stomach, Guts] R.ews, Womb, and many other parts fervingfor the Concodtion of Nourifh- went. Evacuation of Excrements and Generation ofOff-spring:therdo^. neceffarily to be placed lowermoft, left the manifold difhirbances and abomina. blc filth of thisKitchin fhould annoy the fupenour principal Vifcera in their Fun chons. ^^^^™ |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
And thefe, as ncceflary to Life, are
to be called either Noble, without which a Man cannot live, as the Lungs Stomach, Cruts,^ Liver, and the lihe. O- thers as not being neceifary for Life but t are proper for fome ufeoraaion, which renders Life more Comfortable, are to • be called Ignoble, as an Arm, a Finger, a Foot, a Hand, Ear, Nofe, Teeth, 6'f. which we may want and yet Live. - To thefe may be added, thofe whole
Office is more mean and hardly mani- Feit, as Fat, Hair, Nails, and the Ufa. Now thattheDemonftrationof thefe
Parts may be the, more conveniently made plain, and defcribed in their Or- der, we ihall divide the Body of Man according to the modern ^mtomifts in- to the three Ventricles, and Limbs. XIX. The Venters are certain re-
markable Cavities, containing one or more of the Noble Bowels. In this Place the words Carvity and
Venter"are not to be ftricily taken for the Cavities themfelves only, but kd the Members of this Divifion ihould be too Numerous,. we would have com- prehended under 'em at large as well |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mobk
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sgnobl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the containivities, as ali'em.· togeththere be an'cm, wmchMembers.Chapters, wparticularlyital.1 more aParts Contaias are adjoin
XX. Thefupper mof, tmoil.
|
XXIV. Limbs are the Members
adjoyning to the Venters, and difiim guffid with Joynts. Thefe being granted to .Man for the
,c- ô'77éßõ "1C ' better accommodation of Life, are two* Afterwards in the following | fold, ^rms and Legs.
/hen we come «, Aiw/ú é _ ÷÷ã The Arms in Man, are di-
vided into the Shoulders, Elbows, and Hands : The L-,egg is divided into the Thigh, the Shin, and Foot. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
According to which Divifion we have a Dfoif
|
'ton
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
divided this our Anatomy into ten Books, of the
In the firft four of which fhall be ex- Worb- plain'd the Hiilory of thofe things which, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mofl P'enter
or Cavity, |
XXI. The uppermofi Venter or Ca-
vity js the Head, wherein are con- |
are contain'd in the feveral Cavities and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Limbs. In the fix Iatteiwe ihall dif-
courfe of thofe things which are com- mon to the whole Body, the Mufcles, Membranes, Fibers, Arteries, Feins, Nerves, Bones, Grifiles, and Ligaments. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tained the Brain, the Eyes, the Ears,
and other Parts. Now there was a neceffity that this
fame Tower of the principal Faculties Ihould be feated in the highcit Place, to the end that being at a further durance from the places where the Nouriihment is drerV.thc moil· noble Animal Funfti- ons ihould not be diikirb'd by its Steams and thick Exhalations: partly for the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.'.'IL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the ÉïÌúß Cayitf»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Gut Ilim lies chiefly coiiceai'd un-
der thofe plates. . « VII. That part which is compre- gf
bended between this Region and the [pace of the Share, is caWd the Hypo- gaftrium, Imus Venter, and Aqua- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP, II.
Venter in
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the
mral. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
regard the lowermofl Venter
J[ contains in it feveral moift Parts which are liable to pntrefaUion, the finf^ofmany Dregs, therefore Ë- natomifts begin their DifeHions from thence, to avoid the effecTs of fwift pu- trcFaibOn, and to remove thofe Bowels nrft out of the way, which might foon- eit mfcfr the whole Body , and fo pre- vent a requifite coniideration of the reft. IT. This Venter Ariftotle (Hift.
Amm. lib. r. c. 13.) properly calls y*;Hfc: the Common People fintply the Belly,in a more refervedfigmfication : which Celfm willing to diffinguiih from
the fuperiour Venter, calls Imum Vcntrm, the lower Belly. , : |
liculus. Whofe lateral Parts from tie
bending of the Hip to the Share, are call'd Inguim, or the Groym* VIII. The Share, by the Greek? The shum
that part next above the Pri^ vities covered with hair in perfons
grown to full Age. Of each fide of which are the $s£oee<·, which the Latins call-Ingmna^orthe {jroyns. IX. The lower part between thePt~*in**
Root of the Tard and the Fundament, is caWd the Perjnaeum. X. Thehinder parts of the Paunch Àö*
or Abdomen above, are fill*d up by the Loyns or Luftlbi, below by the Buttqckj. or Climes, which the Greeks call y**l*i and yhvvA. The CM dividing the Buttocks by Buttocks*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nom
|
una.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The lower
Penter. |
HieHfhilm' is call'd Ë^ë*3 where the
hole of the right Iriteftine breaks forth, vulgarly call'd the Podex or Funda- ment. XI. This Venter confMs of parts
containing or external, or of parts containd or internal. '. 5CII. The Containing, which they^domn:
[property call the Abdomen or Paunch, are either common or proper. XIII. The parts containd are adap'
ted either for Nourishment, Euacuati* on of Excrements, or Generation* The. Rhyiiognoniifls affirm that .no-
table 'Conjectures may be made con- cerning theDifpofitioh of iVleflfrorh the form and bignefs of this Belly. Thus Ariftotle affirms that a little Belly is one of the principal Pajts from whence W& dom appears in man* Arriong others, a flat smhollorp Belly denotes a man envi- ous and covetous. A round Belly beto- kens fqbnety. A fwag-Belly marks -Out. a fleepy, flbthful, ftupid Fellow·.~ A Navelfwelling out very much, $a%* of a pe/fon given to Venerv. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
, ø1 The lower Venter is all that Ca-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vity , bounded above by the Sword-
hke Cartilage and the Diaphragma or Tranfverfe Mufcle 5 on each fide by the lower Ribs, behind by the Joynts of the Loyns -y and below y by the Bones of the Hip, the Os Sacrum and Share-bone, or Os Pubis. IV. The fore parts of this Cavity ad-
joining to the lower Cartilages of the Ribs, and comprehended under■'■'em. were by the Ancients call'd Hypo- chondria and Pracordia 3 being two, E. .^a Right and a Left, a-.,;'
m. J V. Ì that which falls upon the
Middle Ventricle of the Hypochon- dria, and the Gutts next to it, for more clear difiinQions fake, with Vef- lingius, is call'd Epigaftrium, tho' Rtolam will have it to be the Region of the Stomach: But the Ancients gave the mrrre of Epigaftrium to the wholeP'amk witch the Arabians call'd Myrach. In the upper part of this Epigaftrium is a certain Civity, by the Greeks call'd ·?«*>, j»f«ft'*and «&*&**.\ by the La- nemiontm^cId^Gordk. ;
of the M- v*· I he middle Region is the Re-
call'd Ë^ä î*™*™ by the Greeks
rr»#r3 by the Latins Ihajoccauk |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
GHAP,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BookL
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
is apparent from hence, that when it is
taken away or fcrap'd off, iteaiily grows again, which the Spermatic parts never do. 2. Becaufe it is void of Senfe; not is
it wafted, as the other parts are, by Di- feafes. 3i Becaufe it does · not live.
Ö Becaufe it performs no action. T
But all thefe Arguments are of ho
force, as being full Of manifeft contra- diction. For by the unanimous confent of all Anatomifts, even of thofe that propofe thefe Arguments 5 it is allow'd to be the firft and oiitermoft of all the containing Parts; in which particular they had all very groily err'd, were it not a part of Human Bodv. But let us fee what weight their Arguments car- ry. . To the firft we fay, That the fmalleit
Threds or Fibres of it were form'd out of the Seed , in the firft delineation of the Parts. Which is apparent in all A- bortions covered with a Skin , where there is always a Scarf-skin to be fecn ; which could not be generated by the ex- ternal Gold, for there can be no fuch thing in the clos'd Womb; nor by the drinefs of any ambient Subftance;, there being no fuch thing that can touch the Birth fwimming in a moift milkie Ð- quprj and therefore proceeds from feme frnall portion of the Seed. Which is apparent in Ethiopian Infants, as well brought forth in due feafon, as ejected by Abortion, who bring the external blacknefs along with 'em out of the Womb. Which Colour only dyes the Scarf-si^, and not the Skin (as Kiolmm obferv'd in the Diffection of an Ethio- pian, whofe Scarf-skin or Cuticle was only black, the Skin it felf being whiter than Snow.) If now they receive that blacknefs from their firft Formation in the Womb, then the Cuticle into which that Colour is incorporated in the very firft forming of the Body , had its Ori- ginal with the reft of the Parts out of the Seed; not from any Excrements, or Vikous Exhalations, in regard that no fiicn things can be at the beginning of Formation. As for its growing again when ait away or rub'd off, it has that 'quality common alio to the TeetLwhich |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. «I.
Of the cmtmon Containing (parts *
and fitø of the Cuticle and Skin. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
& '^TTHofearefaidto be the Com-
1 mon containing Parts, that infildttot only thk Belly , hut cover tall tU refi of the Body except the lard, the Scrotum, or Cod, the Eye* lids,atid fame oihetpans that want Fat, -' |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The ton·
taming
parts.
Guticki
|
II. Thefe are, the Cuticle, the Skin,
the Fat, theflejhy Pannicle, the Mem- brane common to the Mufcles. |
||||||||||||||||
|
lli.TkeCuticle,orScarf-skin,whichihe
QreehfCAlll-™&iW (as it were a thing ffreM over the Skin) ua thin, faft, ÀöçâïÀÝ little Skin firead over the Gutis* and â clofily flicking to it,that it canpot be parted fiom it > btit by the faifmgojtittle Blifiers by the force of Fire or Fefcalories. , . Aqtmtendem obferved it fometimes tZTCS double under the Veficatory, divided
into two very thin Skins, an outermoft ibmewhat clofer,iind an innerrnoft much thifitieiy and fucking fo clofe tothe Skin, that it cannot be taken off with a Pen- knife; which wa* fo provided by Nature, thatfedhgtheSkinis fubjeit to outward violence, that if one Skin fliould periih, . the other might remain entire, and fup- ply the ufo to which the other was de- ligfi^ ÌïøÇÐÞ mFlefh condensed by the
(trynefi *f the ambient Air 5 but er- roncoufly, rn regard it appears to have a Seminal Pnneipk as well as the Skin, or any (olid Parts. tit vfe. jtm>ersthe Skin, andfhuts up the Mouths of the Fetfets that extend to thSHn-> m^ m°derates its exmtifite Second prevents theover^ud run- ningo^rf^^f^' '
niu^CafioroiMacmta, and feveral
other Anatorrnfts, will not allow it ro be a part of Human Body, for four Rea- 1. Becaufe it wasnotproducM out of
the Seed in the firft forming of the Parts; but-^eiwards arifes from the Excre- ments of the third Concoction condens'd and dry'd by the Cold, like the film that grows upon Porridge. Which they fay |
|||||||||||||||||
|
are daily worn by Maftication. yet grow
again {concerning which fee IiL9.cap.i0. following.) Nay we find, that in the chaiige of Teeth, die greater} part of 'em fhed themfelves, and afterwards come again. The fame quality alio is com- mon to the Sanguin Parts; which are not excluded however out of the num- ber |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfl Catitjy é *
it is appropriated as aforefaid to a certain
neceffarv ufe. V. The Skinfintis, =4^& $&, jtfp*SH*
it were Ì?ì&^ á_ Band tying together the farts of the Body y in Brutes Pek lis and Corium, the Pelt or Hide is a covering Membranous, thic\r genera» ted aft of the Seed, .and cloatUng the External Body>, as w^l/ to meafire the exceffes-and differences oftaBible Quor, · lities^ as to frefirve it againit the aj- faults of accidental. Violences, |
|||||||||||
|
Ckp, in.
|
|||||||||||
|
her of Parte, becaufe theywhen taken away: feeing thea copious nourifhment of Beahly admits of inch a RAnd thus from the ends ofof the Skin, which it coverscertain Exhalations breathforth like a kind of Dew fromto the Cutiele,for its nourifhmis fufficient eafi'y to reftoreand wafted Particles.
Then if it be generated, alike a Film growing over Mi
|
|||||||||||
|
Vf. It confifls of a Subflance profer^ Subi
to itfelf being of a middle Nature^ between a Nerve, a Membrane, and Flefh. For it is not without Blood, nor ib quick of feeling as a Nerve -y not fo thin as a Membrane ; nor fo full of Blood as the Flefh 5 bur it is indued with Blood, and as it were a Membrane fome- what finewy and fomewhat flefhy, which by vertue of its fleffiinefs, enjoys a great- er thkknefs than any Membrane ; and by vertue of its Nervofity has an acute and quick fenfe. Artftotk feerns to allow it a Subffance
plainly flefhy; fox (in the 2.9th Problem, iff I 2. de genet at. Awml c 6.) he af- firms the Cutis or Skin to be produced of the Flefh growing dry. ' |n which fence alfo Cohmbus (ide Sfir. c. 5. fee 8.) calls the Skin the Exiccation or drying up of the Flefh. With whom Galen. 3. Me- tbed, and FermJm 1. 5. Pathog. c. 8. ) feem to confent, faying , That the Skin is the dryer part of the Flefh that lyes underneath it. But feeing there is fo great a difference between the Subftance of the Skin, and the FleiV that lies un- der it; and for that the Skin is almoft c-, very where feparated from the Flefh by the Fat that runs between, and the flefhy Patyiicle, it is apparent that the Skin can be no pare of the dry'd up Flefh. I fay almoft every where, for in the Forehead it flicks fo faff to the Mafcles under if, that it follows their Motion, > and feerns to be united to 'em, though in trpfb ic be a part fubiifting of it felf, and not ge- nerated by the Flefh of the Mufcles,but onlymoft clofely fixed, to it. Whence we muft conclude that the Skin ï**8 ø Original to no other paré º, but that ^ was produced in the fivftforrniflf^f «8@ no lefs immediately from the Seed, aid obtained a Nature no Ids proper to it felf, than any other oi the 1 arts. j Lindanm affirms the Subftance 01 it
to be twofold; the outward Palt ner- vous;the inward part flefhv.fot he likens the Skin to *e rind or pgel of an Orange* ' whole
|
|||||||||||
|
with flower, that proves it to be a part
of the Body, proceeding ft.om the fame Principle with the reft. For that fame cream or film in Milk, is not the Excre- ment of the Milk condens'd, nor any thing extraneous to the Milk, but the thicker part of the Milk, and therefore the Milk. To the fecond, we fay, that though
it be not fenfible, nor waited rnanifeftly in Difeafes, yen's it no lefs a paft of the Body than the Bone ^ which is neither fenfible, nor does feem to be 'wafted. To the third, we fay , *Tis a falfe
Affertion, that it does not live 5 for it increafes and grows with the reft of the Body, (which Parts not living never do) and is nouriihed with Alimentary Juices, likethereftofthc Parts- Which Juices, chough they cannot be manifeftly percei- ved by the fight, that fignifies nothing \ for that happens to thofe Juices that nourifh many Bones, and the Perioftea •or Membranes that enclofe the Bones, the Teeth and many other parts. 1 Be- sides, it is fubjed to its Difeafes proceed- ing from bad Humours and Blood, as is apparent in the Leprofie, the Meazles, and many other difaffeftions. In fame it is thinner and fofter, in others thicker and harder. But fuch differences de- prive the Cuticle of Life, no more than the Skin, which is fubject to the fame variety. Laftly, who can be fo fottiih to believe that our whole living Bodies ihouldbe covered and born with a dead iubftance or matter round about it. To the fourth we fay, That though it
do not a£t, yet the ufe of it is abfolutely neceffary; and confequently that k is no lefs a part of the Body than a Cartilage or GriiHe, the Fat, many Membranes, Flefh, and other Parts which are very ufefifl, but perform no action at all. Therefore we muft conclude it a true
part of Human Body : 1. Becaufe it is °&e of thofe things that fill up the (pace 5 , a wan without a Cuticle is not a com- pear whole man: 2. Becaufe it adheres m Continuity to the Body : 3. Becaufe |
|||||||||||
|
Of the loweft CaVitj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whofe exterior yellow Subftance is thin
ner, harder, thicker, and moreporous. The inner white part thicker, fofterjoof- er and more fpungy: and fo he believes the Skin to be. And Majfa is of the fame Opinion, ^who writes that the Skin confiftsof two little Skins, and that they may be divided by the edge of a Ra- zor- VII. In refpeB of the Subflaace the
Skin differs in thichnefs,finenefi,thin- nefi, and hardnefi , according to the variety ofTemperament, s2ge,Sex,Re- gions, and Parts. . Here Spigellus propofes a Qyeftion ,
Whether the Skin be the Inilrnment of |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
when it is mov'd, and then it is m&vd
either by the Part which it invefls, or by the Mufcles annexed to it° as in the Forehead and hinder part of the Head. X. It is nourifted by the Blood in- Xourijh-
fafid into it through innumerable lit- msm mi tie Arteries, It has innumerable little Ãö1'* Veins^ of which feveral diicharge them- felvesinto the Jugulars, the Axillars or ^m/W^Vcins,the Epigaftric's, Veins é otnf Loynes , and Saphan* or Cru- \ rai Veins.' Innumerable other Veim a] ßï return their Blood to the Heart in yincibly through iome other greari V«nc It receives the AmmT^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The D;jfc
fence. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
tie Jnflra msnt of ieding ? |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Feehng? Wfcct, Anflotle an\Avtcen through the Nerves, tfWET&SS
feem to deny but Galen and hu Dia-I berlefs fmall Branches, and litde FW pies affirnvto be true. Eor the Sdmm terminate in the Skin CtESfc oftheQueftion ths a briefly to be fa,d: | neath it; and contdbucc £ tfe^t" i hat the Membrane is properly the In- ; nefs of /â fedi lo tfte W- ftrumentot ieeimg; andJience the Skin, Ã ãô ftivJF^.
as it is a Membrane, may be laid to feel. I V «,á > a conttmu>** or con- The Pores. But becaufe that other thicker Parts not *, AfJtaK^ exceP* only in thofi feeling of themfelves are intermixed with traces where there is a neceffkry Per- the Senfitiye Particles, hence it comes to firation for the Entrance and Eerefs pafs, that its feeling Faculty is in feme . of things necejfary, as the Mouth rhe meafure moderated , that it might be j Noftrils, the Eyes, the Fundament the Womb, the Pores, &c. '
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. jt ê temperate in the fir â
Qualities, and enjoys a moderate Senfe?fFeeling. For in regard it is fubfervi
|
■KM. In many places it is hairie,miK
upon the Head, the Share, the Chin, the Lips, the Armpits 5 Mon over, but efpecially in Men, upon the Breafi, the 4rmes, ºhighs, and Leers ô BUf ThH é' ^'fc Col°^'
Length, Xhicknefs, and finenefs of Hair there is a very great Variety according
to the Temperament and Conffitution of the Body. XIII. The Colour Of the Skin is Colour
various ÷. According to the diver-
py of Regions. Hence fame are deep Fellow, % the Scythians: Otheii bright Tellow, as the perfians, ac- c°rdwgtommcmes.OthersBlaci,
<* the Ethiopians, Brafilidns, ana JSigrites. Others between Tellow and Blacky as many of the Indians. Others between adeepTellow, Red,and Black as the Mauritanians. Others White as the Europeans. 2. According to the Variety of Temperaments and Humors therein contained. Hence the He^ma tick are Pale, the Choleric YCJ ■low, the Melancholy Swarthy , w the Sanguine Frein and Lively. V J' carding to the Variety of tlr tarn If |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Tern-
fen |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ent to the Senfe of Feeling, to the end it
may be able the fooner, and with left de- triment, to feel External injuries, before the Inward Parts receive any Dammage it ought to have a mean temper between the taaible Qualities; by means of which it might be able to perceive all Ex= tremiries. ' And becaufe the Conftituti- on of ta&ible Qualities is generally felt and examined by the Hands, therefore the innermoft Skin of the Hands is moil exaitly temperate, and of a moderate fenfibility, fo it be not become brawny by laborious Exercife. VIII. The Figure of it is plain and
Flat'-, nor has it any other Properties peculiar to it /elf but fitch as it bor- rows from the Parts fitbje&ed to it 5 according to whofe Shape it is either Level or Unequal, Prominent or Exuberant, Contra&ed or Deprefi fid. In many Parts if has various Lines and
Wrinkles according to the variety of its Motions 5 from the infpe£Kon of which in the Hand the Art of Chiromancy pro- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fj.
gme. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mif
|
TV r"~ -* ç rtr>r · 1 -i^' « il lues, to tne riefh a·;
IX. it never moves of it fdf but ãç the Cheeks, id's more ruddy, itêê>
much
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Motion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chafs. iV*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of ae tomft CMfy II
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
much Fat, it looks pale; if to a dry and
wrinkled part, brown and dull; if it lye over great Vein?, it looks blue. XIV. Whether /Mion or Vfe be to be
attributed to the Skin is diluted. Galen will allow it no Aotion. U. de Cauf. Mod. c. 6. And therefore affirms it to be form'd by Nature particularly for Ufe. On the other fide Julius Cajfer of Placentia I. de tact. org. Jeff. é. c. r. befides life afcribes to it a certain pub- lick Action, fo far as it performs the A6t of Touching or Feeling, and dis- cerns and judges of Qualities. Arifto- tle agrees with Galen-, and many Argu- ments uphold Cajfer, which he rehear- fes and weighs in a long Difcourfe. 7. Citat. a cap. é. ad o. And there alfo at the fame time diiputes of the Organ of Feeling, from Chap. thc_ ßá to the 19. of the Bock even now cited. |
beft part of the Nourifliment. Hence it
comes to pafsj that fuch, Perfons whofe Blood is not Oyly (tho* plentiful) but hot, Melancholi^Cholefic, ill Goncoa- ed, Serous, Salt, or which way foever fllarp as in Scorbutics and Hypochondri- acs, never become Fat. For. that through the vehement and fharp Fermentation, occaiionedby the acrimonious Pattid% the oylie Sulphureous Particles.in-the Blood either are not generated iri wffii· dent Quantityf or bging..generated-6r confum'd, before they can.be, feparated from the ianguirte Mafs, and grbV, w the Membranes. Hence it is rnani fefi wherefore Children are tenderly plump* but never Fat, becatife their Blood is very Serous, and the more thick and oyly parts of it, are wailed in the Nou- riihrnent and Growth. Therefore An- ftotle in his Hiftory of Animals 13* c. re- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The vfe.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
writes, That all Creatures of riper Age
fooner grow Fat than fuch as are young and tender, efpecially when they are arri- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. IV.
Of the Fat, the flejhy ØáççêÉî
and Membrane of the Muf- cles. I. "] ~^\AT, is munBuous or $ylk
JL Subflance, condensed by Cold to the thinneil· Membrane lying upon the flefly Pannicle, and clofely ]oyrf d to it, produced out of an oylie and fnlphureous part of the Blood, which b ing fpread under the Skirt, excludes no lei's the penetrating Injuries of Cold, than it hinders the immoderate Diifipa- tion of the natural Heat,moiftning the in- ward Parts,and facilitating their Motion. When I fay it is condenfed by Cold, then by Cold I mean a lefer Heat, not an abfolute Frigidity Void of all Heat. Which is explain'd at large by Andr. Laurentim, Anat. /. 6. c 6. Where by many Reafons and Similitudes he clear- ly demonftfates, howalefler Heat may make a Condenfation. Valefim alfo weighs and decides alt the Arguments brought to and agen upon this Subject. Controrverf.Med.<& Philof 1.1, c.io. " II. The Matter of Fat is Blood:
Hence it comes to pafi that where filood is wanting, there is never any Pat of Greafe. And that not every lo« of Bloody but fuch as is prefeftly concoarCd5qyly and Sulphureous, made D) v.onceaion out of the moft aide and |
'ved at their full Grorpth of Length and
Breadth;, then they,com to augment in Profundity. III. The Primarie efficient Caafe
is moderate Heat Qnot too fierce, asThee^":l that which dijfipates overmuch, norm too little, which neither coneo&swell% nor diffolves the concurring Vapors ") the fecondary Canfe is the Condenfa- tion of thofe Vapors raifed by that Heat to the colder Membranesu Nor is it a Wonicrthat Condenfation fliouid be made, when thofe Vapors light upon the Membranes not abibluteiy cold (tho* they are faid to be cold in refpeu of other Parts that are hotter ) but mo- derately hot as is before faid. As we fee melted Lead, when it is remov'd from the Fire condenfes again tho' the place be very warm, however not fohotas the Fire; Neverthelefs thofe oyly fulphureous
Vapors do not only light upon, neither are they always condenfed upon the Su- perficies of the Membranes* but if the Members are fufficiently Porous, they iniinuate themfelves into their Pores,and fpread oyer the whole Membranes* where they embody together, and be<- come a part of 'em; and by that means the Fat isdifperfed through &ofe uni-i verfal Membranes, ask is done m that Membrane which lyes next under the Skin. But if the Membranes are more firm and ttrcker, then the Fat ad- heres only to their Superficies, as we find in the Interfiles, the Heart and fome other Parts that: are fortity'd with a |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
'Fat*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sub*
fiance. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
c
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowft Canity
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mo.
|
L·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firmer and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
more é compared Mern-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
brane. .
j?ti J^er- IV. T^e/^f^^Malpighius (ex-
tfktfof ercitide 0mj>ing. & ÁÜøË makes |
on of the Parts 5 and by ifc temperate
Heat to defend againft the external Cold. 5· For that it is eafy to be fet in a Flame. Of which Galen thus writes, f.4. deufu |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Fat.
|
An Enquiry what that isy by means
|
paruc. 9. That Fat is batr is Inawn to
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of which, the Oyly ana Vat Varticles
an'Jef oratedfrom the Sanguine Map, feeing that Heat alone ( which can raife indifferently any Vapors fom the Blood, but:not particularly fiparate the oyly Vapors from the refl ) is not fufficient to do % Whence he con- jectufes that that Separation is made by the means of certain Kernels $ appropri- ated only to that Duty, andthat bro- thers the oyly Particles are infufedinio certain Channels or Paffages, which he calls Duttus Adipfos, or Channels for the Fat, and through which they are fpread up and down upon the Mem- branes. In which place he brings feve- rat Arguments to fupport this new Spe- culation of his. Which new Diicovery of fo great a Man, is not to be defpifed nor to be rafMy rejected; but to be' more ferioufly confidered; in'regard the following Reafons render it fomewhat Doubtful, i, Becaufe the Kernels ne- ver appear to fight, nor can be any where demonftrated. 2. Becaufe the certain- ty of the Paffages of the. Fat and their Cavity, is a thing as much to be difpu- ted. 3. Becaufeline Fat or oyly Matter is fomewhat Vifcous, and therefore not fo-lyableto be feparated from the Blood by invifibie Kernels; or to pafs through the imaginary Cavities of invifibie Chan- nels, when the moft fubtle Animal Spirits which are liquid and not vifcous at all, cannot pafs through the invifibie Pores of the Nerves, but that they are flopp'd by every flight Obftacle, more cfpecially by the' lean; quantity of vifcous Humor, as we find in Palfies. 4. For that a fat Sweat breaths forth from the Bodies of many People, when it is a |
the Sen} e it jelf, by tbofe that u\e it in-
flead ofOyL·. And this alfo more efpe- cially mamfeits it to be true, becaufe it's eafily fet on a light Flame, as approach* ing neareft the nature of Flame $ for no* thing cold is fuddenly kindl'd. . VI. Picolominus^y aferted that
Fat grows to a proper Solid but mofi thin Membrane {as we have already dffirm\d)for that in Living Creatures the oyhe Vapors of the refined Blood ivould breflh put in great Quantitie through the Pores of the Skin, unkfs fome thick and cold Membrane(xvluch Malpigius calls the Mipous Merfli brane) fhould retrain and curdle \m together. Butmiams inhh Jmbre~ pogr. believes there is no need of any particular Membrane for that work, in regard that Condenfation may be well enough performed between the thick- nefsofthe Skin, and the fleihy Mem- brane r perhaps as it grows outwardly tothelnteftines and Membranes of the Kidneys: Which he proves from hence, for that in fat Bodies, efpedally in Wo' men, the flefhie Membrane lyes W up in Fat, as itwere in the middle of it And thefame thing is prov'd by others by this Experiment, that if Fat be mel- ted at the Fire, there does not remain fyn^e^m Pr°Per t0 ic but only the
P*c Membrane. Hence KManus be- lieves that Fat is not to be taken for any peculiar Part, fmceitfeemstoco?> tee but one only part with the fc£fe fe./« the fame *«&S
{ mhrnhmd. Anatom.li. c.i.) re
claiming his former Opinion, attributes
a peculiar Membrane to Fat. And thi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether it
ha any psi culur Mem- brane ? |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thing not to be believed, that thefe fort
of Kernels are every where inwardly annexed to the Skin of the whole Bo- dy. the rem. V". Whenceit is apparent, what is $eramm. to be thought of the Temper amenta that is to â)º that Fat » moderately hot, fbo it cottdenfe in the Cold, and k lefs hot UAH Blood. Which Tem- perament appears, 1. From the Mat- ter of it, which is Blood concofted, airie and fulphurie. 2. From the effi- cient Caufe, which is Heat. 3. From |
is that which we alfo believe. For ittli
Fat which lies under the Skin be ffij
off with the Fingers, you may Sfflv ■
Ê1/" %T\cJofe and Ì «"king
by means of the Membrane; and the? the flefhie Membrane be fometimes o- verfpread with Fat, as lometimes it hao pens to the Inteftines and other Mem branous Parts, this does not prove bur that the Fat it felf which is extended over^ the whole Body under the Skin has its own proper Membrane. ' >h<L· Bfhere fime win °hm
Thts Membrane then at the fira
formmg of the Birth ought to iag. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
From
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Form, which is Oylincfc 4.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
she End, which is to help the Conco&H ken form7d out oftk Seed with the
refi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV. Of the
rcfi of the folid Parti. But neither
in Abortives, nor in Infants newly born, any Fief) is obfervd to lie un- der the Skin, therefore there can be no fuch Membrane there as that to which the Fat is /aid to adhere. Ianfwer, That that Membrane in all
new born Infants is moil certainly formM, but by reafon of its extraordi- nary clofe flicking to the flefhy Pahni- cle, it is not fo eaiily to be difcovered. I reniefnber once that in a certain large and fiefhy Infant, that was Still-born, I found fomethingof a fmallpeiceofFat, like a kind of Froth, flicking to the Membrane, and as a Rarity not ufiially to be feen fo foon, I fhew'd if to all the Lovers of Phyfick that were by. Pe- ter Lamembergim alfo feems to agtee with us in this particular; as he, who in his Amxt. I I. c. 8 demonftratesiThat the Fat ( he fhould have faid, rather, the Membrane to which the Fat will af- terwards grow ) is form'd in the Womb, and that there never was any Child born without Fat ( that is, without the Membrane ) futTounding the Body and the Caul.- The Fatty VIII. As the Fat which incompajfes
Membrane. ffe â0^ gr&ws to its own Membrane, â the fame thing happens in the Fat
of other Parts. For whenever Fat is to be found, as in the Intervals of the Mufcles, the Heart, the Kidneys and other parts ? there are to be found many thin Membranes, like little Baggs or hollow Lappets, hanging at the Ends of the Vejjels, which adhete to another thicker Membrane fpread underneath as it tiere a Bafe and Foundation. Inthefethe Fatoroyly Matters of the little Bagg being fepafated from the Blood are condehfed and col- lected ; and fo out of feveral little Baggs filled with oyly Matter, being mutual- ly clapt together, at length ate made Huge Portions of Fat. Malpighiw alfo, by the help of his Microfcopes, has ob- ferv'd that the faid little Sacks are va- rioufly formed, fome being flat, others oval, others of another Shape, and that they are knit together partly by the Membranes of which they are for- med, partly by the little Net of the Veffels. Neverthelefs it is to be obfer- ved, that thefe little membranous Baggs j\° not grow to all the thick Mem- branes, which is the reafon that Fat Swf ô ?°u grc^ to ali Membranes ; as in
the Lights, Bladdery the Mminges,- or |
||||||
|
Membranes of the Brain, the Liver and
Spleen, ire. in regard that no fuch membranous Baggs do grow or hang to the Membranes that cloath and inveft 'em.. Then, as for the Bones it may be queitioned in fome m'eafure * whether their own* Cavities do not fur/ply the place of,rriembranous Biggs, (which Cavities in the larger Bones are bigger, in the lefler Bones leffer and Spungy ) or whether any membranous Baggs may . be contained in thofe Cavities, in which
the fat Marrof is col leered. Which latter feems to be therefore fo much the more probable, for that the Marrowy Fat feems to be in a manner interwoven with little Fibres and Membranes. IX. Others there are who farther whether a-
extend the fore faid Doubt concerning "JJioiy. the Membrane of the Fat, and do not put the Queflion, whether the Faten- compaffing the Body, either alone, or together with the Membrane to which it flicks, be a Fart of the Body it Con- stitutes 3 but whether it be any man- ner of way to be reckoned among the Parts of the Body ? They who main- tain the Negative affirm, I. That it is not a fpermatic Part engendered out. of the Seed. 2. That it is not endued with Life like the reft of the Parts, be- caufe it fometimes grows and fometimes waftes Infenfibly. 3. For that in cafe of Hunger and Famine it turns into the Nourishment of the other Parts, where; as one Part cannot riourifh another..; 4* Becaufeit performs no Atlion. 5. Be- caufe it is not reftrain'd within anypecu-, liar Circumfcription. Bur becaufe the Affirmative feems to me the more fit to be embraced as the truer, I anfwer, ta the Fir â; that the firft and leafl Deli* neaments of the fpermatic Parts, are on- ly engendered out of the Seed, which at the firft are fothin, that they can hard- ly be difcern'd by the Eye, or elfe ly< hid, as' in the Teeth aud feveral other Parts", which donor appear till long af- tet^ when enlarged and encreafed by the Nouriihment which is daily afforded 'em: And fo alfo it is with Fat. ft the Second, That as the Mufcles through Difeafes infenfibly decav, and yet k: cannot be faid thai· they are not endued like the reft of the Veffels with Life, thus alfo the Increafe or pesreafe of the Fat is no Proof that the Fat «nop alio, endued with Life like the reft of the Parts. To the Third, Uniwcr, That it is not true, that the rat turns to the Nouriihment of the reft of the Parts in C 2 ca'S |
||||||
|
Of the h-frett Cavity.
|
|||||||||
|
Book I*
|
|||||||||
|
cafe of Famine; but rather that is mcft
certain, That the Fat is wafted alfo by long aHKnence, like the other Parts, when depriv'd of its Nouriftiment. To the Fourth, Ú fay, that Gale» (/. 6. de ■flack, c. 8. ) allows Aclion to Fat, by
underiranding life, as he alfo in many other places confounds Action and life, tho' in reality there be a great diffe- rence between 'em. Beiides that the Cu- ticle, the fpungy Bones of the Noitrils, the various Membranes, the Hair and ether Parts, tho' they perform no Aclion, but Only ferve to feverai tiles,- are therefore not excluded out of the number of the Parts; for which Rea- ibn there is as little caufe far the exclu- fion of Fat from the fame Number. To the Fifth) I affirm. That it is reftrain'd within its own Circumfcription , tho' not-contracred to a Point, in like man- ner as the Flefh, which has no Circum- fcription exactly determined; beiides xve know that the Figure makes nothing to the Fflence of the Part. CoMr. X· The Colour of Fat in Men, as well as in brute Beafts, differs feme- thing according to Age. For in Touthit is of a yellowifh, or rather rofie k^nd of Colour j in elderly Peo- ple femewhat enclining to White ; but in decrepit People altogether White. Tho' theie Rules are not io general in a- ny Age,but that there may be fometimes an Exception, and the Sport of Nature . may be obfery'd. Laur embergiw attri-
butes this Diverfity of Colours to the Qualities of the Blood : Not without reaibn. Others would rather deduce it from external Caufcs. But theie will agree with Lawembergiw, if we will al- low the Qualities of the Blood to be changed by external Caufes: And fo the Blood may be faid to be changed by tne Variety of Caufes. Xl. Fat is either internally thic-
kened in the internal Parts or ex- ternal, firead next under the Skjn, of which vee chiefly feeak. in thhplace. This is cireumfuied over all the Body, except the Lips, upper part of the Ear, the Eve-brows, the Cods, and the Yard, to which it would be but a Burthen. ru Vmy ×Ð. It difers alfo j^Ofntity fit Several Ways. I· & Ö® °f ø: For in florid Age, * is more plen- tiful than in Childhood and Old-age. 2. In refpetf of Sex: for in Wo-
men it is more plentiful than in Men. 3. In refeetf of the Temperament,
|
|||||||||
|
Region, and Time of the Year : For
it left abounds in hot and dry than in cold and moifi Tempers. 4. Jn refpe& of Motion and Refl : For fedentary and lazy People are more febjett to be fat, than they who are given to Exercife, or confirained to hard Labor. 5. In refpeft ofDyet: For they that feed upon cofily Dyet^ and indulge their Appetites, and make ufe of Nourijhment of plentiful and good Juice, are more jubjeSf to be fat, than they that live fparingly. 6. In refeeSfofthe Parts themfihesi For it is more plentiful in thofe Parts where it is of mofi ufe, as the Abdo- men, Breads, Buttocks 5 more fea- ring in thofe Parts where it is of lit- tle Ofe, as the Hands and Feet 5 but none at all where it is unprofita- ble and hurthenfeme. 7. In rejpeif of Health : For healthy People are fuller than fickjy and difiafed. XIII. Suet grows to the internal Adeps or
Parts, being the fame with Pingue- Sm- do or Fat in a large Senfe. But to feeak, feecifically, it differs from Fat7
fir that this is fafter and more moifi, eafily melted, and being melted^ does not jo eafily congeal. Whereas Suet is harder and dryer, is much longer in melting, and being melted, more difficultly hardens again. This is cer- tain however, that feverai Phyiicians ufe the Word promifcuoufly, and call any oily Subiiance of any Creature Fat, Greafe, or Suet, as they pleafe themfelves; which is alfo to be found in Galen: who is frequently carelefly neg- lectful of making any Diftinftion or Property between theie Words · and /. 2· Symtt- de· pnguei. thus writes ;./f thou wilt call every oily and fat Sub- fiance in ■ Animals Greafe ; but Fat may be taken for the whole Genus of that fort of Subflance. XIV. The flefhy Pannicle, flefhy The ^
Membrane, and membranous Mufcle, Ñáçößâ, by the Greeks àñ#9 óáñêá^ò, is afirong Membrane full of flefoy Fibres, efee- cially about the Forehead, Neckf
hinder part of the Head, and Regi- on of the Ears, feread over the whole Body, as well for Covering as De- fence, endued with an exquifite Sence, fo that being ajjkffd with ftarp Ra- pers,
|
|||||||||
|
Of the ioweH Cavity,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
if
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Veffels, and to be emitted'by Sweat \ nei-
ther are there Pores fufficient to receive fo great a quantity in fo compact and thin a Membrane: Moreover, in the Difleaions of Bodies, as well living as dead, that Membrane never is to be feen turgid or fwelling with any ferous or o- ther dewy Humour, as he calls it. XIX. The Membrane common to The Memi
the Mufeles, is a thin Membrane {"#*£ cloathing all and every one of the Muf- cjes. cles, and feparating them from theni- felves, and the adjacent parts. Riolanw, animadvert, tn Baubin.Bnd$
fault with Bauhinm for reckoning this , Part in the number of the common Con- taining Parts; and yet in the mean time calls it a Membrane proper to the Mui- cles. But Bauhmm's meaning may be eafiiy interpreted for the beft ; That he reckon'd that Membrane among the com- mon Containing Coverings, as it is pro- per only to the Mufeles, but common neverthelefs to all the Mufeles, that is to fay fuch a one as infolds,, covers, and contains fuch and fuch Mufeles only, but in the mean time is common to all the Mufeles. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
peiti; it ex ifes a qximring
|
and â,ß-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
kwg over the whole Body.
Suuiiion. XV. This Pannicle in Man lyes
'next under the Fat, and extends it
filf to thofi parts that want Fat , as
theEye-lidsjhe Lips,theCods andTard.
h moil; Brutes it is fpread under the Skin,
to which it flicks very clofe, and has the
Fat lying under it. By the benefit of
which, many Creatures have a Skin
that is eafiiy moveable, by means
whereof thev fl-:ake oil Flies and other
troublefome infeits, as we find in Cow,
Harts, and Elephants.
Connexion. XVI. It flicks mofi clofely to the
Bacl^, and is there thickeft-> and there, fere is vulgarly faid to derive its Ori- ginal from thence. Éá the Neck, the Forehead, and the
hairy part of the Head jt can hardly be feparated from the Mufeles that ly under ir, and it is fo firmly knit to the broad Mufcle, that it feems to compofe it. Colour. . XVII. It is fomevohat of a ruddy
Colour in new-born Infants, in People of riper years it is fomexohat white. Which Colour however varies fomewhat according to the Fat, the Veilelsand Fi- bres annexed to it; fo that it is fome- times more pale, and fometimes between both. ftJdopini- XVIII. The inner part is fmeafid
on of ihk over with aflimy Humour; to make the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. V.
Of the ^Proper Containing Ø arts.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vfi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufeles fiippery, and render their Mo-
tion more eafie. N. Zat in his little Dutch Treatife of
the Den? of' Animals, atcribesa moftun- iieardof life to this Membrane. For he affirms that it attratts to it ielf the ferous Humours from all parts, and that it is the real Receptacle or common Seat of the Serum or Derp. Which ferous Hu- mour flows from thence into all the Spermatic parts, and waihes away all their Impurities: That it is the Spring and Source of all our Sweat; and that in all Diftempers of the Joynts, it pontes forth an incredible quantity of gravelly water, vulgarly call'd Aqua Articuh'm , «r Joynt-water, with many other fanta- ftical' Dreams fas he was taught by his illiterate Ì after Lodowic de Bits) con- cerning this Membrane, which he frivo- ioufiy indeavours to impofe upon others 5 ^together ignorant that there is no at- traftive virtue in this Membrane at all, n°r any receptacle or place where fuch a maruidt quantity of the ferous Humour |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I.
|
Ô He Containing Parts proper rfe Boms,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the lower Belly, are the
Bones, Mufeles of the Abdomen,and Peritoneum, or Membrane of the Paunch. II. The Bones are few and large,
that is, the Vertekers of the Loyns, the Os Sacrum , with the Crupper-bone adjoynd, the Huckle-bone, Hip-bone, and Share-bone j of which more 1-9' C. Ú2.
III. The Mufeles of the Paunch or atu[tiui
Abdomen are ten, (fometimes eight* feldom nine) diftinguifi'd by their pro-
per Membranes, and the running alon% erftuation of the Fibres 5 on bothfdes equally oppofite one tq another. IV. The fir â fair,rthich is Exter- oblige k<
nal, isfantdby SW# defemd- -fo* ing Mufcks, full of obliquely defcend- ing Fibres alfo.
Thcfe ariie from the lower part of the
fixth,feventh, eighth, ninth j tenth and eleventh
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iuff.cient to be
|
h Jefs any great quantity,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
~ lent to all the Spermatic
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i*
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Utfefi Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Bdoki
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
eleventh Ribs, before they end in Gri-
ftles folded among the Spires of the greater Saw-fhap'd Mufcle,and the tranf- verfe Proceffes of the Vertebers of the Loyns; ftieking alfo to the fide of the Hip-bone, and end with a broad Ten- don in the middle of the Paunch at the Lima Alb*. Which Tendon flicks fo elofe to the Tendon of the next amend- ing Mufcle, that it is.almoft infeparable from it, nor can be parted from it with- out being torn and dilacerated. Now membranous Tendon begins at the |
cefles of the Vertebers of the, Loyns (from
whence they receive the Nerves) and the Apophyfes or going forth of the Oi oacrum, (bat membranous both J and .the outward fleihy part of the Hipbone· Hence the fleihy Afcending ate joyn'd at the top to the Cartilages of the eighth ninth , tenth and eleventh Ribs, and terminate in the Lima Alba with æ broad nervous Tendon croffing the right MuicJes; and are nourihYd by the little Branches of the Arteries growing from the mufculous Artery near the Lovns and.caftidg forth Vegs to the mufcle Ë Sr°Tf i"310™^ vulgarly hold, that
thefe Mufcles with a doiWTendon en fold the right Mufcles. Which is no very probable. For above, the Tendons of the Aicending Mufcles reft upo" the right Mufcles, and are fo fcft interwoven with their Tendony Interferons, that they can hardly be feparated whole from em. But in the lower or inner part of the Mufcles thofe Tendons cannot be difcover'd, and therefore they are de nur andZ*wwf*msjuftlybIarn'd by
Rtolanm, for taking notice of 'em in his sculptures. ^ * r Vh Thithird^ir Þ that of the Muicuii
Mufcuh red,, focfdbecaufe Jftk «A ' fir eight Courfe of the Fibres. They are very fitong, three or four
fingers broad, and about a finger thick They arife fleihy from each fide of |
||||||||||||||||||
|
i
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
tinea. Alba , which Spigelim calls' the
Smilumr or Halfmoon Line. Thefe Tendons in Men (which alfo happens to the two other lower Pairs, the Afcending and Tranfverfe) are croffed on both fides by the Proceffes of the Peritoneum^ ex- tending themfelves to the Tefticles; but in Women by the Vermiform Ligaments of the Womb; which PafTage being o- vermuch widen'd or broken, if the Call or Inteftines fall upon the Groin or Cod it is the caufeof Burftennefs. They derive Nerves, Arteries and
Veins from the Intercoftal Branches at the upper parr,- TheVmea V. The Linea Alba k a whitifi
Alba. parf running from the Cartilago Mu> cronata through the middle of the Paunch and Navil, to the Os Pubis or Share-hone. It has the firm Subftance of a Ten-
don, through the Concourfe of the Ends |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
SJfedi^
|
and the Cartilages of the Ribs, f where
they receive three or four Nerves from the Intercoftal parrs) and fo defcending near the Navil, and diftinguiih'd with
two, three, fometimes four Impreffiom as it were into feveral Mufcles, end a? length with a ftrong, thick Tendon £ the Share-bones. Some Anatomifts £. fenbe their beginning from the Share- bones, and make 'em to end in the CW tilagesoftheR,-b, Others believe ?hat they confift of feveral Mufcles, and pace their beginnings partly in the Cat·! triages of the Ribs, partly in the Share bones, and make 'em to end at their h terfecW and affirm the feveral ml contained between the Tendon-like In Icriptions to be fo many Mufcles Ô which Opinion, not improbable, 'spiP? Ims gives his confent, indue'd thereto?; this Argument Becaufe they not 02 receive'Nerves from the lltercoflahl bove, but alfo below from the fiil Pair oftheloyns-Foritisaperpe^Rdel
That
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
It is broader above the Navil, nar-
rower below it; and in Women with Child many times it appears of a blewiih Colour; which Colour it has been known to keep till the third Month after Deli- very. Riolanw animad. in Baubin. feems to
believe it to be a peculiar Membrane running out from the Cartilago Mucre- mta of the Breaft, through the Navil to the Commifiiire or joyning of the Share-bone, and receiving the Tendons of the Share-bone. In the fame Ani- mad. in Bauhin. he affirms the Linea Al- ia to be imaginary 5 perhaps becaufe that being blind through Age, he could no ' longer dilcern it. ýßÀøö VI. ThefecondPairis constituted
Afcending. by the Mufcles obliquely Afcending, furnifftd with Afcending Fibresjvhich as they afiendjrofs the Defcending in form of a Letter X. They arife from the Tranfverfe Pro- é
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lotdfi Cavhyi
|
|||||||||||
|
»?
|
|||||||||||
|
éø.
|
|||||||||||
|
thatevery M-ufcle movds toward its be-
ginning. But where the Nerve is in- feftedi there,as Galen teftifies, is the be- ginning of theMufcle,'(Sec theReafon f 5·/v 1.) but here feveral Nerves aire inierted irito their Parts, not only above and below^ but alio thofe which are iri- terfpac'd with feparate Interferons · and therefore there are rnlny beginnings of thefe Muicles; which in regard they cannot be many in oneMufcle, therefore all the Mufculi Recti do not confift of one, but of feveral Mufcles. Moreover if we cohilder their primary ufe, which is ftrongly fo prefs down the Belly for theExpulfionof Ordure arid the Birth·, which Compreffibn and Expulfion does not require that either the Breafr-bone ihould be drawn downward , or the Qs Ptibi% upward; but that thofe Bones fiiould remain in their places, and that all and every the parts of thefe Mufcles ihould fwell together; that fo the upper parts bf every one ihould draw upward fame parts that are neareft to 'em at the firft Interferons ; the lower parts other parts which are neareft to 'em, down- wards; and that the middle parts, lying between the Interfe&ions, ihould draw tothemfelves the parts that are next 'em on both fides. "Which Contra&iorts being made by
diftinSt and leveral Parts to feveral parts, (which cannot be done in one Mufcle) it follows that every Angle Mufcuhs Rt&us muft confift not oi one, but of feveral Mufcles. VIII. As they receive large Arte*
riesfrpm theEpigaftrics afcending^and the Mammillary Arteries defending , fo they fend forth a. larger fort of Veins to the Bpigafiric and Mammil- lary Veins. IX. Theft Arteties and Veins at
their Ends in the inner part, aire vul- garly fed to joy ç together about the middle by Anaftomoies one into ano- ther. So that the Ends of the Epiga- ikicksopen into the Ends of the Mam- millary Veins, whence many derive the Confentand Sympathy of the Dugs with the Womb. But ß have always obfer- ved thefe Anaftomofes or Openings of one Vein into another, to be wanting · nor did lever yet meet with any Body ^herein thefe Ends were not di&nt one i£°m another, the breadth either of a 1 «umb or a little Finger, fo that I am certain the Caufe of that Confent can Tkmeanspraceed from ncnce·
I nus V^nm likwife, in Exam Olf
|
|||||||||||
|
Fallep. writes, that He has obfeivdd that
thofe VefTels are never fo united, that it may be laid, there is any Gorrimunica- tiori between 'era. Bartholin alio in auk mat. dehft. Thorac. c h, writes that he fought for. thefe AmSiopofes in a found young Woman, kill'd fix weeks after heir Delivery^ but could find none: rather that the Branches afcending and defend- ing were about a fingers breadth diftant one from another: yet Riolanus defends thofe Anaftomofes moil ftiffly, Anthropg- 1.2. c. 8. andafferts that he had ihewn 'em to a hundred of his Scholars. But for all that, I do not give fo much credit to his words, as I do to my own ^ eyes. Perhaps old Riolanus might be
dimm-fighted at that time , and foper* haps might think he law what was not to be feen. Of thefe Anajiomofes fee more ./. 6.c. 3. &l 7. c 7. X. Xhe fourth pair refiing in the ThPyrai
tower\Plact'.upon the Muiculi Recfi, *%Ë#& are the Pyramidal Mufcles, fo caiPd from their figure which is Pyramidal 5
but from their vfi Succenturiati , be- cattfethey are thought to ajfifi iheM\£- culi Re&i in their duty. They ariie fmall and fleihy from the
Share-bones, Where they alfo' receive thd Nerves. Fforri this larger foundation they rife fmaller'and fmaller, and fcarce four fingers broad, afcending the Endsof theMufculi Reffi,yct fomewhat unequal in length, the left being both fhorter and narrower,.they thrufi their iharp Tendon into the Linea Alba, and fometimes ex- tend it to the Navel with aflehder End. Ve\"alius, Aniermcus, and Columbus
| defcribe thofe Ends erroneously for the beginning of the. Mufcdi Retfi, feeing that the interceding Membrane, and al- fo the Separation which may be made without any prejudice to the Mufculi ReUi, alfo,the Obliquity of the Fibres quite different from the ftrait Mufcles, and lafily a peculiar, way oi ihruffing themfelves into" the llnea Alb», clearly demonftrate that they are feveral and di- ftinct Mufcles. .»..'■·.' XI. Fallopius and Riolanus afi^ir Ö
cribe to thefe Mufcles the Office or An ' „ &ion of compireffing the Bladder, anc*- promoting the Excretion-of TJri^i 01° the AB of making Water.
Neverthelefs iometimes both thefe
Mufcles are wanting j fomenmes the one , and fbmetimeV the ptner, is lacking ; ' but more frequency the Left than the Righr,2™ tftf the broader utid more fleihy End of the Right'
|
|||||||||||
|
ø Of the
Right fupplies their place. We have
feveral times fhewn as well when they have been both to tie feen, as when they have been defe&ive, both in Publick and Private Exercifes. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C<mtfi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sook I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out breathing, when the Animal Spirits,
eipecially more copious, are determin'd to thefe Oblique Mufcles, and very few now into the dilating Mufcles of the BreahV . This Operation alio, among o- ther things, their Oblique Situation teaches us; (which is not ßï convenient forpreffing forth j) asalfo their Origi- nal, and the length of their Tendons. But the other three Pairs manife% fervc for Compreffion. For the MufcL h ReBt, with thtPyramidal, when they lwell cannot but very forcibly depreis the Belly; and the ð-anfverfe Mufcles iwelling, becaufe they rife from the Loyns, cannot but very ifrongly con- i^mJli\a™hc-I0,- afcribesano·^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tranfverft
Mufcles. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. The fifth Pair conMs of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tranfverfe Mufcles, fafierfd to the
Peritoneum underneath, and full of Tranfverfe Fibrest Tney begin from.the Ligament riling
from the 1 ranfverfe Procefles of the Vertebersof the Loyns,the Huckle-bone, and the Cartilaginous Neighbourhood of the fix inferiour Ribs. And being furniih'd with Arteries,Veir>s and Nerves obliquely afcending, they end with a large Tendon in the Lima Alba. To thefe the Peritoneum flicks fo clofe, that it cannot be feparated from 'em without Dilacerati^n. / fhe A&w XHI. The ajmmon Opinion is, that |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
„
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther life to the Mufcles of the Abdomen
that is, to move the Trunk of the Body |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fiescfie aUthe premention'd Mufcles comprefs
Abdoinen. the lower Bellv , and by that means promote the diffserfing of the ÍïçÞâ- ment through the Veffels and Bowels, as alfo theexpulfion offitperabundant Ex- crements, and the mature Births *lfi that they ajfift the Breafl: in Strong Re- jpiration, and Expe&oration, or forci- ble throwing off what is offenjive to the Lungs, fajten the Contained Bow- els, and defend 'em from External Injuries, and cherijb ''em with their Beat. But I think this, that it is con- venient to difcourfe fomewhat more par- ticularly of their Anions. For if ge- nerally they all ferve to comprefs the Belly; which are they thatraife the Con- taining Parts of this Belly ? For their E- levation and Depreffion is Alternate,and both are equally neceffary to the puihing and fqueezing forward of the Nourifh- ment and Humours through the Con- tain'd Parts, which I admire no Perfon has hitherto taken notice of. And there- fore rhere is a notable Diftin&ion to be made of the Operations of thefe Muf- cles- XIV. Itt the firjl place the two ob-
lique Pair raife the Abdomen. For in regard they fwell at their beginnings' or fleihy Part, then the Tendons with the lima Alb Ë draw outward and raife upward%; and that famefwelling uibal-J ly concurs with the fuelling of the Dila- ting Mufcles of the BreaftH and there- fore in breathingjthe Abdomen is alfo e- levated together with the Breafl 5 which every man may find in hirafelf. Then again that Elevation may be made with- |
at the Sides Circularly and Obliquely
and to bend the Body forward. Of which two Offices, the one is to be af- cribed to the Oblique, the other to the Streight Mufcles. Befrdes the forefaid Mufcles, thofe
Mufcles feated in the Region of the Loyns and Otfa Sacra, may be reckon'd among the Mufcles of the Inferiour Bel- ly : But becaufe that they are chiefly ferviceabletotheAclion of other Parts they are not mufteiM in the Order or" the Mufcles of this Belly. XV. The moil inward Contain^ rbo Peri-
Part oj the Abdomen is the Perito*tonsuni* n^um, by the Arabians caJPd Zipl hach, becaufe it is Jpread over all the Bowels of this Belly, and not only contains and retrains \m, but clothes them with a CommonTunicle. Ve\alimm& Bauhinm , following the
Opinion of Galen, dc ufi, pan· Ml cap. p. afcribeto it the Office of compreffing the Inteftines and to the Exclufion of ™ -But. i.n regard that Aotion or Compreffion is Voluntarv, it ,'s necef farilyperform'd bytheMufdes, the In- Itruments of voluntarv Motion,by which means the comprefs'd Peritomim puihes forward, and fo preffes forth only by Accident, - * XVI. It is a thin and fifi Mem-
brane, interwoven with Spermatic P;~ ires, fmooth within-fide , and as i] werebefmeard over with Moifiure ithout fibrous and fomewhat rough. * XVII. It is improperly faid to de-
ive its Original fiom the firfi m^ a ond Vertebra; of the Loyns, becaufe |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tfk
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tj%. VI;
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
it
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the kweU Cavkyi
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
it, without the AMoMen·, extends it felf
above the Share-boms to the C/zbra'·. But its inner Membrane flicks fait, and grows to the Spermatic Veffels, or the·· forefaid Ligaments of the Womb, pafi fing forward, and together with the Pagi- nal Membrane, extending, without the Cavity of the Abdomen. , For that Mem, brane. being cither dilated or broken in that place caufes Bittercefsi fo that the Intestine and C<W,nrMen falls into the Scrotum; in Women dowh;upon; their Groym. Which Rupture or Dilation of the Periton^u n, if it happen in the Navel, is call'd Hernh Vmbilicaiis, or the Navel-Rupture. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the, thkknefs vf {A is more in that
place, and its Connexion firmer. I iay^ improperly, becaufe no one Sper- matic Part derives it felf from another, but all, take their Original from the S>eecl. Fallofrios is of Opinion that it has.its beginning from the beginning of pie Mefeniery, Lindan, agreeing with &ï- lahw , deduces its beginning from the Membrane outwardly infolding the Vef. fels and the Bowels. But in regard this Membrane is rather to be taken from the Peritonaeum that fpreads it felf over all the lower Belly^ the Perkon-eumem never derive, its beginningfrom that.. in Dupu. XVIII. Jacobus Sylvius obfirves it
in men Jo be thicker andfirongerinthe upper part of the Belly:, in women to- ward the lower part of the Belly. Which Bauhinus believes fo ordered by Na- ture in the one, as being more addiUed to Gluttony-, in the other, for the fake of the Womb,and the Birth to be there- in conceived. But Spigelim affirms it to be thicker in both Sexes always in the lower part, and never in the upper. Which he believes was fo ordain'd by Nature with great Prudence, as being the Part which is moil obnoxious to Ruptures; in regard that whether we fit, walk, or ftarid, the Bowels always weigh downwards; and therefore that the Pe- ritomdm may be better enabled to fuftafn their weight, ihe thought it nccelary to fttengtben and fortifie that part. &*re0s. XIX. It has very fmatt Nerves that
arifefom the Vertebras oftheBreaft and Loyns. Arteries and Veins that fyringfiom the Diaphragmatic, Mam- mary, and Epigaflric Veffels.. XXI. It is boryd thorough at the
pajfage of the Gullet and Veffels above and below, and proceeding outward in the Birth, as alfo of the Vermiforni Ligaments of the Womb. Moreover its outward Membrane forms in men two Oblong Proceffes, like more ioofe fort of C hands defending toward the Scrotum, for the defence of the Teiticlcs and Spermatic Veffels defending and turning again. XXII. This Membrane is calPd
Vaginalis, the Sheath-Membrane, be- *«ffi it comprehends the Stones $s it ^fr^in it Sheath. But in Women3 jnole Stones are not pendulous without, êextends it felf on both fides to the end anrK¥ Lk^ntsoi tne yVomb , and proceeding forward , together with |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VI.
Of the Ø arts Contain d ; and firfi
of the Caul. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
ME Parts Contain din the
Abdomen , either perform |
||||||||||||||||||
|
the publick^Conco&ionsj or ferve for
the attribution of ihe Nourifhmeni and Blood 5 or expel the Excrements, or ferve for Generation. The Stomach, fmall Guts,, Sweet-
bread, Liver, Spleen, and Caul fwhich is ferviceable to them) perform the pub- lick. Duties of Conco£tion. The Arteries, Veins , Milky and
Lymphatic VeiTels ferve for the diftn- bution of the Nourlihmeht and Blood. The thick Interline, the Gall-bladder,
the Porm Biliarius, the Kidneys, and the Urinary Bladder, expell the Ex- crements. The Spermatic Veffels, the Stones 4
the Par aflat <e or crooked Veffels at the back of the Teiticlcs; the Proflata or Glandules under the Seminal Bladders^' the Seminary Veffels, the Womans Pri- vities, her Womb and Neck of the Womb contribute to Generation. But tho'JnMen the Yard and Tefticles are - excluded out of. the Abdomen ,. yeiare they by jnatomifts reckon'd among rfie Parts contain'd $ becaufe d]e Sp£0fttc Veffels go forth toward the f eftides from the Internal Parts, and the diffe- rept Veffels proceed from' the-Teiticlcs toward the inner Veffels; and for .that the Seed which is collected together in the inner Proflata and Seminary Veffels^ flows out of the Yard. ^ Of all which we are to treat m the fol-
I lowing Cbaptersaccordmg to their order,'
â l\.?he'
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ö tik Wmfi Ìç:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ß;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ú2
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Éß. The Peritonaeum being Opened,'
frefently appear the Navel Vejfels. Of which ifi the §2. Chapter. III. Thofe being removed, the Caul
offers it filfb in Latin Omentum, as it were Operimentum , becaufe it covers the Bowels·, The Greeks call it Epiploon,:for that if.does, as it were, fwimover the Guts; fometime Garga- mon, fometimes Sagena, that is, a Net, or. little Net; for that by reafon of the ftragling Courfe of its Veffels, iueiem- bles a Fifher-man's Net: the Arabians call it Zirius. It covers all the Sangui- neous Parts; tho' it appears fatter over fome, and more membranous over others. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spates exhibit various Figures framd
with wonderful Art and Worfynanfttp* Many of thete leffer Branches alfo run
out into the Fat , and not only thruft themfelves flightly into the outermoft Lumps, but alfo penetrate farther in, and are faften'd to the Lumps or little Globes of Fat: and fometimes they are hid with a fmall thin Membrane fpread over 'em, fo thattbey are imperceptible. Malpigius Exercit. de Oment. ping- far /ßÜßñ.÷÷æ.5Üã defcribes the Structure of the Caul, in an Ox, a Sheep ^ a Hart, a Dog, and fome other Animals. VIE.. VefKflgpJSaffertt, that â- The Glm*
veral little Kernels, plain to befien,auUs" \ fometimes more, fometimes fewer, aH \fcattered up and down in the faid Veffels. But Riolanws animad. in Vejling. iff Barthol affirms that he never ob- ferved any fuch Kernels. But through Age he feems to have forgot a truer Af- fertion in Anthropogr. where he ac- knowledges fome few. And indeed they are very few, and thofe only under the lower and deeper Part, under the Py- lorus, or right Orifice of the Ventricle, and the Spleen. In like manner Wharton, inhisjlde-
nographia makes mention of but very few. For c 11. he writes, That he only found wo little. Kernels, but thofe always in the Caul One bigger in the place where it joyns with the Pylorus; which he obferv'd receiv'd fome few milkie Veffels running from the bottom of the Stomach toward the length of the Caul ( buche is in an Error, for there are not any milkie Veins that derive themfelves from the bottom of the Stomach, butas far as I could find by three or four Obfer- Vations, thefe Veflels do net feem to be milkie, and advancing to the Kernel, but rather Lymphatic, and proceeding out «of the Kernel.) Thefe Veffels, die fame Author fays that afterwards, viz* from the length of the Caul they run with an oblique Gourie toward the right Extremitie of the Sweetbread, which they partly feem to creep under, and partly glide by, tending toward the common Receptacle of the Chylus, into which they disburthen themfelves. The other Kernel he afferts to be a little }efs, which he affirms to have found fometimes double, fometimes treble ,■ fometimes confining of more Bodies. But if many Kernels are found in anv Body that was fickiy, at his Death, he calls'thofe Kernels Adventitious, becaufe they are not to be found m healthy Bo- dys. IX. The
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tie C.iul.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The De-
[fiftion. |
IV. It k a thin and double Mem-
brane rumpled like a Vurfi,arifing from |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Peritoneum that infolds the out-
fide of the Stomach and Colon. Rtolanm derives its Original from the Mefentery: Which Opinion differs not from the firft, when the Mefentery has its Membranes from the Peritoneum; of which it is a certain fort of Production- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Sub-
fiance and Connexion, |
V. It confifis of a thin Membrane
interwoven with feveral folds , and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'[mail thred-lik.e Fibres, growing in
the forepart to the bottom of the Sto- mach and the Spleen, and fometime alfo to the round Lebb of the Liver, at the hinder part growing to the Co- lon, and â folded like á Sacfa as alfo of fever al Veffels, and a fop Iqnd of Fat, which is chiefly Jpread about the Vejfels; and is very plentiful in fat People. its yejfel): VI. It has a world of Veins, which jt tranfmits to thofe which run toward the Liver from the Stomach and Spleen, and â to tbeVeta Porta, or 'gteatVein of the Abdomen. With which are intermix d fever al arteries |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jrom we nrancnes oj we tvauma «■«-
liacus and Mefenterici Artery, and fome few Nerves that proceed from the Flexures of the Inter coflal Nerves of thefixth Pair. VII. The Roots of the Blood-con-
veighing Vejfels, meet one another here and there with an AnaftoEioies, leaving confpicuom Spaces between each other , which are alfifilPd themfelves with fmaller Branches, fpringingfidt- hngftom the larger Roots , by means of whofe fiequent Conjunction an ap- parent Net is form'd, whofe middle |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Inter·
. ivezving.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomft Crtitf. %ß
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Vil.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Corpora
adipofa. |
IX. The learned Malpig'iUs, he-
|
times in Women after Delivery \ re-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
maining all rumpled about the middb
of the Belly, it occasions terrible and frequently returning Pains. XII. For the mop part, in Men Tk
grown up, it hardly exceeds the weight Wdgki of half a Pound j and yet fometimes it has bin known to weigh federal Pounds. Thus it is found to be won- derfully encreafed in fome Difeafes: And Wharton relates that in a Virgin that dy'd of a Cacbexie, he faw a Caul that was flefhy, or rather Glandttlom.i about half a Thumb thick. Sometimes alfo in fat and tun-belly'd People that are found,, it is covered over with a great quantity of Fat, which encreafes its weight. Thus Vejaliwl. J. f.4. faw a Caul, which being augmented to the weight of four, or five Pounds, drewr down the Stomach with its Ponderofity, and,was the Occafion of the Parties Death by* its weight. ×ÉÐ. By cherijhing the Beat of the /« ^
Stomach and Guts, it caufes more ficceffulandfpeedier ConcoUions. It fupports the f^lenick. Branch, and other Veffels tending to the Stomach, Co- lor^ and Duodenum. Moreover it many times receives the Impurities and Dreggs of the Liver, as appears out of Hippocrates, I 7.55. alfo out of his 4. lib. de Mork &1 lib. I. de Morb. Mulief. As alfo from the Obfervations of Rio- lanm, Rojfem, and other Phyfuians. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fides the afore fetid Veffels, obferves o-
ther very thin and fender Bodies, ex* tended like fmall Threads , among the Veffels that fioot forth, which he calls Corpora adipofa, or fat Bodys: and he believes 'em to be certain pecu- liar hollow Veffels, carrying the mate- rials of Fat for the Generation of Fat, tho' it be impoffible to obferve their Original, by reafon of their extream Slendernefs. In the mean time he is of Opinion that thefe Materials of Fat are feparated from the Blood by the means of certain invifible adipom Kemeh,and are fo fentto thefe Veffels, and thro5 thofe conveighed into the Membranes, rhere to be coagulated into Fat. For as there are certain peculiar Kernels appointed for the reparation of Acid, Salt, Bitter, Lympid, iyc. Humors, from the Blood ( for this ihall be made out in the following Chapter ) fo he believes that there muft be certain peculiar Kernels (which he calls Aiipom )\ of neceffity appointed of oily and fat Par- ticles from the Blood; and that thofe oily Particles being feparated, are to be carried through certain peculiar adi'pous Veffels, in the fame manner as the Blood, the Animal Spirits, the Chylus, and lympid Humor , called Lympha, are carryed through peculiar Veffels; upon which he introduces many ingeni- ous and probable Conjectures. But |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
what it is that makes me queftion the
Truth of thefe Kernels and Adipsivs Veffels, I have already iet down in the fourth Chapter preceding; where I have made mention of thefe Kernels. X. The Caul is fiated about the
InteUines, into whofe Windings and Turnings it infmuates it felf, and fpreads a great. fart of its felf be- tween the Spleen and the Stomachs XI. In many Per fins it fcarcely
extends it felf below the Region of the Navel, in fome farther, reach- ing even to the Bladder, and fome- times in fat Women compreffingthe Mouth of the Womb (tp the bottom of which it rarely grows) it occasions Barrennefsj as Hippocrates tcM&cs';.'And in Men if it fall down through the torn Periton&xm into the Scrotum, it caufes that Rupture which is called £- iifhce, when the Caul falls into the outward Skin of the Cods. It appears sSreuFoldsand Doubles toward the
■^Pieen than m any other Parts. Some- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. Vil.
Of the Ventricle, Hunger , ani
the Chylus. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Situ»
etion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■*'' 1 *Ak§ off the Cad, And pre- rksm
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fently the Ventricle or StO" mack
mach appears 3 as it were a little Belr- ly^calld by the Greeks Êï;ëß«, "as alfo Gafter. \fUi II. It k an organic Part of the ¼ößö^
lower Belly, fated in the Epigpft"- on , next under the Diaphragm;*, which receives the Nourifl]mnt ta- ken, prepared by Maftication, and let down through the Gullet, and. there, concotts'it?. and diplving the beft part of the Nutritive Subfiance, con- verts it into a Chylus or whitifh kjna of Substance, like to Cream. \ d 2 lis. it
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The dig-
nefs. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hmSl· Catitf*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book If.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14:.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÐÉ. Ik confifis of a triple Mem-
brane 5 themitermoft thicks and com- mon, ftringingfrom the Peritoneum, themiddki jkfiy, 'the inner'mcft, pM of Wrinkjes, and covered over with a vifious Crnfiineft, to freferve it from the Injuries of sfcid Juices* IV. In the middle and innermoft
Membrane, in the firft place, then is to be feen great Variety of Fibres ex- tended, fome obliquely, fame fir eight, and fame Circular ; For the ftrengtht rung of the Bowels , and more eafy Retention and Expulfion |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mem»
warns* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mach divided into two, is cited out of
Jofelintts by Tbeod Schenkius, in Anat: The other is cited by the fame Peribn oiitof the Obfervations of Salmuthwi And the Third is letdown by Riolanu^ Anthropogr. 1.1. c.io. in thefe Words, Once J (aw a double. Stomach continiid but difiingaifihed with a narrow Mouth in a Woman publicity difecled in the Tear 1624. In this Woman the Stomach was oblong, narrorp in the "Middle, equalling the Out Colon in Breadth and LargeHeis. Which being differed, I found that nar- row Pm, being like the Pylorus, to end in another large Cavity, which afterwardi terminated in a thicker Orifice, which was as
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
F&reu
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. 1 he inner mojt Tuntcle is ml- t
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the mner
Tiwick. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
garly faidto be common to the Gullet Ecphyfis, the firfi Inteftine took Its beei»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mng. Beiide thefe three Examples I do
not remember that ever I read anything farther upon this Subjeft. But there are two Stomachs in Animals that chew1 the Cud, and many other Animak that feed upon harder and raw Nourifh- ment· alfo in Birds that eaft up theif Meat out of their Stomachs to feed their Youtlg ones. And then the Firft by the Latins was called Inghviei, or the ■Crap: Which is more Membrany and Thinner, the ofhe'r more Thick and Hefty. And in the Firft the Matter teems to be prepared for concoding, the Second to be perfectly Concofted It is laid that in fome Creatures three Sto- machs have bin found; and Ri0UmiS teftifys that font have bin found in |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
___l/~\„r.—I_____„ . _»£-_^· ·. . r.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and Oefophagus 3 whereas it is of a
far different Nature and StruBure, and in regard of its Tempt andCom- pofition, contains a mo ft admirable fermenting Quality, which the Mem- brane ofthe Mouth ofthe Stomach and Oefophagus is not indued withal 5 and hence it engenders and ftores up within it felf a peculiar Fermentative •Humor; which being in a found Con- dition, the Conco£tions of the Stomach are rightly perform'd, but being vitia- ted by. the Mixture of Cholei- or any other depraved Humors^ occafion a bad Conco&ion. And therefore it would be better to fay that this Tunicle is not |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VUUIlliU'J WJtUJj u>uc «-uuLlULlUUEy IU UlC j
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oefophagus and Mouth ef the Stomach, ^ofe Creatures, which chewing the
For there is a gre^t Piflefence between I Cud 'have Teeth only in one Jaw |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Contimitie and Communitie- For the one '
|
yill. The Shape ofthe Stomach te F&re<
Oblong, Qibbom toward the right Part, md fienderer tmoard the Right, IX. It refis upon the Bac^-Bone .
near the firfi Verteber of the Loyns, "^ and with the left Part, which is founder and bigger, giving way to the truer, it hangs forward toward the left: Side: The left Side being the flenderer, and covered with the left Lobe of the liver, and fnpported by the Sweetbread, is joyned to the Du- odenum, ï r firft ofthe fmall Guts. KyThe Bignef varies according to m tin
the Diverfity of Ages and bignefi ofnefs. * Bodysy to the Proportion of which it ought to anfwer-0 tho that he nb certain and perpetual Rule. For I have diffeaed feveral tall Men, who have had very fmall Stomachs, and fe- veral Ìòç of a flion Stature, that have had
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
denotes only the infeparable Adhefion of
the Subftance alone; but the other fig- nifysthe Equality both of Faculties and Ules. - ForExample, the great Arterie, is continuous to the Heart,but not com- mon, as not having fuch Qualities arid Aftions as the Heart has. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tempzu*
menu |
VI. The Temperament of the Sto-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mach is moderately Hot, not fo hot
as the Bleart, Liver, and many other Parts. Which moderate Heat is aug- mented and cheriihed by the Heat of the Parts that lie round about it: To the end the Codcoaioti of the Cfaylus may be the better accompliflied.· which otherwife is gnarly endammaged by the Exceffes of thefe Parts either in Heat or Cold: ~ ■ ' ·'■ rk mm- VII. fit a M&n there is but am
beT· Stomach: It being a rare thing to find two Stomachs in any Body: Of whichl never read but three Obfervati- ons } of which one concerning a Sto- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
$&
|
|||||||||||||||
|
âßôö Vlti
|
|||||||||||||||
|
, iiit fk: other,Uriffce, ýý^×^Ö· ■
the Lower, properly called, Pylorus*™ orthe j5oor-k?eper, is narrower than. ike otkl·, fomewhat bow d toward the. Backbone, on the left Side, full'of Fibres thwarting one another, having a thicker Circle, and flap1 d like an. Orbicular Mufcle ( by means of which it detains the Nouriflment for fime timfy lefi it jjhould flip away toofoon, and kndigefied ) atid continuous to the Duodenum Gut; fend the concotfed Nourijhment to the Bowelk Which Nourifhment does not pafs by a fteep Fall, as lying equally high with the Stomach, but afcends before Expul- Hon. , . XIV.The Pendicle receives Nerves, ÔÇíö.
Arteries, And Veins. \ ÉÖ- XV. It receives Nerves from the luNe&mi
fixth Pair. For thai both the Trunks of the w&ndtring Pair, be- low the Ramus pneumonicus, de- fcending along the Sides Sf the Oe« ibphagus, is divided into two Bran- ches, the External and IntemaU Of thefe, the External by and by joyn together again, and embody into one Nerve, and fpreads it felf.over the up- per |sart of the Ventricle with many Shoots. The Internal alfo funning to- gether, make one Nerve^ which de- fcending along the Oefofhagtis, and the external part df the Stomach, ehcom- pafs the bottom of the Ventricle y and fends into it a great number of Fibres Through thefe Nerves the Animal Spi*' ritsflow in" great Quantity, into the Ven- tricle, contributing to it a quick Senfe of Feeling: Which becaufe of the lar- ger C|uantity of Nerves difperied into the Stomach, beedfiiei more fenfible irf the upper Part than the lower, which is thought to be the caufe of Hunger^ Through thefe Nerves of the wandering. Pair is. inftifed into the Fibres of the Ventricle, a natural Power of Contract- ing themfclvfis, in all Expuliions, of what ever is contained in the Ventricle: And by means of them alio is thai great ■ Confcnt between the Ventricle and the Brain. ^ , , XVL Tt feMves its Arteries from fts jrtel
the Co&liac Afterie, which firve to ri«. carry the Alimentary Bood mth which it k nburifhed·, , XVII. his fpfinUd withfivi>rat Itsriini; Branches of fmall Veins fading a- its Tunides i many of which |
|||||||||||||||
|
had large Ventricle^ Gliittons, Vora-
cious, or Greedy People, have general- ly large Stomachs Such was that,which Schmklm mat.1.1. SeB. a. 1.14. affirms that he faw in a great Glutton that held ten Quarts of Wine., That was alfoa large one^ mentioned by SpigellmAfiM. I- §. c. 8. that contained foutteeri Pints of Liquor t Whifch was found ill a Man that had a large Mouths Whence Bau- hinmAttat. I 1. t. öß believes that a Man may judge of the bignefs of the Stomach from the largeneis of the Mouth: And that fuch as have a wide Mouth, have a largeStomach, and are Voracious; Which is alio the Opinion of Shigellas. But neither is that Rule without Exception: For I remember thatFalcoburgius, a certain famous Ana- tomift of Leiden, cut up before us, in the publick Theater ^ fhe Body of a very tall ftrqng Man, who in his Liffe! time had bin a flout drinker, and a great Eater, and always Healthy until he came to be hanged againft his Will, in whom we faw fo fmall a Stomach, that it hardly amounted td half the bignefs of an ordinary Mans Stomach:.' But trebly exceeded other Ventricles in thicknefs. XI. It is diftitiguifhed into the
Bottom or Cavity (the one the lower <or greatefl Ñ Aft, inclining to the left Side, tilth its chiefefl and Iargefi Part, where the firfi ConcoBion is finiflsd ) and two Orifices, the Right and Left.
XII. The left Onfice^ tommoniy
tolled the upper Orifice, is that which is property the Stomach, and Conti- nuous to the Gullet <w&/ Diaphrag- ms, about the eleventh Verteber of the fereaft, over agdinfi the Cartilago Mucronata 4 admits the fwdUowed Nounjhmertti This, exceeding the o- ther in Bignefs, thieknefs, and Large- nefs, is interwoven with many oTbicular fibres, fomewbat flefhy. ( which caufe its more fifiri Contraction, and in the various Poflures of, the Body lying down, hinders the' Nouriffiment frdm felling back into the Mouth ) and Nerves from" the fixth Pair; and in that is me natural JHfeai of the Afpe- ■*?te, according to the vulgar Opinion:
Not that the fifi- of DefiHng is there Performed, which is only in «he Brain* |
|||||||||||||||
|
torn.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
fhe Sto-
Mich,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
out that through the intervals there is
ffi aCaufein it, the Trouble of which -inS PcrceivM iii the Braim {firs up an A€t ©f Defirmg, |
|||||||||||||||
|
'<>'
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of tU towefi CdYitf. Book L
from the Diaphragm and Caul, whicH
neverthelefs is a grofs Miftake .· For that there ate no Membranes fent from thofe Pares that meet in that place, neither is there any fuch Cavity form'd there. In- deed fometimes a Portion of the Caul insinuates it felf between the Diapkrag- ma and the hinder part of the Ventricle fo that fometimes it counterfeits thefwel- ling of the Spleen. Arid this is that without all doubt, wriidi has deceived the Patrons of the faid Opinion, not be- ing well verfed in Anatomie. XX. The Ventricle, tho' it be Hot Ë It u mu
principal Part, yet is it an ajflflmt ™ab\e. and ferviceable Part j To which we are chiefly beholding for the Preparati- on of the Nourifhment ( whence Quin- tus Serems, a Sammic Poet, calls it the King of the Body. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%6
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
meting here and there, andget her, they form at lengthremarkable Veins, which r.Porta Vein, 'that is the i.Qaiiris bigger than the reft , á.right and left Gafiroepiploid,Pyloric Branch i Alio anotcalled the V& breve, or fI which iffues forth from thefometi'meswith one, fomettwo, fometimes three, andmore Branches, to be inferteSpleen Branch. By thefe theof the Blood, which is leftNourifhment of the Stomaveighed to the Liver.
XVIII. Formerly Phypcted that there was a. cerJuice or Blood, which afie
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vm kreve,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
It carrys
nothing fremth Spleen to the Fentrl tie. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. the Ventricle through the Vas breve,
for the Nouriflojnent of it, as alfi to create an Appetite, andflir up Hun- ger in the Ventricle* But the very Sight it filf demonstrates the Falfi- hood of this DoBrine in the DiJfeBn ons of living Animals, in which it is apparent that there is nothing flows from the Spleen to the Ventricle 3 but that the Blood continually flows from the Ventrtele to the jplenic Branch : For upon tying the Vas breve, there will prefently appear a Swelling between the Ventricle and the Ligature ; but a ihrtnking of the Veffels between the Li- gature and the fplenetic Branch. Which is a cerrainSign that the Blood flows'as we have faid ; and that it hardly reach- es the Spleen ( for the Entrance of the Vas breve into the fplenetic Vein, for the moil part, is fomwhat diftant from the Spleen ) nor does it enter into the Spleen, but is poured forth into the fplenetic Branch, and flows from thence directly to the Porta. More of this Matter may be feen in the following 16. Chapter. XIX. Here we are to note by the
way, thatfome learned Men are very trivial in their Expofition of the 54. Aphorifm tf/Hippoerates 1. 7. where he fays, They who have any Flegm included between the Ventricle and hiaphragwa, are troubled-with Pain^ hecaufi the Flegm has no Pafage to either Belly, &C. Ihduc'd by thefe Words, theyaffert, That between the left Sdeof the Ventricle and the Dtar phra^ma, there is a large triangular |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
they on Tru:hs Royal Bafisfeem tofland,
Who give the Stomach the Supreme Command:
If it be Strong, it gives Strength, Vi- gor tOQ^ To-other Parts: If weal^, their Over-
throw. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_ And therefore all Difeafes that affault
|
Wounds of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ß Tu° &.aco°ua*4 very dangerous; TSw„
and the Wounds which it receives are «** «r, by Hifpocrates,6. Aphor. 17. defervedlv uL accounted Mortal-j becaufe the mem- branous Veffels are hard to be cur'd in that part: and if they happen about the Stomach, by reafon of the great num- ber of Nerves intermingled m thofe pla ccs, they kill the Patient with continual Convuliions and Hichups: but if thev light upon the lower part, thefwallow*a Npunftment preicntiy falls through the Holes into the Cavity of the Abdomen , where m a ftort time they rot the other Bowels with their Corruption and Pu- trefaction. However tho' title and Rea- fon confirms that faying ïú Hippocrates' yet this Rule fometimes, tho' not fre- quently, admits an Exception- for it has been known that fome Wounds of the Ventricle have been cur'd. And of fuch Cures we find Examples fet down by Fajlopim de cap. Vdn. c. it Cornax mEpifl- Julius Alexandrine Anmt ai I. 6.C.4,Ihrapeut. Galen. Schenhius alfo colletts other Stories from others, Obi'er T*h Z,3·c -Huch aCure* °bierv'd in the A««<*·
Month ot December 1041. in a Counrrv ktVitUn« Lad, who in upper Holland was wound ed with.the Stab of a Penknife Tthe nghtfideof ^Ventricley fa ^ bangofanindfentflze,foth7for
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Trian-
gular Space.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C
|
^~~,..,.., lv.llcu, aww. „»—.*--— -
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
proceeding as well from the Ventricle, as eight days together we faw aM his Meat
1 and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Vli.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the lofoefl Cavitj.
|
|||||||||||||
|
certain Woman, after long Pains off her
Stomach, vomited, up two Stones about thebignefseachof an Almond, and was prefentiy freed from her Gripes. The fecondout of■Laurentias ichilthm , who writes , That a certain Perlbn, lod;j tormented with cruel pain in his Sto- mach j at length vomited up a very- large, oblong, and hard Stoney up o'u which his pain ceafed. The third out or the fame Author, of a Woman who at ' fony years of Age was troubled with a Pain and Swelling of her Stomach, want of Appetite y and continual Reaching.* In whofe Stomach, after fhc was dead, were found as many Stones as a man could well hold in the Hollow of h's hand , which being long kept, moul- $ der'd away, and crumbl'd into a kind of
yellow Salt: He adds a fourth Exam- ple of Count George of Oppenkrf, in whofe Stomach were alfo found feveral little Stones. XXII. The A&ion of the Stomach lis mom
is to make the Chylus, that is, to ex- tract a Milkie Juice by peculiar Con- co&ion out of the feveral Nouriflj- ments, which is call'd the Chyle. XXIII. The Chyle it á ÌÀø* fbe cl·^
Juice like the Cream of a Pt'lfan, pre- pared and concocted out of the jNoii^ rifloment received into the Sto- mach. XXIV. The Nourifiment or Food tbemamef
is conco&ed in the Stomach by way of■ofc<mc0~ bermentati07t; by wmch means they dijfblve , ahdfo the Juice is extracted out of''em.
X X V. Fermentation is twofold. Feman^
One whereby the Particles of the Mix- f0u. ture are flirr'd about of themfetves, grow wa*w, and are rariffd 5 and by diffblving the Salt which binds 'em- together, they are fo feparafed , that they become morefuUof Spirits .· and are then for the great efl part mixed, together again, and tho more ì of
Spirits, yet remain mix'd. · The °~
ther, which is by many call'd Effer- veicency, is that by which the ^ad Particles of the Salt', fir Be greateft part, boy lingtogether with fi^e ^V- try and Tart&rom Matter; are con- center d by Coagulation, and Jo are feparated from other Particles of the Mixture, that they never return to ad exalt Onion and Mixture WHh W amain- XXVI.·
|
|||||||||||||
|
and Drink came out again at the Orifice,
efpecially if you did but prefs the lower part of the Ventricle with your hand: Which Efflux of his Nouriihment flop- ped for feven days, but then returned a- gain for thre6 days, and no more; nor did the Nouriihment difchafge it felf fo much as it did before* Afterwards be- ing ordered to lye upon his right fide day and night,nothing more flow'd out} fo that no other Difeafe happening, and the Surgeon following his Cure, the Pa- tient, beyond mine and the Expectation of all Men, within fix or feven weeks was perfe&ly cur'd. Nor did he after- wards feel the effefit of any detriment which the wound had left behind , nor any hurt done to his Stomach. But, More miraculous are thofe Accidents
concerning two Knife-fwallowers, of which the firft is related by BernardiSut- "ZJ-vy, Tract, de Infyebl. Vainer. CrolliuS in Pr&fau Bafilic. Senmrtm Prax. lib. é. fart. é. Sett. i.e. 15. and feveral others, of a Bohemian Country-man, who in the Year 1602. at Pr^ai?,fwallowed a Knife nine Inches long-, which Knife, after it had lain feven weeks, was at length cut out of his Stomach 5 and the "Patient perfedly cur'd. The other Accident George Lothis
and Roger Hrmpfing plate, as feen by themfelvps, in a particular part of Ger* many^ of a young Man of two and twenty years of Age, who at Regiommt in Prujfia, in the Month of May 10" 3 J. fwallowed a Knife by chance,the breadth of two hands in length, the fmooth Haft flipping down unawares. Which Knife was cut out of his Stomach fix weeks after, and the Patient perfectly cur'd in a Month. This Knife was af- terwards given by Daniel Bick?>\ a Phy- fician of ~Dantzic\, to Otho HeuYnius then Profeffor of Phyjlc. and Anatomy at Ley- den, where it is ftill preferved among other Rarities in me Anatomy-Thea- tre. rhatstones XXI· That Stones do grow in the
fenJliKidneys and Bladder, is a thing fie- quently known, andfadly experienced·^ and that Stones have been alfo found in the Liver, Lutigs, and feveral 0- ther parts, is that which the Qbfeirva- tions ofPhyfcians teflifie : but that they fomld breed in the Stomach, is a thing hardly ever heard of·, and yet ■oaufchius gives us four Examples of //. Ephemerid. Med. Phyfi Tom. 2.
Obfcrv.181. The firii out of James |
|||||||||||||
|
Dobie Ä?ç:\é, who reports , T
|
nat a
|
||||||||||||
|
OftheU%eU Cu\>ttf.
|
|||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||
|
XXVt. After the 0â Manner
Fermentation taufis Chylification; tho' in our following Difcourfes, when
wc defign to exprefs a vehement Fer- mentation , we fhall make uie of the word Efervefcencn The man» XXVII-Úhis Fermentation is made çÆßý?~ ^km the Salt farts 6f & â^ÂïöÜ
mm man. jfo^r an fy fa feat 0f the Stomach, and the acid fuice,difiblv'd,melted>and
become full of Spirits , and withal corrode and move about the Sulphu-rous Particles, and â after a kind ofCombat .forfakjng the Siriff Chains of their Mixture, are expanded and iha- kcn fomewhat fowrd and fharper as they are, through the thicker Mafs, together with the fiilphury fpiritous Particles joggM together in like manner, and be- came of their paffagedeny'd, and mix- ture of the, thicker Matter not yet fully diffolv'd, being driven back again, they affail that Mais with motion upon mo- tion, and divide and expand the fmalleft Particles of it one from another, and difpoie 'erri to a more eafie reparation, and to receive the form of another Pap- like and Milkie Mixture. But as for what Particles cannot be fufficiently dif- folv'd by this Fermentation, or redue'd to a Milkie Subftance,they become Ex- crement , whole reparation from the Milkie Juice is wrought in the Guts. rhe force XXVttl. This fermentative Conco-
umT' m°n C which is â"^ ™tk™t *»y
vehement Motion upward or down-
ward, or any tumultuous Agitation through the Cavity of the Ventricle, as happens in Water boyling over the Fire) is fo violent, that by the force of it the hardefi Meats, which can hardly he mollified with a whole days boyling over a Kitchin-fire, in a few hours are not only fifiend, but â dijfolvd and melted, that the Particles being foredfiom their fiiendly TJnion , and torn one fiom another, and mix'd withthe Liquor either inherent er in- fus'd into the Stomach, they are turnd into a Pap-like Confiftency, not unlike to the Cream of a Ptifan. The reafm XXIX Now'that the Food is ra- father turned into Chyle, than into Choler, Blood, or any other Humour, that is to be attributed to the peculiar Quality of the SubUance of the Ventri- cle, or to the Specific Temper and pe- |
culiar Stru&ure} and confidently to
the Specific Ferment and manner of Fermentation·^ as the peculiar Quality of the Liver and Spleen produces ano- ther Ferment, and as Blood is made in the Heart. However it is net done by the fermentative Particles alive , which are mixsd with the fwallow'd Food, nor by a moderate Heat, as foine. are of O- ptnion. For they only conduce to the diflblution of the Nouriihment, but the moderate Heat to promote the faid Con- codtion or Fermentation, and excite the abfeoriding Power to Aftion. But why that Concodtion and Diflblution pro- duces the Chyhs, rather than any other Humour, that is to be attributed to the peculiar Quality of the Subitance, there- is no other Keafon to be given for that but only the peculiar Quality of the Subftance, in refpeft of which,the Heat operates otherwife in the Stomach, than in the Heart or any other part; and there difpofes of the Ferment after ano- ther manner than in any other Bowel. Thus as the Kitchin-fire mollifies one way by Boyling, another way by Roait- mg, another way, that which is Fry'd in Butter, or otherwife, that which is pre- paid in Vinegar or Pickle, and that by reafon of the Subftatices by which, and upon which that foft'ning is ro be brought to pais: Thus the Hat of our Body, by reafon of theprooer difpoiici- on of the Ventricle, and the Juices there- in contain'd and bred, therefore other- wife foften and diifolve the Nouriihment in the Stomach than the other parts and difpofes the Ferment after another manner, to inable that Ferment to dif- folve and concoct the fwallow'd Nou- riihment in a diihha manner from the Reconcothon in other parts of the Nou- nlhment alreadv melted and diffolv'd for fecond Concoction. So that bv reafon of this peculiar Qualitv, while the Stomach is fane, and acV accord- ing to Nature, there can be no other Jluvvere made than a whice cJ,yle·
XXX. Paracelfus writes that Ar-
chaeus with his Mechanic Spirits could perfeB Chylification in the Stomach : but by Arch^us he means the innate Heat. To this Opinion Riohnus feems to adhere in Not. adEpifl. WaU*i. Ne- verthelefs he admits fomething of a fta- dow of a peculiar QualityJn thefe words: / attribute the Cauje to the diverfity of the innate Heat, in the manner of the Subftance^ that þ3. faith he s the fro- perty of the innate Heat. Not that the innate Heat differs of it felf in Sub-
|
||||||||
|
Of tfa kmfi CaVftyl
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
VlL
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
I <
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
pliaj
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe Milky ways, is-never feeq to be
of any other Colour than white. XXXIV. Therefore tho* the wU
tip Colour of it may be fimething darken d in the Ventricle andlnteflins by many other thicks Particles of the Npurijhment iin&ur'd with green,, red, or any other Colour <, and intern mix^d with it, infuch d mannet that the Mixture cannot be difcernd^ it does not thence follow, that the Chy-i \\xs of it felf has any other Colour than white. Fox tho' in green Herbs the whiffy or rather pellucid Colour of the fpiritudus a;nd watery.Parts be: not appa^ rent to the fight, it follows not front thence, that the fpiritous and watrv part of thofe Herbs is of a green Co- §5gj! foL' * the feparation be made bv dilullation, it prefently appears pellucid* And fo it is with the Chylus, for being feparated from the Mafs which is tin- £tm'd with any more cloudy Colour, rnix'd with the acid Ferment of the Pancreas or Sweetbread, it never appears of any other Colour than white. XXXV. Bui becaufe Chylificatiott
cannot go forward ýçÀåâ the Nou- rifhment be jwallowed into the Stot> much, itwiUnotbe ÜÌâ, before wk profecute any farther the Hiftory of Cbylification, firfi to inquire into the £anfi of Hunger, that fo we may more eahly attain to the more perfeot know- ledge of Chyliftcation* '■' XXXVi. What Hunger is there is »*** $,
no man but can readily give an ac_Hm&en count, that is to fay, a defire of Food* But what it is that provokes that de·^
fire, and is the occafion of it, has been variouily difputed among the Philofo- phers. XXXVII. Anciently they held thai whether'
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Subflahce. -.But when it cannot fubfiit
without a Body or Subftance without it j fell 3 it muff operate varibuily accord- ing to the diverfity of that Subftance in the ieveral parts* XXXI. Hence it is apparent, hovf
frivolous that is which ibme afl'ert, That the Ventricle does hot make the Chyle, but is only an Inflrnment and Receptacle where the Chyle % made 5 and that it no otherwife makes the Chyle than the Pot wherein the Meat is boyPd makes th Broth. But I would fain know who is fo blind as not to fee, that when Cbylification is attribu- ted to the Stomach,/we do not mean the bare Membranes of the Ventricle., but a live and found Ventricle that is furnifiVd with its own Spirit and Heat, and a Con- venient proper Ferment generated out of the peculiar Quality of its own Subitance, with none of which things a Porridge Pot can be faid to be endued. The c0mt XXXII. The Colour of the Chyle Chyle *s Milkje and femewhat white, by reafin of thefulphury Particles, dtp- fol^d with the fait ones, and mixd With the acid Ferment of the Stomach. For every Liquor impregnated with Sulphur and a Volatile Salt, or a Salt admirably well diffolv'd, prefently turns to a kind of Milk, if any^ thing of acid Moifture be pout'd upon it. Which is proved fufficiendy by the preparations of Sulphur, and the Extraofs of Vegetable Rofins. Alfo Spirit of Hartshorn or Soot, being fprinkled with any liquid Juice, or only fair Water, prefently turns to a kind of Milk. Whether it XXXIII. Plempius and Walaeus
my be rei. m 0f Opinion that the Chylus is not
always white 5 but that pom red Nou-
rifhment it becomes red, from green ,
green. But herein they miftake; for
were it not white of it felf}it never would be found always white in the Milky V ef- fels of the Mesentery and Breafi; but we ihould alio meet with red , green, or any other Colour, which was never yet obferv'd by any Perfon. True it is, that frequently it appears fometimes rnore, fometimes lefs ferous and thin x in the peotoral Chanel of the Chylus, according as there is mote or lefs of the Lymphatic Juice, which flows in great Quantity from all parts into the Chyle- goring Bag; which Limpid Juice,whert tpere is no Chyle, continually and le{- ™^ Hows alone through that Chanel; nevctthclds the Chyle that· appears xfi |
||||||||||||||||||
|
it proceeded fiom the attraction or/
|
ing.
|
fucks
|
||||||||||||||||
|
fueling of the emptied Parts 5 and
that the firfi emptied Parts fueled ii from the Veins , the Veins fom the. Liver, the Liver from the Stomach en- dued with a peculiar fucking Quality j Which a& of fucking they thought Occa- fioned that trouble which we call Hun- ger. But this Opinion is now adays utterly exploded. Firft, for that ac- cording to tiiisOpinion plethoric Perfons would never be hungry: Secondly., be- caufe there can be no fuch actra£Uon by the emptied Parts through the Veins |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of tlje h*»t& Cdvltfi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
í
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
all our Proviflori , Water arid other
Drink being near fpent, fo that at length we were confrrain'd to fail the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
from the Liver, by reafon of the little
Lappets or Folding-doors that hinder it. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
from cm a
(id $uice. |
XXXVIII. Others obfer-vitig that
acid things create Hunger, believed it |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
third day , not having a crumb of
Bread nor a draught of Drink to help |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to be cccafior?d by the acid Juices,
carried pom the Spleen through the Vas breve to the Ventricle. Bat this Opinion Modern 'Anatomy more curious has utterly deftroy'd , demonilrating in living Animals, that the Blood defcends through that Veffel from the Stomach toward the Spleen, and fo empties it felf into the Splenic Branch, but that nothing flows a contrary Courfe from the Spleen to the Stomach. XXXIX. Many there are, of which
number Regius, who affirms that Hunger is occafiond by the biting of the emptied Ventricle, by certain foarp and hot Juices , continually fired through the Arteries into the Ventricle or its Tunicles, which after theExpul- âïç of the ChyliB, not knowing what to gnaw upon, prick, the Ventricle , whereby the Nerve of the fixth Pair, being motfd within it after a certain manner, excites an Imagination of taking Nmrijhment for the relief of that pricking. But this Opinion is from hence confuted, for that the Blood of the Arteries,by reafon of the Domini- on of the Sulphury Particles, is by no means ibwre, but fmooth,ipft and fweet; fothat it neither does, nor can caufe any troublefome pricking or cortofion,neither in the Tunkles of the Ventricle, nor of any other Parts, tho' of moil exquifite Senfe (as the Adnate or Conjunctive Tunicle of the Eye, the Nut of the Yard, þô.) Befides,it would hence fol- low, That by how much the more of this Arterious Blood is thruft forward to the emptied Stomach, fo much the more hungry a man would be : but the Contrary is apparent in burn- ing Fevers, that fuch as in health have failed two- days together, are no more a 'hungry, whereas their Stomach is clearlv emptied, and the Biood con- tinually flowing through the, Arteries into the Stomach. 1 lien it Hunger fhould be provok'd by that Corrofion, why does not that hungry Corrofion happen in fuch People ? We were about forty of us one time
travelling together, in our Return out of France, at what time being becalm d at Sea, fo that there was a neceihty for us to tarry longer than we expected, |
our Mvcs: but after we had failed half
a day, or a little more, there was not one that perceiv'd himfelf a hungry 5 fo that the third day was no other way troublefome to us, but that it weak'ned us, and made us faint: Neither did the Arterious Blood occafiort any hungry Corrofion in our empty Stomachs. And thus not only Reafon , but alfo Experience , utterly overthrows the a- forefaid Opinion. And therefore Ludo- vicus de la Forge vainly invents a way for,this Arterious fermentative Liquor from the Arteries to the Stomach, in Annot. adCartefii lib. de Bom. where, faith he , It may be here queflior/ds why that Liquor ( i. e. the Fermentative,) is carried through the Arteries to the Sto~ mach and Ventricle, rather than to other Parts. To which I anfwer, That the Arteries conveigh it equally to all Parts, but the Pores of all the Membranes ate, not Jo convenient to give it paffage , as the Ñ ores of the Ventricle. · Now that this feign'd Subterfuge is of no moment, ap- pears from hence. That in the Mem- branes of the Brain, and many others, whofe Pores are fo convenient, that the Blood may be able to flow in greater quantity through them, than is convey'd to the Stomach ; yet there is neither any Corrofion or Vellication of the Part. Some, that they may de- fend this Corrofion the better, fay That the Blood which is conveighed, or flows to the Stomach, is iharper than that which is conveighed to any other Part. But this no way coheres with Truth, becaufe all the Blood is one and the fame which is fent out of the Heart to all the Parts of the whole Body ; nor is there any thing to fepa* rate the fbarp from the milder Partic es, or thrufts'em forward to thefe, rather than to thofe Parts. XL. Others las~fly, to whofi Opini- The true
on we thinly fit to fitbfiribe, aJ/ertCttl^' that Hunger is occasioned by certain acid fermentative Particles, bred out of the Spittle fie allowed down, and , ome others fimewhat Salt or indu gefied Acids, adhering to the Tnnu cles of the Ventricle,and by that drawn to fame kjnd of Acidity 3 or remain- ing in it after the Expulfion of the Chylus, pitching to the inner |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
from the Jfnices of the Arte- ties. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Story*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
wrinhfd
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bhap^ Vlt.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
U
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ojf the lomft Ïý>ß$*
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
introducM. So that there are not more
acid, ibarp, and corroding Particles id the full Ventricle concocting the Food ? or if there be,, they arefd ftain'd by the cdpidus Liquor iritermixt, m that they can oceafion no trdybleibrn Vcllication to the Stomach ; by; which .means the Hunger cannot be. greater, at cbac time^ but rather ceafes altogether. But when. the ChyU, and with .that the diiolv'd fulphufeous Particles intermixt with the fait are gone off to the I.ntefHns, then the Remainder that itieks to the inner Turiicle of the Ventricle^ or is carried thither with the fpictly juice, as being' freed for the moil part from, the rediu> dancy of fulphurous Particle^ grows fowre through the heat of the Ventricle» and fo begins to tear again, and renews the Appetite, which ceafes again^ when that Acidity comi.s; to b? retemper'd by the Meat and Drink thrown into the Stomach, and its Acrimony comes to be m itigated and bl ç nted. XLIII. But if thefe fermentaceous
JuiCes dre not only not moderated, in the Stomach, but that through fink 'defeU'of the Liver, Sweetbread, or other Parts■", over fharp Humors are too abundantly bred in the Body j or flow front the'Head, or fome inferior Ñ arts, into the Stomach, in fo great a Quantity, that their Acrimonie can- not be Efficiently tamd and tempered, by the fwallowed Food, then happens that preternatural Hunger which we |
|||||||||||||||||
|
wrinkfd Membrane(efpecially about the
tipper Orifice) and a VeUication,trouble± fome te the Stomachy which being communicated by the Nerves of the fixth Pair to the Brain, thereby an Imagination of Eating is excited-, to «tppeafe the troublefom Corrofion. XLI. This Acrimonie is infitfed into
thofe fermentative Particles by the Stomach, when the fulphurous Parts are jhmbfd in the juices that fiichjo the inner Tnnicle, and the Salts are melted by the convenient Heat of the Ventricle to a degree of Fujion, and fo they turn Acid after a Specific Mam ner. To which purppfe the {wallowed Spittle defcending to the Stomach may be very prevalent ( for this hath a fer- mentative Quality in it felf, as we ihd.ll ihew ye /. .3. c. 24.) and to the fame effea may alfo conduce the fubacid Pancreatic, or Sweetbread Juice being infufed into the Duodenum, if any Part of it. fliall rife toward the Stomach, or fhall tranfmit any acid Vapors or Exha-J . lations from the Inteftintpit.. XLI I. Here fome Objetf, and fay ,\
if this be the Caufe ofHunger, then when the Stomach is full\ and Con- coUion arid Fermentation are both bufily employ d, Men would be mofi Hungry 5 for then many more acid and fermenfaceons Particles are called forth to their Work^ which mufi of Neceffity pull and tear the. Ventricle much more than ihe few before men- tioned. 'Tis deriy'd. For the Parti- cles to be fermented and fefmented,that is diffolv'd, will be more ; but not the Fit mem acem, or Particles diffolviug.: Of which we have an Example in Le- ven'd Bread, whole fingle Parts have no power to ferment another Mafs of Flower; becaufe the acid Particles are no longer predominant, but the Sulphu- reous, as appears by the fweetnefs of the tail: And fo long as that prevalency of the fulphury. Particles continues.in the diffolv'd Particles, fo long they cannot become Acid or Fermentac earn (for Sul- phur is Sweet.) As appears in Fevers, wherein acid Medicihs are generally moft plentifully prefcrib'd, for the fubduing °f the fulphury Predominancy s And reftoring the convenient fermentaceous %ajity. For when the Prevalency of ||lenilphureous Particles is overpowered Py the Force.of the fait Acids, then eomes the fermentaceous Acidity to b: |
|||||||||||||||||
|
&n Oh-
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
call Canine \ with which they who are c
|
Appetite
|
||||||||||||||||
|
troubl'd, often vomit up undigefied
Meat together with fowre Juices likg ihe Juice of Limon (as they them- felves confef) and by re'afon of the gnawing Acrimony, occafioned by the extream vifcoufnef of ihe Hunidfs remaining in the Ventricle, prefehity become hungry again aM fall to eaii But if the fdrmehtaceous Particles are in themfelves very vifcous, or thicker, and of a flower Motion, then, they require a longer time to elevate them- felves and excite Hunger; which chiefly happens, whefi the acid Spirits feis a-, bound in the whole Body,·, and conie- queritly in the Spittle, and. that vifcous Humor that flicks to the: inner lunicte of the Stoni'ach. XLIV. Sometimes alfo Ç happens
that Hnager isi\fie^e'ntlfdihiimjhed^ when bitter ChoUr afiendt jn toj, great Q^inpity ptolthe, Sfdniaf^C & |
|||||||||||||||||
|
**'
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Uftbe hwefl Canity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ßú
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in choleric ^ Men, in the Jaundifi.
and fever d forts of Fevers') and there- in by its Mixture corrupts not only the fermentaceous Relief of the Nou- rifhment remaining in the Stomach after theExpulfionofthe Chy\e,butal- fo the Spittle that flows to it. The more remote Caufts of leffening the Appetite are various, as excels of Sleep and La- zinefs, excefsof Care, andloofenefs of the Bellv, i&r. Overmuch Sleep, and too much fitting (ML· for that for want of lufficient fcxercife of the Body, the Humors alio are not Sufficiently itirr'd; nor are the acid Particles conveniently Separated from the Vifcous, fothat they cannot be fufficiently rouied up to A£H- ■pn. In extraordinary Cares of the Mind hunger is net perceiv'd, becaufe the 1 noughts are otherwiieemploy'd. And as for loofnefs of the Belly, 'tis a certain Truth that the Ferment is vitiated. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tan the Chylification be perfi&ed, but
the Meat k thrown off into the Bowels raw and unconcoHed as when Ç was firfl fwallowed down \ But they ban* again reftored to the Stomach, the Con^ codion returns, and the Appetite is re- ftored. Hence fays Hippocrates 6.Ath é In long Fluxes of the Belly, if n£r'e Belches happen^ it is a good Sign. XLVII. Now how it comes to pal?
that the fermentaceous Particles ob. tain that embafed Acrimony, has bin f ready (aid, by an apt Heat mdtin, thofe fait Particles to a degree of bein* Liquid andfeady to flow, I fay A For as Bread becomes well leavenedS a luke warm Place by the Ferment mix- ed with it, in a cold Place in great dif faulty, but in a hot Oven can never be fermented ß So this Acidity which will not be excited but by a moderate Heat of the Stomach, will notbeftirr'd by too fmall a Heat, and is fcattered and difpelled by too great a Heat; and thereby thofe Juices that ihould make the Ferment will be quite confum'd. Hence Flegmak People that are troubled with a cok! Diifernir of the StcSach have neither good Appetites nor good Concogions i zndcboleric Perfom, who are infefted with an over-hot Tempe? of the Stomach, have none at all. How ever it does not follow from this .W the greater the Heat of the Stnm' ß · the quicker muft be the ApS ^ Feavet6 T^F SB* ßç bu^g
25 ë ^r .Inflammationof the Stomach: As alfo in zLyon, whether he be accounted thehotteftrfaicS^ie
yet can he notdigeft Iron n^TS l· fo' not w th fo fervent I Heat aI
Ungms relates that he fa" ar rh, Duke of l&ara's Court ™ Efirut bothJWallow and digeft thofe St |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Fer-
•mcnt.
|
XLV.. Now thefi fermentaceous
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Particles that excite Hunger, as ap-
pears by what has bin faid, are acid, or fomewbat acid, and are the fame that promote the Conco&ion of the Stomach, and ferment and diffolve the fwallowed Nwrifoment. Hence it is, that Acids moderately taken in- creafe the Appetite, and caufe abetter Concodtion of the Stomach. Of which we have an Experiment ( befides our daily Experience in our Seamen, who make long Voyages to theIndies. For having fed upon thick and hard Meats for a long time, hence it comes to pa(s that their Appetites are deprav'd, and their Conco&ions but weak; which breeds a Scorbutic ill Habit of Body. But when they come to Iilands of Coun- tries where they meet with plenty of Limons, and other acid Fruits, prefent- ly their Appetite is reftored, and all ihe concoaive Faculties, thatlanguifhed be- fore, are renewed, together with their Strength, through thei faid acidity, and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fo in a fhort time they recover their for- I /. i. Epif^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mer Health. Therefore to keep the1
Seamen in Health in thofe long and te- dious Voyages, the Matters of VefTels are went to carry along with 'em a cer- tain Quantity of Citron juice, which they diitribute now and then among the Mariners,when_ they find their Sto- machs begin to fail 'em. XLVf, Atid therefore are thofe
|
XLVIII. Therefore it is not the
Heat but the Ferment, which infime ê morefharp and acid, in others more moderate, which is the next Caufe of the Apptite and Digefiion J J *ton«ch: Bur moderate Heat is the Caufe which dSpofes the Matter which begetsthat Ferment that elevatesand e? cites to Action. «uaex- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fermentacwtfs Particles which excite
Hunger y which if they be wanting |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
·] jlP^' ^Ht wfjertM this Pomrw^ththe
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Stomach, the Appetitefaih\mr *#« rcftto in the Stomach of matin* chylifm
thts
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bj the lomft; Cajtitft,
|
||||||||||||||
|
tie; Then by an apt Ind proper .Heat
there is a ^ú)ߣìôßí.#^é;4ß.öÀ4^Üß sof Melting, pf the whole Subftance of the Nouriuiment together* ,.For thai the fermentaceous Particles Aiding .into the Pores of the Nouriihrrient , withal get into their very Particles themfelves, mt about, melt and diifoive: the more pure from the thick , and .render 'em ,rnorfe, fluid, fo the end they may be able to endure another form of Mixture; and be united among themfelycs- into the [orm of a milky Cream.., Which be- ing done, by the .Squeezing· of theVeii· tricle they fall ddwnto the jfnteftihs to- gether with the thicker Mais with which they are intermixt; in them to be feparated by the mixture of Choi el- and theparicreatick or Juice, after ano- ther mannef pf Fermentation, audio to be thruft down to the milky Vef- fels. . } , ': 3Ll Th& certain Time for the fi-
nishing of Chylification cannot be de- termined* For here is great Variety obferved proceeding from the variety of the Temperament of the Stomach,Agej Sex, Pofition, and Diipoiition of the Parts adjoyning, and the Nature of the Nouriihment themfelves. , LIL But why foriie Meats are dU,
gefted fooner, fome latere the Reafon is to be given from the variety of the Meats themfelves in Snbflantefiard· nefs, Solidnefs, Thickriefs, Thirinefi^ Heat, Sold, efc. For which reafon fome are dilfolved with more cafe.and- fooner, jbme with more Difficulty and later in the Stomach'. But then agaiuj whythe&me Meats ate. in others fooner in others later concoited·' and where- fore fonie Stomachs Will eafily cclhcoct raw'fim hard Flefh, half boyl'd^ or tho* it be raw, but the Stomachs of o- thers will with great Difficulty the teri- dereft and beft prepared Pyet; this pro- ceeds frpm the various Cohftitution of the Stomach, the Ferment^ and the pro* portion of Heat. 'k LIIL What ßâåá% of Meats, the
fame is to be underftood of Drink/: Which fir the fame Reafom, atid be~ caufe af the fame Varieties, are di- gefted in others well, in others ill, in tithers fooner, injrthers hter £" 4#d tender the Digeftionsoffhe Stomachy in others better, ?# otMrs worje; For Example , if Wnj? or any other Liquor be drank pleutifully,, that is ei- ther quicW digefled, by reafon. of the |
||||||||||||||
|
ihk Ferment, arid of Chylifying ty
its Affiftance, cannot be excited info ABionbut by an apt arid moderate Heat, fome there are who queflion what, or rather rfhefe ihft Heat lies ihat produces this A&ioni Whether it be the Heat of the Membranes of the Ventricle., or the Parts that ly round it, or of any Humor, or any Spirits. _ Cer- tainly there is no difference of this Heat in the diverfity of Subject in relation to felf; for all Heat is excited by the Motion arid Agitation of the leaft Parti- cles and fubtil Matter ( for becaufe the Heat is fiercer in red hot .Iron, flacker in the Flame of Straw; this does not ar- gue the difference of the Heat it felfi but of the CUuantity, proceeding from the diverfity of the Subject to which it is inherent ) But the Diverfity of Operations proceeds from the diverfity of the things themfelvesj upon which, and by virtue of which the Heat acts. For the fame Heat melts Wax, hardens Clay, wafts the Meat upon the Spit, bakes it in the Overt, and boyls in the Pot, putrifys in a Dunghil, and hatch- es Eggs in a Stove, without the affiftance of a Hen» In like manner to promote the Act of Chylifkation, it is required that the, moderate Heat ( which is no more than one and the fame, fhouldbe proportionably adapted in the Stomach; that is, both in its Membranes, its Hu- mours and Spirits, and that it fliould be cherifhed and fofter'd in like mannei by the Heat of the Parts that lie round a- boutit; for fp being truly and aptly proporrion'd, it is impoffiblc but the Ventricle muft act properly and natu- rally toward theChylification of proper' Matter, by diffolving and extracting a Chylm out of k. The mm- l>. The Preparation ofNourifc
|
||||||||||||||
|
The timi -
forChylif cuioni |
||||||||||||||
|
Wwion.
|
~ment for Chylification proceeds gradu-
|
|||||||||||||
|
ally after a certain kind of Method.
For firft the Spittle is mixed with the
Meat which is chewed and mafticated in the MoUth, not only foftning them, but infilling into them, a fermentative Quality (of which Quality fee /. fc c. <5·& 24.^ then comes Drink, Ale,Wine, or any other Liquor, which for the moil part contains in it felf acid Particles and amentaceous Spirits- This Nourifh- ^ent the Stomach ftri£tly embraces, a£d Squeezes it felf round about it by > C hP of7 ics fibres, and mingles with J, e, sPec'fic fermehtaceous Juices, as W lor eubrcd «'the .interior Tunicle, as Ehofe that are affufed upon the Spit- |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the hieefi Cctfity]
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book 1.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
great Plenty, Thinriefs, and Spirituofi-
ty of acid Particles, and fo flows down to the Interlines- orelfeby reafon of the extraordinary Quantity, being very hea- vy and trdublefoirie to the Stomach* is thfuft forth .raw.and, undigefted; of which Crudity the* iigns are fowre Belches, Vomiting* Rumbling in the Guts., arid Crude Urines. LI V. If fair Water be dran{ which
contains no acid Particles, in a hot- ter Stomachy or where fkarp and hot Humours abound, there it nfis to temper·) and fomervhat to fupprefi ah excejjive and linking Fermentation : but in a colder Stomach, and full of cold 'juices , it hinders Digefiion. For that by its cold Moiilure it dulls the fbarp fermentaceous Particles contain'd in the Stomach, and the Meat receiv'd; that is, by its. intermix'd and plentiful Aqiioiity it breaks to pieces andSeparates the leaft Particles of the active Princi- ples at tec» great a difiance one from a* nother, fo that they cannot act with a mutual and fufficient activity one upon another, fo that then there happens a lefler Motion , and for want of that the more cold arifes, fothat the fermentace- ous Particles cannot be fufficiently atte- nuated by the heat of the Stomach t. nor elevated to a juft degree of Effervefceri- cyy and then they become uhable.to act upon the Particles that are to be fermen- ted. fix things LV' Nete-ö that fat Meats too due hun-plentifully eaten abate hunger, and &eri render the Chylifying Concoffion more difficult ■■» becaufe they dull the Acri- mony of the fermentaceous Particles i or rather becaufe they fo involve the chiefeftpart of the Particles of theNou- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the difie&ion of t)ogs, after this
manner·, accerding to the Report of N. Zas. If a Dog be fed with only
l'weet Milk,, then the Chylification will be perfected, about two hours after .* Mix white Bread with that Milk,'it will be three hours, or fomewhat lefs, before the Chylification will be perfected. If the Milk be thickened with Barly Meal and fo eaten by the Dog, it will be four hours before the Qhylm will appear in the Stomach : But feed the Dog with white Bread only, and it will require fix hours to perfea the Cbylus. But thefe Obfervations of Bills are ve
ry uncertain; for that all the Stomachs of Dogs .are not of the fame Confrituti- on , nor in the fame Condition of Sani ty, nor digefi their Meat in. an equal ioa.ee of Tirrie 5 thence it will come to pais, that Digeflio'n which fliall be ac- compliih'd in the Ventricle of one with- in an hour, ihallnotbe finiih'd in ano- ther in two or three hours, though ic be of the fame Meat. Moreover, un~ lefs thefe Obiervations be meant of all forts of Concoctions of Nouriihment re- aped by the Stomach, they will con- tradict both Reafon and Experience which will teach us that neither in Men nor Dogs, all Meats that arefwallow'd into the Stomach, are digefted together nor are all their apt and agreeiW Parti' cles turtfd into Chyle \ all at a time, the thinner foil, the thicker afterwards fo that there can be no certain time pre- hx'd for Chyhficauen. For Milk beine eaten with Bread, tho* perhaps it re quires three hours, before all the ant Particles fhall be turned into Chylus* yet will it not be three hours before' > lomeChyle be produced out of it; for the thinner Particles of the Milk will be iooner turn'd into Chyle , which will be conspicuous after one, fometimes in |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
riihrrient receiv'd
|
f.uidi. luc inarp fer
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mentaceous Particles cannot ad with half an hour , and fometimes fooner
conve^encyupon'em, whichefficacyof while the Bread and thick r ParSf
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P-ir i« to be leen in hYt-pt-n-il ÔÉ,;.,™» .
|
the Milk fhall remain to the third hour
in the Ventricle. He then who affirms that the Chylification is not perfe&ed be- fore the end of the third hour, is in an Errour , tor the very fir ft hour a good part of it was perfefted and finiihU LVII. Bernard SWalve in querel
& opprob. Ventric. elegantly defcribes the time of Chylification, and the Ob- ftaces that may happen to hinder it. f^h:e-^-es the Stomach thus^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fat is to be feen in External Things.
For Silver or Pewter Veffels being fmear*d over with Fat, are not to be corroded by iharp Vinegar infus'd, tho' the Vinegar retain all its Acrimony. Nei- ther will Jquafortis corrode the Skin if well greas'd over. Thus the iharp fer- mentacecus Matter acts with very great difficulty upon Meats that are over fat; which is the reafon that the eating of too much Fa£ occafions vomiting. See more of Ferment, c. ßç· & li.c. tx LVi. LudovicuscieBilis;, abjnd
of a paradoxical Jnafomift is faid to |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Impe
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JJ things thatarereceh'ddonot equally ^
|
Time
Chy-ltf- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
than Ayiitha» 1 )hn„ ô\ë it ^ J
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
have obfervd the Time of Unification than another. Vpon Milk mem
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ffihi cation
bm '
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OJ the IqMI
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap,· ViL
|
||||||||||||||
|
ner fort of Chyle, which 'we have many
times fiiewn to the Spectators in a fuffici- ent Quantity, fcarce an hour or two af- ter they had eaten: efpecially if they fed Upon a more juicy fort of Meats, when the chiefeft part of the Food, not being yetvturn'dunto Chyle, ftill remained in the Ventricle. LIX. Hence appears the miftake of The orM
many Phyficians, who thought that-the °i Mmst Nourifhment which was firft eaten was firft difiharg'd out of the Stomach § thofe things which were I aft eaten were laft parted with. And hence they have been very careful to prefcribe an Order in Feeding5 as,to eat thofe things which are of eafie Concodtion, firft , and thofe things which are hard of Digeftion laft, for fear of begetting Crudities through a prepofkrous Order in Feeding; accord- ing to the Admonitions of Fernelius % de Symft.Cauf. c J. J. Pathol, c. 3· Mercu- rialis 3. Ñ rax. c. 12. Sennertus J. Prax. part. i. Seel. i.cg. and of many Others. Certainly whatever Variety is received into the Stomach is confused, mix'd, and jumbled together, and that by Fermen- tation, by which the fpiritous and thin Particles fpread themfelves, ancT free themfelves from the diffolv'd thicker Subftances, and fo the thick being ftirr'd and agitated together with the thin ; by that motion there is made a Mixture of all together· of all which Mafs, that which is fufficiently digefted pafics through the Pylorus, that which requires farther Conco£lion , remains of a harder Subftance in the Stomach. LX. Here three hard Queftions are
to be examined in their Order. Firft, Whether if Hunger be occafiotfd by the acid fermentaceous Pa rticles,crea- ting a troublefome Vellication in the |
||||||||||||||
|
but an hour % not full tm upon Pot-herbs,
tfor does thefoftnefs of Fijh require that time. Food made of Flower , as Bread and Cruft, J can hardly diffolve into Cream in four hours; and the harder the Flejh is y the longer and more, diligently W^ I labour. Mutton and Beef require [even hours to tame their Contumacy. Mere I fland in need of a greater quantity of 4- cids, and a greater refort and affiflance of Spirits. Now my Subftance operates mwe firongly, and then all thefe things are fre- quently weakened and difpoil'd of their force. I omit, to mention many things that difiurbmy Office, and hinder me in my du- ty, now this, now that, which puts me in- to a languifhing Condition. For this is my mifery, hence my tears, that I cannot rejifi the Itivafwn of ExternalInjuries, antl that I am expos''d to Jo many and fo great Err ours and Miftakes that obfiruB me in my Employment. Thefe Mifchiefs are fo fruitful, that I cannot always obtain my End in Digeslion. The order LVIII. Jfiuredly thefe things are vet
fjfWtf' ry well and fuccinftly defiribed by |
||||||||||||||
|
canon.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Swaive, for that many and feveral
forts of Food being eaten at one Meal, do ~not all together, and at one equal diSiance of time, fitddenly part with their Milk^e Juice ; but decor ding to the greater or lejferprce of the StO' vtach, and the fermenting acid Juice, and the difference of Food in Sub* fiance, Quantity, Quality, Hardnef, Vjfcofity, Thinnef, Solidity, 8cc. The more fpirituous and thinner Parts in ibrne are fooner, in others later dif- folv'd, and turn into Chyle; and they which are firft digefted,pafs firft through the Pylon or Orifice, the other remain- ing a longer time in the Stomach, till a more accurate diflblution. This pro- ceeding is manifeftfrom the Refreihment after the Meal; For the ftrength of Na- ture is loon repair'd, whereas the Meat is eafily perceiv'd to remain in the Sto- mach. Which firft Refreftiment is caufed by the thinner Particles of the Nouriihment firft diffolv'd and concoct- ed, and already difcharg'd by the Sto- mach. Which, ihould they remain in the Stomach till the abfolute Concoition of the harder Maffes, by that over-long fiay they would be too much digefted , and fo become corrupted, or vitiated at Jeaft. _An£j jhis Method is evident in the difleetion of Dogs, kill'd prefently alter they have fill'd their Bellies; For generally m their Bowels and chyliferous or milKie Veflels, there is found a thin. |
||||||||||||||
|
Stomach, what is the Caufe of that
which is call'd Pica, or a depravsd Ap- petite (as when People long for Chalk, Oatmeal, Lime , and the like J Se- condly, Whether in a Dyfpepfie (or dif- ficulty of Digeftion and Ferrnentationin the Guts) Choler can be bred in the Stomach, fuch as is evacuated upward and downward in theDifeafe call'd Cho- lera. Thirdly, Whether the whole Chyle, when conceited on the Stomach, fell in- to the interlines. LXL As to the firft, The Caufe of
a depraved Appetite ( call'd Pica and Malacia) feems to us not to have been by any perfon fufficiently^ expiated 5 when as the ap& it fitf & <* thing to be admird, in regard the force of if |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaVitf.
|
||||||||
|
Book.!*
|
||||||||
|
is fuch, efpeciaUy in Virgins and Wo-
men (for men. are feldom troubled with it) that they will often with a wonderful defire covet Meal, Chal\, Tobacco-pipes , Dirt, Coals , Lime , Tarr, raw Flefh, Fruits, and other flrange things altogether unfit for Nou- rifhmenf·) as live Fifli, the fklhy and brawny part of the Members of a living Man, and Stones^ fas Sennertm reports that he knew a Woman that fwaliowed every day two pound of a Grindftone , till ihe had at length devour'd it all) bc- fides .feveral other Precedents cited by pHfiicians, and what daily occurs to our Observation. Now they generally af- firm the Caufe of this Mifchref to be the deprav'd Humours contain'd in the Ventricle, which, according to their ^va- rious Natures, excite in fome a various Appetite to this, in others to that, whe- ther bad or good : in fome, to diffimilar noxious thingyn others to fimilar, as the vicious Humours according to their diffe- rent qualificationsvarioufly tear & move the little Fibres of the Nerves of the Ven- tricle, by the peculiar Motion of which communicated to the Brain, there arifes the fame Motion in an inftant in the Brain, by which a peculiar Appetite is ftirred up to this or that thing. Francis at le Boe Sylvim Prax. 11. c. i. as alfo in the Dictates of the Private Colledge affembled in the Year 1660. going about to explain this thing more particularly , aflerts that the Caufe of this deprav'd Appetite is a vitious Ferment of the Sto- mach, corrupted either by the vitious Nouriihment, Phyfic, or Poyfon, fwal- low'd down; or by feveral Dileafes, efpeciaUy fuch as are incident to Wo- men,infs£ting the whole Mafsof Blood, then the Spittle, and laftly the Ferment of the Ventricle, and difpoftng =em to an ill habit. But if this formal Reafon be of any force, let us from thence alfo ask this Qiieftion, Why fuch an Appe- tite coveting this unuiual Dyet, is alfo to be fcund in thofe who are troubled with no vitious Humours in the Sto- mach, as I have iometimes found by Experience; tho* I cannot deny but that there may be now and then for all that fome ill Humours in the Stomach? Wherefore in a Mao, whofe Ferment and Ventricle are without fault meerly upon the wiftful looking upon fome Vi &urc, fometimes or Fifli, fometimes of Fruits, or other things not fit for Dyet, ftallfind himfclftobave aftrong Sto- mach for thefc things? in the lame man- ner as the looking upon the Picture oi a |
naked Venus excites many Men to Vene-
ry ? What, and ofwhat'ibrt mull: be the Nature and admirable Quality that muft fo move the little Fibres of the Nerves and the Brain, that by reafon of that fpecial Motion there muft be an Appe- tite to Grindftones,Tobacco-uipes3Coais iffc. which there is no body" but knows can never be deiir'd as a remedy againft that troublefome gnawing, or as necef. fary for Nouriihment. LXII. And therefore thefe things
muft proceed from fome other Caufe that k to fay, from the Miftak? of the Imagination, and thence a depraved Judgment arifingfiom an ill habit of the Brain, and a vitious Motion of the Spirits 5 and not from the praviti of the Humours in the Stomach. For according as the vitious Humours aug- ment or diminiih the Vellication of the Fibres more or lefs intenfly, it may in. create or abate the Appetite, but not di- rect it to a particular choice of Dyet especially fuch a one as is unnatural. For Hunger is a natural InuM, by which iNature is barely excited to receive Nou- riihment, as a remedy for the gnawing but not more efoecially to this or that Food, ortothisorthatDyet, if itmay be fo call d,as being altogether unnatural. LXIII. Then as for that whiahis
faid, That found healthy People being a hungry, covet fometimes Fffi, fomf„ times Flefh, fometimes Fruit, now roamed, now boyPd,8ic. This pro- ceeds not from any peculiar Vellication or Gnawing, but from an Animal Ap- petite which judges that fometimes duchfirt of Meats, fometimes mother, fometimes fweet, fometimes fim-e, wiU be more gratefitl and proper for the Stomach 3 and therefore fometimes tfaev covet more eagerly Wormwood-wine raw Herrings, and feveral other things of themtelves ungrateful, than others ,more pleafing to the Palate, and more
wholefome. - LXIV. Nowfince the Choice or Re-
fufal of Meat, or of any thing em depends upon the Judgment,and JHda ment proceeds from the Brain, cer- tainly the Caufe of coveting this or that peculiar thing, is not to be fought for in the Stomach but in the Brain * which if it be out of order,through bad Humours, and ill Vapours arifin*from any filth gathered together in thelVomb, Spleen, or Sweetbread, and hence as- cending |
|||||||
|
if
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomft CaYity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Vlt.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fcenditig up to the Brain, eafily occafions [few or tionefifftr any harm by ttpttb*
dcprav'd Imaginations, whence follows | 0Ht doubt becaufe there are thofe de- a deep dcprav'd Judgment,and through pra<vd Juices in the Stomach, which the miftake of that Judgment, noxious are a^e f0 jjgea ^ preternatural |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
andabiurd things are coveted, rather
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
than the beft and moft wholfome, as
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
have particularly requir'd, as a remedy
fir that peculiar VeWicatlon or Twitch* ing of the Nerves. But the force of this Objedion is eafily anfwer'dj when it is confider'd: that h is hot abfolutely true5 that fuch Patients receive no Dam- mage from fuch incongruous and pie* ternatural Dyet, and that it is only true in very few, and that only once, twice, or thrice, but that afterwards they are1 cruelly airlifted by it, contracting Oppi- lations of the Bowels, the Dfopfie, the wild Scab or Maunge, call'd Pjara; and feveral other Diftempers. But the tea* fon why they receive no Dammage at firftj is twofold* Firfi, Becaufe Upon the eager devou*
ring of thefe things the Animal Spirits flow in great Plenty to the Stomach (as upon V enereal thoughts they flow in great abundance to the Generating Parts^ together with a great quantity of Arteri- ous Blood. Now how effectually thefe Natural Spirits Operate in nouriihing the Body, we ihall explain more at large^ ë 3· c. ii. and how far they conduce to the Concoctions of the Stomach, if they flow into it more plentifully than is ttfu- alj is apparent in thofe Slaves to their Bdlies, that wafte whole days and nights in thinking what they fhall eat^ and are always fluffing their Guts. For they < by reafon of the plentiful Spirits defign'd for the Stomach, have much fwifter and better Conco&ions, than fuch as ate al- ways bufi*d at their Studies* whofe Ani- mal Spirits are call'd another way» and therefore are frequently troubled with Crudities, and hardly are able to digeft the lighteft Food. SeconMyt Becaufe they that are troir»
bled with a deprav'd Appetite, are for the moft part melancholy ; or fuch as breed more fowrefermentaceous Juices, are more (harp and copious than ufual, in the Spleen, Sweatbread and Ventricle* whence when they begin to be a hungry, they have a iharper Stomach , and far- more eafily digeft whatever they eat, than others; nay, than they themfelves can do at another time. Thus I have known a Woman with Chud,that long- ing for ripe Cherries, has at one time eaten up fix or feven pound together $ another that has eaten thirtyUieefecakesj |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chalk, Coals, 6r. (A thing well known
to happen to melancholly People, who many times doat upon one particular thing, tho' in other things their Judg- ment is found enough J _ For how fat- Intent and frequent Cogitation upqn a thing avails to increafe fuch a deprav'd Appetite, is apparent in Women with Child, who many times long to that degree, that if they cannot get what they defire, the Child lhall carry the -Mark of the thing long'd for. Which impreffion cannot be faid to proceed from any deprav'd Humours of the Sto- mach, but from the Brain; for that the Imagination being intenfe upon thofe things, and Judgment made upon their ufe, and Benefit prqceeds from thence, and the Ideas of thofe things are con- veigh'd from thence, and imprinted Up- on the Birth by the Animal Spirits. Befides, they that are troubled with a deprav'd Appetite, do not always long for one and the fame thing, but fome* times for one thing, fometimes another, as their Fancies are fiVd more upon one thing than another, which cannot be imputed to any ill Humour adhering to the Ventricle; for that then the longing for variety of things muft proceed from the variety of Humours. Befides, thefe fort of Patients are troubled with a de- pravM Appetite when they are a hungry, and then they moft eagerly long for thofe things which they have thought of before, whether good or bad; and be- lieve 'em then not to be bad or hurtful, but pleafing and wholefom. "Which Depravation of the Appetite I have cur'd tnore by Cunning than by Phyfic $ en- joyning the People of the Houfe never to mention in the hearing of the Pati- ents thofe hurtful things, and to remove all forts ofPi&ures out of their fight; and in the mean time to feed 'em with wholefom Dyet, and that often in the Day, to prevent their being much an hungry.
LXV. There is one Obje&ion re~
Mains, that it to fay. If a deprav'd Appetite were not causd by the ill ha- *>** of the Stomach, the Patients Mould h fick. upon the eating fuch k}nd of noxious hyet, neither would fuel· |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Ob\e
(lion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
things be digefted in the Stomach hx^ an0ther that would cat taw fait
but on the other fide , "it appears that Herrings and digejt em well, when |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
at
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the to"fres~l Cavity*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
3«
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||
|
at other times they did not ufe tube fo
greedy. And hence it comes to pais, that at fueh a time they will digeft a large quantity of Meat, or thofe preter- natural Things ( as Oatemeal, Chalk, and Coals j or at leaft the Stomach dis- charges *em without any harm. But if they continue that Immoderate Courfe of Dyet, that (harper Juice at length failing, it becomes fuch a Di- fturbance to the Bowels· and Stomach, that their GoncocT-ions are thereby plain- ly interrupted and depraved * to the breeding of copious bad Jujces, thatin- creafe a great quantity of ill Humors, which is the caufe ofi ieveral Di- ftempers. From all which I think it is iufficiently manifeft, that a deprav*d Appetite does not primarily proceed from any deprav'd Humors bred in the Stomach, or flicking to it, but from fome defecT: of the Brairij and miftake of the Imagination. ■. ] hef LXVI. The fecond Problem is af- chokTbe firmed by Regius, andfeveral other generated phyficians, altho1 it be far from being m£ St°"true' ^ÈÔ in a cra%y Condition of
Healthy the Humors in the Stomach may be corrupted feveral ways, and many bad ones may be gathered to- gether; and yet never any Choler bred therein. And for that which is exone- rated upwards and downwards in the Difeafe called Cholera, that is not bred in the Stomach but in the Liver, col- lected and amaffed together in the Blad- der of the Gall, the Ñlor'us Bilitoiui;,and other places adjoyning; from whence, iharplv or fowerly fermenting and boy- ling, It burfts forth at lift, with great Violence, into the Duodenum^ and by virtue of that Motion is difcharged and thruft out partly upward, through the Stomach, partly downward through the reft of the Inteftines. Which is fuffici- ently apparent from hence, in regard that the Invafions of Choler are fubitane, no Signs proceeding of any ill Affe£tion of the Ventricle, or of any Choler bred or fathered togethet within it·, and for that often when People have made a good Meal, not feeling any Difturbance either in the Appetite, or in Digeftion, |
|||||||||||||||
|
veral Organs to perform one and the
fame Office, iuch as is the Generation of Choler. For to obtain that End, ihe makes uie only of one fort of Means · and thus the Stomach alone Chylifys, the Liver alone breeds Choler, ( a ) the fa) To wit Heart only breeds Blood, <&r. Nor does that ferous theufual Subterfuge avail in this place·er lymPha>- that Choler generated in the Stomach' *ø 3uice* is not natural, but preternatural Choler! cMef h For to this I anfwer, that that Choler, memslf which the Diftemper, call'd Cholera., tbe Fer- ( which Choler, they fay, is bred in the mentum irt Stomach>ndin the loofenefles of many %Stu Infants is difcharged in great quantity, is tT See a iharp, and for. themoft part eruginous more here^ or green Choler; I have found it to be °fin ä?- fuch in the differed Bodys of manv noPfisMe4 that have dy'd of this Diftemper, heap- ftTU ^ VftW5herm §re,atQ^ntity in the io.$ 14/ Gali-BJadder, and the ditftue Chohdi- ^ l6- chm^ but little or none in the Stomach. SallHon« Which is a certain Sign, that this C ho- rn, when it is in a boyling Condition breaks forth into the Stomach and S teftines, but that it is not bred there. LXVII. In Infants that ham dy'd
of fuch a green choleric Leofnefi, I have obfirvd, and that frequently, the Gall-bladders full of very green Choler, and faelPd to the bignefi of a large Hens Egg. So that it is mofi certain that where the natural, there the preternatural Choler is bred 3 that is to fay, on the Liver. * But fomP*^· . will lay, that it is impoffible that fo great It Æ a quantity of green Choler ihould befo ºöá i« iuddenly bred in the Liver, or be col tbe Senfe leoted and ftir'd up from-any other t^ ex~ Part within it, as ufes to be evacuated P*\' ** mthe Difeafe called CbZa~^ EUTi. Hours: For in the fpace of four and the Mar- twenty Hours, feveral Pints of thatf? of t Matter are evacuated, to the filling of fe* feme Chamberpots, and therefore of SEE neceffity it mult be true, that that Cho- ler is at that time bred in the Stomach. I o which I anfwer, That this Choler being gathered together from all Parts to nil the Ga!l· Bladder, for the moil part is ot a dark green Color, and very fharp and when this, being in a boyling Condition, breaks forth into the Inte ftines and Ventricle, then it vexes and tears thofe Parts, and like a violently pricking Median, caufes the Serous and various other Humors, to flow from all P;arts to the Inteftines. Which beiW ringmM by a fmall quantity of g^ Choler mfufed into the Ventricle aS Inteftins, become all of a green Colour and ßï arediicharged green out of the Bodyi
|
|||||||||||||||
|
it overflows in their Sleep at Midnight,
xlfometimes in the day time, with- |
|||||||||||||||
|
out any foregoing Nonce, which cer-
tainly could not but precede, if a copi-f ous quantity of Choler, the Cauie of the Difafier, were bred in the Stomach, or gathered there together* é Neither will Reafon permit us to believe, that Nature has conftitiited various and fe- |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of ifcj htbefi Cavity*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chapi.-Vll·
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
paiTes alio out of the, Vemride through
the Oaiiric Vam\ and out of the Interims through the Mefa'r^ics.: That Compari- | fon being altogether \%fP&> feeing chat feveral Parts are in fuch a manner ier- viceableto the Birthi, which they can- not pretend to in. Men born· Qf which, all the Navel VeiTels, afford us an Ex- ample^ the ForimenQvdein theH:art; the Cloture of the Arteria pMonxrk with the Aorta, <§r· beiides· .that feve- ral Parts have no life, as, yet in the Birth, that come to be fefviceable· in Meu born, as,the Lungs, the Liver,, the Spleen, the genital Parts,-, the Eyes, the,. Nofe, the Ears. Sothat from the,ufc. of any Part id the Birth , j:her,e can be concluded no ufc of any Pavtin a Man bom· as we cannot conclude any ufe oftheGa/foV and Mil'araic.Veins from the ufe of the ijmbilical. LXX; j4s to the fecond Reafin, it
fiems to infer h very plaufible Argu- ment from fitdden Refreshment, that follows after Eating and j3rinkjn^% which is thought to be occafioned front hence, becaufe that the more fbtil Part of the Chyle, pajfing by d fhor- ter Cut from the Ventricle to the Spleen, gets far fioner to the Heart, and refrefiesit, than if it were firji to pafs to the Inteflins, thence thro feveral milhje VeJfeL to the Veinc&U led Subclavia, and â through the Vena cava to the Heart; Nay, I have fometimes heard that for, a farther Proof of this Affertion, that an Exam- pl6 was, cited, by Regius out of Fernelif us, of a certain Female Patient, whole Pylohis or Orifice of the Stomach was wholly obftrufted, yet did {he eat every Day,'tho' ihe threw what ihe eat up again, and in that manner liv'd a long time. Which could never have bin, fays Regim, unlefs fomcthing cf the Chins had bin· conveighed out .of the Stomach through the Oaftric Veins to theSfleen. I. Becaufe xhc.Chyle enters. no other but the milky VeiTels. 'i-· Be- caufe there are no milky VeiTels at z% that are carried to the Stomach, or from the Stomach (as Deufiri'im pretends to afTert InjIitM. Anat. tho' I <^° not be- lieve that ever any Denfwgi** ^" 1 Pre> fume to make out) fb that if the Ctfyk ihould pafs from thence to the Spleen, it ought to be conveighfd through the Vm breve, and other Blood conveigh- ingVeim; whereas they neither adrrnV thc Chylim "oi Ciin rcceiye it, for the ReafOn^brought cantefoirjg the Me\'a- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Bod'/ * "WhicH Redundancy1 of flowing
Humors being fcxietimes Very great, the Ignorant believe that it is only mecr Choler that is expel'd the Body in fuch a great Quantity* when they are only Other Humors coloured by the Choler. Now that this Choler caufes fuch a Tin&ure by its Intermixture, I know by Experience; for that with half a Spoonful of .that Juice taken ,out of the Gall-bagg, I have, in the fight of leye- ral People, cin&ured a whole Pint of Water. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether ■
|
LXVIII. The affirmative Patrovs
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
part of tie i)J the third Problem, with whom
Chylus U ^-lus con^nt öç us that all turned to .. <-'i_> , ·,T , J JJ f the spleen? the Chylus does not flow pom the
Stomach to the InteBins , but that fime Part of it is conveighed to the Spleen, through the VaS venofum breve, and other neighbouring Ga- ftric Veins. For Proof of which they give a two fold Reafon; She firft is, 'becaufe the Birth in the Womb is nou- riihed firft of all with the milky Juice that fwims at the top of it, and through the Navel-vein flicking to it, arid hot as yet extended to the, Placenta, conveigh- ed to the Liver and Heart of the Infant. Now if this happen to the Embryo ·, *cis iio wonder that when a Man is bom, that pah of the Chylus fliould pafs thro'j the Gaftric Veins to the Spleen. The other Reafdn is, that after a Man has fed heartily, there follows fuch a fud- den Refection, that fo great arid fofud- den could never happen, if the whole Chylus were firit to pais through all the milky VeiTels; and that fome part of it did not rather get to the Spleen by a ihorter Cut, and thence reach to the Heart more fpeedily. LXDC To the firft Reafon, iWj
fwer, That the Embryo is not at that time nourifhed with the milky Juice, but with the remainder of the feminal liquor, poured upon it by reafin of its vicinity io it, entring the Pores, end foon after received into the Mouth: And that the Navel- vein, be- ing at length fattened to the uterine Ñ/ë- «wtaj can neither receive or attra£t anv more milky Juice; So that an Agree- ment with it and the Gafiric Veins^ was jjl contrivM from hence. Moreover, *uPpoflng that any thing of the alimen- ß?Ãí: Juice were carried at that time to vS v-r of thc Birth throuSh the Ni-
Iui.™flni l %y» it does not follow from thence, that the Chylusin Men born, |
||||||||||||||||||
|
F %
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
ni/cij
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hltefi CSty,
|
|||||||||
|
hook h
|
|||||||||
|
Hicks I *]. c.% |. Becaufe the Chyle is
hot ftsparatcd from the thicker Mafs, nor enters the milky Veflels, unlefs Choler be firft mixed with it, together with the pancreatic Juice, which doth feparate and attenuate it by a peculiar Fermen- tation or EfTervefcency from the thicker- matter that involves it; which Gholer is poured forth into theGuts, and not Into the Stomach, and if it ihould be carried to the Ventricle by Chance, that * is, contrary to the ufual Motion of Na-
* «fife* ture3 and then Chylification isdifturb'd.
irut-this■ j^oW tbat the Chyle cannot be fepara- j*{*f*"tl ted from the thicker Matter, or atte- thofrwbo nuated by fermentation without the Ú&- Uve reni termixture of Choler, fo that it may what é ke able to enter the milky Veffelsj is hxue for- apparent inthofe People that are trou- y-n my bied with the yellow Jaundice; in whom,
Syflop^ by reaibn that the Cholet cannot flow Medians j^tQ the Oimdermm^ by reafon of fome l. 4. c. 8. Qbftruotion of the Chulodechus, or any ffl lal other Cauie whatever, that Difiemper 36. but be- happens, becaufe' the Choler being de- fides what nyd Paflage info the Duodenum $ the tie hive patIents cannot go fo often to the Stool, tThlT and when they do, the Excrement is badfeverai for the moft part Chylous and white, col- icfcricii letted together in the Guts, and cannot rmkntsjn be ferrriented and diftributed for want ■whom none q^ Q10ier> * As to the fuddain R,e^ inhtrJaS feihmeni "after Meals, that comes not but tba to pai's by reafon of any ihorter Cut iwohhuve from the Stomach to the Spleen, and linasnw frorri thence through the Liver and rcf menus as ^ ^ava to tne Heart ( which however T$*" is not a Sorter way neither, than when more nw it is carried from the Ventricle to the merous,ind jntefj;ines) but becaufe the fubtil Va- úç moil of 0f tne Nourifhment, penetrate ihe1°fZ«through the Pores of the Ventricle to
^^theHeart (For the whole Body, as i^>- meriyi derates teftines, is ew^ey, or lull of Moreover, ttrearns) and likewife all together gent- ihivenear : klethe Nerves of the Sixth Pair. ^f/^cUmontothe Heart and Ventricle^ the Excre- ^hich is apparent Irom ^nencc, becaufe mens chy. t only Nourifhmenc, but all fragrant ImsMhe, ò i]s and cordial Epithemes orAp- £&£ pSons, refrefhthofe that are fubje£t chy, voii\0 fwooning , and recover em out of «failmm- . ■ pits- when as neither the Odors g2 3 nor thofe ^f^ZJthfV^ °"
aifi Co- dors exhale, reach ei her the Spleen or iwr,u.yet the Heart, but only tlie moft fubtil the Ferfen Vapors make theif Paflage through Ô °Ñ the Pores And moreover 'tis wonder- 4T& fal to think how foon the thin Particles jaundice, of the Nourifhment, which require but butatjo in little pigeftion, pierce through the mil- &ood. kv Veficls to the Vein Sukhina^ and Sin: tHe Heart, I have given to Doggs, |
|||||||||
|
empty'd with long Faffing,liquid Nou-
rifhment of eafy Digeftion, and within three quarters of ah Hour after having differed 'em, I found in that ihort fpace of time a watery Chyle, very plentiful in all the lafteous or milky Veflels car- ried from the Ventricle and the^Inte- ftines, tho' the* Food feemJd to be all en- tire in the Stomach. The Hiftory cited out of Ferntlius feems not to be very rightly quoted. For I do not remem- ber that ever Fernelim wrote any thmgof Obftruaiori of the Pyhre, In- deed in his L· 6. Pathobg. c. 1. he relates aStorvof a Woman with Child, that had a hard fwellingin her Stomach, L that no Nouriftmcnt could defcendI in- to her Stomach,; but prefendy upon touching that OnfeetheF returned to- wards the Throat again, which Woman in two Months tune* with all the Art and hndeavoufs that were ufed, could get nothing into her Stomach. But what is this Story to the Proof1 of the Opinion forementioned ? He tells us the Nourifhment could not defcend into the* Stomach, therefore no Chy^ could there nurn mt of ici ndther eould the
Chyle flow from the Stomach to the Spleen. The Story> of Philip Sdmutb Cent. I. 0b\. 20. might have bin cited and objected much more to the Pur- pofe, of a certain Perfon who was troubl'd with continual Vomiting and was fore'd to throw back all the Meat he fwallowed, by reafon the Paflage was Jtoppdbya Scirrhous or hard Swel- ling at the Mouth of the Pylore, as was T? afLer he was dead· another S^o-
ry like this is recorded by Benivenius ctnut.0bier.6o. and another by Schen-
kusexerc, 1.1. &e. x gm ^ n(J unlike the Story which Jo. Vander Meer rela- ted to me of an Accident Teen as welj by himfelf as byfeveral of the Phyfici- onsin Debh, of a certain Woman that for half a Year lay very ill at Delf, and vomited up all the Meat ihe eat after fame few Hours, the firft well con- Co&cd, the next loathfome and fmel- ling very badly: After which her E- vacuations by Stool began to ceafe by degrees; fothat for the firft Week ihe did not go fo Stool above twice or thrice, then once a week, and then hardlv once in a Month , which brought her to nothing but Skin and Bone, till at length ihe dy'd: Inwhofe Body, being opened, was found a Py- lore all Cartilaginous, with an Orifice fo , fmall, that it would only give Paflage to I a little Needle. But feeing k appears by
|
|||||||||
|
bf tk Uefi £jti$
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftfeffltVtt.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is ilk end (that PS of iheCohcbRUnofihf
Stomach) that fa. much as ts apt and agree- ing in Quality, fhouU tikeiom fan to its felf And. therefore that wmfb is the beft' iiithe nourifbmenti ..that it. draws to it felf in the nature of a Vapour^ and by degrees$ fipres up in its Tunic les, and fixes it to?$£. When it fe fully fatisfied , whatever of Nourifiwent, remains, that it throws off as burdenfome. The fame thing he alio afferts,*·. i%, ,13. Ì :the:pime Book. Vat- lefim confirms "this Opinion of Galen by many Arguments, Gptitroverf Mel ist Phihf.l I. £·. 14. Thai the Ventricle % noiuifh'd by the ChviiiS:, the paps of its Sabflance, and tbefe Reafonsjver and. a- bove, teach lis. If the Ventricle were not nouriftfd by the Chylus, neither ipouldit digefl the Food. For why'does'itgenerate theChflmi Is it not to fend-it to the; liver? "Therefore 'tis, the Care of the Ventricle to noarifh the Liver; and tliete- fdre it is riot guided by Nature, bat by Intelle6ii, JFor thofe things that operate by Nature, are never eohcern^d with the care of other things. ; jslof cover,' either ■ the Ventricle retains foihe part of the Chylus. y and fends fame part to the Liver, or it retains nothing at all of it. If it retain'd nothing, h would prefently covet moie,. iince only Nouriihment feems ø be that which can pfoteQ: it front Hunger; and therefore theBlodd alone is not proper to noufiih the iVlem- 6ers. Enditis Par if amis is alio df the fame _Opinion with Galen, I 5. Subtil'· Exercit.$ c.i. as likewife Hen Keguii Medic, I. i. c. 4. neither do PeramatM and Montaltiis differ from the reft, yi-, Hftotle contradicts Galen, who ihews by manyReafons, lii depart. Animal cf# that the Blood isthelaff Aliment, ana that all ,the Parts.are immediately nou- riih'd by that, arid not by the Chfi4l·: Plemfiiis'h3. Fh-d. Med-,(,8. tho" ;K| thinks that both Parts inay be IliuW,' maintain'd by reafon of ihe weakhefs of the Arguments; neveithekfs he affeHs mthArifioile, That-die; .Ventricle, aod all thePartSj are at 4t(l;hahdnouriflfd with the Blood, and fupports this Opi- nion by many Arguments. Of the fame Opinion is Bernard Swafae i& ø-^ rel. h Qpproh Fbntric.vicaix alio enclin'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by mcfe Hiftories, mat the Pylart caH
never be fuddenly nor long, fo ftreight- ned, but by degrees, fo the paifage df die Chylus is dbftru&tedby degrees, from whence it comes to pafs;j that for want of fuffrdent Houriihmetitj the Krerigth is wafted infenfiblVi and thp; Body emacia- ted by degrees rieeing alio that by their going toftdol* tho' it were but very fel- dom, and for that the Pyhre would ad- mit the paffage of a little Needley that it would not admit a greater Body y it appear'd that the Pylore in thofe Per- lons was not totally dbftf u&ed, or if it were wholly clps'd up, yet that they did not live long by reafon of that Ob- irruption , but dy'd in a ihoft time, it cannot thence be prov'd that the Chylus paffes from thence to the Spleen. For if this were true, the Patients ftrength Would hot have fail'd fo Toon through the Obftfu&iph df the Pyhfe, nor have yielded fo eafie ari Accefs to Death. whder. LXXI. Bernard Swarve confides ihekhyhii ing tfcfi Difficulties, Lib.de Querel. Sfc &Approb.Ventric.p.63,64. dares] Fiinn not affert thai Refiejhment w occafiond by the Ghyluf coming a fhortervpaj than through the Inteflins, but Veritas that fuppofing a Cafe of neceffdy j the little Orifices of the Qafiric Veins in the Tunicles of the ftentrick gape, ë little, and that into them^ it is not the Chylus, te>Uch is too thick., but ë mote Liquid Juice if â/eediljf in- fus'd prefently, to be intermix d with ■ the Blood filing back, to the Heart ^ But according to. this Afferrion Swalve feems to offer a moft cruel Violence to the Gaftric Veins, and td fbfce 'em to tonfirm his Speculation, 'as if by agree- ment he would, at his own pleaiure ihut 'em up, but upon this Condition, ,,tha,t they ihould not gape, but in a time of neceifity, or being open, ihould not emp- ty their Blood into the,Cavity of the Ventricle (which otherwife might eafily happen, and fo occafiph Vomiting of Blood,) and that they ihould not take . the Chylus it ielf, but only flip up a Liquid Humour out of the Stomach., and fo carry it in a hurry; to the Heart. SSyiuC ' LXXIIi Pe % ## Chyius ir
lifecwd 'i° breed good Blood put of Mi But DigreSm- whether my parts are nourified at the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to
|
approve.the Opinioh of;Jfiftotle,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
That the: Blood h ih
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iaft %i£J(hmerdr,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
But I would haVe this added, Thatt^c
Chyhs xohtributes a ; certain Irrigation neceffarv. to rrfoiftcn the Stomach j^d Milkie'VeffeIs| without wl^ch, they could- not continue found, tho'.they may be hounihedby the. Blood. In the fame rhahntf/ as* ffiitif Herbs' being e^« |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^^fifhand^theO^^fore it be
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nourifi-
ed by the Chylus.
|
thonged ifao Blood, is a Controverfie.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
This Galen moft plainly writes con-
cerning the Ventricle,; l^de Natural.Fa- cult· C.o. in thefe Wdrdst Moreov'et this |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of tk Idweft Cavity*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4-i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pus* J tbthe heif of the Sun, tho* they
receive iufficient Nouriihmerit frdrri the Earth, yet languiih and wither, tinlefs they be often water'd ·, the mdifhire of the Water contributing new vigour to *em ; as loofning again the Particles too much dry'd and contracted by the heat of the Sun, and by that means giving a freer irvgrefs to the Nouriihment. In like manner the Tunicles of the Ventri- cle and Milkie Veifels, unlefs moyfteh^d by the Cbylus, would grow too dry, and lb the Pores of the Subflance being con' traded, would not fo readily: admit the nutritive Blood flowing into 'em , and for that reafon would be much weak- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it could not" bd pouriih'd, were it deftP
ttite of that Moifturc with which it is water'd by the Laffeous Liquor. See more of this? i. 19. of this Book. . LXXlV. If any one âéáà acknow* ledge. Thai the Stomach, which be- caufe it.if manifefily furmflj'd with fe- deral Veins and Arteries, is therefore tiourifh'dwithBlood, but deny thai the Milkje Veffels were to be nouriftfd with it, when they receive into 'em no Blood conveighing Arteries. I anfwer, That there are innumerable Parts in our Body, wherein theA rteries aro not to be dtfcern'd, tho* ii be Certain they enter intothofe Par& And to which we can |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fice. Which is the reafon that by long,'
|
- -v„ r , , we can
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r n- ** - ì " · -,PercerVe no way through which the
failing the Mfeftfeh are rriany times |: Blood ihould be conveigh'd; which
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts neverthelefs are nouriih'd by the
Blood, and not by theory. Of which ibrt are the Corneous Tunicle, the Ureters the. Membrane of the Tympanum or Drum of the Ear, fundry Ligaments and Bonef, m2ny Griflles, 6r. In which number the Millie and Lymphatic Vef* fels may be reckon'd. For tho' the En- trance of the Blood into 'em be not fo perceptible, yet can it not be thence con- cluded, that the Blood does not find a way into thofe Veffels, when in many other Parts the Entrance of the Blood is not difcemable, and yet their being nou- riih'd proves the Acceisand Entrance of the Blood: |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fodrv'd up, that they can never be o-
fcen'd again, which afterwards obftruct- ingthe Diftribution of the Cbylus, caufes an Atrophk that confumes the Patient. But when there is a dcfe£t of that moi fture in the Brain, then the troublefom contra:!ion of its Tunicles caufes Thirft, and the Vellication occafion'd by the fermentaceous Juice that flicks to 'em , begets Hunger, neither of which a new Cbylus pacifies by its Nutrition, but the Humid Moiftures fwallow'd produce that effecT:, and the Cbylus extracted out of thofe by their moift'ning, by which the contraction of the Tunicles is releas'd, and the Acrimony of the Juice yet twitches, is temper'd and mitigated. And that this is done only by Hume&a* tion, is rhanifeit from hence; for that all moift'nirig things, as Ale, Water, Ptifan , and the like, being plentifully drank, ptefently allay and abate the thirft and hunger for the time. LXXHI- But what âáà we'fay of
the Child m the Womb, which feems to be nouriftfd by the Mdkie Juice a~ lone of the Amnion or Membrane that enfolds the Birth, at what time there is n0 Blood that flows as yet through the Navel Veffels f To which I anfwer T That the Birth is nouriih'd by the thicker Particles of the Seed re- maining after the forming of the Body of the faid Seed, farit partly chang'd into Blood in the Beating Bladder , or Bubble i partly clos'd together by Proxi- mity and fome kind ot ConroStion: not that it is nourifhkd by the Chyhs or any Milkie Juice of the Amnion Membrane: but therfthe remaining Particles of the Seed being confum'd, then it is nouriih'd by Blood made of the LaSeous Liquor of the Ammttm. By which neyenhelefs |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VIIL
Of the Guts.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FRom the right Orifice of tU
Ventricle, calld the Pylore, the Guts are continual by the Greek* 1rn& *$îâ. ð úéß\@- 3í„Ë } becaufe they are placed within the Body-, and hence by the Latins caWd alfo Interanea. II. They are Oblong Bodies, Mem-The Gnu.
branour, Concave, Round, varioufly wreath'd about, reaching from the Ventricle to the Podex, ferving to re- ceive the Chylus, and to contain and mabe way fot the Excrements. ô rav ***"*«■ (orreceivdgtbeCbyk^c. But it is J2&T thing much controverted, whether they to the vsx*
do not alfo contribute to the making the ø&the
Chyle. For this feems to have been the yle*' Opinion of Galen, who 14. cie ufufart. has
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the lomtl Cavity*
|
|||||||||||
|
Cbap. VIII.
|
|||||||||||
|
41
|
|||||||||||
|
has thefe words -% The Guts, though they
were not framed for the Comoction of the Chylus,, but only to contain and distribute it, yet becaufe Nature is fmetimes· flbtL· ful and-idle, in its paffage through þÝ Gutsj it csmes to be prfecily elaborated. Aretxas and Aretim follow the Opinion. o£Galen3 and among the more modern Authors Spigelius; and the very Simi* litude of the Stru&ure of the Ventricle,, the Guts ieem to make for him ; as well in the 5ubftance , Temper, Colour, and Contexmre of the Tunicles. And Pimply fway'd by thefe Authorities, li.Fund. Med. c. 3. affumes the Affir- mative ; and affirms that the fame Corn co&ion which is perfoim'd in the Sto- mach, may be perform'd in the Guts (which Regius alfo inculcates) and hence concludes^ the Clyfiers made of Liquid Nourifhmens, given at the Fundament,, may nourifh , in regard there is a thick Chylus toncoGtea out of 'em in the Guts^ and carry'd away through the Milkie Vetfels , and fo communicated to the whole Body. But we rather approve the Negative; for that feeing all man- ner of Crudity proceeds from a cold and moift Diitemper of the Stomach; fas in a Uentery) the Meat is evacuated without any alteration* or without any manner of ConcoiHon, which however, were there any chylifying virtue in the Guts running a long way through their' crooked Windings and ivjeanders, would at leaft gain fome kind of Alteration in- to a Chylus. Moreover, the Choler\ Sows continually together with die Sweetbread Juice into the Guts, and in them ^ indeed ferments the concocted Nouriihment, but by the virtue of that peculiar Efferyefcency, and its Bittefcefs, it rather_ hinders than promotes chylific Concoction, as is apparent when it tticks in too great quantity to the Stomach. And then who can believe, that Clyfters, mixt with the Excrement in the thick; Gut, can be changed into a ChylusT and} confequently nourifh. the Body. The ftinking^Place, and the feculent OrduEe therein intermix'd, plainly teach us, that there can be no alteration into Chyle nude there. Perchance they may fib far repair the ftrength of the Body, as fome more fubtil and benign Vapours jiiayafcend through the Pores and Vef- fcls to ibme fuperiqur Bowels,and fome-r what refreih 'em, in the fame manner as the Odor of Wine, hot Bread, Ho- ae7>- Aim <viue, and foaftMeat, re- ceiv'd thorough the Nofirils, refreih, the vmmS^asJul- they be not turrfd
into a Chylus. |
|||||||||||
|
III. The•length of the Guts exceeds Thelength
or equals the length of the Per fen whofe they are, fix times more, or lejs\ (others
who alfo meafkrein the Stomach and Gullet, fay feven times, or fimewhat left.) Hippocrates fir etches 'em out to twelve or thirteen Cubits, Vefajius to fourteen Italian Ells and a half We commonly, medfnte ^em at fourteen of our Dutch EUs, or very nedf% Only in the .Year 1668. id Uovefflkr,. once at a Public Diifeition we found the Guts* of one Perfon to be, fixteen Ells and a half· and hence, that they might lye in a little room, placed in the Ab- domen with feveral windings and crooked Circumvolutions, and joyned to the Mefentery, by meansof which they were ry'd to the Back, and fiiftain'd by the Cavities, the. Os Ilium. IV. There was a neteffity fir fich d The Mfm
length and circumvohtion, that the fjnl conceded Nourishment falling down fiom the Stomachy might flay the long·
er in the Guts, be more conveniently fermented by the mixture of the ytU low Choler, and the Pancreatic Juice $ and by that means the more fubtil Parts of the Chyle being feparated fiom the thiehgr Ìïâ, might with more eafi be ihrufi forward into thi narrow Orifices of the Milkie Veffels, partly by the proper Periftaltic Motion of the Entrals $ partly, and that chief- ly, by the impulfi of the Mufcles of the Abdomen» mov'd by the force of Reff>iration! Ana to that end, becauie the Separation ought to be made in the fmallGuts, Nature leads about, and forces the thinner Subftances through feveraiwmdihgs and turnings as through To many Stops and Rerriora*s, Whereas ihe carries the thicker; Subftances tho- rough a Circular and Oblique Paffagc only. Moreover, ihe" has formed cer- tain little' Folding-doors to open and fhut, which hihdet the over rapid courier ;of thofe things that flow downward. Fol" had the Chylus Sow'd down through the fhort Guts, either before a due and Ìø yenient Fermentation, or could .pals ifrom^m, whereby the Body hadbeeii deceiv'dofitsdue ind convenient Nqu- rifhment, fhe had conftrain'd JViantoeaf often for: the1· fupport of Hmfdf y and to fupply that defeft by continual fiU ling.; Of this .CdroliM sm'Riokn^ give us feveral Exampl^.r that is to ßö , of Men moit voracious, m whorrij after that
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the toitiijl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
44
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
their deceafe, tee Sut has been found,
and that wonderfully fhoit, in theihape of a great Roman S. Add to this5 that the Excrements had flow'd down much more ipeediiy, and had thereby expos'd Man to the more frequent duty of Eva- cuation... Their cir. y- ff,eir Circumference is round, umjerence fQ f^ efldihey maybe more COpOClOUS,
and for the more mfie defcent of thofe
things thatpdf through ^em. fat St'd Vh P***~ ^ubfiance * Membra-
TmLieT. notif-i Hk§ the Stomachy having aljo a tripleTunicle. The Exterio? common, and overcaft with Fat, arifing from the Membranes of the Mefentery, fpringing from the Peritontum. The Middlemost flifhyj interwoven with feveral thinner Fibres, efpecially the tranfverfe and {freight Fibres, ihtinnermojl nervous, which in the (lender Guts is wrinkl'd, to flop the Cbylw, and overfpread with a kind of fleihy fpongy Cruft, but very thin, (which fome call the Perijloma, others the Silken Covering, others the Woolly Mofs) through which Fallopim believes the Chylm to be tranfmitted and ftrain'd, as it were, through a Sponge; and to prevent the Injuries of the {harp Humours, and for the better defence flippery, byreafonofa flimy Clammi- nefs, generated cut of the jExcrementsof the third Concoction; but in the thick- er Guts dilated into little 'Cells. Riolanm 12. Anthrof- C12. Writes; thoj without any ground,that the C arneous and Fleihy TunicJe. which is the middlemoft in the Stomach, is the innermoft in the Guts, and that the innermoft is thick, but how- ever more nervous, and not much diffe- rent from the inner Tunicle of the Ven- tricle. whether VII. Now in regard the Guts are
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lower, and fome from the Intefliml
Branch of the Celiac Artery. IX. Innumerable Roots of finally
Veins dijpers'd between their Tunicle s, meeting together about the knitting of the Mefentery, form manyVeins,from
the Ingrefi of the Mefentery, which they afcend together, calPd the Meia- raics , which at the upper part of the Mefentery, a little before its lngref into the Vena Porta, clofe together into two greater Branches,and fo con" ftitute the right and left Meiaraic Vein. X. Into thefi Vejfels are ingrafted The Milkj
the Mefenteric Milkje Veffels, gaping rtias* With their Orifices toward the inner Guts, and receiving the Chyle fiom
*em, and conveighing it to the Grand Receptacle of the Chyle. XI. The Temperament of the Guts TemPer*'
isfaid to be cold and dry 5 that is to fay>, freaking comparatively, as they
are leShot and dry than many ether Parti ( XII. The Ofe of the Guts appears Theirvfe.
by what has been faid already, not on- ly to receive the Nourifhmentconco&ed in the Stomach, but alfo that ë Sepa-
ration may be made there in them , of what is ufiful, from what is unprofita-' ble 3 and from them to fend what is portable into the Milkje Veffels, and exonerate what is unprofitable at the Fundament. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIII. Now the aU of Propulpon
|
Their Mo-
tion. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and Bxpulfion, is performed by the
Comprejfure of the Mufcles of the Ab- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
domen, which is
|
very
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
la?J™ firnif d with Fibres of all forts x, the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
aivTfme. QueSiion is ;■Whether they have an
- attraUive Force, by which they may draw the Chylus out of the Ventricle. Many maintain the Affirrriativej indue'd thereto by the Authority of Avicen, and manv other Arguments 5 but erroneouf- ly; feeing there is in 'em no fuch attra- ctive Force. Jn like manner there is alfo another Qsfion Parted concerning their Retentive Faculty. Both Opti- ons are learnedly and at large difcufled hyAndrer» Laurence lo.Amuc.^,^^ 10, ð. fTervtstni VIII. They draw their Nervesfiotn
Arteries. fa fixth pair h their Arteries font
the Mefenteric Branchy both upper and
|
by the proper Motion of the LaS
Guts proceeding from the ContraSton of the Fibres refling in their proper ancles which is very conibicuous in Irving Cats and Coneys difik&ed. And it is moil cercain, that this Motion of the i^m is performed by the Qi W but chiefly bv the Tranfrerfe Fibres, and by them the Things conranfd are thruft down from the upper Parts to the lower. Which Motion, if it happen to be irre- gular, which rarely happens, and that the Fibres by their Contraction move the things contain'd in the Guts, begin- ning from the lower Parts tothefuperil our, then the Ordure carried up from the thick Inteftines,afcends into the Sto- mach, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the lowest CaYtty.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4t
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VIIL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hole common to the Cholidpchus ü knd
thri other found out by Wirtzungius, fometimes perforated with two feveral holes proper to both Chanels. Which holes» if they, be two, the one traflfrnics into the Du&m Cbi!id)chiiM,thcother into the Wirtz.mgiam But if there be but!one Chanel at the Ingrefs, fwhich fs frequent in Men,very feldom in Dogs^ then the Point thruft into that Gut to- ward the upper Parts, enters the OtMiis Biliarius ·, if toward the lower Parts, k enters the Ductus Pancreaticm-. Vtflingi- m rtports'j and daily Diffecliong teach us, that this Gut is found to be of an extraordinary laxity and largeneis, and then feems to.be joyn'd as a defer Ven- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mach , and is thence vomited. out at
the Mouth". Thus ß remember I Hand- led a young Lad that lay fick at Nim- íßößç, who, bendes many other nifty things, vomited up a. Suppofitdry that was given him at the Fundament. And here at Vtrecht, in the Year 1658.-in April, I had preferib*d a Clyfte'r to the moil prudent and grave Conful Wede, who then lay,very ill, which being^ in- jected at the Fundament, xffa little time he vomited up again, from which, ex- travagantdvlotion Ú concluded a Pr©g- noflicof Death, which' enfuedfome few hours after... - , . • XIV. 7V there he hut one Gut
from the Pylore to the Fundament, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Obfer-
vation. I. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Divi
fton. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
yet in regard of the thichpefi of the trick to the. larger Ventricle. Which
SMance, the Magnitude, Shape, and \ Laxity happens from the fharp fermen- variety of øø itisdiftin^d \ ^^S^SSSS h Anatomifts, into the thin or/lender j ce01is Ebuliit{ons3 by which the Gut fc |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Guts, and into the thick.
XV. The thin orfindUGu%fo calfd
from the thinnefi of its Subflance , poffefihs all the Navel-Region, and the Hypogaftriurn. And this,according to the ihape, iituation, length, and plenty of Lacleous Veffels, is bv the Ancients faid to be threefold. The Duodenum, Jqunum, and Him· |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
not only very much diftendedj but often
times nll'd with trdublefqime· Rumb- lings, great Pains, fharp Prickings,-and extraordinary Anguifh which thence a- rife. XVIII. It begins, as has been faid, sitintioni
from thi Pylore, and by and by go- ing down backwards under the Ventri- cle, it is reflex*d toward the right |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The thin
Gut. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVI. The frit is continuous id the \ K-^ney, and adhering to the broader
Pylore, by Galen calfd ~'$m, the"\-Ì*.ïæ ^Pancreasor Sweetbread, is fringing, or proceedings forth: by the ßÖ/d *o the Vertebers of the Loyns ancient Greeks, and Hierophylus, j and the laft Kidney by membranous JoAw^Uo^and thence commonly by J Ligaments, and then extending itfilf the Latins calPd Duodenum, from \ downward to the_ beginning of iti |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Duo-
denum. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
themeafitreoftwoTranfverfe Fingers'-,
tho* mo ftModern yinatomifls will hardly allow ft the meafure of four Fingers. But if you reckon from the ■Pylorus to the Inflexion,of the Jqunum, where it rifes upward athwart, lying un- der the Sweetbread., then it will be found to be twelve Fingers in length. XVII. This Duodenum contigu-
omto the Pylore upon the right fide , nor wreath''d with Circumvolutions , tho* it be narrower than the reft of the Guts, yet is of a thicker Subftance than all the reft of the fma/l or thin Guts, and is bor'd thorough, about the breadth of four or five Fingers fom the Pylore {but feldom about j£e middle of the Jejurtum, though Flempius fays, he hasfeenit) in the WtMdfu, Flexure, where (licks Mt a little Tent, firtetimss with one |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
windings, ends under the Cokjrfi
XIX. The fecond is calPd by the The jeju-
Greeks ™?w, by the Latins Jejunum,num" becaufeit is found empty for the mofl part, as well fir the great quantity ojj
the Milkie Veffels that enter into it$ as alfo becaufe of the more j^eedy Ebul- lition oftheOhylus, by reafon of the Choler and Pancreatick. Juice flowing at fir fthandthrough its proper Chanels^ or its feparation from the Dregs, ËçË paffage into the Milkie Viffels. XX. It is in length about twelve or Siautim
thirteen Palms, and about a Fingers anibW& breadth wrinkled with many windings^ andfeated under the Pancreas, near the Backbone, in the Region of thd
Navel-, chiefly toward the leftL fide, be* ginning from the fir ft Circumvolution of the tnieftines, and ending where it ceafis to look, black, and bluiflj, G and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sub.
fiance. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4&
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ßï"Ìâ CaVity,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
wtdti) fa empty. Theodore KtnkringL· caWd fdrWXtf, Mefocolort And
Ïøí,^. takes nonce Ui this Gut of therefore it is a (ball Append^ like a |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it were» for that they do not fo ihut up
the Gut, as to fill up all its Cavity : But about the middle of its Cavity fo ihut it up, that being each of 5em broader at one end than another.they grow narrow- er by degrees,, and then a little Iowef are received by another, which bein« broader in that part where the othe*-1 narrower, lo frame and conftitute the Gut, that thofe things which fall down from the upper Parts may flip doVn, rLH n£,bc7prCCipitacedas it were at one
,r /"jv^^^'^ywasthefirft alfothatdiicover'd andobferv'd VMm or little Trap-doors liketothefe in the Colon Gut9 which he has plainlVlhewn me m a thick and blown Gut, aid then dryd, vvhich js the beft way to clifcern em moft perfpicuoufly. And therefore he defervedly merits the Applaufe of this firft Invention, feeing that never any Ie^^0re/,eVCr made mei™ of
tUfc Folding Doors or Valves, that I know of. ' fhe ilium XXtThe third proceeding fiord
m' the firementiond, is calPd Ilium, by the Greek? '***&Ç fiom its being twifted and twirVd 5 and Volvulus by the Latins, by reafin of its Circum- volution , and the multitude of its Twiftings. sheath* VSSSi *·*bein£ feated mder the
anibignejs. Navel, nextthe Lateral Parts of the Abdomen And the Ribs, equals the breadth of a tranfberfi Finger3 and in length exceeding the other two Meajures one or ttio and twenty f?alnts. XXIII. The Original of it is where
the Intefiine begins to grow narrower, and being fomewhat ruddy, ends at BauhinusV Valve, where the Colon begins. |
long Worm, flicking to the beginning
of the Colon, in length about four Fin- gers tranfverfe, having a fmall Cavity in People grown up altogether empty, but in the Birth full of Excrement opgdius has fometimes found a round Worm within it. In fourfooted Beafis it contains fome Excrements for the moft part. XXVf. It is not faftetfd to the cahnxu
Mefentery, but by the help oftheori· Peritonaeum is joyn'd to the Right Kidney. XXVII. The Vfi of this Gut was Tkvfc \
Unknown till ef late ã^ï' fime- there were that attributed to )t this XJfe^ others that, tho* all were but vaincon- je&ures, with which thJey ihought fit- ting rather to expofe, Shan confefs their own Ignorance. XXVIII. The fecond of the thick.
Guts is called Colon, as much as to fay êïßë0„, or hollow, as beinv the moft ho low of dl the Giits 5 or as o- thers will have it, from kW* to binder, 1 ttle Cells. This is larger and broader
than the reft as being eight or nine Palms in length. ri;,^IXA l-beginSr&Ui the Osskuttkn;
Ihum, kwtting it felf to the next
JUdney^ hence it afcehds. upward, and then being turned toward the Liver, it proceeds athwart under the bottom^of the Stomach, to which, by foheh, of the Caul, it is joyned\and pleen and left Kidney with thin
embranes, and then winding a- out the left Os Ilium, weaves to the eginning of the Inteftinum Reftum. 1c poiMes the upper Part of the Bel-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ly. 1. To the end the Excrements
that are gathered within it, may be rowi'd dowB by their Weight, and fo the more eafily exonerated. 2. To af- fift in fome meafure the Concoction of the Stomach by the heat of the Excre- ments; in regard the Chymiffs believe" no Digeftion to be fo natural as that which is perfeoted by die heat of Dung 3. Secondly, to prevent the middle |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The thick
Guts. |
XXIV. That which follows iscaU'd
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Inteftinum Craffurn, the thic^Gut,
as being of a more flefiy and thick Sub fiance '-> and that is dfi divided into three Parts, the Blind, the Co- lon, and inteftinum Reftum, of the Right Gut. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXV. The firft is that which ike
Greeks call wv^i>t the Latins Caecum, focaWd fiom its obfeure ttfe 3 or elfi becaufiit is not pajfible or penetrable at the other, end 3 whence it is alfi |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The blind
Gut. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mefentery from being cornprefled by the
weigh t of the Excrements; Which would very much ftraiten the milkie and Lymphatic Veffels, and Mefaraic Veins and Arteries. XXX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* VIII. |_______
its tigz- XXX. It has a proper Ligament,
menu about ike breadth of the middle Fin- ger, according to its length extended at the upper Part from the Caecum to the Inteftinum Re&um, ■wherein the Row of little Cells is contained. connexi- ×÷÷À. It is ty'd to the upper and m lower Parts by the AJfifiance of the Peritonaeum. Veflingim afcribes to it
two peculiar fufpenibrie Ligaments that never appear. But the Extremity of it, which below the left Kidney exterids it felf to the beginning of the Intefli- num Rectum, is ty'd to no part, but re- mains free from any manner of Band, and is overfpread with a good quanti- ty of Fat. Bauhi- XXXII. At the Ingrefs of-the thin |
|||||||||||
|
CdVitji 47
But tho' the Waves data npon tnole
Gutters, yet becaufe they do not mix with the Water, therefore the Water coming not into them,. does not flow- back.. Now that we might be aifur'd in this our daft Opinion^ ß thought ic convenient to fiih out the Truth a little farther by fome Experiment. And therefore having taken the Colo» out of a Body, with a part of the Ilium, and ty'd it at both ends with a Pack-threads and blew into it with a ftrong Breath, through a fmall Pipe, and kept the Wind within with a fmall Thread,and then dry'd the Gut, fo diftended, in the Air3 till it became hard: And then we could clearly difcern, not only thofe half opening Valves of the Colon- found out by Kefckringiiis, but we alfo ob- ferv'd the aforefaid Valve of Baulvnws, to be a Membrane fpread athwart oVer ■ the Ingrefs of the thin Gut, and hang- ing fomewhat over toward the inner Parts of the Colon, and bor'd through in the middle from one fide to the other with a right or ftraight Hole, as if flit with a Penknife. And fo we" obferv'd alfoj that the Lips of both thofe Open- ings ciofing, the. Ingrefs of the Ilium into the Colon was fo guarded by thefe halves that nothing could fly back again. And by this View we found, that of the forefaid four Opinions,the fecond was the moft probable, but that the firft, third, and fourth, which was our own, was a Deviation from the Truth* Only that the third rightly and truly aflerts, that there is a certain flefhy Circle which laps the Ingrefs of the Ilium into the Colon. XXXIV In this Colon* therbevfc
thicker fort of Excrements are ga-, thered together, and contained till the time of Exoneration, whereas it would be a great Shame and Trouble to have his Excrements continually dropping from him. For which rea- fon it is very large and capacious, and has little ciofing Valves, to flop and re- tard the Excrements. And by reafori it encompaffes almoft the whole Jbdfl- mm, fometimes afcending, fometimes defcending, hence it happens that the Dregs and Excrements to be_ cxpeh'd, pafs down more flowly, requiring two or three times of compreifing « felf for their Expulfion. XXXV. The third and lafi of the fc lflW.
thick Guts, is the Inteftinum Re* £tum, which defending in a freight Refhua. Line, into the hollow of the Hips*, ends G 2 in |
|||||||||||
|
nus'i
V&lves.
|
|||||||||||
|
Gut, it has an orbicular Valve, or
|
|||||||||||
|
little folding Door, looking upwards,
which prevents the Afcenfion of the Excrements and Vapors, which from the firfl Finder, is now caUed Bau- hinusV Valve , tho' others rather af- cribe the firft Difcovery to Varoliw, and Salomon Alkrtui: But Riohms raifes a bitter Conteft concerning it. XXXIIfc AnaiomiUs do not agree
in the Defiription of this Valve, é. Some fay, that it is a Membrane flicking to the Gut on one fide, and drawing before it a Curtain. 2.0- thers fay y it confifls of two Mem- branes oppofite one to another, placed toward the inner Parts of the Color!, •which ciofing together, fhut Up the thin Gut. 3. Others believe there is no true Valve in that place, but a flefhy Circle, wrapt over the "thin Gut, where it enters the thich^ one , and contrailing it like the fphinUer Mufi ck. 4. We our [elves formerly, as has bin faid in the Preliminaries, could not thinks it to be any other than a loofe circular Membrane, or fime little Lappet of the Ilium Gut, where it enters the Colon: Which when any thing afcends out of the Ili- um into the Colon, gives way and opens: But when the quagmiry Excrements or Vapors defcend from the Cob» to the ilium,falls and folds down,and fo by ob- "ru£Hng the way, hinders the paffage towards the thin Guts; in the fame man- ner as in the little long Gutters of Lea- ther hanging ouc at the j^es 0f g^ „ through which the Water that falls up-,
on theUecks, readily flows out again. |
|||||||||||
|
Of the toMtt CaYuy.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book h
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Fundament. Call'd by the
Greeks hQ becaufe ic runs on without any Excreicencies or Windings;
alio £ß÷âí} becaufe it is the Beginning; Or %£«e3 becaufe it conftrains us as it Were by a kind of Command, to quit our felves of the Burthen that oppref- ffes us. 3 XXXVI. It is far inferior to the " Colon in Length and Breadth, as hot being above one Palme and a half\ in Lengthy and aboxt three Fingers broad ¼ but in Thicknefs and Carno- fity exceeds all the Guts X Being out- wardly covered with fat Appurtenan- ces· XXXVII. It is tfd to the Os Sa-
crum, and Coccyx j by means of \ the Peritoneum, and in Men is faflned to the Root of the Penis, in Women to the Womb by a mufiulons Suhflance, whence firings the great Confint ofthefe Parts. XXXVIII. The End of it % the
Fundament^ called Anus , and Po- dex, which has three Mufcles: The Firfl, which h-called Sphin&er, and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXlX. Into the Fundament are H*™*-
ingrafted the Roots of the H£mor- '%£,. rhoid Veins% which are two fold. Of which, the Internal afcending fame- times to the Right, fometimes to the Left Mesenteric Veins, and fometimes to the Splenic Branch, . empty their Blood into the Vena Porta; but theEx= ternal enter into the Hypogaflrk Branch. XL* Arteries accompany the Peins^ AmrUsi
proceeding partly from the lower Me- fenteric Branch, and partly from the Hypogaftric Arterie. XLI. To thefe, three or four little Mrvesi
Feins joy ç themfelves, derivd from the extream parts of the pith of the Back) which make this Gut very fen- fible, and infufe Spirits into the Mufcles to enable their Contraction. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iteftt
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ContiexU
6m |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IX.
Of the Mefenterie,
1 'HE Mefenterie, or ^■rivneiYi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Fun*
iainsnu |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is fattened to the lowefi Parts of the
Os Sacrum, embraces and purfes up the Fundament orbicularly, to keep fn the Excrements. To this, there are fome who add another, but of a thinner Skbfiance for the fame ufe, jnfeparably joynd to the former, and as it were riveted into the Skin, at the Extremity of the Fundament. But this the greatefl part of Ana- tomifis confound with the firfl, and wake but one of both. The other two are called Levatores, or Funda- ment-Lifters, which rifing from th |
__ is flo called from its Situa
tion, as being placed in the middk
of the Bowels. II. It is a membranous Part fea-shmiM
ted in the middle of the lower Belly % and "Ö*. defiin'd not only to bring the Veffeh fife to the Intefiins, and carry *em back, again, but alfo to be a common Band of all the Guts themfelves, left their manifeft Windings and Turn- ings ihould be confounded and intangl'd ßô l, é mamfcft haTard of Life and
Health. III. Which tho7 it be but one, is
divided by fome into the Mefarxum fan. ^ |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ligaments of the Coxendix,' and
0s Sacrum, defend diftinft to the Sphincter, and intermix their Infer, tions with it, to the end they may draw the Fundament back, again, brought down by the Force of grain- ing, in Evacuation, Tho' RioUnue derives their Original from the Bones themfelves, yet he divides 'em errone- ouily into four Muicles, whereas fuch a Diviiion cannot be made without Di- laceraticn, as at Mrchettis well ob- ferves, Jmt- c> 3- Thefe Mufcles being Joofened by any Accident, caufe a fal- lingof the Fundament,, or rather a finking down of the Gut. |
or Mefenterie, and the Mefocolon,
while the thin Guts flick, to the firfl, the thick. Guts to the latter. IV. It confifts of a double ftrong Mem.
Membrane, continuous to the Perito- brmes, naeum, and every where fluff with Fat. Beiides which, Wharton writes Adenograph. c. 7. That he has found out and demonftrated a Third Middle- moil: and proper to it, fomewhat thin- ner than the former, and propping up the VefTels and Kernels within it. V. From the Center to the Circum-Â&ö $
ference it k about the bignefs of <!% Span. But the Shape of it is Circu- lar.. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the toweii
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cliao* IXi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
has by any accident acquir" d an over
acid Sharpnef, then the milkie Juice within 9em becomes coagulated in the Form of Ü Cheefi, and by reafitt. of its abundant Overflowing fweUs verj tnuch : By which means the Paffage is obftrufted to the Chylm that comes next,' whence fuch People as are troubled with* this EHftemper ( by reafon of the Di- ftribution of the Chyhs is obftrucTred Ji are troubled with the Coeliac Flux 5; and grip'd with Pains in the Belly, and by reafon of Paffage deny'd to the NouriflimentJabour under an Atrophic* and by degrees are wafted to death* Of which I have already given three E&i amples. . . . . ;, , , ', IX. The firfi was of á Scotch Soul* obfavi $]
dier, who during his flay in India, and a long tedious Voyage upon his
return, having fed upon unwholefom Dyet all the while, feU into a languip- ing Sichft^, and labouring under & Coeliac Flux with Gripings of the G ts, thd* his Appetite was fiill in- different good, was brought to oitr Hofpital, where after he had lam three or four Months, and that all this had been trfd in vain to cure his Coeliac Flux, at length he dy*d as lean as a Rake. The Body be- ing opened, firft there was to be feen, an overgrowing Spleen hard and black» a Pancreas extreanily fwell'd, hard and of an Aih-Golour ·, we alfo found the innumerable Glandules in the Mefehte- rie ( which in fome Perfuns are hardly difcernable) to be very tumid , and fomewhat hard, infomuch that fome were as big as a Bean, but moft of 'em as big as a Filberd , and fome few a£ big as a Nutmeg. But when they dme to be diffeoted, there was nothing id 'em, but a certain white Cream coagu- lated into a milkie Subftance. X. The fecund Example was of a obfifV; |i
poor Girl of about eleven Tears of Age, who dying of fuch a Flux of
the Belly, accompanied with rumbling and Pain in the Belly, was reduced to nothing but Skin and Bone· I o- pen'd her Body in November JO56. at the requeft of her Parents, who be- lieved her to have been bewitch'd and kill'd by: diabolical Arts, and by the murmuring and hitting in-her Guts, Be*, liev'd Snakes, Toads, and other Crea- tures to have bin bred in lief Bowels, But when ihe came to be operfd, we ßïõüö
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ur, whofs Circumference is central* j
ed into imiumzrahle Folds, to freight ten ibz length mi widmfs of the Guts , and to contain their proper Situation and Order. In th-e Middle it is large, Oblong in the Sides, efpeci- ally on the left Side, where it defends to the right Gut. But it is of an extra- ordinary thicknefs in fat People, the bilk of Fat being largely augmented: In others it is much more thin. VI. It rifes about the tipper Ìïâ
and third Vertebra of the Loyns, to which it is tyd with a very firm Connexion. Fa.lh}>i<is believes it to de- rive its Original at the Nervous Plexti- ff; or Knitting, from whence it takes its Beginning i of which more c. 18. 6· /· 3· c 8. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
&S Rift
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Ker-
nels. |
ViL It has feveral very fmall and
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
foft Gland/ties, inferted among the
Membranes 5 and in the middle, One . great one, all which it is mofl certain do manifeftiy conduce to the attenu- ation and greater PerfeUion of the Chylus; And of thefe Glandules there" is great Difference found in the num- ber, not only infeyeral forts of Animals, but in many Individuals of the fame $fie;ifs: However this is obferv'd in Man, where they are fewer in number, their bignefs compenfates that Defecti Now that they conduce to the Attenua- tion and perfecting the Cbyfos hence, ap- pears, for that innumerable milkie Vef- fels run through 'em ( after what man- ner is to be feen Cap-it.) and pour the Chylw into 'em, Ýü imbibe in it fomething ofaflightfubacid Quality, for its grea- ter Perfection j which Veffels procee- ds rg from *em, meet together at length in the middlemoft great Glandule, and thcnco in a direft and fhort Channel are carry'd to the Receptacle of the Chylm, into which they empty their miikie Juice. This Glandule Fallopim and AfeUm erronebuffy call the Pancre- as or Sweetin-ndy and many at this day, the Pmreas Mefemeni; but very far different from the real Pancreas leated under the Stomach. tf VUh This both Experience and
our own Eyes do teach us. For if thefe Glandules come to be obUruSted h any Accident, or that the Liquor bred. in ~>åçß æ concerning which fee jomethwg jn tj.}e precedint> Chapter, &1·2. c. 2.J and which is to be of necejjity, mix'drvith the milkie Juice. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The ufe
the Kjr nek. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Éïéñö CaYity,
|
|||||||||||
|
Book h
|
|||||||||||
|
5©
|
|||||||||||
|
found, -as In the former, "innumerable
Glandules of the Mefenterie, very tu- mid and fomewhat hard, of which ma- ny were as M4 as a Filbert, and fome fomewhat bigger. Their outward Co- lour in fome was white, in others fpeck- Icd like black and white Marble: But within fide, as well in thefe as in all the reft, was contained a-very white milkie , Juice, curdl'd into the form of a Cheefe. The Spleen .and Pancreas fomewhat exceeded their, due Proportion. ■ obferv. 3. XL "The third Example was of a
noble ¼áçßâ} Child, called Nicholas Retz, between feven and eight Tears of Age, who, having lain under a great Atrophic for feveral Months, accompanied with griping in the Guts, at length reduced to Skin and Bone, dy'd in June 1662. Whereupon be- ing defited by his Friends and others, who had the Care of him, to examine the caufe of the\ Child's Death for the Satisfaction of his Parents, I opened the Body in the Prefence of feveral Specta- tors; and there I ihew'd the Liver, ',.'■' Spleen, Heart, Lungs, Kidneys, Ven-
tricle, and Guts, all in good Order and well Condition: Only the Pancreas was fomewhat fwell'd and ill coloured : But in the Mesenteric appear d the certain Caufe of his Death: For that the in- numerable Glandules of the Mefenterie, were fwell'd to fuch a wonderful degree, . with an extraordinary hardnefs., fome as big as a Filberd, others fomewhat bigger, and many as big as a Bean: They were all of a white Colour, and contained in 'em a white Cream coa- gulated to the hardnefs of a dryer fort of Cheefe, which hindring the Paffage of the fucceding Cbyhs, was the caufe of the Atrophie, and confequently of the Death of the Child that enfu'd. XII. From whence it is Efficient-
ly apparent that the Cceliac Flux, and Atrophie , is occafwned by the ObBruUion of thofe Glandules or Kernels. Nor is that their Vfe , which Anatomifls commonly afcribe to 'em, that is to fay to prop the Veins and Arteries carried through the Mefenterie, but in them, as in all Glandules, there is fomething of a particular fermentaceous Liquor bred, to be mix'd with the milkie Chylus; and for that Kealon they be- come ferviceable to the milkie Vefiels ( net the Sanguiferous) and hence by rcafon of their Obitru&ion, or fome- |
|||||||||||
|
thing elfeamifs (fuch as is occaficned
by a vitious Ferment mingled with the Duodemm ) many times the Membranes of the Mefenterium are ftuft with a world of ill Humors, the occafion of lan- guifliing Fevers, and feveral obftinate and diuturnal-Diftempers. XIII. Riolanus has conceived a The opinio
ftranee Opinion of thefe Glandules,m »f Ri- "¢ 1 t t-JL /Ã * olanus. Anthropog e. 15. while he ajjerts, that by reafon of them, the Root and
Foundation of all Strumas is in the Mefenterie: And that never any Strumas appeared without the Body, nnlefs the Mefenterie were flrumous 3 Which he fays, wasalfo the Opinion of Guido and J dim Pollux, with whom it feems he rather chofe to miftake, than to underftand by phyiical Practice and Philoibphy, that Strumas have no Af- finity at all with the Glandules of the Mefentery, being only deiign'd for the farther Preparation of the Chylus alone. Neither can thofe Strumas that break out on the outiide of the Body, pre- « tend in any manner to any Caufe or Ori-
ginal in the Mefenterie : Since daily Ex- perience tells us, that moll People who are troubled with Struma's, are found in all other Parts of their Bodys; nor : Üü they complain of any Diftemper in the lower part of the Belly, whereas the Difeafesof the Mefenterie are ufual- ly very fatal to the Patient. And the very Cure it ielf infiru&s us in the con- trary , which is chiefly perform'd by Topics, that would never prevail, if the original Caufe of the Diftemper lay concealed in the Mefenterie. Laftly in the Diifeaions of Perfons troubled with Strumas, the fame thing mamfeftly ap- pears, who are for the moil part' feen to have a found Mefenterie. XIV. The Mefenterie derives its ItSNerves.
Nerves from the Flexure of the in- ner Nerves of the fixth Pair j and the Nerves proceeding from the Mar-
row of the Loyns ■ which caufes it to be fo fenfible in its membranous Part, tho' it be more dull of Feeling in its Fat and glandulous Part, for which Rea- fon Apoflemes lv long conceal'd-in it be- fore they be difcern'd as they ihould be either by the Patient or Phyiician. XV. Its Arteries proceed from the its Arte.
mefenterie Branch of the great Arte~Tieu rie, the Right and Left, or the ZJp- per and Lower.
XVf. It has feveral Veins running lte Fdns
between its Membranes , call'd the Mefaraic,
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the lomefi CaVit).
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Clnp. X.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
and manyfm&u Fibrefy 'and included
in the common Membhane ta^enfioM the Petitonasuirji From whence it is that Francis de le Boe Sylvia) defcribes the Sweetbread to be a conglomerated Glandule, composed as it were of many fmall Kernels gather'd in a clufter togei. ther, and cloath*d with their own pro. per little Membrane. Thefe little Knobs make a fliew of being hard, bat taken together, feem to be very foft, by reafcn of their loofe Connexion. ; , VL The colour of it is fate, hardly Its ^*
/hewing the leafl tinBure of any Bloody neither does it agree in colour with any of the flefiy parts. And hence proceeds the wonder, that by the ancient Anatomiffs it fliould be call'd that is, all flefiy', whereas it fhould have been rather nam'd ii*v\<t.<hv:<&M, or all hirnelly. : VII. the bigne/ is not the Jamthsb^u
in all Perfins^ for fometimesyou fiaB find it to equal the length offix,fiveh% or more crof Fingers, fildomfo âïç as three or four. Its greateft breadth is generally %o Fingers and a half; its thicknefs the breadth of one Finger. * Vlil. The weight of it is various, its wighti
according to the weight and difference of the Bodyi Wharton has obfervd it in Men of full-grown Age to weigh four or five Ounces for the mbfi parti Regmr de Graef has obferv'd it in Hor- ks to weigh eleven Ounces. In fickly People it .exceeds me ufual bigneis, and is often full pi Corruption ( of whichN Riolw:4, Hildan, R. de Graef, Horiti- us, Tulpiui, Blafias, and others^ give: us feveral Examples J and fometimes alio, little Stones breed withinit,aS"werefbutld to the number of feven or eight, at P4- w, in the Body of a certain deceas'd Nobleman, by the Report of R. dS Graef, lib. de Suet. Pamreat. who alfo adds in the fame place another Example out of Sehnerw, of a Pancre.vs hafden'd to a Griftly Subftance. ; ÚË. It is furniftfd with fntaU Its jsreriei
Nerves from thefixth Paw, mofe e- fiecially fiom the upper Plexure of the Abdorn'en. X; It'receives its Arteries from the Amms.
left Branch of the Coeliac sfriery , leaning toward the Batkb ane* fime- times'fiom the Splenic Artery, XI. It fends firth its Veins to the /><**#
Splenic Branch near the Porta: Fur- thermore, it irdnfmifs a Trunh^of the YeifiK
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Meiaraic , which rifing with very
fmatt toots fiom. the Tunichs of the Guts, And mutually opening one into another, as they frequently meet in the Meientery, at length meet altogether in the two greater Branches $ ihat is, the right and lefi Mefenteric continues to the Vena Porta. Thefe infufe the Blood, forc'd through the Arteries to the Mefentery and Guts, being the re- mainder of the Nourifhment of thefe Parts> into the Porta Vein, thence to be conveigh'd to the Liver. Of the life of the Porta and Mefafaic Veins -, fee more lj.cn. P; . XVII. Befides We Arteries and
Meiaraic Veins, an innumerable Com- pany ofMilkje Veins, and many Lym- phatic Veffels run through it, of which wefoaM difiourfe & 11. & 13. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Millie
^ejfeU |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. X.
Of the Pancreas er Sweetbread.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
É. 'Ð ~*ÇÅ Pancreas or Sweetbread
J[ fo calPd in Latin, as being aMFlefh, is alfo calPd by another name w^n-ti&^and by the Latins Lades , from its inner white and milhfe co- lour. ■ II. It is a glandulous, loofi and
fiapekfi Body, fitudted at the fir â Vertebra's of the hoyns, under the hinder fart and bottom of the Sto- mach, cloattfdwhh a thin Membrane from the Periton&um, and as it were hanging at it. HI. The fiiape of it is oblong and
fat. IV. With its broader part adjoyh-
ing to the Confines of the \Jver, it lyes under the Stomach mar the firfi Kerteber of the Zjyns 3 and including the Meatus Biliarius and Tmn\ofthe Porta if joyned to the Duodenum: Hence It extends it felf toward the Spleen, and fharpenS by degrees, but is notfaften'dtqit.; V. The Sub fiance of it is altogether
glandhlons^ and confifis of many as it were little Knots or Knobs, cdhe^ ring together by means oftheVzCa Intercickntia, or Jnterpajfmg Veffels, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
the defini-
tion and â- tuition. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Shape.
Connexion |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Its Sub*
fimce. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lo^eH Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
.-Ñ
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XV; the Orifice: of the fdid Cha-rkzx^
nel difcharges it felf into the Duode^- %J,ei |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vein, which infomt meafitre it em-
■ braces, ipiphtu Xll Jt jf alfo Stored with many |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÀöÀý
|
num, having an opening Efficiently
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lymphatic Vejfels: In the middle part
of it, according to its length, a pe- culiar Chanel extends it felf, indiffe- rently capacious , and confifiing of. a thin and flrong Membrane , calPd font thefirfi DifiovererQuftm Wirt- zungianus. XIII. This one Chanel runs through
the middle of the Bowels, and re- ceives an innumerable Company of little and fniall Vejjels, open into it fiom all parts of the Bowels. Among ■which there is one fomewhat bigger than the reft, which it admits in its lower part, not far from its Ingreff into the Inteftin. Sometimes chere are two Chancls r© be found, but not equal in their length, pc which the onk? keeps its wonted Station; the other remains a lirtle lowef; but both are joyned to- gether for the moft part, and make one Orifice: Sometimes alfo the other enters the DjAs Cholidoch'ts near the T>upde- n<m; while t'other perforates the jfote- ftine a little below.' Frederic Rtifcb,Ob- fer/íáÀ. Annt. ~V& Writes' , That he has often obferv'd two Pancreatic Chanels in Human Carkafes, of which neither had any Communication with the T)it~ Ba; Cholidochui·· alfo that he rarely found this Chanel iingle in Dogs. For that in reference to this Chanel the Sport of Nature is various, even in "the fame Creatures fometimes, but moreefpecial- \ã according to the diveriit^of Animals. For that fome have one , which is moil frequent in Men: Others two, others three, which being often joyn'd toge- ther , Before their Exit out of the Pan- creas, fometimes enter the Intefiine fe- parately. Jn fome, _ they are inferted into the T)uBm Biliarius ·, in others, part- ly into the Intefiine, in feme few, they are inferted into the Stomach; which happens molt frequently in fomefort of Fife. |
large^ fometimes the breadth of four ,
fometimes five or fix Fingers fiom the Pylorus, in a remarkable wrinkle of the Flexure of thi Duodenum, (where there is a very fmall extuberancy,^ de- noting its Exit) next to the going forth of the Biliary Pore in Mety'n Dogs about two Fingers breadth below the Exit of the Meatus Biliarius, and not unfre- qucntly opening into the very Biliary Chanel it fclf, (as is familiarly obferv'd in Sheep ) and .fome affirm that there is a Valve belonging to it,looking outward, and obftrufting the Ingrefs of any thing out ofthelnteitine into the Chanel. But becaufe the Chanel from part of the Intefrine eafily admits the Infirurfient, and for that thisVafoe did never mani- feftly appear to us, wc are apt to believe, that an Oblique Infertion into the Inte- fiine is fufficient to exclude the Hu- mours, as (halt be faid concerning the Disclus Biliarius, c. é 5. In another part being extended toward the Spleen; it grdws fienderer and flenderer, till it quite vaniihes, before it reach the ex- tream Part of the Pawrejs, fo that it never touches the 1 Spleen, nor enters it, which is that which fome have endea- vour'd to perfwade us. How Nicolas Stem found this Chanel
call'd Wirtzjingian in Birds,he moft ele- gantly defcribesli^. deMufcfa Glandul. in thefe words: XVI. There is, faith he, an Ob-
rvdtion made upon Birds, that is of very great ufe for the Explanation of the Wirtzungian Duel:. For infeve- ralforts of Birds, I have feen a dou- ble Pancreatic Chanel, meeting alfi with a double Dudtus Biliarius /of which the one comes fiom the Veffel of the Gall, where it does not lye upon the Liver, the other fiom the Liver it elfy the Infertion of which four VefL ts varies three manner of ways. For either they all meet together in one Mouth« or every Pancreatic Chanel |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XI
|
. ë ■> «* Lao*GU teh fj-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^/./i' -f# Ul> 0/lffht AifX**.*..-1 J ~*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mmv\xn. tho it beeaay dijcover din \ ■., .. 'D., J
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^w*> J"'' r Ë ■ ç~ç~~~ · * mouth, ï that the .
Dope became their 1Jancreas is not h . y J . - , ' - ,„ -, conrhd as inMen, but thin and Parous at two holes h. or elfe e^y :Z.7TL,^l,. „drai*&»,~ Chanel hamng its own particular Chi |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
extended inkngth,andfometimes as **f$ \^g^ own particular^.
vwnaeawu.ng» ? j . n ne^ js the occafion that there are four |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ð
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
But if the Inftrument be thruit into its
nfcee, w
|
r - Jnl° the. £¥*»'· L**l, º
j^^HepancDuaus in a Tnrkr |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nm , the C
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
~ '
|
is pr
|
elently to be ««»» vhm it went forth out of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
found. ·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jLiver^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of Ì ioipeft €áýÞß
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* X*
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fions and Separations of the; VeiTds.aud
lay under tbi· Stdrriach like a PilloV| others aflertcd that it fed upon the cru I der Portion of the Blood; others that it aifiibd the Heart in; Sanguification 5 oi thersthat it drew, Melancholy from the* Spleen, or furnifh'd the Stoniach w^h fermentacedus,Juice, or fupply'd the place of the diftemperAi Spleen. Otheti thatitreceiVd the Cbyhs, andconco£ted it to a greater perfe&ion, and ieparated, the Choleric Excrement from it/ AH which Opinions, when I fourid 'eai tq be.meejdy Conje£tural 5 and altogether uncertain,,· nor fupported by any folid Reaforis or Experience, I thought fit to' be a little more diligent than ordinary^ iti the Examination of this almoit neg- lected'part of Anatomy t and at length/ after many Experiments fof which foms fucceeded,. ill,; fome well; for.that beiides the Pancreatic J we, \ there flow'fi for , the moil part great ftpfc. of Cooler by thcDuctm Cb)Iidochu6 into the D wdemBl ty*d both above and below, and thcil flic long-ways; which Choler fpoil'd both the Colour and Tafte of the Pan- creatic Juice) I fdund by the Diifeitionsf as well of Living as: of newly ftfangled Creatures, a certain Sublimpid a"nd Sa- livatick, or Spittly fort of Liquor flow" from the Duthis Panveaticutjonicwhaz fowit,aftd flightlyAcid (the/ M'eSaffll contrary to all Experience, denies its A- cid'ty.) And foinetiniei! having fome-; thing of Saltncis riiix'd with it (and the fame in mahgt Dogs I have obferv'd id fiink, arid to be of a very ill taffc; I fay I pbfery'd this clear and fa'livous or fpittly fort of Liquor to flow from the VucIm Pancreatkm info the Vuodentmi and that fometim'es to a very confidcra··. ble quantity; biit never aiiy of the P"a[K Chylifera extended to this Bowel,- nof e: ver was any Chyle found in it XX. Whence ß judged , that tho a Dtgkf-
feveral AnatomiSls have defined â- '}0ni veritl Vafa* Chylffera runhitig out of this Bowel, arid tans'd 7im to be de- lineated in their Tables ^ nay tho Schenckius himfilf deriv d the Vafa Chylifera fiom hence, and were di- ftributed frofti hence t Sward the Me^· fentery, fyo* Vefiingius and Baccius affirm that the ChjMsfld^d out of it being woiinded, and ih/ D°minicuk: cte Mafchettis fancy*d ' fbat he had o'bferv'd federal Chanels runnirig þéß, toward the Liver, and HiflribkieH fioniittetheGHts^ yet that kU they Ç Wife |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fyverfirigle, but then hung divided
in itsprogrefs , it ran to the lnteftine jpith tw/ltttle Chanels, â that the In- tefiine by that means received the Cho- ler out of three little Veffets. XVll.Into this Wirtzungiari Duel,
out of all thofe little Knot/, of which the Pancreas confi&s ø Men, certain Uttie Branches like fmall', Riv/deis run abroad, and pour, out the Pancreatic Humour, prepared ana, conco&ed in the little Knots of'the faid Pancreas, to be thence carried to the Duodenum. Buc in that Chanel there is never øã Pancreatic Jitice to be found , becaufe it flows with i fteep Current into the Dfo- denum^ dnd never flays in the Chanel: In like mariner as the Urine flowing from the Reins through the tlreters, by reafon of its rapid Paffage, is never to be found in them. Whether JtVfll. / admire at Liridanus Med. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
*
|
tie an Áô·
|
iPhyfiol. c. 16. ArMg.veri: 244.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
where he afferts this Chanel to be ÜÞ
/frtciry 5 but thai it is uncertain from whence it firings , whether from the Aorta , or. the Ccelidc,- before its Splenetic Emiffiok. AfTuifedly it, has nofimilitude with the Artery, neither in Subftance nor in life, neither is it ariy where continuous with the Arteries: nei- ther does it beat, or contain any Blood as the Arteries, but withoqt any Blood car- ries in it a certain peculiar Liquor ; nei- ther does it difcharge it felf into the Veins, as the Arteries db, but into'the Cavity of the lnteftine. Neither i$ it true which Lindanes adds,* that is to fay* That irom this Chanel ( which he calls an Artery J feveral little forked Branches are extended into that ,Bow|i ? whereas indeed feveral little forked Branches run put frdm the little KnooV of the Bowel itito the Chanel,as has been laid. There- fore lefs erroneous were they, who affirm- ed this Chanel to be a Vein , as refem- bling a_Vein in the Structure, and Spe- cies of its Subftance, whereas indeed it is no Vein, nor carries any Blood, bur is another fort of Membranous Veffel, appointed for the Conveyance of a pecu- liar Humour. , |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
0; /Office
Sweetbread
|
XIX. As to the Officetf this Bow-
(and 1 hope no Body will be offepd- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
e", tk*t by virtue of ë peculiar Philo-
frthical Lice„ce^ we call this noble Glandulom â0^ a Bowel) there have arifinparpConteltss while fome af-
firm á that it did only iupport-the Divi- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Oftkl^mVant^
|
|||||||||||
|
54
|
|||||||||||
|
h
|
|||||||||||
|
were deceived byfome preconceived 0-
rbe ufe of pnion . Ëç^ tfrat neither the Vaia Avid**' Chylifera do run out of it, neither is §uica the Chylus emptied forth into it, but that there is in it a peculiar HumoUr concoBed in it, bred out of the ferom and' faltifhpart of the Arterious Blood which is carried into it, mixt rftth fome Animal Spirits brought and con- verged through the final/, and fearce difiernable Nerves. Which Humour flowing into the Duodenum^ and be- ing there mixt with the Choler flowing aljb thither, and the Nourifiment digefled in the Stomach, and falling down through the Pylore into the Sto- mach, raifes a peculiar Effervefcency in thofe Aliments , by virtue whereof the profitable Chylous Particles are Je- paratedfrom the Excromentitious, at- tenuated, and made more fit for Li- quation and Difiribution. And this Operation is apparent from the Diverfi- ty of the Subftance of the A|iments con- cocted in the Stomach, and ftill contained there* from the Subftance of thofe which arealreldy fall'n down into the Guts. For thofe are more" vifcous and thicker, and retain the Colours of the various forts of Food; Thefe more fluid ,'lefs flimy, and more white. Which aptnefs for Liquation is prepar'd, to the end that by the Penfiakic Motion of the Intefiines the Chylousj Particles may be fore'd through their innermoft mucous Tu- nicle into the Milkie Veffels, whilethe Àeft that' are more thick fall down by de- grees into the thick Guts, there to be kept till the time of Evacuation. Now rhis Effervefcency is occafion'd by the; Volatil Salt of theCholcr,and the fulpbu- rous Oyl meeting with the Acidnefs of the Pancreatic Jwce,zs'm Chyrniftry we und in like manner the fame EfTerve- fcencies occafion'd by the meeting toge- ther of the like Mixtures. XXI. Thefe things being morefiri-
oufly confider'd, I was confirmed in myfili that the Pancreas or Sweet- bread is no fuchufelefs'Bowel, as it is by many defirib d to hex, nor that the Juice which is prepaid within it is â fmall, that it can fcarcely he du fiem% nor that it is unprofitable or <excrementitious, as many have hither- to thought 5 but that it is a Juice of which there is a moderate Quantity, md by reafon of its fyecific fuhacid |
|||||||||||
|
Quality very necejfary to raife a hW>
Effervefcency in the Guts, together with the Choler that is mixed with it \ of the Nourifhment concoBed and falTç already down from the Sto- mach, and by that means afeparatioti of the profitable from the unprofitable Particles, akd that therefore a found Confiitution of Health depends in good part upon a found Pancreas or Sweet" bread, and that through the unfound- nefiof the Sweet-bread many Difiafis proceed, hitherto afiriPd to Ttiftem» pers of the Spleen, liver, Mefentery^ and other farts. And it may beeafily obferv'd, that upon its Juice being out of order, that is, either too plentiful or too (harp jfefpecially if there be too co- pious a mixture of fharp CholerJ there is occafion'd an Effervefcency too vio- lent and difofderly in the Guts, which is the caufe of fowre Vomits, Bekhings,' Wind, diftenfion of the Bowels, Diar- rheal , Dyfenteries, Colick Paffions, and feveral other Difeafes , tho' it is aS certain, that molt of thefe Difeafes may proceed from a vitioufnefs in the Choler only. XXII. On the other fide , if the
Sweetbread Juice be two fcanty , too
mild and infipid, it caufes but a weak Effervefcency, ObfiruQions, Atrophic, and extraordinary binding of the Bop dy. Or being too Salt and Acid, and rifing toward the Stomach, it occafions Canine Hunger,Reaching, fowre Belch' es,fkc. but falling down into the Gutr9 extraordinary Gripings, Qorrodings\ Loofnefi, &c. Afcending toward the Head , together with the Blood, Epi- leptic Convulfions, and as it were Hy- fleric Paffiom-, and Melancholy Ra~ vings. Therefore Highmore out of Aubertm, relates, That in a noble Wo- man, long troubled with an Ef Hep fie y and as it were an Hyfleric Ñöïç, and at length dying of thofe Diftempers, there was nothing found defective but her Sweetbread. XXIII. Afcending toward the Sto-
mach or the Heart, it caufes Palpita- tions of the Heart, Swooning Fits, to- gether with an inequality and weak; nefofthe Pulfis, &c. Thus High- more relates from the fame Auherim That a Merchant of Leyden could not fjeep, orifhe did, he fwooned away, and at length went away in one of thofe Fits í
|
|||||||||||
|
bj the lowft Cuyhyi
|
||||||||||||
|
Cihap. %
|
||||||||||||
|
\creaticus, which in Pogs is .two Inches
I broad below* the Egrtfs of thd-Â$$us Biliarius ; and then with a needle and a double ThrccLTew'd the Gut an;d the DuBtts to,the Quill and the Bottle, fo that the QuUl with the Glafs, Bottle ' hanging without the Abdomm 3 ËñûÀá not itir either, from the Gut or theT)#* tiw. '-■ This dofie, he put back the Guts that hung out before intoth6 inner Partsj and fews up the flit of the Abdomen with a ftrong Thread, and fo keeps the Dog alive as long as he could,, that is, for eight,or ten Hours.. In this manner 1 withj'n thefpace of feyenor eight riqiftSj he received into his Bottle an mdifKrerit Quantity of this Limpid- Juice that di->, roll'dirito theBottlethorough theQuil^ forrietimes Mlf:an,jQancey fometimes fix Drams, ibmetirries Þ whole .Ounce 5 of which we tailed , and found the taile to be the fame as I had tailed in feveral of my Experiments before mentioned', that is! a little fowre, fomewhat ia!tiu%! £nd fomewhat Subacid. The whoK O- pefafion De Graef relates more at largd in his Difputarion, arid defcribes in his Tables, annexed; and ferdier teftifies* That in fome Dogs» that perhaps wer<| not fo found, he has obferv'd that Juice to be very impure, that it yielded iome- times a fKnking, fometimes a nauleous, fometimes a very auilere and aftringent taftei in fo much that they who tailed, it were all that d# troubled wi& ,anj uneafie Suffocation, fometimes with {linking Belches1, and Reaching ïß[ßø Stomach. The iame Oe< Graef, in a lit-: tie French Book which he publiihed in: the Year 1666. upon the fame Subject, writes,Thatat Anjrn^ In a Man that dy*d fuddenly , and was diiie&ed before he was Cold, hecollecttd together the Pan- [creatic Juice, and found the. Acidity of it to be fo very pleafant to the taile , that he» never tailed the like in. Dogs, And in the fame Book, and mere at large in Lik.^Suc.Pancreat. Edit. .An- 1671. c. 7, 8,9,11. he difcQiirfes of the Qualities of this Juice^, how beirig mix- ed with the Choler/; it promotes Eifer- vdfeehey-, and caufes the ,Chyk-to be white; and what Diilempers iccaufo , if vitious; all which would be ,toso Ioag here to repeat» Moil certainly a in°ft ingenious Invention, and for which the Induilrious and Learned DiTcoverer de- fer ves a high Applaufc^ who by thi$ Induilry of his has lighted us a Candle to the better and cleirer knowledge of moil Difeafe |
||||||||||||
|
fits; iti.#hofe Catkafs, all other parts
being fafe,only trie Sweetbread was found putnfied with an Apofieme, And thus according as this Juice is varioiiily affect- ed, it occaiions viribus piltempers, as are to be Feen in thofe that are trotibled with Hypochondriacal Difeafes,dfwhich a great part are to be attributed to the bad difpofidoil of this Juice. Which impurities it contracts, partly through illDyet, as fait Meats, fmoak'd Meats, Sowre, Acid Food^ and ,fuch like ·, or through the bad Coricodiops^df the d- ther Bowels, especially"j.df the Spleen: For that from thefe Caufes 3; byfeaibn of the vitious Ferment of the ÂÉöÜ , many Particles of the Blood in the Heart being rendei'd lefs fpiritous, and fome* what acid iandialtj and remaining prone ñ Coagulation, and fo being carried throijgh this Bowel to the Arteries, can- not be fufficiehtly concocted therein, nor chang'd iritd a Ferriierit convenient and proper for the cohcocted Aliments already Aid down to the Guts. , XXIV. Two years after IhadfUMb
Examinations, and committed *em to writing, there was brought me ë Dictation of the Learned Regner de GraeE, once my Scholar, held in the academy of Leyden, under the Pre/tdcntfl>7p of the famous Profejfir fr.de leBoeSylvius, concerning the Pancreas or Sweetbread, and its Juice, which confirmed me much more in my Opinion. For at length, among many other Experiments* after feveral Endeavours and Inventions to little or no purpofe, he found out an ingenious way, whereby this Juice might be ga- thered together in a living Dog 5 which he afterwards very liberally ihewed to Us, and feveral other Spectators, in the Month of March, 1665. He took a Ming Dog, and having ty'd his Mouth that he fliould not bite,, and opened his j4Jferd ArterU with a Pen-kgife, that he might breath through- that hole, pre- sently jie ript open his Abdomenyznd then binds the Gut, as, well under the Pylore, as. under the -Egrefi of the Pan- creatic Dti3m,and then differs and opens «between thofe two Ligatures in the Ex- icrnal Part, which is free from the' Ml· jentery.y and with a Sponge wipes, away tlf. Choler, Flegm , and other Stuff Winch he found there. Then taking a imall Qyj-jj 0£ a wjy DlK^ at the one E°Rf*ch he had fitted a fmall
G4is Kottleelofe fiop'd round about, he timiittne other cad into the Du&us Pan- |
||||||||||||
|
XKf.£,i
|
||||||||||||
|
ft'2
|
||||||||||||
|
Book I»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Uveft CaVtty.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*«
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ons to the upper Paris. Which Dif-
eafes have been many times cur'd by the Evacuation of that vitious Matter 1 without applying any Medians to the Pancreas or Sweetbread, that was altoge- ther Innocent of the Diftemper. XXVII. In the tear 1667. No»
vernb. 16. I differed in our Hofpiial a Carkafi of a young Maid of four and twenty years of Age, which had lain fick. for three years together,flome- times troubled with immoderate de* fluxions of her Courfes, Jbmetimeswith Gripes of the Colicky, fbmeiimes with Diarrhea'*s, and want of Appetite ; lafily an Anafacra or Hydropfical fwelling I of the whole Body > and toward her latter end opprejfd with a tedious Cough,accompanied with filthy Spittle $ in which Body we found the Sweet- bread almofi entire, and without any Dammagej but the Liver was in a very bad Condition, not dfd with a red, but with a black, and bluifi Co- lour, and the Lungs full of many little Ulcers. Which being feen,many Per- fons, as well Phyficians as Students in Phytic, renounc'd the Opinion (Þ Sylvi- us, and Reiner de Qraef. XXVIil. On the other fide Whar- Whartons
ton has fiarted a new Opinion con- °iinioni cerning the Ofi of the Sweetbread, be- lieving the Excrementitious juices of the Nerves to be purified therein, and chiefly of that Complication which lies under the Nerves. Which fiom the fweet Tafte of the Sub fiance of the Sweetbread, he judges not to be bitter orjharp, but fweet and infipid. But in many other Places of his Adenogra- phy, he difcourfes after another manner of the other Glandules; and affirms'em to prepare the^AHmentary Juice for the nourifhmcnt of the Nerves. But who can believe that there ihould be a redun- dancy of Excrements in the moft pure Animal "Spirits, and that they ihould flow from all parts of the Body through invifible Pores to the Pancreas only there to be feparated from the Animal Spirits > Or who is not able to fee that the thicker juices prepared in the Glandules, can never pais thorough the thick Subffance of the Nerve?, but they muft occafion Obftruiriohs and Palfies. But more of thefe things /. 8. c 1. XXIX. By what has been faid, it
is apparent how far the Ancients, and many
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
kxV. But by the May we are tobh-
firve, That as the firfl Difioverers of new Inventions are generally giv ç to err in this, that they have fitch a ten- der affi&ionfor tfair new-born Em- bryo's^ tho'> yet but weak^wd impeYfiU, that they willobferve no Deficiency or Error in *em, but with an extraordi- nary Pride, loathfome to all Company; endeavour to extoll ''em above others, ■more mature andperfi&ed by /fge and Experience $ So does Regrief de Gra- ef in this part fhew himfilf a little faulty, while he following the mofi fat pious Francis de le Boe Sylvius, font this one difiovered Caufi of many Difi eafes , endeavours to deduce the Cau- fis and Originals of all Difiempersj believing that Diarrheas, Dyfente- ries, Colic, Epilepfies, Syncopes, Hyfterical Suffocations, Fluxes of the Terms, Agues, and I know not how many other Difeafes, proceed fiom this one Caufi 5 as if no other vitious Humours, bred by the ill Habits of the other Parts, could ever occafi&n fiuch Difettfes. Whereas a thoufand Piffe- ftionsof Bodies, that havedy'dof thofe Dlfeafes, plainly demonft rated that, thofe Difeafowcre occafion'd by the Vftious habit of the other Parts, m regard the Pancreas in them was abfolutely iound. XXVI. We have alfio in the fight
of many Spectators demonflrated, that ihen the Sweetbread has been fafe and untouch*d, Diarrheas, Dyfenteries and Colicks have proceeded fiom fome Corruption of the Liver and Cho- ler b Epilepfies fiom the depravation of the Brain and Meninx's, or by fomefiinkjng Vlcer in the Ear : alfi that feveral Fevers are occafiorfd by -vitious Humours bred in the Body through the bad Temper, ill ConcoUi |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ulceration or
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Corrupt
|
In-
and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
o
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftanimation of the other Bowels
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pleurilies, Inrlammati
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P
|
Lungs, Squinancies,
una ui v*f.r JP* » . ..
Phrenfies,&c, Alfi that many umes
deadly Symptomes and moft terrible Hyfteric Paffions and Fits are occafi- ddonly by the Dfemper of the Tefiicles preternatural Ì d, and containing a virulent, jeUow, Innd 'juice, finding up virulent Exhalati- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5V
|
|||||||
|
that -general Noim&mem, rihe Bbodi
proceeds. For in the Blood is contain^ ed a Matter^ out of which .Humors of all forts may be form'd, as it is fetmfetw ted, ming^d, and rccorico&ed in. thefe" or thofe various Bowels, atid feveral Parts, yet is there not in the Blood at ny. Pancreatic , Splenetic, Choleric Juice, <&e. (as in fVheat arid Bread there is riot really any Cbylus, Gholeri, Or Blood) but it is a HeterogemoiH Mat~ ter containing': fuch and fuch different Particles, which being after a tjeculiar. manner mingled and: concoSted in this proper Veflelsj become HurriorS Sweetj Bitterj Acid, 4ffc- Not by reafon of .a- ny Analogy with the Pores, but befeaufe of the fpecific Nature, Temper j and Structure of the fpccijic. Parts. And thus the matter is contained in the. Earthy out of whichj-according,to the Variety of Mixture and ConcocMon, a thoufand forts of Herbs, Trees, Flowers, Siifoife and other things are generated Ý Arid thus in like manner feveral Forrris of things are fhap'd by the Hands of the Artificer-· While orie }rxiakes Statues* another Bricks /another earthed Vef- •fels of allTortSj tho'. fuch things, were never in the Earth before;; ■> nor- coyild be laid to have bin..,-vT he Blood there- fore, which;^s iweet., flowing through me lplenic. Arterie into the Spleen $\& there depriv'd of the greateft part of its Sweetrtefs, and gains afubacid'Cjjyaiity fomewbat ialttih; not by reafonof the Pores of the Spleen, but by reafon ;of the natural fubacid Quality of the Spleen* which it irifufes in the Blood and certain other Hurnbrs that accompany it. Sweet .Wine thus; grows, fowre, being- poiired into a .VinegarT-Vcffel ? not by reafon of the. Pores of the Veflel, ha- ving fome kind of Analogic' either be-, tween the Wine it felf and the Particles of the .Vinegar, ;or eiie becaufe there was an Acidity in the Wine before, and its acid Particles Were only mix'd With the Vinegar 4. and the iweet not mixed í but becaufe the fov/re Acidity of the Vinegar,· contained in the Vef- fel, rilight there fix the fweet' fujphury. Spirits of the Wine, and exalting the Salt and Acid above 'em^ altogether de- prive it of its'Sweetneis; For in/hat mariner is Choler bred in ,the L^ver,:, riot that it was really praexiftent in the' Blood, or for that the Pores of the Li- ver have any An'ahgte, with the chole- ric Particles of the Blood,- were the occa-, iioffof its bdng' ieRarated; from it; Burl, becauie the fweet Blood, flowing in greai Qaanticy through, the fplenfc Branch |
|||||||
|
nmny of the Moderns were miflakgn
in their Opinions concerning theUfi of the Sweet-bread -, and among the refl Ferneliiis, who ajfelrts that moU of the fuperfluous and unprofitable Moiflures are heaped up together id the Sweet-bread as in a Sin^ and thence flow into the Guts. But in regard this Bowel it felf is covered with a thicker Membrane, and all the parti- cular Glandules are covered by therii- i'elves with a ihin,; little Membrane, nor1 fias it any other Veflels that enter into it, unlets forrie very fmalL Arteries and Veins, and very ilender Nerve's,', there does not appear any way for the fuper- fluous and excfementitiuus Moiflures of other Parts to enter the Sweet-bread: Beiides that: there is no Reafon why they ihould be, forced more to this Part than to the Kidneys, Guts s or other evacuating Parts. XXX. Seeing then. it is apparent
by what has bin faid, what the Con- ftiiution and *Ufe of the Sweet-bread^ and Sweet-bread Juice is. We will only add two Things by way of Co- rollary, é. How that particular Juice is generated in the Sweet-bread ; a. How Great, and what fort of EfferVefcency it raifes in the Guts. rk^J' ; XXXI 'As U tk Pirfl, oUr nto- 'S'JL- dern Philofophers teach us, that the Áö juice-Blood contains in it all manner of Humors, Acid, Bitter, Salt, Sweet, Infipid, fhich^ Thin, 8£c. And that, of thefe, certain particular Parts of the Body admit of fuch and fuch particularly, which by reafon of cer- tain Difpojttion of Magnitude and Figure, have an extraordinary Ana. j *°gy with their little Votes 5 but ex- clude others by reafon of their Dis- proportion : Aiid â by reafon of that fyecific Confliiution of the Pores, the choleric}^ Humors are mofi properly fparated in the Livery the Serous in the Reins, and the fancreaik Juice in ihe Sweet-bread. But tho' it muft be granted, that in the Nouriihment of tb,e lingular Parts by reafon of the cer- tain and peculiar Difpofition of the vores in each , forrie Particles of the Blood flick to thele, others' better and more clofeh/ to thofe ,■ till they are changed int0 cheir Subftauce: Yet this isn°r to be granted in the Generation of Humors v frarn whence, at length, |
|||||||
|
Oftht lomfi Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
•5 8
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the Porta-oat of the mefaraic Veins,
with a mixture of the fplehetit Juice, becomes fo altered, that it is fermented and conco&ed. after a new Manner in the Liver ( which proceeds from the peculiar Temper,. Structure, and Fer- ment prepared in it) by which means many Particles of it are made Choler, which were dot fo before that new Mix- ture and Gonco£tion: Concerning which fee the following 15th. Chap, de Genera- tion BMs. And thus it is in the Pan- mks*, wherein fome part of the Blood flowing into it through the fmall Ar- teries, is changed into Sweet-bread Juice (the reft proceeding forward to its Fountain the Heart ) not by reafon of the Analogy of the Pores of the Sweet-bread with that Juice; but by rea- fon of the, new Alteration which the Blood undergoes in it, occafioned by the particular Property or Natute of the Part, together with the new Mix- ture and Concoction. PtxEfferz XXXII. Asto the fecund we have
VttcMt*ffir™d> ***■& t«»cmiig Juice
mhhthe^' being ntix'd with the Chokr that |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
having fow'd] up the 'Abdomen again.
Three Hours after, the Dog being ftiU a- live,and &Qfig\ for he had loft <vwy lit-, tie Blood, the abdomen being opened a- gain, me foknd the Space between the two Ligatures, fo extreamly diftended, that it would ö yield to the Comprefion of the Fingersj but threatened a Rupture nor did we find the Dogs Gall-bag lejs di- ftended. A moft intenfe and burning Heat alfo fcalded that intercepted Par$ of the Duodenum \ in which, when I had made a little Wound with a Lancet Met her with the Humors contained there- in, griat ftpre of Wind, brake out with tfxufuaimfe and ratling of breaking Wind; from whence alfc a fome hind of SmeU of ended the Nofes of the ftandits by < which when the Gut was more opened none of the Spettatori could endure* Which was a manifeft Argument, that there had not only florid thithef juch d gpdntity of Choler, and pancreatic Juice, but that there was. an Effcrvefcency raifed. in 'em, nit a wild and moderate one as in found People, hut extreamly vehement. For not only that part of the Jnteftin wm> full, but diftended extraordinarily by a 'violent force and rufhing of the Bhdd and Spirits. Nor was it probable that that fart of the Duodenum could have bin jo diftended, nor that the Fators- Exhalation^ Humors, and Wind, could have hndifjipAted with fo great a Force ™ h. ™ Efervefcency and Agitation of Particles quite contrary to ihofe Humors. Some few days after I repeated the fame Experiment, in the prefence of feveral Students ·, and within two Hows or little more, that Portion of the Meftin fweWd very much, but did not burn fo violent- ly : But having opened that fwelld Por- tion of the lnteftin, which I had ty'd before, frothy Bubbles brake out. with & loud nnfe, with which that Space of the Gut was diftended. So that it is not for Impudence it felf to raife any more Doubts concerning the Truth of this Ef- fefvefcency. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
%
|
*F*/if.-j
|
ic fiotvs to it, caufes a new Bffhrvefien-
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Me in the Duodenum. Which is ap-
parent in the Dijfe&ion of living Dogs$ in whom generally there is a (burnous Humour boyling in the faid Jnteftine, which is raifed by the Aci- dity of the pancreatic Juice, arid the mixture of Chokr ? abounding in yelatiU and fixed Salt. Which is that very thing which Chymieal Ope- ration teaches1 us | vt& That acid Spi- rits meeting with the lixivious Salt, al- ivavs fall a boyling if there be nothing in- ierfnix'd to prevent the Operation. Now that in Choler there is contained a lixi- f ºïö Salt befides the oily fulphury Parts, is hence apparent* for that both may be feparated from it by chymieal Art. And then the Taft difcovers the moderately iharp Acidity of the pan- creatic Juice^ and moreover for that being put mto ^weet MfiK it potently curdles it, even as Vinegar and other fl»rft Juices do. Laftly, for a farther Proof of that ErTervelcency occafioned by the mixture of Choler with the pan- creatic Juice, we will add the twice re- peated Experiment ot ¼. 6chuylius, Yrdtt. de Vet- Medici»· The Abdomen of a iive Dog, Taith he, being opened, Jtfd the Duodenum with a string, nit é far from the Pylorus-, and mtb another Suing a little below the Infertton of the fancnam ®utfm3 and fo left the Dog, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XL
Of the Mtfenteric Milkie Fejfys,
É. ÇÃ*ÇÅ mill^e FtffeU comstivL
. X %*hewhite Chy\nsfiom
the Guts through the Mefeniery,
were firU difiovered in our Age -9
and
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the lowefl Cfcwkp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ß XL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ôû,ÏÃMyentericíÜç^ûêÛ Bnian&M'
lowing VMH& (1.2. PSyiobg. c. 5J aflerts that Miftake. Nor are they eve: .continued with the WSfflifa ^m\!m |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
And to the Teor t&ii,- by dafpar
AFellius, Anatomifi of Padua. 1 fay in our Age, for that Hippocra- tes and others had form obfcUre |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Knowledg of | \&&. Qdenalio faw 'era
and obferv-'d 'emj but lie bcliev'd 'erri •to.be Arteries, and fvvay'd by that Er- ror, affirm'd that the Orifices of the Arteries reaching to the Inteftines,; re- ceiv'd fomefmall Quantity of Nouriih- ment, appears /. \.:dt Off. Part, c I/, iff /.3. de. natural FacuL· c. 13. &lik-an Sam-in Jrt. content, c-t , |
being Slips of therrii, which was a Fig-
rrieutof Osufingim. Nor'-:eyer were a- nyfeen; to: proceed front the Stomach.. ■,., V. Wharton obfirvesinhh-ka^ Movsthey
^^^,dhatthofiKfJUsirt the* gjfa hntrance into the (jmnmue%■: ay w little before, are dividsdand fubctfr Vided into' fiver al little. Branches}. and â are quite obfcurrd in the very |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Skbftanc
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Glandules, and after
difappeafd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tkmmn , II· AieUius was ihefirtfthai
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
feUi tide Name, of milkie. Veins. But
|
they have f
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the very middle of the Glanddlesi
prefently neve Strings of the faid Vef- fels fpri/ig out again, from the very. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in regard they carry no Bloody and
for that their Subftance is far diffet
rent from that of the'Veins, as being
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
much more tranfparent and thinner, B°4y of the /aid Glandules, which
we -thought it more proper . to mil feting together form ajfrunch^ as bei
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fore, and being carried towzrd the
Beginning of the Mefintry, ajjbeiates to it felf other Branches of the fame. Jqnd meeting with it, and is by them enlarged. Thus without doubt, thofe Veffels that enter die great Glandule, fpnng Out of it again as .from a new %>Qg5 and into the Receptacle of'the Chyhs.. ■ * \ -.,/. .;·í , Yi. They have tnxfty Valves which Their _
admit the Entrance ofth\Chyl:isfrom rdva* the G;itS;, and hinder its Return, which th/ they can tot be edfly de- monstrated to the Sight,.by reafon ef their extraordinary fmallmfs, yet this are they, eafly apprehended j that is to fay, if thzfe milJge.JPcffils\ ;af$ preffed toward the great Glandule^ they prefe/ztly grow empty' And dve- : d'ric R'dfch, a Phyfician formerly at \ th; Hig'ii,>now at A'ftfisrdml, aqd a, -,.. · famous Dilieiler, had publickly fliewrt ■ ■ ■ s |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^milkie Veffels for better diftinBi
onsSakf II i. They are thitt iranff>a.rent
P^effels covered with a fingle.TuhW tie, fcattend through the Mefitttery, infinite in number, appointed for von- iieighingthe Chyliis. IV. They take, their Original frjom
the Guts (the chieftfiPart from the Jejunum and other fifiatt Guts , a-: mong whdfiTunicles.,- with fever al fmaUand fiender ends of Roots thej- bpeninto the inner M&Uowne^of the, Inteflines, their Orifices lying hid, under a fpungy kind ofSlirds, into which the Chylus isfq'teewd byCom- prejfion of the faid Qnts, and fwxh whence it is received by the gaping Veffels .j From hence, with an oblique Paffage, they afcend the Mtfentery, by the way interwoven one among atio- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
He De-
fcripnon. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Oft'
ghiali · |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'era, and caufed 'era to: be, engraven
in his Plates: But if the fame Com1 preffure be made from the Kernel to- ward the Gutsy, the Cfoyl'H&.ops, neither can It be thruft forward. Which is the reafon that in Dogs and other.. Crea;- tures well fed,that are diiTeGled alive, Or. hang'd three, hours after they nave |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther, and varionfiy conftfed, atid fo
proceed forward between and thorough many little Glandules, chiefly thofe that *re placed at the Separation of thefi rejjelt, , toward the great or middlemoft Glandule of the Mefen- tery, into which a very great number enter, Apd a many cro^ over the oV perficies of it, and afterwards vnd at the great Receptacle of the Chylus, abfeonded under that great Glandule. Bat t/hev never enter the Liver, as fome with Wale® and ü.öçßç endeavour to perfuade us. Neither do any of 'em ©pen into the Venx Porta, the VtmQa- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fed, thefemilke Veffels ap
|
ppca
ill ï |
r fooh af-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Juice mi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter very . numerous and fu
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Meferiterv: But while the Guts ßø
ftirPd and mov-'d up and do'.vn by the Anatomifts, together with the .Mefen- tery annexed for Dcmbnftratioh fake,; that milky Juice is fqneezed out of /em by that Mocicyi, and flows to the .Re- cfpcacle of the Chvl/ii; and fo thefe ntfalr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lolbeft Cayity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
id
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book U
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
iteallVdreisintheMeiem&yvaniihas bread Juice in at <3uk heiho frtSara
herefrom between yOf.rKnger,^ ted froi th"g*fe S ftofe Se |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mafs5 are fore'd out of the Guts into
the gapmg Orifices of the milkie Vef- fefc Which Orifices, by reafon of their extream Narrowneis, will not however admit the groffer Parts; and hence it comes to paf% that being feparated from1 the thin Chylous Parts, and forced to the thick Guts, they are exonerated through the Fundament as unprofitabie Excre- ments* X. From what hat bin faid Ç
appears that thefe Cbylcbearing f^C fits, do not always co/iveigh the Chy Wrff ø¢Ö» 0M emp-
ty) but only byhiervals: That fe fo foon as the Chylus is perfected in the .Stomach, and defcends from thence to the Iriteftines. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
by reafon of their thinhftfsand tranipa-
rency, as has bin .already faid, they can no longer be difcexn'd. their vfc. ' VIL The ø of thefe milkie Veffel^ is to conveigh Hot the Bloody but the Chylus fioht the Guts to the great Glandule of the Mtfentery,and thence tiiht Receptacle of the Chyle. And this the whitiih Colour of thecontain'd Juice teaches us, which in a Creature kill'd three or four hours after feeding, is like the Cream of Milk, and difap- pears wheri the Diftributioh of the Chy- lus is at an end, nor does the Blood ever heceed into its Piace, and fofhe Chylus being evacuated, thefe pellucid arid fmall Cobweb-lawn Veffefs, for want of that milkie Colour almoft efcape the |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
×ß. Deufirigias in ks freatife <Je Methmhi
mora Chyli, believes that Uxpnlii. chylus ** on only is not fufficient 3 and there, ^* fore he adds to it Sucking or AttraHi- *n, the netejfity of which he endea- vours to prove by thefi RMfi„s. If there be no AttraZion (lays he} but that all Motion mufi be refkr/d to Impulfions, howfiattwe think that the NoHriJhment enters from the Mo- ther into the Vmbilical Kins, „rbV what Caufi can it be fircU thither? Ur how does the Alimentary matter in fEgg reach to the Heart of the Chckent Vnlefi by Attraaiol, by 7Tf'ie Motio1 $ Ra"f«z™,
Cottrh- ReT°ualDifienfion «**
r 5 w" °f the Hearf· But thefc frS^S *% ??·"ëïà Force enough to de- fend and eftabhih the faid Opfnion. I anfwer therefore to both, '"That nt> Nourifliment. enters immediately from the Mother into the umbilical Veins * but that as well the Blood, as "he' milkie Juice by the Impuireof the Mo- ther is forced from the Womb only in* to the Vtertne Placenta fas ihall be de^ menitratcdmore at large c. %o. of this Book J> and thence by the Impulfe which is caufed by the umbilkal ArterS the faid PUctm, the Blood of th?
Mother that lies therein, being 'rarifvM and conceited by the arterious Blood of the Embryo, is fore'd into the umbili cal Vein, and the Chhs alfo is Xj |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sight, which is the Reafon why they
have lavn undifcevercd for fo many Ages. I fay almoft, in regard that to thefe that look narrowly, they remain conspicuous in the form of little Fibres, Which deceiv'd Galen and fome others, who took thefe little Fibres for Nerves or very fmall Arteries. Arm/. VIII. Now that the Chylus is carried through thefe Pejfels from the Guts to the Receptacle, is appa- rent from hence, for that if in a HviHg Animal well fid, md fid- dainty differed three hours after, they be t/d in the middle, there mil happen a fuelling between the Uga- tHre and the Gut, and á lanhjtefi in the other Part. And the fame is alfo manifeft from the Situation of the Valves j of which we have already |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
- fpoken......
The impul- IX* ^ CaHfe Wh? ^6 CnyluS en-
five clufe" tersthe milkie Veffels, and is forced through thofi, is twofold. The one more feeble: a kind ofrowling Con- traction performed by the Fibres of the Guts themfelves, which Con- traction is confpicuous in Cats and Rabbets differed alive. 2he other is flrong*r,poverfiUyagfii„a the fir- mer, an Impulfi of the Mufiles of the Abdomen mov'd upwards and downwards by the A& of Breathing : By which the Chylous, and confequcnt- ly the thin and moft fpirituous Parts of ■ |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
me ixuurnnrncnc contu'-tv.u tu »«> >»«■ «uuu^ uiiu me va\& Ktoylifera. that r<*nrl
mach^ and fermented by the mixture to the Concavity of the Amnion or Hi Chder, and the Pancreatic or Sweet-1 Membrane that enfolds she Birth.' Ç atiy
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
6i
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hwefi Cavity i
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ghap„ ÷úß.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
continual, hence fome, not without rea-
fori, have thought that this Vefiel ought
to be more properly call'd Outturn Lym- The ahd
fhaticum Magnum, the Great Lympha^ Lmjhmv
tic Chanel; for that as foon as the Chylm Chanel.
vahiihes, it is-found to be fe-fupply'd by
the Lymphatic Water.
II. The fir ft Difcovery of this Þ a- The Nfco*
firibedto John Pecquet of Diep \V!reni John van Horn , a famous Ëçá×ï-: mifl of Ley den, both which difio- ver'd tt in the Tears 1650. and 1652» neither being private to what the other had done-, and in our Time publicly fiew'd it, andcauid it to be engrave^, in their Plates. But altho' we are much beholding to
'em for their Diligence for reftoring ..to the great Benefit of Phyiic , the know- ledge of thisVeflel, which had lain bu-'· ry'd in daf knefs for almoff a whole Age, through the negligence and unskfliulnefs of Anatomifts, for rendring the know- ledge of it more perfect, and making it apparent by publick demonilration, and all this without any Information before- hand ; yet are they not to afliime to themfelves the whole honour of the firft Invention. For above a hundred years ago this very Paflage was firft obfeiVd. and taken notice of in the Diffe ion of Horfes, bythemoft famous Anatomifi Bartholomew Eufiachius, who Lib. de Ve- na fine fan\ Ann'gram, i^· writes thus: In thofe Creatures, (fays he) fpeaking of Horfes) from the great finifier Jugal Trunks where the hinder feat of'the Root, of the Internal Jugular Vein affears, (he b-iieves it to be the Subclavian where the Jugular enters it above) a great Root ff rings forth, which, kefides tk.t it hath a Semicircular Orifice at its beginning , (ckarlydefigning&Val've-f) there is alfo another Root, fiWof. a watery Humour, and not far from its Original, divided in- to two farts, which meeting in one Bock again that ff reads no Branches, near the finifler fide of the Vertebra^ penetrating the Diafhragma, is carried downward to- ward the middle of the Loyns, where be- coming broader* and embracing the great Artery, it conchies in an obfeure ending^ which I have not as yet fo well found out. From which words it is apparent, that this Paflage was firft difcover'd and ob- fsrv'd by E'<ftachius, but Ae^ufe of it was not rightly underftood. For he de- fcribes the Beginning o( it from the Sub- chvialV cm, where the End is; and the End in the Loyns where, the Beginning is: So that we are beholding to &fim. chim for the firft ? but ruder· detection ; I but |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
any one enquires how the rarify-'erjuice
enters the Embryo, before the Navel .be grown to its juft Magnitude, ,-and—how iuch a Motion of the Heart is caus'd by its Arteries ? I anfwer , "That that In- gtefs is caus'd by a kind, of Aiding or flipping into it &, but there 1$ a great dif- ference between attraction and flipping into a thing. For a hard, heavy, dry,. or any other fuch kind of Subftance is attracted, that cannot follow of it felf^ and fticks to the thing that draws it: but aloft and fluid thing Aides or flips in 5 which finding a lower evacuated place, can neither contain it felf, nor fubiift in its place, but Hides in of it felf without attraction. As for Example; If the Wa- ter next the Mill is call: upward by the Water-Mill, the fubfequent Water can- not be faid to be drawn by the Mill, which is fufficiently diftant from it, nor is any way joyn'd with it, but riot being a- ble to fupport it felf , Aides voluntarily down to the empty fpace. And in this manner the Liquation of the Chylus flips into the Embryo. For while the Heart continually makes Blood of the Matter that daily offers it felf, and forces it a» way from it,prefently the Particles of the adjoyning Liquation or diflolv'd Nou- rifhment, flip of their own accords into the empty Pores, and iupply the Vacum. So that there is no. attraction of the iSiourifhment in the Embryo. And the fame is to be faid of the Chicken in an Egg3 into which the Alimentary Nou- riihment enters, partly by flipping, part- ly by the Impulfe of .the Heart of the Chicken. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XII.
Of the Ductus Chyliferus of
the Breaft, and the (Receptacle of the Chyle. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
I. npffo Chyliferos Ductus of
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
TheDs-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
firpkn, £ the Tho/aX5 k n Veffd ex-
tended from the Region of the Loyns all the length of 'the Backbone, to the Sobclavial Vein, lying under the â°ç Ribs h through which the Chylus vjHtg poured into it, out of the Millie Mefinteries, together with the Lym- ' PfcT frfaeid Water, is carried to the_Subclavial Vein. But becaufe the Pailage of the cbylm through it is not |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
6é
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the bites! Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
but to Van Horn and Pecquet for the
more accurate and perfect knowledge and demonitranon of it. Hi. But tho* there may be one con-
tinued. Chanel from the Loyns to the Subclavial Vein, yet becaufi it has a broad' cdpacioujtiejf at the beginning like a little Bag , âö receiving the Chylus out of the Mefenteric Veffils, it is excellently well difiinguiftfd into the Receptacle of the Chylus, and the Dudus Chyliferus. the Rgcep. IV. The Receptacle of the Chy- Cfy£ lus is the Origiml of thk Chanel, more capacious than the Chanel it felf, and is a kind of a little Cell, feated in the Loyns, into which the Chylusfirfi flows out of the Mefaraic Milkie Veins, and is colleSed into that as into a Common Receptacle, which was the reafon that Pecquet firfi calPd this little Cell by the name of the Re* cepcade of the Chyle. Which ne- |
Kidney,feldom turns to the right fide,or
keeps directly in the midft of the Lum- Pal Mufcles. VI. In Brute Beafis this Vejfel is rk m^
generally fingle, with one Cavity £kr' fometimes twofold3 that is, one in each fide. Sometimes one, with a little Membrane going between , as it were difiinguiftfd into two Cells. Moreover, fometimes three of thefe Veflds have been faid to have been found, two in one, and one in the other iide; .which ê more than we have ever met with as yet. Bartholin^ has ob- iervdthreeinaMan; two of a biWr lize,* let one upon another , but con joyn'd with mutual milkie little Branch- es, feated between the Cava defcending~ and the Aorta Veins, in an Angle,whicfv the Emulgents make meet with the Ve- na Cu<va. The third fomewhat higher and nearer to the Oiaphragma, and lo- fing it felf in its Nervous beginning under the Appendix. VII. Thepape of this Receptacle is Tie shap.
for the mofl part round , and Come- rsnh/éû- s*n~..*___:/p*J . l .. ... . _ . J — .
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
call'd by the name of the Little MBfr
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Bag. This Barthdinm calls the Mike Ô comF*$ d * but many times 0
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Lumbar Glandule, but erroneonfly , in
regarc the Subftance of it has no Re- fernblance with the Subftance of the Glandules. Walter Charleton calls it by the name of the Fecquetian Conceptacle, from the Difcoverer. But in regard it receives as well the Lymphatic Water poured forth from the Glandules of the adjacent Parts, as the Chylus- it felf (for in a live Creature, if you fqueezeout the Chylus wjtti your Thumb, it is pre- sently fill'd with Lymphatic Water) it may be no lefs properly call'd the Re- ceptacle of the Lympha , as well as the Chylus, and fo much the rather becaufe the Chylus only flows into it at fuch and fuch Intervals, but the Lympha fills it continually· thence»- V- The Seat 6f this Receptacle is
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. It -varies in Bignef: Fre-iieBS
quently it fills the fp'ace between the çÖ> Lumbar Mufcles, extending it felf to the Kidneys and their Kernels. \n Brutes we find it fometimes a little big- ger , fomewhat extended toward the lower parts. IX. The inner Cavity, the Chyle rbe wlk*
being taken out, fometimes equals two çö' Joynts of the Fore-fingers .fometimes only one of thofe J0yWb fometimes it wiU hardly admit the top of the Finger, fa Men the Cavity is lefs than in Beafts;; But the Subftance of the little Bladder is much more folid, as beins very thin, fmooth andfoft in Brutes, in Men thicker. , 3 X. From the upper part of the Re. Dua,,s
ceptacle rifes a Branch fomewhat> Chylife- broad, called the Ductus Chiliferu.sruS£,/t/5t; of the Breafi, or the Great Lympha- **Ö' tic, confifiingofa thin and pellucid fmaU Membrane, like the Receptacle leaning upon the Backbone about the middle below the great Artery,covered with the thin skin that covers the Ribs
and winding fomewhat toward the right fide of the Artery , where it is more confpicuous in its lower part, the Guts being removd to the right fide, with
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
tymit ™der the Coeliac and EmulgentVeins,
almoft in the middle Region, between the Mufcles Pfoas, the Kidneys and the Rend Glandules, which, together with the Kidneys ■> it touches by im- mediate ContraU , fo that there can hardly be■ feparated with a Penknife certain little Branches running be- tween. Yet in all Creatures it does not exactly keep the middle place of the Loyns, but in Beafts moil commonly inclines toward the left fide, near the hdlow Vein deicending, cloieto the left |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
6\
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the lomft CaVitj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XII-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
/« y&lves'·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with the Mefentery and the Dia-1 XIV. In the inner part, thk Chanel
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
has many Valves, preventing the Re-
turn of the Ghylus and afcending Lymphatic Juice, fufficiently mani- feii fiom hence, becaufi the Chylus contain0 din it may be eafily forced up- ward by the Finger, but by no means downward 5 and for that the J)uBus being bor'd thorough in any part, the Milkie Juice .tending upward from the lower part, flows out; but in the upper part^ above the little wound, flays with- in the Valves, nor will defcend to the wound made in the Chanel. Moreover, , for that the Breath blown into k,through a fmall Pipe thruft into it; or Liquor injected into it through a Syringe, eafi- ly afcends upward, but cannot be fore'd downward. , . XV. The Difcovery tftbkO\i6twirt?™y*>
Chyliferus belonging to the Breafi, is not always equally to be made with the fame eafinefi, for that becaufi its Tunicle is pellucid, and lyes under the inner cloathing of the Ribs , it is notfo eafily obvious to the fight, efie* daily if it be empty of Chyle, as fre- quently it is fame hours after Meals , or after Fafiing : but if prefently ap- pears when it fwells with a whitifh Chylus. And therefore it prefently ihews it felf in live Dogs, or ftrangled three or four hours after a full Meal. And then alfo the Ingrefs of the Milkie Mesenteric Veins into the Receptacle of the Chyle, from the great Glandule of the Mefentery, manifeftly difplays it felf. ; Bartholinus writes that he readily found this Chanel with the Receptacle in the Bodies of two men newly hang'd, thai had fed heartily before their deaths. In fuch as lyefick, and dye of the Difeafe, it is hard to be difcover'd, as being emp- ty cf Chylus 3 for that fick People eat very little, efpecially when Death ap- proaches, and that their Stomach makes hardly any Chylw out of the Nourifr ment receiv'd. Neverthelefs in the Year 165 4. I found it in two Perfons that dy'd through the Violence of the Dif- eafe, and fhew'd it to fome Students in Phyfick. Firfi in April, in the Body of a Woman emaciated by a long Dif- eafe, but while ihe liv'd, very thirfty. In which Body i the next day after the Woman dy'd, I found it fwelTd with Serous and Lymphatic Humour, and fhew'd it to the Spectators that were pre- fect. The fecond time v^as in May, in the Bodv of a Woman that dy'd of a |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phragma cut off'. Heme proceeding
farther upward under the Great Ar' tery, about the fifth and fixthVerieber of the Breaft, it turns a little without the Great Artery toward the left fidei and fo between the Intercoflal Arte- ries and Veins, afiends to the finifier Subclavial, into which it opens in the lower part or fide, in that part where the finifier jugular enters into it in the upper place. But at the entrance it does not open into it with a wide Gaping, but with fix or feven little imall Holes, covered over together with a little broad Valve in the inner Concavity,of the Sdclazial Fein, which Valvelooks from the Shoulder towards the Vena, Cava, where is appointed the Ingrefs o£ the Chylus and Lymphatic Juice out of the Dittos Chyliferus into the Subclavial Vein·, but the Return of the fame Juice, and of the Blood alfointo the faid Cha- nel out of the Subclavial. Vein, is pre- vented. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Two Cba
nels.
|
XI. Sometimes Wo Branches\fome-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
what Jwelling, afcend fiom the Recep-
tacle, which neverthelefi we find uni- ted below in the middle under the Great artery, as if there were but one Chanel only in the tipper parti Xmocr XII. In Human Bodies fometimes, 7eptl£'ef ^ verJ>fildom, there are to be found
'the Chyle, two or three Receptacles o/fk Chylus, and fiom each arifiparticuIarDuaus's, which being united in their Progrefi, at length with one Du&us proceed to the left Subclavial Vein. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Infer·
tion» |
XIII. Their ufual Infertion is ittto
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the left Subclavial Vein , as well in
Men as inBeafis j but very rarely do Anatomifls obfirve the Infertion into both Subclavial Veins. Whence I judge that it is fcarce to be found in one Beafi of an hundred. Thus Bar- tholin™ reports that he found the Infer- tion of the Dutt'w Chyliferm into the left SubcUvial Vein in the Diffeftions of fix Men and feveril Beaffs, and once only in a Dog its /ngrefsinto the right Suklavi- «7 alio. Pecquet obfefv4d two Branches- Ending upwards joyn*d- here and there together in the Mid-way, with federal
parallel iicde Branches,
and meeting to-
gechej"atthe third Verteberoi the Breaft,
and then divided again , of which one
entred tne right, the other the left Sub-
chvw·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
$4
|
Of the lomU Cayltf.
|
||||||||||
|
Book- L
|
|||||||||||
|
Pleurifie, in her right fide , and in her
lifetime, provoked by continual thiriis had drank very much: and for that reafon, both the Receptacle and this DuBu6 were very much fweli'd with Se- rous Humours. But in both Bodies I found the Situation of the Chanel to be iiich, as it us'd to be in Dogs, and that its Infertion was into the fimiier Subcla- vial. ; Only in the firft Body the Re- ceptacle of the Chylm was fmall, in the latter more large, as admitting into it the whole Joynt of the Thumb. After- wards we have fearch'd for, and found this Duftm in feveral Human Bodies, tho' we have found fome variety as to the Receptacle, as fometimes that there was but only' one, fometimes that one diffinguiih'd. or divided with a fmall Membrane in the middle ^ fometimes by reafon of a double protuberancy, they feern'd to be two diftinft Recepta- cles: and fometimes that out of this one D#i?«5 very feldomtwoarofe5which afterwards clos'd together ii> one. But hitherto we never found in Men the in- fertion of this DuBus into the right Subdmnal, but always into the left. XVI. But whether the Ductus
Chyliferus fends any Branches to the Breafis and Womb, we fihaU inquire in our Difiourfe of the Womb and Teats. Lewis ,de While we were writing this, came Bill'* cir- forth in Print a fmall Dutch Treatife of ck' Lewis de Bills, wherein he boafts to have found cut a much further Propagation
of the Lactiferous aud Chyliferous Vef- fels. For he writes, and gives you the draught of it in a Plate annexed, that the Du8.m Chyliferm belonging to the Breaft, makes a wreath'd Circle to the Divifion of the Jugular Veins ("which afterwards fome rather chufe ro call the labyrinth) others the Twijied Turning) and that two little Branches ran from it to the Glandules of the Teats, and two afcended further, upwards'to, the Glan- dules of the Neck. For my part, I liave feveral times fearch'd for the Con- tinuation of this Contorted Circle with •the Chyliferom Duel· of the Breaft, but could'never brino; or follow this Chanel farther than the Subclavial Fnn. Never- theless, underftanding by report of o- thers, that the faid Circle could not of-; ten be found, yet that it was fometimes difcover'd by Stem and others, I order'd my Ditfc&ions of Dogs after another manner, that is, from the upper part of the Throat to the Sternum or Breaft- bone, and upon feveral diligent lnquifi-: tions after this Circle, fometimes I found |
it manifefily cohfpicuous, efpecially if
it were blown up ,_ for ßï it became moil obvious to the View of the Spectators. At other times ß found nothing die, but only a various Concourfe of feveral Lymphatic VelTels, taking their Rife out of the Jugular Glandules, the Glan- dules behind the Ears, and others adja- cent thereto j and thence running out to ieveral Veins, and then diicharging it fell" into them, in the mean time I ob- ferv'd this alfo very accurately ,That this Concourfe of fmall Lymphatic VelTels., was not conrinu'd with the Chyliferom Dutt of the Breaft, nor receiv'd the Chy- lus from,or carried it farther to theGlan- dules that lye round it, as Lapis de Bills erroneoufly aliens; but quite the con- trary , that that Lymphatic Juice was carried from the faid Glandules to that Lymphatic Circle or various Concourfe of feveral Veflels (Ifayvarious,becmk it is not always the fame in all Bodies ) and thence by means of feveral little Branches fpreading farther, is emptied into feveral Veins, as the Glandules of the Armpits and Groins, by means of their Lymphatic Veffels,exonerate their Lymphatic Juice for the moft part into the Mi'lkie VelTels. :',XVII. But tho* this Circle has ap- peared to us now and then, and other times not at all; yet it is manifefi that feme could never difiover it. For of late their came to our hands,the Amtomeol the Bilfian Anaume, by Ja- cob Henry Ñ auks Royal Profeffor in the Academy of Hoppenhaghen,_ wherein that Learned Perfon utterly explodes the faid Bilfian Labyrinth·, as a meer Fable, becaufe he could never find it, but only fome kind of Concourfe of fmall Lym- phatic Veflels, as aforefaid. His words are thefe,. L 6. of the faid Book: The new Cbylifer Cbaneh&ys he,n>hich D.John van Horn -has fitö divulged, (he means the Pectoral ChaneL) 'mtm it leaves the Breafi, does not. again afcend toward the Throat, or come to be taken notice of again: And the wreathed Receptacle of Biliius, with its Windings é "Turnings, Pipes, Branches and fmall Twigs, is nothing elfe but the Propagations and'Bxcurrencies of .the Lymphatic Jugular Veffels from the upper Glandules to the Glandules of the Armpits, and this on both fides. Wherein Nature fports her felf after a wonderful manner, in the fame manner as in the Veins of the Bands and Feet, and which have been obvious, to me At feveral times in feveral 'varieties. But generally they kept this Order, that the Ductus proceeds alone by it felf, from the Oblong Glandule |
||||||||||
|
&i
|
||||||||||
|
Of the hwul CdVrij.
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. ×Àß.
|
||||||||||
|
clearly by him demonftrated, yvhicb. was:
ndt really there to be feen: Could they beallfo blind? Befides, weour Jelves, arid feveral others, have feen this Cir- cle, tho' we could not always find it. Which we the rather believe may hap- pen through the Sport of Nature, in re- gard that in feme Dogs the Circle is found to be perfect;[in others only a diforderly Concourfe of Lymphatic Veilels about the Throat. To conclude then, I affert this in the mean time,That this Circle is no Production of the Tho- racical Ductus. Chyliferus (as Bilfius er- . . roneoufly avers and delineates) and that, as has been faid , it receives no Chyjui from it, nor carries any Chylus, but is a Chanel into which the Lymphatic Juice, being carried from the Circumjacent Glandules, arid other parts, and to be conyeigh'd into the neighbouring Veins, and other parts, is collected together. Now whether the Chylus and Lym-
phatic Humour be one and the fame thing , or whether diftinct Juices. See Chxp. 13· following. XIX. The ufi of the Chyliferous ^ tfei
or Great Lymphatic Pectoral Du- ctus, is to conveigh the Lymphatic Juice continually, and the Chylus at certain Intervals, being forc7 d out of the Millie Mejaraic Veffels, and at-
tenuated therein, by the mixture of the Lymphatic Juice, to the Subclavial Vein, to the end the Lymphatic Juice may prepare the Blood to caufe an Ef fervefiency in the heart, and that the Chylus mixed with the Venal Blood , and carried together with it through the Vena Cava to the Heart -, may be changed by that into Blood. XX. That the Chylus and Lym- ThreJitnt
phatic Juice afcends upward, not ow chylus. ly the Situation of the Valves, but o- cular obfervation in the very TiiffeUi- ,
on of Animals, fijficiently teach ps, by
means of a firing tfd about this Cha- nel J for prefently there will be a fuel- ling between the Knot and the Recep" tacle, 'and á ÉáçÉøåâ above the %Mk* ture. ^ Which Experiment proves fuc- cefsful in a Dog newly hang'd, " when the Knot is ty'd, the G-uts, together with the Mefentery, be lightly prefs'd by the hand, and fo by that Compreffion the Chylus be fqueez'd out of the Chyliferous Mefaraic Veffels Into the Receptacle, and out of that into the Pectoral 'Da- XXI.
|
||||||||||
|
of the jo®) where it lye's between the bri-
dle of the Parotides, &ni Wharton's OJanMei at the hwer Seat of the Larynx , taflld 'Thyroidal, accompanied Sometimes with three or four fmall Branches, which often chfe with amther Branch , "proceed- ing from the leffcr Glandules, which ad- joyns to the Cairo idal Artery, and the In- ternal Jugular Vein, tho' mt always. This Ductus then forfaking the Gullet, over which it is fpread, affociates it felf to the External Jugular Vein , and creeping un- der it, fometimes cnffes over , fometimes paffes by two othr Lymphatic Vefels, which proceeding from the Glandules of the Neckj in the middle of the Nec\mutiiilly embrace and bind each other·, and are the occafion of many Branches, but no proper Circle, unlefs a man will fancy it fo to be. And therefore that famous Circle is a meer La- byrinth, and an inextricable Err our. But all thofe Propagations of Vefels, when they have once reach'd andpaf.\d the Branch of the External Jugular (to which frequently adjoyns a fmall Glandule alfo) proceeding from the Mufcle that bends the Head or Maftoides , fall into a common Ductus like a Glafs Viol, with a wide Belly, and as it were blown like a bladder, fo that it might not improperly be calPd a Recepta- cle by Bilfius. From which, at length, diubie appendixes extend themfelves, of which the one enters the Armpit Vein, near the Pipe of the rough Artery, in the place where the Carotidal Arteries arife from the Trunk^: the other at a little difiance enters the External Jugular: To which another Lymphatic^ Veffel ( which hitherto Anate- mifis have deriv'd originally from the Joynts) joyns it felf from the Sub axillary Glandules. So that there happens a meet- *nS °f fever'al Infertions, that is below, of the Peclcr.il Ductus (an Error; for that never paffes beyond the Subclavial Vein) from the fide of the 'Axillary Vefels; a- bove, of the Lymphatical Jugular Veffels, mdVeffels arijing o:A of the Thymus , which is one of the Jugular Glandules, hut feldom any puffing of one into ano- ther. XVIII. This Defcription the fame
Author, in a new Plate annexed, ap- parently demonfirates, and in the fame fiventh Chapter , adds the way to find °nt the Jugular Lymphatics. .But tho' the foreiaid Doctor Pauhs
Wittily enough derides Biljhs's Circle, J?£I;5J? «ot probable that Bilfius at his il^ °lftou^ delude fomanv Learn-
ed Men that were prefenr,into that Blind* neis and Madnds, as to teftific in a Pub- lic Writing, that they faw fuch a Circle |
||||||||||
|
Of the* lolvefl Cayity.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book h
|
||||||||||||||||
|
66
|
||||||||||||||||
|
or in Women that give fuck to the
Breafts; ("See L t. ci.) But Regiu; is of another Opinion, believing that part of the Chylus is carried to the Spleen out of the Stomach through the Gaftric Veins, and part through the Mefaraus to the Liver. Of which, the one is refuted by us in the preceding Chap. 7. and the o- ther L "]■ c-ô. Deufingius imartly main- tains, that the whole Chyhs is not carri- ed to the Suklavial through the Duffus Thoracicus, and confirms his Opinion by theie Arguments. Exercit. de Chylificat. <& Ghylimotu. I. Saith he, There is no congruous pro-
portion of Nature between the innumera- ble Mdkie Veins fcattend through the Me- fentefy, and the Thoracic Duffs (which neverthelefs are feldom more than one J comjdghtngthe Chylus beyond the AxiU lary Veins- p.. Howfhall[theThoracic Duffledk'$
without prejudice, to transmit fmh a quan- tity of Chylus, carried through fo many Miik\e Veffels, to the Receptacle of the Chylus > 3· So very fmaU a pardon of the Chy-
lus as is carried through rfcDuftus Tho- racicus to the Axillaries and Vena Cava, does not fufficeto fupply the continual wafte of Blood, agitated and boyling through the whole Body, nor to repair ue continu- al wearing out of dl the parts. 4. Seeing there is a grta\ quantity of
Chyle made, and' but very little can -pafs through the freights of the. Ductus Tho- racicus, where fhall the res! of the Chylus remain, which between evsry Meal is not able to pafs thromh the fmall Thoracic Duff? _ 5;· That fame largefl quantity of the
Chylus, which in time of Breeding and giving SucyXj, is carried to the Womb and Dugs, whither is that carried, when the time of Breeding and giving Sitckjs ew, when it is very probable that it cannot pafs through the Duotus Thoracicus. 6. If the Ductus Thoracicus.of a live
Animal be quickjy ty'd with a firing, the motion of the Milkie Liquour in the Me- fentery is not perceived to be hindered. ' And then he adds the Experiment of
Lewk de Bills, by which he believes it to be obvious to fight. Thefe are the principal Arguments
by which' that Famous Attift endea* vours to uphold his Opinion. Now let us examin of what weight they are, and whether they are fo ponderous as they promife to be, to the end we may fee whether Truth will give her voice for this acute Invention. XXIV.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
××Ú. Now that the Chylus enters
the Subclaviai Vein, together with the Lymphatic Juice, and thence is carried to the Heart through the Vena Cava, befides that what has ken already fi^id concerning the Holesi is obvious to the fight; it is alio appa- / rent from hence, lor that a good quan- tity of Milk being inje&ed into the Ou- tfits Cbylifef'ti ■> }t is forthwith carried into the Subclaviai Vein, hence into the Vena Cavil and light Ventricle of the Heart, together with the Blcod con- tain'd in the Vena Cava , and may be feen to flow out at the Wound made in the Ventricle. The impul- XXII. Now the Caufe Lmpulfive thai ftveCau^· forces the Chylus , together with the Lymphatic Juice, out of the Receptacle into this Ductus Pe&oralis, WJo for- ward into the Subclaviai Vein, is the fame that forces it out of the Guts into the MUkfeMefaraic Veffels (of which in the preceding Chapter, that is to fay, the Motion of the Mufiles of the Abdomen, mov'd upward and down- ward with the aB 0fReJj>iration,which caufe s a joft and gentle^ Lmpulfion of the Chylus through all the Milkie Vef- fels, which impulfe is confficuoufiy ma- ndfifiotti hence , for that if in a li- ving Creature the Mufiles of the Ab- domen he opend and differed, and thereby their Motion be taken away, and then the Bowels of the lower Bel- ly be gently fqueez?'d, prefiently wepall fee the Milkie Juice move forward, and croud through all the Milkie Vef- fels ; and tho' that Compreffion has no Operation upon the PeBoral Ductus, yet the Chyhs forc'd into it by that Com- prefEon out of the Receptacle, is by that forc'd upward, as one Wave puihes for- ward another. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
the tnhole Chylus if. |
XXIII. Here now arifes a Quefiion,
Whether the whole Chylus afcend |
|||||||||||||||
|
tend to the through this Chanel to the Subclaviai i
Subclaviai. and wyether or no alfo a great p*rt of it do not enter the Mefiraicks ,and fo afcend to the Liver § To which, we fav, that the whole Chylus paffes to the SubclavialVein, except that which out of the Chyliferous Bag , by an extraor- dinary Courfe fometimes, tho' very feldom flows to the Urine Bladder, ( of which fee morer.iSJorelfe in Women with Child , according to its ordinary courfe flows to the Womb, (See c 30.; |
||||||||||||||||
|
g
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loweTt Cavity,
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. ×Ð.
|
||||||||||
|
M'efehtery, be alternately and foftly
preffed by the hand, fo they be felax'd fas in Refpiration that Compreflure is" alternately made in healthy and living Creatures) then it will appear what a quantify of Chylm paffes through that Veffel in the Breaft. For in a ihort time a great quantity will flow forth into the hollownefs of the Breaft ; neither ihall any thing be difcern'd to flow thither through any other Paffages. Moreover^ by the Angular Obfervation of WaUki there is wafted every day in a healthy Plethoric Perfon, very near a pound of Blood. Is it impoifible that in a whole days time a pound of Chylm fhould pafs through the Milkie Veffels, to reftore and fupply that wafte of Blood ? In the fpaceof half a quarter of an hour we have fqueez'd out above two Ounces by the fame way as is before exprefs°d,how much therefore might pafs in a whole day?certainly much more maybe thought to pafs than is wafted, fuppoung that the Chylm were continually prefent in the Guts , from whence being continually prefent, and ftill paffing, proceeds the growth and increafe oi the Body, and the Plethory is caus'd. To this may be ad- ded Lower's. Experiment, cited by Giulter Needham, I. de Format. Feet- c. I. who in a live Dog having made a hole in the right fide of his Breaft, tore the Receptacle of the Chylm with his Fin- ger near the Diaphragma , and then fcwing up the External Wound, pre- ferv'd the Dbg alive: nevertheleis, tho* the'Dog were very well fed, within three days, hedy'd, as being ftarv'd to death: but then after he had opened the Body, the whole Chylm was found to be cram'd into that part of the Breaft which was wounded, and the Veins being o- pen'd, the blood was feen to be much thicker without any ferous Humour * or Refteihment by any mixture oi the Chylm. XXVI. To the fifth Ianfwer, That
a great part of the Chylus that is wont to he carried through the DuftUS Thoracicus to the Subclavial Vein, during the time of breeding andgi' vingfuckj, is carried to the Womb Attd the Dugs, and becaufe that for want of that Chylus,, which is carried anof ther way , the Womans Body & not fufficiently nouriffd ; hence thofe Wo- men (if they he otherwife healthy) by the force of Nature, become more hun- gry and greedy , that by eating and drinking that defeft may fa fupply d , and
|
||||||||||
|
XXIV. Ianfwer to the firft and fe-
cond, That there k not only a lejjer but a greater Proportion between the Milkie Mefinteric Veffels, and one or two Thoracic OuUs , than there is between fo many innumerable Veins that proceed from the Head, the Trunk.-, the Feet, the Arms , and fame other Parts, and one Vena Ca- va into which they all evacuate them- selves. For if we coniider fo many Myriads of Veins, all of 'em may be thought to evacuate into the Vena, Cava ten times as much Blood , as either the Vena Cava can contain, or disburthen from it felf. And yet who does not fee that it is done without any diforder ■ and why therefore fhould we wonder that the fame fhould be conveniently done in the Milkie Veffels ? Befides , we muft (joniider that the flowing of the Chylm is not fo continual 5 for many times there is a great diftance between the two Meals, at what time there is no Chylm that is either made or flows (which is manifeft to the Eye in Creatures hang'd a long time after they have fed, in which thele Veffels are found empty of Chylm ) and that Men who feed often, or elfe eat to excefs, and therefore nei- ther Conco£t the Chylm over haftily, or in over great quantity, fo that it cannot fwiftly make its way through thofe Paf- fages, fuch men are out of order, either becaufe they do not digeft the Food they have eaten fufficiently, or for that the quantiry of the Chylm being too great, cannot pais quick enough through thofe Milkie Veffels, and therefore by the way, by reafon of its longer ftay, grows thick, fowre, coagulates, or is other- wife corrupted, which breeds Obftruoti- ons, and impedes the Paffage of the Chylm. Laftly, if we may argue from fimilitude, we muft coniider how much ferous Humour paffes in a little time through the narrow Vreters: which , if it may be done with fo little trouble in thofe Veffels, why may not fo much pafs through the "Milkie Veffels, and the T>uB:m Thoracicus ? XXV. To the third and fourth /
anfaer, That the portion of the Chy- lus that paffes through the Ductus Thoracicus, is not fo fmall in quanti- ty ·, hut -very copious\ as is ohvious to the fight, if a iiving ])0g be quickly open'd four or five hours after he has been Well fed, and the Milkie Veffels in the middle of the Breaft be cutaway , and then the Interlines together with the |
||||||||||
|
-■·■.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl CaVity'.
|
|||||||||||
|
68
|
|||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||
|
not. But for my part I give more
Credit to Afelliui, Pecquet, Deufingius, Wharton.) and feveral others, but efpe- ciallyto my own Eyes, than to fuch Writings as'thefe: llnlefs Swdnmerdam can prove all that I have nam'd to have bin Purblind, and his own Partv the only iharp-fighted Peop;e in the World. For they that have any Skill in Anato- my are to be perfuaded rather by De- monftration than by Writing ,· as be fuch who have Eyes in their Heads and believe what they fee. Butin regard that StPammerdam promifes to explain thefe things more at large in his Anatomich Curiofis (fo he calls his TreanTe which is now in the Prcis) we will there ex- pect a more curious Explanation, in the mean time we will ftick to our former Opinion. But why the Blood is fome- times of a bad Colour in the Mefara- ics we fhall fhew /. 7. c. 1. However Swmmerdam, to confirm his own Opi- nion, adds another Argument taken from that v/bich never any one could yet demonftrate, that the Chyius is car- ried out of the Guts into the milkie Veins of the fk-ft fort. But by the fame Argument will I prove, that the Chylm is not carried into the Mefaraic Veins, becaufe no Man could ever yet demonftrate its Ingrefs out of the Guts into thofe Veins. Tis true that John Horn Efift- ad Kolphin. fay's he can make it out by Demonitration, but was never yet fo good as bis Word j tho5 if there be any at this day who pretend to doit, I wiih they would ad- mit me to be a Spectator, and then I may be able to judg of thefe Sayings. Again, No Man could ever yet demon- ftrate to the Eye the maniieft Paflage of the Seed out of the Tefticles through the different Veilels into the little fe- minary Bladder: Does this prove that the Seed is not conveighed through thefe PafTages in living People,, becaufe it cannot be demonfirated in dead Bodys? The Seed conipicuous in thePayafiat* or VefTels affixed to the back of the Tefti- cles, and the feminary Veilels, without any more manifeft Demonstration, fuf- ficiently prove, that it ought to be con- veighed out of the 'TeBkles and Para- flrt* through thofe Vefleis, feeing that the Seed is made in no other -Parts out of the Tefticfa) ( as we fhall fhew c. 1^.) and there are no other Paffages to the feminary Veffels. In like manner when we fee that the Chylm conco£ted in the Stomach flows no where cife than to the ~™. w ,v y_____- — ^-Jnteftins, and is then conipicuous with
thinss, let him, for me, I envy him its white Colour, which is apparent
H^^^H^^^BV from |
|||||||||||
|
ANifaafowbtBa. e
tCMbvTithgMtcM
ottt
c
,SwSfe ^Chyius af-«»<*thwughtheߣú tOe liver? v, VphBwfapatihCf
|
|||||||||||
|
6p
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chip. ×ßßß.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the Uweil Cavity,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the lymphatic Vefeh, which they thought
to be the milkie Vejfeh, as is apparent from the Text of the 4orecit?d Places, and from what fliall be iaicl in the following Chapter concerning the Rife |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
from thofe white Chyhm Stools in the
Celiac Fluxes or Looihefs of the Belly,
and is alio feen to be no lefs white in
the milkie mefenterie Veffels, the chy-
liferous Bagg, and the pectoral milkie
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Channel: Nay feeing moreover, that j arid Diftribution of the Lymphatics.
after long Famin the Guts being emp-,
ty'd of the Chylw, it is no longer to be
found in the faid milkie Veilels, nor
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
does any fuch white Liquor appear in
any other Veffels; What Man in his
Wits, by the Dicfate of Reafon only, will quefiion whether the Chylus pafies out of the Guts into the milkie mesen- teric Veffels, and thence are preffed for- |
C HAP. XIII.
Of the lymphatic Vefjds of
Lympha. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ward· to the reft of the milkie Veffels^
tho* the fkft Entrance were never yet demonftrated to the Eye. TheDefecf of which Demonftration proceeds from hence, that there is fuch a preffing and moving forward of the Humors and Spi- rits in the Bowels and other Parts which are entire and endu'd with Life, which no Art can perfe£tly demonftrate to the Eye in dead, mangl'd, and differed Bodys. In the mean time how the Chy- lus paffesoutof the Guts into the mil- kie mefenterie Veffels, has bin already ihewninthe foregoing Chapter. Laftly, what Swammerdam writes, That it is On- ly a white lymphatic Juice which is carried through the milkie Veffels, let hinu I befeech him, tell that Story to thofe that know no Difference between the Lympha. and the Chylus, nor can diftinguifli between thofe Liquors or Juices. We affirm and demonftrate that both
Liquors pafs through the faid milkie Veffels, and why the milkie Liquor is rnix'd with ttre lymphatic Juice, we teach a little before in the fame Chapter, and in the following 17. XXIX. Befides the Paffage of the
Chylus already mentioned , which many maintain to be through the Mefaraics to the, Vena Porta, Rio- lanus 1. 2. Enchir. c. 18. Waheus Epift. ad Barthol. & Maurocorda- tvjsl.de mot. & uf. Pulra. c. 13. vrite, That they have ohferved the Diftribution of the Chylus to other iVfj 5 am{ farther relate that they have tahgn notice that the milkie veffels run forward to the "very Liver, the Sweetbread, the Trunck^ of the Vena Cava, near the Emulgents, to . the Verm Porta and Mefenterie, and fome others. But aI1 thofc leamcd Men were molt apparently deoeiv'd by |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I. HpMB lymphatic Veffels are thin rfc Dip
A and pellucid Veffels, conveigh- 'liuon·
ing the Lympha, which is a thin tranfparent, and clear Liquor, to the Vafa Chylifera and the Feins. II. The firfl Difcovcrers of thefe The Dp
were Thomas Bartholinus, and c°verers' Olaus Rudbech, between whom there is a very gnat and fharp Diffnte for the Honour of the firfl Difcovery, while each one afflimes to himfelf Thefe two in Years 16 jo and 1051, fearching after fomething elfe in dead Bodys, happen d by chance into the Knowlege of thefe Veffels, perhaps nei- ther of 'em knowing that the other had made the Difcovery, fo that both may contend unjuftly to afcribe that Honour fingly to themfelves, which may be e- qually due to both. However GUffon and tharleton affirm that thefe Veffels were difcovered and fhown at Lcndon ...,; 'by one Jaliff an Eriglifh Man, before they were made known by Bartholinus. But Bartholin in his Spicilege, affirms upon his Word, that he knew that Jo- lijf was not born before- his Difcovery, . and that he never knew him either by Name or by Report. III. Barthofine gives to thefe Vcf- Thf
fels the Names of Lymphatic, Wa- '<amcSil tery, W Cryftallirie, and the Li- quor therein contained he calPd by a very proper Name, Lympha, from its Clearnefi and cryftalline Bright- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nefi. Olaus Rudkch'choofcs rather to
call 'em the watery Channels of the Liver and Glandules. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. They confift of clear
and cob-
|
The.Sub-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
web-like Skin , out of which beine jhvc
broken, if the Water happen to flow out, they prefently difappear, becattfe their Tunicks are affixed to the Vefi Ê , ■' . , fels ■ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hmjl CaVny.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I„
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
70
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
fits and Membranes that tie imdet
^ew, from which, by reafon of their ex- trcam Thinncfs and Ciearnefs, thev cannot be diftinsuifhed. V. Their Number is not to be
numbered, and therefore not to be certainly determined. d VI- Their Colour is Transparent
and ChryflaUine: Their Shape Ob- long, full of Holes, and hollow like the Veins , but very knotty: Their Breadth but very fmall. VII. They have feveral Valves ad-
mitting the Lympba into the Vafa Chylifera, and feveral Veins, hut hindering its Return. Thefe Vafoes lias Lewis de Bih moil obftinately all a- long deny'd, rill they were fhown him at the Aguey delineated in Plates, and .made public in a printed Treatife by Frederic huyfch, a moil excellent Phy- iician and Anatomift, who difcovered 'em bent like a Crefcent, fix'd to the Sides of the Vefiels, and plac'd oppo- &e one to another, but much more numerous and thinner than any that are to be met with in the Veins. Which Valves may be alfo obferv'd without any opening or the Veffels: For the Lym- pha contain'd being prefs'd with the Finger contrary to its proper Motion, is every where ftop'd by the Valves. VIII. Lewis de Bills, who had
called thefe Veffels before the Dew- bearing-Channels, finding himfelf convmed by Dr. Ririfch as to the Valves, prefently invented a kind of Evafion, and publifhed it abroad to fave his Reputation in a little Dif- courfe Printed ^Rotterdam 1668. He diiiinguifhes between the lymphatic Juice and the Dew % confeffing the one to be carried to the Veins and milkie Veffels through the lymphatic Veffels, which are furnifh'd with Valves and affirms this to have bin found out by himfdf many Years before (tno» how truly, appears by Bartholinush Anfwer de experiment. Mfiari- ti Nich. Zas, Prin- ted 1661. ñ. ð.) but^this he fays flows through particular little Pipes, con- fining of very fmall Fibres woven to- gether, but furnifh'd with no folding Shutters, feated .among the Veins and Tuniclesof the Arteries and lympha- tic Veffels, like a kind of Mofs, with a continued Courfe from the inner Parts to the exterior. An excellent Evafion indeed, whereby he endeavours to un- derprop the Truth of his firffe Opinion |
||||||||||||||||||
|
by certain imaginary little Pipes. I call
3'em Imaginary, becaufethat as yet ne- ver any,"tho' but a young Practitioner in Anatomy, who does not eafily ap- ' prebend there can be no fuch Pipes in Nature, when the Tunicles of the Veins and Arterys fo clofely adhere and flick one to another $ that they are hardly feparable by any Art, and that there' are no fuch intervening of Pipes or a- ny other Paffages to be feen, tho' Men had Lynx's Eyes,_ much lefs demonftra- blc.· Seeing that in regard of this fame clofe flicking of the Tunicles, many fliarp»fighted Anatomifts have queftion- ed, whether the Veins confift of one or two Turticles. Which may be faid of the lymphatic Veffels, which feem to confift of one fingle Tunic. IX. There can be no certain Si- Their si·
tuation affigned to the lymphatic ftmios. Veffels 3 in regard they are to be found in feveral Parts of the Body, and in
the Trunck^ accompanying many Veins, efpecially the greater, and feem to be fafierfd to ''em by little Fibres, Many are alfo confpicuous in the Mid- dle, and innumerable in the lower Bel- ly, which do not accompany the big- ger Veins, Many alfo are found in the Arms at the fides of the Brachial Vein; as alfo m the Thighs 3 flicking to. the iliac and Crural Veins. Some there are that hold that thefe Veffels are joyned to the Mufcles, but I could never ob- ferve any in the Mufcles themfelves. X. Concerning their Riff, there Their Xjfo
have bin formerly very great Dif putes5 but by the fingular Induffry
of modern Anatomists, thoff Miffs are in a great Meafrre featured* Nicholas Stem, a molt accurate Dif- fe£ter, has laboured lb diligently in iearch of their Rife, thatat' laft I. de Mujc- <h gland.. he pronounces for certain upon the Teftimony of his own View, that there is an Inter- courfe between all the lymphatic Veffels and the Glandules, efpecially fuch as are cluftered together*' which to that pur- pcfe have a kind of Hollownefs in the Middle, in which that Liquor is col- lected out of the Body of the GUnduk, as having a farther journey to make through the lymphatic Veffels. Thus alfo Malpigius, lib. de hepat. writes, that all the lymphatic Veffels, in what Parts foever, ftiif every where arife out of the cluftered Glandules, which are found ßá a thoufand Places of the.Body, even thofe that proceed out of the very Liver. Which
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Their
dumber. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Colour ,
Shap. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Their
Valves*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
BiisV
Error, |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Éïß&æ
|
||||||||||||
|
Cavity i fi's
|
||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIIL
|
||||||||||||
|
lib. de la£b Thorac, of the fic&dd
Edition. Behold, fays he, having flit the Belfy
of a live Dog, I fearch fir the lympha- tic Ñ affages.. · Thefe-,kingJufported by-the" Trunch^ of the Vena Porta?,-, 'after^ the manner ofjvy, presently; fbew/UKwfdves to the greedy Eyes of thofe that are culled to the Sight. "Then after many Encomi- \ urns to the eternal Memory of Bartholincy feeing fome running toward the Duode- num, other toward the Center of the Me-., [entry, like fo many Furrows-, I bind'em apart from the Porta with feveral Strings. . From the liver all fwelling upon their being ty'd, the other way languid, <va- niftatfrmijhejharfeji Eye; thenloofnmg] the Knots, the Lympha pouring out of the Liver again, through 'various .Springs] moji worthy to be obferv*d, by the means of moSl evident Vehicles of Aqueducts, it fern'd to creep into the Sweetbread. Thefe things has Pecquet excellently
well obferv'd ( tho* at. that time he knew not the true Rife of thofe Vef- fels from the' -clufteted Glandule) of "the/ Liver ) for the lymphatic Veilels iffmng" out of the Liver, through the Duplies ' ture of part of the Meientery knitting' the Liver and Guts to the Back, creep on as well above as below the .Sides of the Vena Porta, and DuBm Choli- dochus, the gteateft part toward the Mefentery; and under the Vena Cay.'], near the flefhy Pancreas annexed to the Ventricle and Duodenum, feveral with little difperfed Branches pafs over a certain Glandule lying under the Vena porta, and flicking to it in many Bodies ( being fometimes one., fometimes two or three, feldom none at all) and thence together with many others, palling beyond that Glandule, throw themfelves into the Receptacle of the Chyhs. XIII. Now. lately that accurate
Dijjs&or Frederic R'uifch, has ob- ferv'd alfo feveral lymphatic Vef- fels to proceed from the Spleen, not only from the Superficies , but from the inner Part of it, accompanying the fplenh Arteries and Nerves-, and fids down Otfmgular Method by which it may be found out lib. de Valv. Lymph. And farther notes, that they' are not equally fo numerous in all Crea- tures of the lame Species; and that the Spleen of a Man has fewer than that of a Calf. XIV. The fame Ruifcli, in the from tU
fame Book-, writes that he has alfo lm^'' K. 2 fien
|
||||||||||||
|
Which he affirms, as having found thofe
Glandules in the Hollow and Covering of the Liver of a Calf, where the bloody Veffels, and the Hepatic Chan- nel enter it. In like manner Frederic Ruijch reports that he has in the Liver of a Man found, as it were, a Chain of Glandules, under the Gall-Bladder, which were hard-but mix'd with no Blood. XL A great Number of thefi Vef-
fels go forth from the Liver; which is manifefi to the Sight, tho no Li- gature he made nfe of but if a Li- gature be made nfe of between the Stomach and the Liver in that fart of the Mefentry which hpits the Li- ver to the Ventricle and Guts ,i by which Ligature the Vena Portse, with the Bilarie fhall be comprehended: Then prefently ( if the Experiment he try'd upon a living Creature) be- tween the Ligature and the Liver·, there will be a Swelling of thefe Vef- fels, which will more increafi if the Liver be gently prejfied by the Hand. But they chiefly ariie out of the hol- low Part of the Liver, where the Glan- dules aforefaid are principally feated,. and fome of 'em crofs over the Vehi- cle of the Gall. But whether or no, or how they run through the Subftance it lelf of the Liver, that is not vifible to the Eye, nor can it be as yet found out by any Inftruments or any other Art. Gliffon,inAnat. Hep at. fear ching back- ward, found that they creep under the ' Capfula of the Vena Peru ( which Cap- fula is a Membrane from the Peritonei ^enfolding the Vena Port<e, where it enters the Liver) and that there they hide themfelves, nor could he obferve any farther Progrefs; from the Con- jecture k might be probable, that they follow the Kftribution of the Capfula, and BilarieV&fizgc included in the fame, and never enter the Subftance of the Li- ver. But to us it Teems more likely., that arifing out of the cluttered Glan- dules feated in the hollow part of the Liver, they prefently break forth and fhew themfelves; and therefore that they neither follow the Courfe of the Capfula and Bilarie Pajfage, nor can be much difpers'd through the Subftance ...of the Liver. XII. How Pecquet has obfirved
the Egrejfof the lymphatic Feffelsout &f the Liver, he himfielf defcribes |
||||||||||||
|
Of the to
|
Book I.
XVII. Lewis cteBils, out of his ^
Ignorance of the Valves of the \ym- phaticVeflels, in his Epislolary Difi fertation publifi1 d An. 1659^ deferibes a quite contrary Courfe of the Lym-
pha4 through a Miftake mofi remote from Truth, and ferns not at all to diBingnifi the Lympha from the chylous Juice. And the Admirers of *fvter Bfit, chooie rather to err with him, *J^ J™"^ than to follow the Truth. Among ttsCfxms „ith reft Nichols Zas, in his Dutch Trea- the chylous tife of the Dew of Animals; 2nd others ?«*«< who have feen the Demon iff ations of Bits, bel eve they have obferved the Lympha to be the fame thing with the chylom Juice contain'd in the milkie VdTe's, and that it is carried'out of the Bag, and other chyliferous Veffels to the Liver, and to the Glandules of the Groins, Armpits, Jaws, and others ^ and from them flows alfo to the Sperma- : tic parts, for to moiften and noiirifh 'em; but that it is not carried from the Glandules ¢çÜ Liver to the Vafa Chylife- ra.^ Moreover that it only appears thinner and clearer, as being ftrain'd through the Glandules. XVIII. But our Eyes, and Reafon "zty M«"
it felfteaches us quite the Contrary. umn" XIX. Our Eyfight thm·'; Becaufi
that befides myfelf, Bartholin, Van Horn, Pecquet, N. Steno and feve- ral other Sharp<-fight ed Perfons could never perceive any other Courfe of this Liquor, than from the Liver, and not from the Glandules of the Armpits, Loyns, and Groyns, (and the fame Reafon certainly will hold in other remoter Parts') toward many Veins , but ckiefeil of all to- ivard the Receptacle of the Chyle, and other Vaia Chvlifera, to which it may be eafily forced with the Fin- ger5 but cannot be mov'dfrom them toward the Glandules or Liver, by reafon of the Obfim&ion of the Valves. Nay if in the Liifeotion 6f-a living Crea- ture, the VeiTels be ty'd (which has bin often experimented by me and my Scholars ) there will be a fwelling be- twenthe Knot and the GhnMuIes, bur a lanknefs and emptinefs toward the Pa-fa Chylifera. Nor is it of any moment what R egim offers, /. 4. Pbyjic. c. ç.Å- dit. 1661. That upon the tying of a Knot, thefe lymphatic VeiTels will fwell beyond the Ê not; becaufe the Juice that was wont to be prefs'd into *em, Ts not prefled
|
||||||||||||||
|
ô%
|
|||||||||||||||
|
feen lymphatic P%ffeM in the jbtn0i
BmMin avers the fame; and Oiaus
Ruiibecb has caufcd 'em to be engrav'd in Copper. XV. Moreover in other Parts
thefe Vejfels arife from the clujler'd Glandules j which Glandules have this (pecific Virtue, to imbue the fal- tifi Particles feparated from the Se- rum, by Diffoluti&n with a flight J- cidity: For the Lympha contains in |
|||||||||||||||
|
Their In-
fertion in- to feveral Pms. |
it fomewhat of Acid. ' They that pro-
ceed from the Glandules of the Neck, empty themfelves for the moit part in- |
||||||||||||||
|
to the Labyrinth ("of which in the fore-
going Chapter) or Concourfe of the lymphatic VeiTels feated between the ju- gular Veins. But thofe that p'receed from the Axillary Glandules they de- scend , and partly according to the length of the Vina Cava arc carried to the Cyfiis of the Chylm; partly in the Mid· way, enter the Thoracfc^Chylifi- rous Duff, into which is opened a Branch proceeding from the Glandule of the Oefo- phagus or Gullet. Thofe that rife out of the Groyns of the Loins, afcend , and running under the lower part of the chylifroim Receptacle, empty their Lympha into it, at the Entrance forti- fy'd with double Folders, preventing the flipping of the milky juice into 'em. Now that feveral lymphatic Vef fels empty themfelves into the Recepta- cle of the Chyle, is hence manifcft, if up- on the opening of a live Animal, you prefs the Receptacle with your Thumb, and fo empty the Chylw out of it. For then it prcfei.tly fwelis and is fill'd up again with the Lympha. They / ^^'' ^or ^° f^ey °$tn on^x *nt0
fertL· %- *&6 Va& Chylifera, but alfo into the nins. many Veins. And thmNicbslas Ste no
obferv'd, that they gape into the Jugu- lar and other /eins, and pour fords their Lympha- And Frederic Kuifch writes, that it appears to him by Liga- ture, and the Structure of the Valves, that all the Conveyances of the Lympha, which are found fn the Lungs, empty their Liquor inro the Suklavial, AxiL hry, and Jugular Vei s. Whither they that arife out of thejoynts are carried is not yet aikovcred Some there are who report they have feen cluttered Glandules in the Joyncs, from whence, no doubt, proceeds the Original of thefe VeiTels; and as to their In fertion, there is no doubt but that they difcharge é themfelves int■-. the Vafa Chylifera, and into feveral Veins. |
|||||||||||||||
|
■÷ÀÀß* Of the U
preiied forward by reafon. of the Liga-
ture , and hence when they fall, by their falling they fqueez the Juice contained in'em backward toward the Ligature. But wherefore I pray, do they not fqueez k forward, feeing that by the iame Reafon it might far more eafily be done than backward ? And if that Motion ought to be madeforward,why does it not fo fall out in Veins that are ty'd, as well as in the Mesenteric and Thoracic^ milkie VefTels; Wherefore do not thefe VefTels, when the farther Progrefs of the contained juice is obv ftru&ed by the Ligature, by their Fall fqueez the juice backward toward the Ligature, but are almoft quite empty beyond the. Ligature? Have they not the fame Right and Power, as the lym- phatic VefTels ? Wherefore alfo, when there is no Ligature, cannot the Lym- pha be fore'd by the Finger from the chyliferous Bagg toward the Liver and Glandules of the Groyns and Armpits, tho' it may be eafily fore'd toward the fafa Chylifer'ai Why do the Valves ob- ftrucT this, more than that Motion of theLympha > Certainly all thefe things plainly teach us that the Lympha _ does not move from, but to the chyliferous Bag, and the Vafa Chylifera. In the Liver, or a little below the Liver, the thing is fo plainly manifeft by the fore- mentioned Ligature, that it is beyond the Contradiction of any Man that has Eyes; whenas there is no Chyhs ftrain'd through the Liver, nor any Chyhs that comes thither , whatever Regius3 Bils, and other Aflerters of antiquated Learn- ing and erroneous Demonfirations, fo vigoroufly maintain to the Contrary; as fhall be more largely prpv'd /. 7. c 1. Now then if this happen thus in the Li- ver, why fhall the fame thing feem fuch a wonder in the forementioned Glandules^ in which the fame thing is evident by Ligature ? Why mult the Glandules of the Groyns and Armpits make milkie Juice, and not rather ex- trad it out of the VafaSanguifera them- felves, in like manner as we fee, that in the Ventricles of the Brain, the fmall Glandules adhering to the .Choroidal Plexure ( fo far as which no milkie or chylous Liquor penetrates) extract a fe- rous and lymphatic Liquor out of the VefTels to which they adjoyn; and dis- charge it into the Cavities of the Ven- tricles ? However if any Follower or Admirer of Lewis de Bits, either will be pleafed, or can at any time demon- ftrate this thing otherwife to us, fo as to convince us by feeing it with our Eyes, |
||||||
|
à>ö Catyityl 7
we fhall reft fatisfy'd, in the mean time
we are bound to believe what we have hitherto feen and now afferted. XX. Reafon dfo gainfaf s the pre-
paid Opinion é For thai the niilhga Juice of the chyliferous Receptacle^ cannot immediately upon its flipping out of the Receptacle toward the Glan- dules, fuppofng^emto be the Glan- dules of the Gfoyns, changed in- to this pellucid and clear Lympha, and lofi all its milkie Colour in Ë Moment. But this they fay is done, becaufe it is ftrain'd through the Glan- dules lying in the Mid-way. But there are no Glandules where the Infertion of the lower lymphatic VefTels into the Re~ ceptacle of the Chyhs ihews it felf. There are two indeed a little lower, but the various lymphatic VefTels pais by 'em at fuch a Diftance that they do not fo much as touch 'em; ßï that the.Lympha con- tained in them cannot attain its tranfpa- fent Thinnefs from fuch a Straining. Others more ftudious ot Novelty than Truth, that they may by fome means or other underprop this new Opinion, afTert with Regiivs, that the milkie Juice being infufed with Violence into the Keceptack of the Chyle , becomes Fro- thy and White, but by CefTation, the Froth ceafing, becomes watery, and flows to the Glandules, fo coloured like Water: Like brown Ale, which, being poured forcibly into the GJafs, foams at the top with a white Froth, but let it ftand a little, and the Froth turns a- gain to watery Liquor. But how lame this Simile is, is every way apparent» For certainly there is not fo much Vio- lence in the Motion of the Chyhs which ihould occafion the chylous Juice to be- come white and frothy -, for that natu- , ral Morion proceeds foftly and gently, of which no more violent Motion can ever be felt byji. Man, nor difcern'd by the Eye in DffiecTions of living Crea- tures. So that if it prefently lofes its white Colour ^ which they call SfaW" fity) defcending from the chyhf^ouS Bagg by a fhort way to the Loins and Glmdales of the Groins, why .does it retain it in a Channel four times as long, afcending to the fubcUvkl Veins? Whence has it that white.neif ø the Inteftines and milkie Mefrraw.f before ie ' is infufed into the chylifa°f Bagg wfch that feign'd Violence 'Wherefore ftan- diqg quiet in the milkie VefTels, or taken out in a Spoon, by that Sedate- nefs does it not lofe its Colour, but ftill prefcrve its whitenefs > XXI. |
||||||
|
Of the loivefi Cavity.
|
||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||
|
74
|
||||||||||||
|
caufe the Vapours of the Blood, partly
inviiibly through the Pores, and vifibly by Sweat, partly by the Expiration of the Lungs, or elfe condens'd, maybe emptied with the Urine , Stool, Weep- ing, or. fo that if that be all, there is nothing that compells 'em to enter thofe Veffek XXV. Backius does not feem to whether
differ muchfiom Gliffon, who fiemsf^^ to deduce thofe Vapours of the Blood fds"are out of the Veins into thefe Vejfels 5 for nins- he affirms the Lymphatic Vejfels to be
Veins arifing fiom the veiny Trunk. But m regard there is a vaft variety of Subitance between them and- the V ens and ror that no fuch Original appears* nor not fo much as the leaft ihadow of it, about the veiny Trunk, ot Pink Car Öá ; feeing alfo they are never known to arife from any other. Verns,but are fome- times inferted into 'em out of the clu- fter'd Glandules, 'tis to be thought that this Opinion is far from the Truth. XXVI. George Seger , Differt.
Anat. Artie 2. pronounces the Lym- pha to be the Animal Spirits, or to be made out of * em, which after they are distributed into all Parts through the Nerves, are partly there confitm'd and dijfipated, and .partly,congeal into this Water. With Seger agrees Francis dele Boe
Sylvius, Difpmat. Med. 4. Thef. 31. and more at large DifpM. 8. "Thef. 40,. 4i. But that this Invention of Seger is more Ingenious than True , is apparent from hence, for that the Animal Spirits are fuch thin Vapours, that there are not the like in the whole Body (for they pe- netrate with an extraordinary fwiftnefs the narroweft and moft invifible Pores of the Nerves) whence it is very likely that they being pour'd forth into the Sub- fiance of the hotter Parts, presently do their duty with an extraordinary fwift- nefs 5 and for the remaining part, by reafonofits extream tenuity and vola- tility, is far more fwiftly diffipated bv the heat of the Parts than any other Va- pours, and much lefs congeal into Li- quor, than any other extravafated Va- pours, unlefs it happen. ■ in fome colder Parts, as in the Tefticles, of which we fhall treats. 28. And how fuddenly they are diihpated, is apparent from that wearinefs which follows violent Exercife, or in the fuddain Laxation of the con- tra&ed Mufcles. Moreover, ihould thefe Spirits congeal into this Liquor in the Parts to which they flow down, hot- |
||||||||||||
|
XXI. And thus, "whether m Con-
fider the Autopfia, viz. Ocular Con- vincement,, or R-eafen, the Lympha- tic Vejfels; do not fern to have any ot ther Original than from· the cbtfier^d Glandule's, and the Paris by vs al- ready mention d. And further alfo, k manifeiiiy appears that, the Lympha is a Liquor very much diffind irom the Wha.x fat XXII. After the defiripfion of thefi
fheLLym- Chanels or F~effels, let us examine in
pha/i ? jew Kwvir a>^i y3ri of Liquor the
Lympha contain d in ''em is. For the
Opinions of Learned Men are very va-
rious in this Matter ; and every one ad- vances hhmm as trueft, or at leaft moft probable. whether XXIII. Bartholine deva£ Lymp.
water. gruL c_ ■£, wrjtes tfcaf tfoe Lympha
is afimpleWater, being the remainder
of the NouriJhment,as it is Elementary. This Martin Bocdan (who 9 Apl 2. Memb. 11. Artie. 3. agrees with .his Pre- ceptor ) aflerts in Man to be difFus'd be- tween the fat Membrane and the Muf- cles, but in other Creatures is contain'd under the Skin, and becaufe it does not ■aUtranfpirethrough the Skin, therefore that thefe Veilels were made for its E- vacuation. But both the one, and the o- ther,defcriheavery mean rife, iiibirance, and ufe, of this Lympha, when fuch. a fimple Water could never befufficiently expell'd through the Pores only by the heat of the Parts, nor would there be fuch a neceffity for it to be carried in- ward through the Pores of the Body. If you fay that this is requifite for the moiiPning of the Parts, certainly that Office is Efficiently performed by the moifture of the Meat and Drink af- fum'd. Befides, a meer Water never fettles into a Gelly, as this Lymph & will do, if it ftand a while in a Spoon. metier a XXIV. Gliffon Ariat. Hep. be- 2À°Æï/ lkvestheLym?ha t0be a Liqwrcon-
' fifking of the Vapors of the, Blood , gathered together like Dew, forced in- to thefe Vejjels, and flowing bachjvith the Vehicle of the Nourifhment brought through the Nerves. But this Opinion is coniuftd bv thefe iteafons; 1. Becaufe •fuch Vapor's may eauly thicken into t>ew or Wacer, but never like the Lym- pha into a Gelly. a.For that the Sup- pofition of the Nutritive Juice-being car- ried through the Nerves, is ^e ■> and by us C. 16. of this Book, and L 1>.c-u. and Z.8. c i. fufficicntly refuted. 3. Be- |
||||||||||||
|
ter
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the towefi Cd)nty»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. ֧˧*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lefs fuch a quantity of Spirits, out of
which a part of inch a copious Lympha, muff be made. XXVIII. N.Zas above-cited.writes', \netbtr a:
That the Lympha,which he calls Dew, Hmiat^j. w an Alimentary Juice, by which the Nerves , the Membranes,. Tendons , alfo the Tunicles of the p^eins and Ar- teries, and all the Spermatics arenou- rifi^d, increased in growth and en- larged. But among all the foregoing Opinions, there is none that carries with. if lefs probability than this; which is ut- terly deftroy'd by what we have written L1. c.11. where we prove at large that all the Parts are nouriiVd by the Blood, and not by any other Humours. But Lewis de Bilk,, from whence 2m draws · all his main Fundamentals, finding that Zo6 was too fhort in the defence of his Argument, has found.'out another In- vention ; for he diftinguiilies between' Dew and Lympha, and fays that the UeW fei-ves for the Ofes by Zat affigtf d, but not the Lympha: He alfo afciibes diffe- rent Paffkges to each of■.them, by which they flow to their parts-, ■ of which paffa- ges or ways I have lately treated , and. fufficiently demonftrated the_ vanity of , -. ! this: Invention. Seeing then that moft Learned 'Men.mi
Studious Affertors of the Csmmomvealth of Phyfic, did not difcern the traeOiigiml of this Lympha, and hardly feem to hxve reactid the ufeof it, I mllmt k afraid to venture my own Opinion' concerning this Matter. ■ . XXIX. I take the Lympha to be a 0f áøï*
ferment aceous Ltquor , feparated from it if'. the farous part of the Blood in the duffer* d Glandules , yet not fimpie , but mingled with much volatile and liquid Salt , and impregnated with fame few fulphury Particles , which by reafonofth&thinnefi.ofrts Ñ arisen- ters thefo Veffels ,. and h' camM through them, partly^ to the Vafa.Chy- lifevsL^artlyto ■many¥.eim:To ^&0£*> that in them itmayfeyiTs;mistureiaia^ the Qhylm. thinner'aad. more eaii?.-.-aw . · more apt'· to make an eafie ¼û&ø^}s$3 . the Heart. To THE$% À to the; end |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter than the Brain, certainly they would
much fooner \ and more eafily 3 congeal in the Brain and Marrow of the Baek,by reafon of the greater degree of Cold in both, that is by reafon of the Heat which is lefs in them than in other Parts: but they are never feen to be condens'd in them, neither can fuch a fort of Liquor penetrate through the Nerves; and if in them· they are not condens'd into Li- quor, much lefs in the Parts hotter than the Brain, the heat of which would ea- fily diffipate fuch thin Vapours. Laftly, a mofi copious quantity of Lympha flows from the Liver and its Glandules, to which neverthelefs there are fofew*, and fuch flender Nerves that reach, that fome Anatomiffs queffion their ingrefs into 'em. Alfo in the Ventricles of the Brain, from the Choroidal Plexure,, a copious quantity of'Lympha , fomewhat thicker, is feparated by the fmall Glan- dules lying between it, thence defign'd *· to flow forth through the Papillary Prd- ceffes , and yet there are no Nerves,that enter that Plexure. From whence it is apparent that the Lymph<a is not made of Animal Spirits condens'd. M»her XXVII. Bernard Swalve L. de
Sif ^Pancreat.p. 76". believes the Lympha spirits to be composed of the Remainder of and Adds. ffa Animal Spirits ihat have lofl their Volatility, with fomewhat of an Acid Spirit mix'd with it out of the Glan- dules^ and fa entring the Lymphatic Veffels. The greatefl part of the Lym- pha, fays he , is beholding to the Animal Spirit, the leffer to the Acid Spirit. But what has been already faid defkoys this Opinion 5 as alfo this, that the Lympha is continually mov'd through innumerable hollow Veffels in great quantity, whereas fo.great a quantity of Animal Spirits can never pafs in fo great a quantity through the invifible Pores of the Nerves, and cannot be carried to the making of the Lympha. Moreover, for that a great quantity of Lympha breaks thorough feveral Vefiels; into which neverthelefs, as has been faid, very few Animal Spirits can be carried, and that through very few and mofi flender Nerves. Add to this, that the. Acid Spirit of the Glandules has a coagulating ua^3 ant^ tnerefQre would be a ftrange obitruttion to the thinners of the Liver. Moreover, Srpahe himfelf" Eod. ffl.f. •88. and 89. moft eagerly maintains, that nothing, notr f0 g^ as t[ie thiflneft 0f Liquors can be carried through' the
Pores 01 the Neryes,and therefore much |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
-ê the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that being .mmgi'd. ,!@&.^·íÌ9$ß
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood,:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nor at prefect..''& ß¹èßïÀÀ «W
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
prepare it.to·, a quiefcpi^ian, Jfl.. the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Heart
|
' Tor in both ilkm
|
For, tlie
|
lxtfrre
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ii'i;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of it.i$ very'neceiifary., _..
|
.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of it felf is fomewhat iweetA^qd -fome-
what fatty, which fhews the,predomi- nancy of the fulphury Juice, not as: yet become
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
76
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the kit>ett CaYtty.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ß.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
7
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
become fuifkientlv fpiritous. And hence é chuc r™«> -^ulu a^j £ »j r»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
byreafon of the vifcid and thick vZl
|
.„_ ....^. ûË. u é silts, airfi^
often to be difcern'd in Urine · others
more thin and fpiritous, which by rea* fon of their extraordinary thinnefs, to- gether with the thin watery part of the Serum in which they abide, being fepara- ted from the thicker Particles on the clufter'd Glandules, eafily enter thofe narrow Orifices of the Lymphatic Vef- fels , proceeding from thofe Glandules, (from whence the thicker Particles are excluded by reafon of their thicknefs ) and through thefe are carried to the Fa- fa Chylifera and feveral Veins. . XXXII. The difference between the ^Jf;
Lympha and the Serum , is hence 7Zm the made plain; for that the Lympha Lympha being taken out in a ff ï on , not only an |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
cles, feeing that if it came alone to the
Heart, it is unapt for Dilatation, there is a neccffity, that by the way this Liquor ihould be thin, faltifh, fowriih and en- du'd with a kind of fermentaceous Qua- lity, to attenuate its vifcoufnefs, and pre- pare it for Fermentation. For as Mi- neral Sulphur, by reafon of itsvifcous Particles, by ê felf flowlv, and by de- grees, but by the mixture of the Salt- Peter, cutting thofe Particles, kindles at the very touch of Fire; fo alfo the ful- phiiry Particles of the Chylw , if other faltifh and thin Particles were not mix'd with it to a juft proportion , would be flowly, and not fuddenly dilated , and become fpiritous in the Heart. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
rum.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXX. To which purpofi aforefaid
the Pancreatic Juice does alfcjn Come meafnre contribute, being mix'd with the Chylus in the Duodenum, which is a kind of a ftronger and fiarper Lympha, and indued with a more vigorous fermentaceous Quality. And therefore it is that this Lympha being carried with the Chylm to the Heart, ren- ders it more eafily diffufive , and fit to be alter'd into fpiritous Blood. As in Qunpwder the Mineral Sulphur mix'd with the Salt-peter zndCoals, presently takes fire. But the Venal Blood, having loft a great part of its Spirits in the nounfhment of the Parts, and the length of its Courfe , has need of fome mix- ture of the Lympha to facilitate its Mm in the Heart. But becaufe it is much thinner than the Chylus , and ft,!l mix'd with many Spirits: Hence it is that it requires the lefs quantity of Lympha,zxn that s the reafon that fewer Lymphatic Vejfeh open into the Veins, biit a vaft number into theMilkie Veffels whether XXXI. Now becaufe this Lympha the serum. ^ feparated from theferom part of the
Blood, the Queflio» U whether it be not the Serum, or a Liquor different pom it .<? To which I anfwer That it is not the Serum, but Ë particular thin Liquor, extraUed out of the Se- rous part of the Blood. por in ^ ferom Humour, beiides the watery Par- ticles, are contained other briny Parti- cles in good quantity, and fome/"«/ua^ Particles. The falt Particles are appa- rent from the briny tudeof Tears, Srreat, and Urine; thefufphury from hence, chat JtaleVrifze being heated, is eafily fir'd by the touch of the leaft flame. Then again m mefe there are other more viC- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
held to the fire for the thinner Particles
to exhale (which is the dire&ion of Rolfincius) but being coo?d of it felt without any "Exhalation before the fire, thickens into a Geuy'-, whereas the Serum will neither thicken before the fire, nor without fire. For that the Salt of the Lympha, which feems to contain in it fomewhat of forvrifh, being redue'd to an cxtraprdinary thinnefs in. its moft thin watery Particles, and im- pregnated with fome [ulpkury Particles, while any heat remains in it, is very flud; but being condens'd by the Cold, is not fixed into hard and fait Cryflals·, but together with the jklphary Parts mix'd with it, by reafon of their fatty vifcoufnefs, by which the hardnefs of the fait Particles is foften'd, it congeals into a Gelly, which again diflblves into a moft thin Liquor by the heat of the fire. Whereas on the contrary, the cru- der Particles of the Serum condens'd by the Cold, will never diflblve through the heat of the fire ( which is apparent in Urine) but into crude and clammy Strings, and many of'em retain a Stony and Tdrtarous Form, and will never re- turn to their former thinnefs. XXXIII. Now out of what parts
the Lympha proceed t, which is to be fiparated in the Glandules, and de- rived into the Lymphatic Veffels, is by many queiliotfd, Gliffon believes it proceeds from the Nerves 5 Bar- uioXva&from the Arteries. The firft is abfiird : Becaufe the invifible Pores of the Nerves cannot give paffage to fuch a vifible and copious Liquor, with- out a Palfie of the Parts, and an ex- tream Relaxation of the Nerves with con-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ñ&øß .xfit.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
.Vl"*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
thruft forward Oiit ei thofe' Vef-
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
tonlinual Moiltun. The latter is
more probable, by re&fdn of. the quan- tity of the Lympha, which cannot be â i'opioufly. firain^d out of any Fejfils as out of the Arteries, in regard that ail the Glandules receive fame ends of the Arteries. And fofrom that Arte- rious Blood forcfd inco the Glandules, by reafon of their Specific StmGtme, the Lympha feems td.be feparated in the fame manner almoft as xhtSerumls feparated from the Blood in. the Kidneys', and /from the little Arteries of the Choroi- dal Plexure rfje lymyid ferous Liquor is feparated from the fame Blood by the Glandules lying between, and depofited in the Cavities of the Ventricles of the Brain, from thence to' be evacuated through the Papillary Proceffes,i of Ex- tremities of the Olfactory Nerwti But in the Liver, which receives very few Arteries, but fends forth many Lympha- tic Veffels, and pours forth a copious quantity of Lymph a out of its Glandules, this Lympha cannot be there fo copiouily feparated and pour'd forth out of fo few Arteries chiefly creeping along the Ex- terior Mem brane, but is rather feparated from the Blood brought through; the Vena Port* ( which here performs the office of an Artery ) by the Glandules that adhere to the hollow part of it. heimpul- XXXIV. But what it is that preffes
fa caufe. âãù the Lympha but of the Ghn- dules of the Liver, Spleen, and other farts, and thrnfs it farther when once entered the Lymphatic VeflelS ^ is apparent from what has been /aid concerning the thrufiing forward of the Chylus,c. \\.& 12. Fortheimpul- fiveCauie is the lame, that is to lay the Motion and PrefTure, partly of the'low* er part of the Belly by the Mufcles of the Abdomen mov'd upward and down- ward ; partly by the Refpiration of the jjtngs· That which proceeds from, the Joynts,- is mov'd by the motion of the Mufcles of thofe Parts; as we find by the motion of the Jaws and the Tongue a great quantity of Spittle flow into the Mouth, which Spittle is a kind of Lym- phatic Juice, but fomewhat thicker, whereas when a man fits rnotionlefs, or lyes afleep, his Spittle is nothing fo plen- tiful. For by the Compreifure of thefe Pa^s5 as well the Glandules therein con- eeard,, as alfo the Lymphatic Veffels, are prefs'd, not onlv bv the Mufcles, but alfo by the incumbent flat Bowels,. by which jheans the contain'd Liquor is fqueez'd |
||||||||||||||||||
|
and
fels. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXV. Charleton,; Oeconofei
Animal, writes that the Motion of the Lympha through its Chattels is very flow. But Barthblirie in Spicilegi confutes thai Opinion, and proves thb contrary. For my part, I believe the Lympha, ro be movM fometirnes, fierier, iommmes fmfter, according totiie more vehement or remifs motion of the Parts where, the clufter'd Glandules and the Lymphatic Veffels lye, as happens in the Salival Veffels under the Tongue, which proceed from clufter'd Glandules. XXaVI. Qbferve by the way con^
ctrning *Ae Lymphatick Veffels lying hid in the lower Belly, that if they be broken up by any accident, .(for they are very tender) then there happens to be a feroui Liquor pour'd forth into the hollow of the Abdomen, the in- creafi of which at length infenfibly pro- duces that fortofDropfie, calPd Afci- teS 5 tho1 it may alfo proceed from ci- ther Ckufifr , In the Year 1658.we differed a young
Woman. of four and twenty years of Age, which for feventeen years had Iai- boufd under that Diftemper calPd Afi- cites,znd at length dy'd of it. In whom I did not perceive the leaft defeft of her Bowels, only that fome of the Lym- phatic Veffels were broken, which wis* theCaufeof theDiftemper; for in her Childhood fhe had been cruelly us'd by heir Parents, who were wont to kick and thump her s and thofe blows occafior/d the breaking of her Lymphatic Veffels. Which Sufpicrori, the Humours that were gathered together in ihtAbdomenJ did not a little confirm, for they ap- peared fomewhat coagulated, in the Bo- dy, when it was cold; tho' it was hot come to that coniiftericy of a Gelfy, as' is ufually feen in the Lympha when ta- ken out of the Lymphatit Vffels'ini Spoon. However, the reafon.why ft^ had liv'd ßï long in Mifery, was the: foundnefs of her Bowels, and foi that by reafon of the, youthful heat of her Body, much of the-Serous Moifture frfenably; flowing into the Concavity of the Abd,a\ 'men, was 'every-day cpnfum'd· * XXXVII. Thefe Vejfel* being bro~
hpt, fometirnes alfi *t "aPpens that the Lymphatic Liq»°r ^°es n°t come to be pour'd forth into the Cavity 0f the ometf, but flows out between the L , neigh·1' |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The C/iufi
of the Dropfie i, aU'ihkU tes. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
i.Obpervt*
tioni |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Z.ObferM"
tion. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
ft Ufth
neighbouring Membranes\, and that
occafions theprodu&ion oftho[e watry Bladders, caftd Hydatides j" pith which the Liver fometimes within. 6 fometimeswithout, and fometimes al- fo the Mefentery ,. and other parts in the Abdomen art feen to abound. A great number of theie Bladders (fome as big as a Pigeons Egg, others as a Hen £gg,and many lefsj William Stra- m, at that time Phyfic and Anatomy Profeflor in our Academy, afterwards principal Phyikian to the Prince of 0- |
||||||||||||
|
So©fc 'ft
|
||||||||||||
|
weakriefs and obflructions upofi the Bow-
els, by which means thefe little VeffeU are either corroded, of elfe comtirefs^d and ffraiteriti, that they cannot carry arid difcharge their Lymphatic Humotir as they were wont to do, which there- fore flowing oiit of the Lymphatic Ve[- jeh, either caufes little' Membranes a- mong the Bladders ; or elfe the covering Membranes being broken, it Aides into the Concavity of the Abdomen. |
||||||||||||
|
range, ihew'd us in the hollow part of
the Liver of a Thief that was hang'dFebr._ 1(547. We have alfo fhew'd 'em growing fometimes in the Mefentery be- fore the Students in Phyfic ac our Ho- fpital: and there alfo we have feen Livers, which withoutflde have beeri cover'd with little Bladders full of Lympid Wa- ter, of which nuftibei-j fome having been lately broken, had infus'd a Serous Li- quor into the Cavity of the Abdomen, and by that means had occafiotfd an Afcites. Hence I concluded that the Dropfie, call'd Afcites Kis never genera- ted without fome Solution of the Conti- nuum of the inner Parts^of the Abdomen, whatever the Caufe of it may bd^and I thought their Opinion to be rejected , that this Difeafe is begot bytheconden- fation of the Vapours exhaling out of the internal Parts into Water , when that Exhalation in fome Men happens to be continual, and yet very few come to be troubled with the Afcites. Vol^r Cotter .Objer. Chirurg. Mujc. p. n\ writes that he himfelf found in the Bo- dy of a Phthifieal and Dropfkal Man , the Bowels of the lower Belly wafted and emptied of all their Moifture | but little Bladders, fome bigger, fome lefs adhering every where to the Mefentery Peritoneum, /ntefiines, Spleen Ë Liver3 and all the Bowels, and all thofe little Bladders full of Water. The fame Cafe h cited by Cord<em. Com. 5. ad Hipp, de Morb.Mul lI é ×¢ VIllNot» there may be feveral \
Cdufesfor the breaking of thefe Veffelsx .But befides violent and external Acci- dents, the mofifiequentCauJe^ either Corrofion by pafp Humours, or elfe their Vbfiru&iun and Comprefiion. And for this Reafon the Afcites happens' to Gluttons and great Drinkers, thate- jery day fluff and fwill their Guts, who from the Crudities hence bred, either heap together a great quantity of iharp Humours in the Body, or elfe bring a |
CHAP, XiV,
Of the Liver*
I. He Liver »^tf, dr tectir U
t -L,ar£?"J,fyl>le Bowel feated in
the tight Hypochondrion under the Diaphragma or Midriff, of á vafi bignef, round and fmooih in the con- vex or gibhout fart, hut concave in the lower part, where it refit upoti the right fide of the Stomach. ., *l'J*P°F. ***"<*} otherBeafisuhn
ttn divided mtofeveral Lobes, butH* Man it is contiguous, fweUing into ë ItttleLobe in the lower fimous, faddle or flat part, h js rareiy divided intQ
three Lobes, which James Sylvius in/- \agoge, reports to have feen. III. The bignef of the Liver is na&imUi
the fame in all Creatures, but accord- ing to the proportion of Bodies, it is larger in Mm than in other Creatures, and the natural and ordinary bignef isjuch, that it defends three or four fingers below the Bafiard Ribs, and extends it felffomewhat beyond the pointed Cartilage of the Breafi. <Ì drew Lmrentm writes, that in cowardly People, great Drinkers and Gluttons, the Liver is thought to be bigger. Which Rule however, 'tis very probable, islv- able to many Exceptions. In a preter- natural Conflitution it deviates from its ordinary Magnitude, as well in excefs as defect. In the Year 1666. \ differed a Body wherein the Liver was of that enormous Magnitude, that it caus'd Ad- miration in all the Spectators 5 for below it reached down to the Groyns, and ex- tended itfelf from the right fide to the spleen, and fo poffeffed the chiefeft part of the whole lower Belly. But tho' to the outward view and touch, it feem'd to
|
|||||||||||
|
Of th hweU Cavity>
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Cimp. XlV.-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
79
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Paras Biliarius, that both their little
Branches are .clofely contain d under the fame Covering. 4. That the Roots ofthefaid Veffels are not joyrfd toge- ther by way of Anaftomofis, but thai the glandulom Balls, conflituiing the chief fubfiance of the Liver^ are in the middle between the Veffels that bring and carry, by means whereof thofe that carry infufi their liquor into thoft that bring.Vmm which Obfervations he concludes that the Liver is a conglomera- ted or duller'd glandule feparating the Choler, and this (Ibid. cap. 3.) he endea- vours to prove by feveral Reafons. And becaufe this is proper to conglomerated Glandules, that befides the Arteries \ Veins, and,Nerves,they enjoy their own proper emptying Veffel:( as is apparent in the Parotides^ Sweetbread3and others j which is difpers'd through their Sub- fiance, and extracting and carrying off the deiign'd Humour; he ailerts this VeP> , iel in the Liver to be the Ñ or us Biliarius with the Gall Bag. Moil certainly thefe newObfervations of the hmousMalpigius difpel many Hepatic Obicutities, and lighten us to the inmoft knowledge of the Liver. For formerly there was no que- stion made·, but Choler was generated in the Liver; but how is came to be fe- . parated from the Blood, was not known; but now. by the Obfervations of this quick-fighted Artift,it appears to be done by the fmall Kernels and glandulous js ^ the Balls lying up and down *. truth of this Hypr
thefts, fee cur Synopfis Medicina;, lib. 4. cap. g. Self, ßï. %t 14. ad 36. where wehdve,bfiniubiubkHeafon, fireng Argn- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
to be of a healthy Colour and found
Subftance, yet we'found in the middle of it a large hollow.neis, from whence to the amazement of all the Beholders, we took out eleven Market pounds of Mat- ter, white, well-concocted, and without any ill fmelL Other monftrous large Livers are defcrib'd by Spigelius Anat. I. 8. c. ßá» liiolanw 'Anthrop. 1.i. c 21- BartholineObf. cent. I. hifl. 85. and by fe· vera! ethers. IV· Lef frequently is the Liver
defective for want of its due proporti- on. And yet we find an Example of that too in Riolanm, lib. ciut. who writes that at Paris, in a Certain Body , was found a Liver that v?as no bigger than a Kidney-, and thence he obferves out of Avicen, that the fmalnefs of the Liver is always noxious, butn:>t the bignefs. How you may guefs at the largenefs
of the Liver by the bignefs of the fingers,. See /. 4. c· 1. Subflme. V· Wje Subflance of it is/oft and
ruddy, like congeaVd Blood, thefirm- çââ of which appears neverthdef'when the Liver h bojPd. There lye hid in it many Kernels, out of which the Lym- phatic feffels break forth. VS. IVlalpigius, who has examined
the fubfidnce and inner farts of the Liver', mo â accurately by his Micro- fcopes , 1. de hep. c. 2. has obferv'd many things unheard of \ and hitherto altogether andifcover''Ü. I. That the fubfiance of the Liver in a Man con. ââ÷ of little Lobes, which fhew forth j |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
a heap of Clutters , and are cloath'd 1 menu and nutter of FaB, prov'd that there is no Choler or. Bits
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
with their own enfolding Membrane
and firengtheiz'd by membranous Knots continued athwart, fo that there may be obferv'd middle ffaces , and little fmall chinks, between the fides of the Lobes. 2. That the whole Ìáâ of the Liver confifls of glandulous Balls and feveral Roots of Veffels j and hence, that they may all cooperate for the common good, there is a neceffity of an intercourfe between the Veffels and thefe Glandules. §. That the Branches of the Veffels of the Porta, Vena Cava, and Poms Biliarius in an equal number through all the fmall Lobes, and that the Roots of the Ve- na Porta? fipplfd the place of Arte- ries, and that there is fuch a Cone· ffondence between the Porta and the |
i fetiinaedirnm the Blood in the Liver. Sa
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
fepiratedfrom the Blood in the Liver. Salmon.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
VII. But thp> Malpigius, by reafon whether
of thefe new Golden Inventions feems tk& zivei> unwilling to call the Liver a Bowel for r^fa the future, but rather a conglomerated Bowel. or cluflerd Glandule > y& I befeech him to grant us this liberty, thai we
may flill, for a while, call it a Bowel, lefi by too fudden a change of the name^ we fhould render our Difiourfi ob~ fcure, efpecially among thofe who ne- ver heard, of this T)enomiftation be- fore. VIII. In the mean time the Gondii
tion of the unfortun&K Liver is to be lamented; as being that which for* merly was caWd the Principal BoweU and by Galen fectttd in the highefi L 2 Throne
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loleeft CaYiij,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ú*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Throne of Smguification, and then
hoi been worfhip'dfor many Ages by the common confent ofPhyfc^yet that in thefe our times it âàÀ/ld be torn and deposed from its Thrum, and de- JpoiPd of all its Soberaignty 5 nay that k ihould belaid to foe dead, and there- fore be buried , and only remembred with an Ironical Epitaph'"byB'artboUne, and yet contrary, to theexpedation of all men, like a Sil^orm chang'd into a Butterflie, fo metamorphos'd into a piti- ful conglomerated Glandule, be beholding to æ miferable rciurre&ion in that like- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and ftrong Ligament fpringing alfo from
the Peritoneum, where the Liver is joyn'd upon the right and Mt fide to the Diaphragma. But this Ligament we have fcen more than once wanting in Men; _ and for the moil part is not to be found in Beafts 5 and there fome Difle- clrers of Beafts, that have not feen, many Biffed ions of Human Bodies,from their Diffeftion of Brutes, believ'd thatliea- ment to be frequently wanting in Men. Below, uis faiien'd to the Abdomen by the Navel Ligament, that is, the Navel Vein cut off after the Birth, and chang'd into a Ligament^by which the maffie |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
neis.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Colour of IX. The Colour of the Liver obvi-
tbe liver. ous to fight, which is ruddy, is not peculiar to it, by reafon of its frame , and compofition, but accidental, by reafon of the copious quantity of Blood infus'd into it, through the Vena Porta?, as by the following Ex- periment of Gliflbns may appear. The proper Colour of it is pale, {Tightly inclining to yellow, which however it feems to be a tin Sture which it receives from the Choler pairing through it: and hence it is that Malpgius afcribesto it a white Colour. The rem- ÷. By reafin of the vafi quantity
ferment. ^ â[ïïÜ ^ âÌ>ß f0 j^ ffa Hmpera.
ment of it is hot andm'oifl, and by its
heat it cheri(hes and comforts the Sto- mach. |
Bowel is kept faft in its place, and h:
der d from afcendmg higher with the Diaphragma. XIII. It alfo adheres to otherneieh-
bowing Parts, as the Vena Cava and Vena Ports, the Omentum, &c. Which Ligaments however do not hold it in its hanging Pofiure. XIV. By thefi Ligaments, altho*
the Liver be fi£d in its place, yet is it not fo firaightly ty'd, but that it may be mov'd with Convenience e- nough in Relation upwards and downwards, and in the Motion of the Body to the Right or heft, or in m other Pofiure as Neeejfity requires. XV. It admits into it four very itsMrves;
Jmall Nerves 5 two from the fixth Pairs ë third from the Stomach |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pair, and a fourth from the Coflal
lair 3 to which ihe obtufe Senfi or Peeling of that Membrane or Tunicle only that involves it is attributed\h pr they do not feem to penetrate into the inner Subfiance of it. However Galena ded.pm. c. 23. 6- 3. de he. affect, c. 3. iy 4. has obferv'd two nota- ble Nerves which accompany the Vena Porta enter the Parenchyma, It wanted not bigger nor more inward Nerves, as ' that which needed not to feel, and ma- king the Ferment it felf, might well be without the _ fermentative Quality of the Animal Spirits. XVI. It is furni(hed with very its Arte-
fmatt Jlrteries coming to it from the «"· right Coeliac Branch ( according to Veflingius very few^ hut according to Walrus innumerable') and Do- minic, de Marchettis anat. c. 4. ■writ&s that he has fometimes feett when the: upper Mefenteric Artery has communicated a, large Branch to the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Mem
brane. |
XI. It is incompafd with a thin
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Membrane, fifing from the Perito-
naeum that girds the Diaphragma } and rolls it felf hack, about the Li- ver. The LigcL- -^1· I* hangs as it were firiftly
menn. fafien'd above through all its Circum- ference to the Diaphragma, with a broad membranous firong Ligament, aviftngfom the Peritoneum, where it aSeres to the joynted Cartilage. Erroneoufly therefore wrote Sfigelms, that it is diftant a hngers breadth from the Diaphragm- This Ligament is not only faiien'd to the outermoft Mem- brane of the Liver, but confticutes it, and to the end it may fultain the weight of fo large a Bowel without the hazard of breaking, it defcends toward the in- ner parts of it, and is faiien'd. to the common (heath or fwath of the Branch of the Vena Porta, where the Natigl Vein adjoyns to it. To this broad Liga- ment is joyn'd another peculiar round |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the towefi CaVttf.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XiV*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
lymphatic Vejels,- &t that time alio* '
gether unknown, from the Liver, de*· ceived him. For there are no milkie or chyliferom Veffels that run to the Liver, as. we have a thoufand times. demonftrated in our Diffeotions of Brutes as well alive as dead; but many milkie Veffels iflue forth out of it, car- rying a moil clear and tranfpareht Juice. So alfo Gualter Charletott .1. de Qecon. Animal.'faith, that the fame is to him unquefliomble by a thoufand Experiments, and there- fore he concluded without any farther Scruple that there was no Portion of the Chylus conveighed to the Liven And therefore no Credit is to be given to Gajfendus and Backius, who believe the Chylus to be carried to the Liver through the OaBus Choltdochus. For the obilru£tfng Valves, and the narrow and oblique Entrance .of the DuBus into the Ouodemm, and the contrary Motion of the Choleric, and Pancreatic or Sweet- bread Juice toward the Interline, in living Animals obvious to. the Sight fufficient!y refute their Opinion· XX. The Veffels of the Liver are The hteu
intermix''d after a wonderful manner m'xt":r^f through its Subfiance or little Lobes, as plainly appears if the Fief) be â- parated, which is to be done lei fur eh and carefully, for fear of tearing the Feffeh. For the performing of which Excarnation, Gliffon defcribes threi ways, Anat. hep. c. 21. Formerly it was afferted by the Anatomifls, that the Roots of the Vena Cava fan chiefly through the upper Part, but that the little Branches of the Vena Porta ran chiefly through the lower part of the* Liver. But by the more indefatigable Induflry of Gltjfon and Malpipus, it is iince difeovered, that both the aforefaid Veffels, and the fmall Branches of the Gall-Veffels, are equally difpers'd and intermixed one with another through the whole Parenchyma, and reach toe· very Part alike: But that the little Branches of the Gall-Veffels are much lefs than thofe of the Vena Cava ë or Pom: For that through thofe the few- er and thinner Choleric Humours glide 5; through thefe the more bloody anc} fomewhat thicker are to be conveighed And it was but Reafon that thefe Vef- fels fhould be difperfed through the whole Bowel, when all its parts con. fpire to the fame Performances., How- ever the Liver is harder in its lower· Part.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Liver, Thefe Artqries Galen' tells
us are chiefly difperfed through the Hollow or Saddle Pair of it. Rolfinch fays that he has obferv'd 'em very nu- merous in the Convex Parr of k% âÀø- fon obferves no little Branches of ftoaf Arteries extended toward the inner Parts of the Liver, but all plainly to terminate in the Membrane. Reafon altogether confirms Glijfons Opinion ; for the Subfiance of the Liver has hard- ly any need of Arteries, feeing that the Blood flows to' it in Quantity fufficient enough through the PortaVan ( which here performs the Office of an Arterie) which Blood by reafon of its fimilitude in Subfiance, is more convenient for its own Nouriihment and making of choleric Ferment, than the Arterom Blood. Nor does the Vena Port* with its Branches, nor the Roots of the Vena Cava want Arteries 5 as being fuf- ficiently furniihed and nouriflied with their own contain'd Blood ·, nor does it ever appear, that any little Branches of Arteries are inferted into the Tunicles of any Veins for their Nouriihment. Therefore becaufe fewer Parts of the Liver are nouriihed with arterial Blood, Vejtingws fcems not erroneoufly to have obferv'd, that only a few Arteries enter the Liver. Hence Linden takes notice, and that very truly, that thofe Arteries feem rather to flop in the invefting Membrane, than to penetrate into the Subftance of the Liver. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Feins
|
XVII. It has double Veins. For
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
in the upper Part, the Vena Cava
fiemsto be joynd to it, into which many Roots being up and down dif- fered through the Subfiame of the Liver, difcharge their Blood. With thefe Roots, in the lower Part, meet thelittle Branches of the Vena Port*, which run likewife through the whole Parenchyma, the cooler XVIII. To thefeVeffels isadjoyned fefeth tfje Porus Biliarius, which is differ* fid through the Liver with innumera- ble Roots, receiving the Choler Jepa- rated from the bloody Ferment: With which moreover are intermingl'd other very thin Roots afterwards cloiing together, and in one little Pipe con- vening the Choler to the Veiicle of the Gall. the Lym- XIX· Befides thefeVeffels, Aiellius
piratic writes, that he has obferv'd a Branch |
||||||||||||||||||
|
refels.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
of the milk^e Veffels in the Liver.
But without doubt the Egrefofthe
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hlpeil CaVityi
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Part, by reaioh of the Ingrefs -and E-
gfefe of the iarger Veflels, as alio for that the Conglobated Glandules are there chieflv feated. , ■ XXL' But how all thefe tittle
Branches are intermingPd one among another in the Liver, there is a great DiJpM among the Anatomifls. For I lay nothing m the- Lymphatic \ Veffels, for'that they take their Rife no farther, than from the Conglobated Glandules , nor enter any farther into the reft of the Subftance of the Liver. The greateft part of Anatomifts, following Galen, write that the little Branches of the Porta with theRciots of the Vena Cava, ate joyned together by many Anaflome- /a-j fothat fometimes they elofe/toge- ther at their Ends, fometimes their Ends enter into the Sides of other little Branches; and that to thefe the inter- jected Bilarie Vefiels are' faften*d by frequent Anaflomofes. To thefe Falfo- pius, Gartefius, Riolanus, and feveral o- thers are ol a contrary Judgment* who altogether queftion th'ofe Anaflomofes, and affirm that either they are not at ail., or elfe very obfcure. Bartholine writes, from the Obfervation of Har- vey, that the Roots of the Vena Porta creeping through the Gibbous _ Part_ of the Liver, are covered with Sieve-like Tunicles full of infinite Pinholes, other- wife.than the Branches of tht.Vtna-Ca- Ö&, which are divided into large Arms, and that the various Excursions of each Veiled run forth into the Boffie Part of the Bowel without.any Anaflomofes. Baa- j hinm tells us of a remarkable Anaftomo-! .Jtf, which reprefenrs a Channel, and is as it were a common and continued Paf» fage from the Branches of the Vena PorU into, the Roots of the Vena Cava, admitting the point of a good bigg Bud- kin. Into this apparent Channel others deny that any Branches of the Vena Porta are opened, becaufe that no fuch Opening could either be fcen or ob- ferv'd. Qlijfon writes that this Chanel is a Produftion or Continuation of the Vwbilical Vein through which, in the Embryo, the Navel-Blood is carried di- rectly to the Vena Cava: But that it is altogether {hut up in' Men that are once Born, and together with the Vmiilicd Vein fupplys the Office of a Ligament, neither do any Orifices of any other Veffels open into if. XXII. So that how the Blood flows
out of the little Branches of the Ve- na Porta? into the Roots of the Ve- na Cava, and Vena Porta?, from the |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
forefaid various and -differing Opini-
ons can hardly be made manifeU, XXIII. In this Obfcurity not only The Paf-
Malpigius by his Observations made^ff the It- -kit- r I *-M· nr 2>00il· mi
-with his Microjcope, but Gliiion, mof'thePoz-
exaB Examiner of the Liver, af-uintoths fords us great Light. Which latter,CaVa' by his frequent Lxcarnations of this Bowel, writes that he has found by Ex- perience, that the Branches of the Ve- na 1? art* and Vena Cava, joyn one to another, and there grow clofe together, but do not open into one another nor -that any little Branches are infer ted in- to the Side of one another, or clofe with the Ends of any other, but only that the Sanguineous Humors areemptyed through the Ends of the Branches of the Vena Porte, into the Subftance of the Liver, and from thence again enters the gaping Ends of the Vena Cava, and Gall Veffels, ail· which Ends terminate into the Subftance of the Liver ·, ( this Mai- pjgim, as abovefaid, cbferved to be per- form*d or done by the means of the Glanddous Balls, of which the Sub- ftance of the Liver chiefly cCniifts) and that there is as much Blood and Hu- mors fuck'd up through the gaping Ends of thofe Roots, as is poured into the Subftance of the Branches of the Por- ta, always granting a due and juft pro- portion of the Bowel. Certainly I believe thereis great Cre-
dit to be given to the Experience of this iamous Perfon. For his Treatife fufficiently teftifies that he was very di- ligent and laborious in making his Scru- tinies into the Liver ; and therefore we have thought it neceffary to quote his Experiment, by which he folidly proves that there are. no Anaflomofes of the Vefiels in the Liver, anal Hep. c. 33. in thefe Words. XXIV. For the farther Confirma- Giiflbtf-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
rrnnor
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
tion, faith he , of this Opinion, I
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
will bring one memorable
|
expert- mnu
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
ment, which gives a great Light not
only to this Pajfage of the Blood out of the Vena Porta? into the Cava, but to feveral other things belonging to the Circulation of the Blood. At a DifecWK threfore at London,
we thought fit to try, how eajily Water being forced into the Porta would pafi through the Liver. To that end we took,. I a good. h&g: Ox's Bladder, fitted to a Pipe æ as when we give a Glifier ) and fill'd tt with warm Water coloured with a' little Mi\, and then having ty'd ý with a String that none of the Liquor might flidt bac\^
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the lir&efi CMify I
|
||||||||||
|
bk\é ** ß'Ëß *# i^f ßï? ï/ i^ -Pl?e $#
tfe Porta near the Liven . .Presently, the Bladder being hard fyiffid·, the Water faffing through the Pip-, enters the Ve- na Cava,and thence carried into the right Sims of the Hearty goes to the Langs through the Arterious Fein, and faffing through them fides down into the left. Ventricle, thence is carried into the Aoiv ta i, and' laftly we difcern clear Milkfe Footftep of this Bum:r^ in the Kidneys. 'The Lipor, thw transmitted into the Li- <iier, Wafffi away the Blood by degrees^ not only from the larger Ãöâ* but alfo from the Capillaries and the Fareachy- ma it (elf. For the bloody Colour feem'd to vamfh by degrees,, and by and by: all the Bhod being Wdp'd awdr, ihk Liver turned from a white aM darb^ Br own in- to a kiad of Tellow. Which; Colour, as [ems moft probable to we, is near eft the natural Colour of the Liver, than the Ruddie which it bortows from the Blood tontinuaUy faffing through it. After this Experiment made, we cut fretty deef in- to the Parenchyma it felf, that we might \now whether , .the inner Ñ arts of it were Ukewife changed, and there we alfo found all the Blood fo wafbedaway li^ewife, that it could hardly be done in fuch a manner any other day: For that the whole Pa- renchyma Was all of the fame Colour be- fore mentioned*. Now if the itfjetted Li- quor had penetratedthe Liver by the help of the Anaftorridfes, how came it to pajs that all the Bhod was thence waft'd a- way, and that the Parenchyma having loft the bloody Colour, fhould frefently of its own Accord fat on the '/tew Colour- Certainly the Water could add no Colour to it, which it wants it felf Nor could the Mil\ impart to it that darh^ Brown Colour, áÀþï" by that means it might re- turn fomething of its Whitenefs. _ But for the arjoydfg of all farther Diffute, I often iry'd this Experiment with Water done. Yet ftill the Colotir apfear'd to be pale and dar\ Brown-, and betaufe it vpftaPd to U altk£ in all the farts of the Parenchyma , it was a attain figh, that the Water wafftd all the Parts a- Jike. Which could not any way have been done, if fart of it, having made its Paffage thto'tgb the Anaftonufes had flld immediately into the Vena Cava. Now that the Blood naturally ta%eS the- fame Ruadwith the Water, l.donotbi- Beve there is any fne .that quefthns. And. therefore I thinly it fit thereupon, to con- clude that the Bioid does not glide through thofe feigned Anaftomofes, but runs iho- rwghthe Parenchyma of the Liver, it |
.;XtV., .tW, celebrated MxfeA-
meni, added to tfre celebrated Qpfer~ vations of Malpigius, fo clearly iU Ikfiraies the Vnderfiandifig , of 4 thing hitherto fo obfcure, M4 nsm> there can be no farther Doubt ton* cerning -. the Earner of the Paffagg of the Blood out of the Porta into the Vena Cava , nor of the Mfz#? ral €oloUrs of ihe Liver it felfwhicb, being boy?A, appears to be of & pale \yel/omfh Colour^ inclining to h dark Brmn. And hence moreover it is moft clearly apparent, how in othef Parts alfo, the Circulation of the Blood is'made not onrythrough tfyc^Anafii- mofis of the jirteries with the Vfiris, but through the Pores of the Subftance of the Parts themfelves. Of which more at large /. 1. c. 8. ■ . XXVfc As ik trunk, of ihe Por-
ta Vein eniring ihe Liver in the hoth low Part, fittdi forth a thonfarid Branches into it, â Ukewifi a ihou^ fakd Roots of the Vetta Cava are dijperfed through thofe interjacent; Ramifications, and there by little and little nieei together toward the upper* mofi and inner pari of the Livery arid become fewer and larger, till at length they clofe into one Trunk. Con* tinuous to the Vena Cava: Which ^ according to Riolanus, is fortified with a Valve preventing the Ingrefs of the Blood out of the Vena Cava into the Liven Concerning which fee /. 7. c. 10. But before theyrcloie toge- ther into that Tfuhk, certain membra^ nous Circles on the inner Side,- like Valves, are oppofed to the B6ugh*r~of the larger Roots meeting together, fometimes thicker, fometirrfes thinner, which Baftholini has obferv'd looking : toward the greater Tunicle. Thefe hinder the Return of, the Blood going i forward towafel the Vena Cava. XXVlI. Concerning the Office of
ihe Liver there are various Opinions, of which tH Aritienteft dnd the öïâ received is front Gaferi, who faith that Sanguification is completed in. ihe Liver\ and that it a the true: and primary fangUifyMg ^r "hldtdd·^ 0aking Bowel: But this Opinion, after the Difcovery,
of the Circulat/ori'oj the Biood,hsi'been wholly abolifb'd ; fincc it is found that |
|||||||||
|
TheOffie
of the Mi
veri
|
||||||||||
|
the Blood is only made in the Heart.
Whitft
|
||||||||||
|
Of the hwefl CaVity,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
I,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Which Hiffocrates himfelf clearly fig-
nifiesl.4. de Mark where he fays' , The Heart is the Fountain of B7.ood\ the [eat of CMer in in the liver. . Moreover , Reaion contradicts that Opinion : Firfl, Becaufe there are rio Mil% Veffels tliat reach toxhe Liver, and confequently no- |
|||||||||||||||
|
our Eye-fight convinces us of the trutli
of the firfl:, and Reafon of the latter.· See 1· *}· c i* ××Ú×. Glifibn beliefs the Pateti- æø[u
chyma of the Liver to be a certain streintn Streiner through which the Blood and Humours ñáâß and that thofi alterati- ons which thy undergo in the Liver\ are accomplifjfd by percolation. True it is, fuch a iimple ftreining may fepa- rate the thin from the thick, but occafi- on no other alteration worth fpeaking of· Befides, where there' is any ftreining, there the thin pais thorough, and the thick remain behind. But through thd Liver ip.Sif all the Blood paffes, neither is there any thing of thick thai remains behind 3 but alio fome part of the ruddy Blood paifing sfiqfbugh ? ßï- fing its own natiiri: and fweetneis, is changed into bitter and yellow Choler. if Gliffon ShovXa perchance: object. That that fame Choler is the thicker part,and therefore it does not pafs with the reft of the blood, but is evacuated thorougri the iDaRm Biliarius; I anfwer, That the Choler indeed does often acquire a certain thicknefs in the Gall-bag,through its long Handing, and the diilipation of the moil thin parts by the neat; but that the faid Choler, lb long as it re- mains in the Liver mix'd with the blood, is thinner than the blood it felf. And this I will prove by the Roots of the Par us Biliarius, and the Gall-bladder, which are much leis, much thinner and narrower, than the Roptrol the Vena Cava inferted into the'Liver. For if it were thicker, it could never be fuck'd in, and evacuated through Veffels much, thinner than the reft; and leave the thinner tp be receiv'd by the bigger and larger Roots of the hollow Vein. Be- fides, the Gholer fweats through the Tunicles of the Gall-bladder, and dyes the neighbouring Bowels of a yellow colour ; whereas the blood never fweats through any Tunicles of the Veins, which are thinner and fofter than that Bag} and this is very likely to be true, becaufe it is much thicker. XXX. Therefore the true office of The true
the Liver is to moifien the Blood with °^c!' a fulphury Dew, and together with
the Spleen to perfetf the Ferment of that and the Chylus. And therefore all Men, all Creatures, as well by Land as by Water, are furnifh'd with the Li- ver, becaufe without that Ferment the fpiricous blood could never be made. XXXI. From all that hat been faid,
it-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
I
|
ing of the Chylm is carried thifher to
chang'd into blood; for that the Chy- |
||||||||||||||
|
lm neither afcends nor paffes through the
Mef&raic Veins, wefhall farther fhew £.7. c. ºº. Secondly, Becaufe in the Embryo the Heart and the Blood are feen before any Rudiments of the Liver are feen: whereas the Liver, if it were the Effici- ent of Sanguification , of Neceffity , it ought to precede its Effect , that is to fay, the Bio id. Thirdly, Becaufe when all the Bowels are form'd, and that in the beginning of the Formation all the yeffcls are jEll'd with Blood, then is the Liver (till of a whitifh colour, and inclining fomewhat to yellow} which is a fign it does not generate the ruddy blood, feeing that of neceiiity it ought to be colour'd from the beginning by the blood which it generates and contains, before all the other Parts. But in the beginning it is of a pale colour, after- ivards fomewhat yellowiih, which after- wards it preferyes in its Subftance, tho' clouded by the copious mixture of the blood. XXVIII. Bartholine at first was
of opinion that the more refined and concoUed part of the Chylus was car* tied through the Millqe Vejfels, and that out of the Chylus the cruder blood is generated, which is afterwards to be brought to perfection in the Heart. And Deufingim, aftiff Defender of this Opinion, believes the Chylm comes to the Liver through the Mefaraic Veins, Traff.deSanguific. Nay, that fome of the Milkie Veflels reach from the Sweet- bread to the Liver, and enter the hol- low parts of it: of the former of which Opinions was Kegim. But afterwards Bartholine renoune'd this Opinion, and that with good reafon, becaufe it could be no way defended. 1. Becaufe no Milkfe Veffels reach the Liver, a. No Chylm paffo through the Mefaraics. é 3. Becaufe if the Heart ihould make blood of the crude blood made in the Liver, and not of the Chylm it felt, of neceffity all the Ì!& ø™ mu# ,ru.n
to the Liver, and carry Wither al their Chyh, to be tum'cHbto blood, and none would run to the Subclavial Veins, and a good part of the Chylus would afcend through the Mefaraics to the liver. But |
|||||||||||||||
|
å
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the hweti Cayitp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ckp. XIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
o-v
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f *
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
full 01 Worms *; and p
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ç Sane
have |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it appears, that the Liver was,
reckon?A among the principal parts when Galen afcritfd to it the office of Blood-making j and. though in our Age it be deposed from that Employ- ment, and reckoned among the Mini- serial Parts ·■> yet is it to be ran%d among the Noble Parts, the Ofi of which we cannot be without, and which officiates in one of the highefi Offices, and whole Difiafes are mofi eUngetutis, and deftruBivt fo thi health of the whole Body. Efpecially the Wounds that are given it, are by Hippocrates and Celfus numbred among die deadly and incurable , by reafon the copious efflux of Blood kills the Pa- tient before it can be ftanctfd by any Me- dicaments ; or if the Blood happen to beftop'd, yet the Ulcer that follows the Wound is very rarely or never to be Ciir'd j fo that of three thoufand wound- ed in that part, hardly one efcapes. Yet I remember five Cures of that Bowel, which are reckonM however next to Mi- racles. The firfi is related by Gemma l.i. Cof-
mocrit. c. 6. oi a Spaniard cur'd of a Wound in his Liver. The fesonl Bertin fays he faw jL. 13;
t. Þ. of a Noble Man, whofe Liver was not only wounded, but fome part of the Liver carried away by the wound, and yet cur'd contrary, to all expectation. The third of a Patient cur'd by Ca-
brolim himfelf; which Patient had a wound that reach'd the deepeft part of the Livef, Qbfervat. 18. The fourth related by the fame Ca-
brolins out oiRochus oi Tarragon. The fifth mentioned by Hildan, Cent.
1. Obferv. 34. of a certain Helvetian , who after a piece of his wounded Liver was taken out, and terrible fymptorns of approaching death, yet recover^. None»ddm XXXI1· But thefe are Miracles of
Oliver Nature which Averrhoes formerly of- rfeape. ferted to happen fometimes in Cures. For my part I have fee ft fever al Wounds of the Liver, as well in the Field as in other Places, but never yet favp any man fo Wounded efcape. worms mi XXXIIL Things tmnfual are fel-
SrSiw. domfinndm the Liver, yet we find
' in fome Writers the Relations of
Stones and Worms that have been
feen therein. Among the reft Hierme
Mmt^iSK^om that he has feen a Liver
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ï
oh- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
, ,n,.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Boreiks found a Hairy worm in vff''
the Liver of a Dog* oriatHJ 1 1 Canity,
■which when it was cut in two with the %nife, abounded with mi- ny thoufands of Worms ; and above a quart of frnall living Worms were taken from it: this man ufually drank two, three, or font quarts of Canary in a day, and that for fepe years together, bj reafan whereof he grew fat, and dyed (uiienly without any pre& monitory Sicknefs : indeed the whole Sibflanee of the liver wd nothing but Worms* Salmon* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Then far Stones, the Experience of fe-
veral convinces us that they have been' foundifithe Liver: bat they are rarely generated in the Liver; yet the Authdr of the German PhyficalEphemmdes cites one Example out of George Greifelm, of a certain Lady in the lower part of the Lobe of whofe Liver there grew a Blad- der a hands breadth in length , wherein was contained a ihining black glutinous* Humour, and in the middle of it a Stone as big as a Hens Egg« fiiinlng alfo, as if it had been full of Niter, but infipid and without any fmell, weighing an ounce and eighteen grains* The fame. Author cites another Example out of'James of idegropont, of a Liver of an unufual big- nefs, weighing above twelve pounds ? which was hard, yellow, and here and there ftrew'd with hard Stones'; and iti the Gall-bladder^ befidis much yellow fmallfandj were contain'd two round,- yellow, rough Stones, about the bignefs ol a Musket-bullet: beiides which,another lefler Stone ftopp'd up the Meatus Hefa- ticus to the Gall bladder. But tho* Stones are rarely found in the Livers of Meh, yet in the Livers of cifeafed Oxen and Sheep, we have fometimes found 'em very numerous, fome red, fome, yellowiihi others white like Tartar of Wine. XXXIV. To ö Story of the Li- Tk
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
livsr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ver may be added a certain Conjun- -jupiiii witb
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bion of the Liver with the Lungs , the éø%ú<
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and a wonderful fitnation of both of
them, and the farts adjoyning, which D. WJiffenaer, a famous Phyfcian at Utrecht, imparted to me in writing * as feen by him in alittle Child of Opt·* nelius de Mirop, Goverriouf of Win- geniangenraec«L This Child was in his life time Afthmatie, and vexed with a frequent and terrible Cough, upon e- very (light occaiion j and at length dy'd of a Fever at feven years of Age*. Whofe Body being open'd the ad of Febr. 166 5. in the preience of D- Ooyer^ the laid Wdf- fenaer-, and two or three Chrtidgto-çÝ aria others* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
:4i>
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loi^efi Cayky.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
y- XXXV. the Abdomen being laid
open, faith he, and the Breaft, there was no Diaphragma to be found by which the Thorax is fieparatedfiom the lower Belly. Nor was there any more than one Lobe of the Lungs, which being continued, on the right fide with'the Liver, fiem'd to be like it both in colour andfitbfiance. There »<» no ffunginefi in that Lobe, which croffing the middle of the Liver, un- der the hollow part of it, fiucJ^ out like an appendix. Out of the midfl of the Liver certain Paffiages , like the Grifiles of the Windpipe, derived themfielves into the Aipera Arteria it filf. There was no skin or cover thai appeared about the Ribs ; for the Li- ver and right part of its Lobe, finely every where fio do fie to the Ribs , that they could not be fieparated but by a Penknife. The Pericardium, in which there was but very little Liquor,enfold- ed but half the Heart, which about the bottom, together with the left and upper part of the Lobe of the Lungs , was fio firmly united to the Spine of the Back^ as the Liver and right fide of the lobe of the Lungs was fafiend to the Ribs. In the Convex and lower, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A ma
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flammation and Apofteme in his Lung3.
Mdpigm therefore conjectures , and that not without reafon , that the glati- dalom fubftance of the Liver, contrary to the order of Nature, was extended all the length of the Inteftines* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C HAP. XV.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Choler Veffels, and the Cho-
lera J elf* I. TlOR ihedifichargeoftheCho- ôçïñö.
JL ler there are two Pajfages ap~ S" »« the pointed in the right and hollow part ufr,igt and á ,·, . ■ °. - , -f J hollow pari
the Lrver, that ê to fay * the Gall- of the Li-
bladder , and the PorUs Bilarius. wr* Thorough the latter the more feculent
and milder Choler flows into the Inte- ftines. Into the former the thinner Cho- ler* flows, and flaying there a while, by * ^tkrd that flay cuts off the proper quality of kind of the part, but more from the remaining zy™phatk Liquor that flicks to it, acquires a ihar- ?uice> f0* ñ tt and more fermentative quality. in,the tUce, ·* - above-cited
& Medicine it it there demonftmively proved, thmtherVu^na
hch thing in Nature, ö the Separation cf G Ë from the Blood; but a kind of Lympmic fuke, wtichby the Fermentum of tbc Gall-bladder ts changed into GaL't Salmon. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
part of the Liver, about the ninth Rib
was an Ulcer, full of well concoBed Matter. The Stomach alfio, confider- ing the proportion of the Body , and the Age of the Child , was twice as big as it ought to have been. XXXVI. And thm fiometimes we
meet with wonderful things, as to the fituation, firuBure, and connexion of the Bowels. As for faxample ·, No Tefs rare and
monilrous is that, which upon his own:, and the teitimony of feveral other Phy- fieians and. Chirurgions.·, Scheh^us af- firms, Obferv. I 3- fih' that in the Year ÷ pa. in i-he difie&ion of, the dead Bo- dy of Ec$t'4'a Merchant of Antwerp |
II. The Gall-bladder is an oblong rhe Gall-
Bladder, fafiion*dlike a Pear, fio me- bidden what round, hollow, and feated in I the caveom or hollow pari of the Lz-
[ ver. III. At the upper mofl and middle Situation.
part it is joynd to the hollow of the Liver } the reft of it hangs forth with- out- the body of the Liver ; where touching the right fide of the Ventri- cle, and the G it Colon* it frequent- ly mozflens and Mains both With the Choler tr an (firing through its Tuni- eles. IV. It it f-viftid with a double Mem.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Another
Rarity, where no Liver or Spleen could be found. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Membra h.· one exterior with-iranei·
out Fibn: 'd'mg from the Peritone- um, wh ihvejfs the pendulous part wit ho it theljver, and fafiens it to
the Liver , and is the fame with the exterior Membrane of the Liver. The other proper and more thick^ fitrength- ned with a fltppery Slime againfit the Acrimony of the contained Humour. This
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tt
|
'ere w.\
|
s wtfo tyMO ì thefaQtfiep to be
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fieri of any Irver or $fk& V but that-the.
fubftanceoi. all the Ioreftmes was fleflue, and much more folid than the fleih of the K4nf*el«;- that it feem'd ro referable the fleih of the Heart. That thcTena, Cam had taken its rife from the Origi- nal it fclf, which was thought tubs the Caufe that the Patient in his lite time was fc frequently tormented with an lu- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
&
|
||||||||||||
|
XV*
|
Of thi lowefi Qv%i
|
|||||||||||
|
Creatures wjiere the Gall-bladder hangs
forth out of th? Liyer, they enter at the Neck, and fetching a Circuit about the bottom, return the fame way toward o- ther Lymphatic Vejfels proceeding out of thefLiven ' "'·. - -.,.-',.< % ■·. ■■·■„ VI. This Bladder is dibid'ed intb The divifu
bottom and neck· ■·'. ■ [, °"' VIL The bomifais hrger, rounds rbiitfi
or fhafd like a Pear, dangling belowj tem' of the-colour of the Gall contain? din it 5 fometimes yellow, fometimes rnffc colour d,ffi>metimes blatk^, andfome" times of a Garlic^ green. VIII. In the bottom of this fame Stones
Gall-bladder are found feveral $^" J££fe but fa light, that being thrown into Water j, they will jwim at the topi Of thefe IhaveobfervMfundry colours I fometimes yellow j iometimes blaek in- clining to green \ and fometimes fpeckl'd like Marble. Thefe feem to be genera- ted out of Cholefr, void of any Acrimo- ny, whieh in'· regard it tteVerboyls, never breaks Out of > the fald Gall-Madder, but is hardened within it by degrees into Stones, by the heat of the Liver. For- objermi- merly I diiTedied a Perfon that dy'd Of m· the Jaundice, after he had been for feme years troubled with a blacli and green x Jaundice *, in whofe Gall-bladder I *gg* , found a Stone fomewhat black, and of iffej™^ an indifferent blaekneft. Patients ; , ;.;. ·;·;. ■■ , . . effli&ei
witb.agreefltfatmdiie: the one Úcured', the other dyed, Being,
given aver by other Fhyficims,as. uncurablf. the,Patient whom. I cured, wis all over of a ycllowijb green % be which dy?d ø<& e| a dark or deep green. ' The cdufe or reajonfor thumflimper ç rendredin our Synopfis Medicine, lib.4. cap.S, Seft._io.§ 2$ ad 3.6.' to. which irefer■;you: Sainton-.' , . Fernelhs■P-aibohgJ. 6.c. 5..givesus_a
Relation of,a certain old man,, who had lucti a large Stone in his,Gall-bladder, filling the whole Concavity of it to that. degree,that he might bethought tb;have' no Bladder af all. OtheV toritftnerabie' Examples there are of Stoh.es found in , the Gall-bladder ^ frequent to be feen in the Writings of Phyiicians. , , ,; I IX. The neck, of the Bladder kTb?^
narrower, and to ward the upper parts is ftreightned into a thin paffage y which ends in a common fafage lead~ ingio thelnieftines. X. In this neck, according to the whether of
Opinion of ^Andrew Laurentius, Vef- ■»; ™vei lingius, and Bartholine, then me: Valves to be difcern^ d, fometimes two, fimetiniei three , preventing the. Ì 2 ReiurM |
||||||||||||
|
This feyferal Anatomifts,.with ham■'em-
its FMefi us, affirm to be interwoven with all man- ner cif Fibres, and that with the right-Fir bres it attractsthe Choler, to k-, with the oblique, it retains the Gholer in it, and with the Tranfverfe expells it., Yet to o- thers thefe Fibres feem to be imaginary, in regard they cannot by any .way be de- monihated 5,and therefore Fal/opim and BJalams explode 'em; and Glijfon both rejeebs and refutes their life deferib'd by Laurcntim* But Lauremius's Caufe may be well enough maintain'd, if we fay that although thefe Fibres cannot berha- nifeftly. demonflxated, yet they «lay; be di fcernfd by Reafon, feeing this part ifands no .left in need of Fibres to main- tain arid, ftrengthen it, than the Veins, Arterks, the Ñ ifs-bladder, and feveral , others',•which ·when they are dilated, contract again by means oftheir Fibres, and fo return again to their former Con- dition. Which diilenfion" happens in the Gall-bladderby .reafon of the redun- dancy of the Gall, or elfe its Efferve- fcency ; which, a Contraction by means of Fibres^ tho* invifible orobfcttfe,iritifi be of neceffity, not only to prefs forth the Choler out of the Bladder, ( which ' Gliffsin grants J-but alfo to reduce the Gall-bladder to its firft condition.,, To this we may add, that Fibres; are admit- ted by Amtom'ijh ih Veins, which heyer-' eh'elefs no man fan eafily demonftrate , though it be manifeft from their crooked '. fuellings that they have Fibres. ■ fjg™ ^.hhMtwofirUef&pSifim
|
||||||||||||
|
J
|
open into the Cavity of it 5 of
•which more anon. Other s^ which run thorough its Tunkles or Membranes, which are fourfold'. I· Small little Arteries, proceeding
from the upper right Branch of the C*& liac. 1. jyiany Capillary Veins, bringing back the remainder of the blood after Nouriihment fupply'd, and at length doling in two fmail Branches■.., through which it pours forth this blood into the Vena Port<e· ■ %■ A little Nerve hardly cbnfpicuous, dedue'd from the branch of the iixth Pair creeping through the Tunicle of the Liver, 4. Some ferp Lymphatic. Vejfels propagated from the overrunning through its exterior parts. i he Arteries and a Nerve enter it about the Neck of it. The Veins go forth the lame way toward the Porta. The Lym- phatic Vejfeh. in Men enter the fame way,, and running thorough the bottom of the Gall-bladder, at the lower part are joyn- ed with die reft of the Lymphatics pro- ceeding from the Liver, i Bur in thofe |
|||||||||||
|
Of the loitefl tSjtf$
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book 1*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
88
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Return into the Bladder of the Choler
which ought to flow into the Intcftmeu But I could never obferVe any fuck things '-, however, I obfertfd tht E- gref of the Bladder to be mofrftrait, and the Neck,ofit to be ftM of many Wrinkles ■> left the defcent of the Cho- ler pould be too eafie and too flippery, and therefore tb render tht Evacuation, the more flow. Jn j&e manner neither could -Kiohmi and Gliffon find thofe Valves. For the faid narrowneis of the Neck fecmsto be qrder'd by Nature to that end , that the Choler being once got into its Bladder, fhduld riot prefent- ly return again, but ftaV for fome time within, to acquire a fhairpcr Acrimony, |
||||||||||||||||
|
at the entrance into the Bladder of the
Gall, fometimes a fmall,and fometimes a large Valve is affix*d, which hinders the return of the Choler out of the Bladder into fhe Liver. In Drigs,whofe Liver ii divided into foveral Lobes we have often found, and yifibly fhewn to the Sranders by two ok three Trunks. If you ask then, .how k returns iri Per- fons that are troubled with the Jaundice i I anfwer that it does not return, but that the.Choler which is generated in the Liver, for want of convenient Effer- vefcency and Fermentation* is notfepa- rated from the blood , and therefore ne- ver flows into the Bladder , but remains miVd with the blood* and together with that is carried to the hollow Vein the Heart, and the reft of the Body; J , XII. The Vfi of the Gall-bladder r^;
is to collet the Choler with which, in healthy Per fins, it is moderately re~ pleniftd, yet not fltd fo full, but thai it might contain half ë jpoonful more» In a fickly habit of body it is fome' times fwell'd and ftufPd with Choler 5 fometimes, but very rarely , altogether empty. Xltf. The other Choler Veffil is the r^Bilafy
Porus Bilarius, calPd thtBilary Paf*0™*- fage, which is an oblong Chanel, twice as large at the nec^ of the Bladder s proceeding fiom the liver not far from the VcnaPortae, and conveigh-> ingthe Choler received by the Liver into the common Chanel, which glides not only fimewhat thicker and more dreggy through the broader Chanel, but alfi milder 5 where it does not tarry by the way, or acquire a more eager A- crimony, either by a longer flop, or from the nature of the place, as the o- ther already collected in the Blad- der. XIV. To this there are fome that rheFaivesi
appropriate double halves, preventing toe regreji of the Choler into the Li- ver$ the one at its Exit out of the Liver, and the other at/its Entrance into the Du&us Communis. But o- others deny there are any l'uch Valves, becaufe they cannot be found by Anm* mftu But ReafOn feems to perfwade us, if there are not two, yet that there ought to be one, feeing it is manifeitthat there is fuch a Vdve in the Trunk which hin- ders the regrefs of the Choler; For our parts, we fhall forbear to determine the Controyerfie, till our Eyes, and certain De-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
*thk it
fomething
of the Do· Brine ivkhh we have main· tained in the places aforecited of our Sy- nopfis Me· dicina;; ivbicb thing U |
and more fermentative quality * 5 from
the nature arid property of the'place,and by the mixture of the fharpC holer ftill remaining in the Bladder, which being otiee well mingled with it,, and thence railing a flight Eflervefcency in the Cho- ler it lelf, it happens that the wrinkles of the Neck being dilated and gaping by means of that diftenfion, fome part of it being attenuated and made more fluid by that Effervefcency, cannot convenl· entlv be contained , but is forced down to |
|||||||||||||||
|
tnnby the jhejntcftines. Of which fee' moreC 17.
/.deration following.
of dU the . , ■ ■
Sons of Art'. and it uivithout doubt, the fame kind offuice,
■tohich being conveyed to other parts (ê the AmygfaU, maxillary
Glandules, Womens Sreafts, Pifs-bladdett, Pancrear, Seminal
re/els, and Pores of the Skin,) by the Fermentum of the fame
parts is converted into the Humor propet to the fame; (as Spittle,
Mili, Vrine, and Juice, Seed, and Sweat.) Salmon.
The my of Xj. The Choler is carried to the
tthViul Bladder *¥Hh »*áí fi»«ii Rwt',
Ar. fcattefdnp and down in the tdver a-
mong many little Branches of the Ve- na Cava and Vena Porta;, ( # has ken faid in the foregoing Chapter,) which clofing together into onepafage, *- - through that pafage pour fortf, tfo thselLCh&kr || into the GdUladder. But or Lympha- f
phatic JJce, -which by the Fermentum of the Bladder, asafore-
faid, is changed into the Choleric Humor, for feveral and vari- ous iniemims of Nature. Salmon*- thefe Roots are fo frnall, that they are
hardly to be fcen; only the Trunk into which they all run, is to be found. And Gltfon deicribes the way or fearching for it, and finding it out, Áç&ß Hep. e. r$. This Trunk wc h ave often feen very ap- parent with fome Roots in an Ox Liver, admitting a good big Bodkin j to which. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of rfo l<Mi £<0t^
|
|||||||||||||||
|
which rfiay eafily happen ßç Ü tickly Gb&
ftitution, wherein any other Humorsin any other part of the/Body, may alter from their natural habit; . '- -÷, . ;: ,. / XVIL Sow ike Porus Â^31"^^^^
teives that milder fbrtef Choler by ]net0 the° f means of inmmerabk Roots that are, siUry Pe^ dijpers'd through the /Jvet , which rllsi accompany the little Branches of the Vena Portae/0 allparts of the· Liver (fome excepted, to which the Roots pf the Gall-bladder are extended,*) tiay^ they are wrapt about with one andtlM fimeTunfcle, arifing from the Mem«< brane that enfolds the Liver, in Hk§ manner as the Spermatic Vein and Ar^ fetyh and by means, of that fo clofely flick one td another J that they cannot be feparated one from another without tearing j in fd much that at firfifight they feem to be die and the fame Vciiel , andean only be difcern'd to be diflin6t from the variety of the Colour ÷ if they be held up to a clear light, which can- not be done but when the Liver is excar* nated. XVIIL Pranciicu5Sylvius de ^ø^ßïçé
Boe is of opinion that they aire not the i ?m m little Branches of the Vena Porta? which are covered with One common Tunicle with the Roots of the Bilarji , Varus , but that they are the Utile Branches of the Hepatic Artery, which he reports that He flaw difiovefd and demonflratedby Johnvan Horn, Di- iputat. Med. 6. The£ 52. But with- out doubt, in that demonflratiOti the little Gall Branches, which heedtifl, of the Liquor contained in them, ard not â ruddy as the Veins ^ were by Van Horn iah§n for jdrteries* B"c that which Syhim adds, That the He- patic_ Artery, for the mpfl part inctefei within the; common Covering,is ink; l info the little Branches1 of the Hepatic Bilary Porus, I will believe it when I fe it, I'know there is a very clofe covjon- 6tion of the little Branches of the Porta· and the GallFejfeh , but of rio Arieryv And hence, that there is any infertioq of any'Artery by Amftomofeiinto>'ihe Biia ■ ry Veffels, muft be prov'd before my Eyes by demonftration^before I eangrve credit to it. ;;■ thecbokt XI^ And therefore the Roots Sffrlm%
the Porus receive the Choler or Juice ø^^- generating of it flow the Subflarice oflSf. the
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Dcmonftxation (hall give a definitive
Sentence. „ XV. Now here d QMflion fn4y a-
rife, Whether there be two fohs.of Choler generated int^e Mver^f which the one fori, being the parper, flows into the Gall-bladder ; and the other milder flows through the Choler Paf fage > ifij/ i &o j but that it ê one and the fame Choler, whofefome-what more feculent farts never thelef more iafily ñáâthrough the Par us Bikrius, as being broader, and by reafon of their jeculehcy are lefl eager ; but the more thinner parts are conveigtfd into the Gall-bladder $ to the end they may there be made more fharp, and actjaire a more efficacious fermentative power^s well from the Specific Temper ofmi Body, as from the Mixture of the iharp Choleric Juice remaining in the Bladder. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Whether
two forts tf Choler |
|||||||||||||||
|
piffeten-
|
XVI., But that the Choler, which
|
||||||||||||||
|
tesofck-gUdes through the Porus Bikrius^
differs in fome qualities from thai which it contain*d in the Gall, Mal- pigius hoi experienc d, Lib. de liene, C.6. a»d found that which flows through the faid Porus to be more tnixd and leflflbarp, nor coloured, a*· trie, and being htated by the fire ^ yields airioft ftrong fieri, which the ether does not do. Perhaps it may be objected, That many times there is a thick andilimy Choler fotitid in the Gall- bladder, which for the moft part is very infipidj_a*nd void of Acfirrfony. I an- fwer, That it is not id thick when k firft «iters the Gallbladder (% being thick and vifcousy it could never pais through the narrow PafTages of the Roots, but when the Gall-bladder is. obitru<aed, or that the Choler for fome other caufe is detained within it longer 6han is requi- flte, then the thinner parts being diffipa- ted by the heat of the Liver? the Choler becomes thick and vifcous in it5contraif ^° its natural tamper ·, and fomctimes is dry'J to a ftony hardnefs: which for the moft paft happens for this reafon,btcaufe it has not a fermentative quality, ftrong ehoush to'ftir it up to the Efferveicencv y 2nd fo to timely etfpulfionv, h like *or ruber rta.nB?r> I fay, that the Choler becomes &uice, for whitiffi and infipid in the Bladder, for r*wM-wantof that faltifh and fow'riih Liquor chii/r ,, that comes'from che Spleen, by reafon jwefaii of the corruption or defeft of which Li- Salmon* quoi'j &e *>**# begets vidous Gholer *, |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the hw
|
______ I
XXIII. VeialiusvMid? Sylvius affenIu:fraJve,n
that there are certain loofe UttleMem^ branes fix*d to the Orifice of this Cha- nel lug Valves, preventing the Re- turn df the Choler from the Gats to the Liver. But' if we inquire more dili- gently, there will be nb membranous ~V Valves to be found here^ only an Inter- nal loofe Membrane of the Inteitine,de- prefs'd by the conco£ted Nouriihment
pairing thorough, fdfhuts up the way, that no Liquor tan enter the Chanel from the Guts, which when the Choler defeendssand feekg to go forth out of the Chanel prefently opens and gives it a tree Paflage. XXIV. Gliffon allows to that part GMon
of the Chanel which obliquely enters wnld have and bores the Gut, Fibres like Rings, J^ which he believes are opened like the Muf"h7 Sphincter Mufiles, when plenty of Choler makes its way, but are then con- traced again when thatCholerispayfd «way, till more new Choler comes.
And thefe Fibres, ashefavs, prevent a- ny Humour from4 attending from the Guts to the Liver or Gall-bladder. But perhaps Glijfon took that little pi£ce of Flefh which bunches out at the Exit of the DuclwCbolidochm into theGtits for fome little Shincter Ì ufcle. a ,· XXy-JMt becaHfi a** fime oh- An ob^
hque Pajfage into the Guts is verya'miln- ndrrow, arid the Channel broad, hence ™T'L the other feenis not able to tranfmit hardly the tenth part of the Choler through a Channel no wider than Ý Goofi-QuiU, therefore Gliflbn thought that the forefaid Ductus Cholido- chus, did not only do the Duty of Chanels to conveigh the Choler, but alfi performed the Office of Recepta- cles or Bladders, to contain and keep it for fome time. But in the Diffe&ions of dead Carcafies 'tis very rarely feen that any Choler is contain'd in thofe Veffels. And therefore 'tis more probable that the Choler moft ufuallv defcends in a fmall Quantity from the Liver and the Gall-Bladder ( for a! fmall Quantity ferves to procure Effer- vefcency or Fermentation of the Chyks. together with the Pancreatic' JujVe > and therefore by reafon there is fo little of fcn: may eafily pafs through theStreights of the oblique Paflage. Which Paf- lage however being obftruaed contrary to Nature, then the Choler happens to ltpp in the Ductus Chdidochus, as it were m
|
|||||||||||||
|
'9®
|
||||||||||||||
|
the Lifter it filf^ into which feveraV
little Branches of the Vena Portae, few of the plipatic Arteries empty their Bloody which k prefently altered therein, and by the mixture offiilphury And faltifi> Particles is cortcoBed after anew wanner , and in many of its Particles grows hitter, and turns into Choler. Whiek Choleric Particles, by means of the GlandulousBaHs(6fwhich MAfigiu* affercs the Subftance of the liver chiefly, to confiitj are ieparatcd from the other bloody Particles,'which are lefs altcr'd bythatConco£tioh, and fiick'd, up by the Roots of the Form Bi- Urim. and Gall-bladder. · ' * XX. And\, Ms has been already faid
of the Arteries, there are many that feign fiveral Anaftomdies between the Extremities of the Twigs of the Vena Portae and the BilaryRoot/, although there are tip fuch things as we have Jhew^n in the foregoing Chapter. And which Glijfon clearly evinces by many Reafons and Experience, ought not, to be ; in regard that the whole Alteration of the Blood into Choler, and reparation and transfuiioh of it out of the Veins into the" Bilary Veflels,is made by means of the Glandtilous Balls. • XXI. Now the Choler flowing as ' well from the Liver through the Bilary Torus i as out of the Gall-bladder, meets in one common Chanel,caU\d the PuftusChoHdochus, which is 4 Me- atus Chanel at Pajfage made out of the Necks of the Bilary Form, and the Gall-bladder meeting together. XXII. This goes for the mofi part
alonej fometimes admitting the Pan- creatic Chanel at the end of it (which is very frequent in a Man, feldom in aDo&r), toward the end of the Duo- denum,^ beginning of the Jejunum, obliquely between bothTunicles of the Intefiine, for the mofi part fingk, fel- dom double about the end, with anln- firtion of about ë fingers breadth, 0- pens toward the hollow of the Inte- fiine, and empties its Choler into the Gats, as well immediately out of the Liver, as out of the Vefideofthe Gall. Others, and not without realon, rather believe chat this whole Chanel is no more than the Bilary Pons, extended from the Liver to the Guts ,· into which, on the fide, is inferted the Neck of the Gall* bladder. |
||||||||||||||
|
The Du-
ftus Cha lidochus. |
||||||||||||||
|
It is for
the moft
part foliu- õ.
|
||||||||||||||
|
'?-
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
1 think, it. prefer U dlT
ftingnifi between that Choler which flows from the JJver through the Po- ruSj and that which falls from thi Gall-Bladder. Now that fome Cho- ler, tho' but a fmall Quantity continu- ally flows to the Guts, and is prefently mix'd with the Pancreatic Juice, flowing alfo in a fmall Quantity, is apparent to Sight in. the Difleotion of living Crea- tures. But I fhould think that to be the milder fort, defcending from the Liver through the Bilary Poms 5 not the ffiar- per and moire fermentative Sort that comes from the Bladder, as being thkte which by reafon of the narrownefs of the Neck of the Bladder, does not ieerrt to glide out of its place, unlefs when by its EfFervefcency it dilates the Bladder and its Neck, and makes way. for it felf. And fo I think that this Sort does not flow but by Intervals out of the Blad- der; and more efpecially when the Gall-Bladder is preffed by the Stomach full of Meat, as refting upon the right Side of if J And when by teafon'of'the CoacoSion and Fermentation fo near it^ the Choler alfo begins to boyl in the faid Gall- Bladder. For that fame {harp Choleric; .Ferment is not flowing conti- nually, nor. do the Inteftines always re- quire the fame Quantity of it. But chie- fly then ( when a new Chylus3 being to be feparated from the Guts) it either Aides, or is about to Aide down into "em^ Glijfon on the other fide, believes, that when the Stomach is full, or that the Chylus is defcending to the lower Parts, the flowing of the Choler is nor there- by promoted, but rather hinder"d. But according to the Opinion cf Qdtn and the Ancients, he aflerts, that the Cho- ler ftays for lame time in the Gdl-fef- fefs , and afterwards of a fuddairt is for- ced down from thence into, the Guts j and does the Office of a Clyftef to" purge'em. Which was that which be- fore Gliffan, Spigetim both believed and maintained : Tho' according to the O- pinion of thefe two Perfons the Choler would Qow into the Inteftines when there was no need of it. But the Ground of this Error was' this, That Galen and his Followers thought the. Choler to, be a nicer Excrement;, and that it only pro- rooted the Evacuation of,the-Dreggs of NouriOiment, but were ignorant that it is .altogether tjeceflary to the' Fermenta- tion of the Chylus· Of which more in the following. Chapter. . ■ XXlX. Befides the common Chdnel fhe un&ii
already mentioned^ in the Tear 0ff.~*t cW; id
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
in fome Bladder, which never happens
according to Nature in a Mate of Health. For then a little Choler fomewhat iharp, fuffices to provoke Evacuation to caufe aDiftention of the Onftus, and to open the pafiiges. ¢çççöáÀ XXVI. Here n>e ftiitfl obfirve by Confiuuti- t^e ^ a certaifi Confiitution of the |
||||||||||||||||||
|
«?;
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Gall Vejfels feldome happening, which
we fin® in the Year 1668. in the JUifi feftion of a Woman about thirty Tears of Age, who having been long tron^ bled with ■ a Dropfy not very terrible^ but partly an Anafacra., partly an Aicites, at length dyrd of it. In this Beck/we foui. . i,;ycr not Rud- dy, but inclining to Yellow; In the reft of the Bowels there was hardly any Yeilownefs to be obferv'd, and an over- abounding ferous Humor fiil'd tile hol- lownefs or the A'bdamen. The Gall· |
||||||||||||||||||
|
/4 vohite
CiU-Bld'
der.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Bladder was White' both within and
without j as alfo the Chanel running |
||||||||||||||||||
|
forth toward the Ductus Cholidichas
Cmuunis^ and fo large as-to admit al- moft a.Mans little Finger. But neither in the Bladder, noi-in the Chanel'was any Choler rat all, but a white kind of Juice,/-very Vifcous, and not very much. Nevecredeis in the common .Ductus Cholidcchm ( which istheBiiarie Porus extended-tothe Guts J j 11ft entring into the Tiuodemm-i there was ■· contained ah indifferent Quantity of yellow Choler, which by·. the yellow Choler within, was plainly difcovered X0 have flow'd into the Duodenum. .-. ■ .·■ . \ An Argti' - . XXVII. Hence we mayraife a great
mm for Argumekf aeaintt'tho â who affirm of chokr that m Choler at. all,flows from the through the Liver #$#^#ß˧&\Â$|^' PorilS to p'/r?. the Gtitso but that pari of the Choler flowing from the ffeficle, breaks forth into the Duodenum, and part of tends through i^eBilary Porus, and fo enters the hivefi Which that it cannot be done, is manifeft from this Obfervation. For feeing that no Cho- ler was contained in the Veficle, nor in its Chanel, and yet the Choler was car- ried to the 'Buodendm^ it could be con- yeighed from no other Part than from the Liver, through the Bihry Porui^ and the common OuBus ChoUdochm3 wherein there was Choler alfo found.; whether XXVIII. Here a Quefieh arifes3 %df!i£l whether the Choler defends to the >iiu!!y. Guts continually^ and with an equal Cotirfe? For Refilution of which |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lo%e!l Cay'ity*
the fulphureou
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ïé
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in April, I publicly (h
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ju
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it he
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■:
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fweetiih of k felf, being for iome time -
conceded with the faltlfli Ferment,grows bitter and changes its Colour. Now that this is the matter of which Choler Con- fifis, the Art of Chymiflry teaches us, as being that by which but little fixed Salt and Water, but much volatilSalt and Oyle may be extracted from the Choler of the Bladder, if in its natural Condition. XXXIII. ThU Choler concd&ed in The MotU
the Liver, one Fart of it, being the ™°f ch" thinnefii remaining mix'd with the Bloddl & carried to the Vena Cava, and therein, infufis into the Blood a
certain fermentative Quality,by which it is made fit U be prefently dilated in the Heart* The other Part more bitter and more fermentaceous, partly of a milder Quality, flows through the Btlafy Porus to the Inteftins; and part- ly fore'd into the Gall-Bladder, from the Property of the Place and the Juice abiding in it, becomes yet more bitter and iharp, and acquires a ftronger fer- mentative Quality. XXXIV. From the Ignorance of whether
this Motion of the Choler, fome famous chokr ig Phyficians, as Galen, Lud. Merca-frX* tor, Helmont, Krempfius, Hoffman, Tms- and others made a Doubt whether Jome Choler were not generated in the
Stomach, Heart, Head, and Kid- neys, as well as in the Liver and Gall-P'eJJels', which feems to be proved by the Pomiting of Choler, in the Difi eafe calPd Cholera, and the yellow Froth fometimes fwimming upon ex- tracted Blood, the Bitternef of the Excrements contained in the Ears, and the choleric Colour of Urines. But their Miftake proceeded trom hence, that they thought Choler to be ameer Excrement, and that it was all of it fent through the Gall-Veffels to the Gutts, and from thence evacuated 5 and were ignorant that in the Diftemper called Cholera, being fore'd out of the Blad* der into the Guts, the greateft part of itafcended into the Stomach, and fo was vomited up;> as alfo that a good part of it was carried to the Heart, and mixed for Fermentation fake with the Blood, and circulated with the Blood through all the Body, and hence the Colour of it appeared in the Froth fwimming upon the Blood, and in U- rines; Hence alfo the Colour and Tail of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Anatomy Theater another unufualCha-
nel, thinner than the other nfual Cha- nel, which neverthelef was there at the fame time, and full of Fellow Cho- ler, which had no Correfpondency with the Bilary Poms, or the com- mon Du&us Cfaoli4ochus already mentioned, but had its Rife apart above the Neck, of the Gail-Bladder, where the Bladder begins to be freightened toward the Neck} Be- iiies that it was carried apart by it ßÜ{ to the Duodenum, into which it was in- fer :ed about a Fingers breadth from the Infcrtion of the common Duffus Choli- doch éä. The next Year in another Bo- dy we obferved fomething that was rare, that is to fay befides the ufual D'aSus Choiidoch-i6, another unufual Meutus or Chanel, extended from the middle of the Gall-Bladder 6 direaly to that f&rt of the Gut Colon adjoyning to it. And thus fometimes we fhall obferye a Chanel to extend it felf from the Gall- Bladder to the Pyhruii arid ibmccimes to the bottom of the Stomach. But thefeare the unufual Sports and Varie- ties of Nature^ feldometobe feen. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Digref-
fion. - * That is
to fay the Juiee ge- nerating Choler more fpeci- |
XXX. From what has been faid,
it is apparent that Choler is made in the Liver, * and from hence flows forth from the Choler VeffeU into the Guts. It remains now that we fpeak fomething of its Generation and its life. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ally, be-
caufe the fame ß»'« cannot be brought from other remote
Parts at the fame time. Salmon.
what cho- XXXI. Choler then is a Fermenta-
kris. ieons 'juice prepaid in the Liver out |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Penal Blood
|
and fpecific
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fylenetic Juiee. (a)
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
(a)That is to fay, the fail Jfnice is prepared and fitted in
the liver for Separation, to be received into the Gatt-SlaMer, and thereby the Fermentum inherent, to be perfeaed, and made that choleric Juice, which is bitter, and jo fent into the Jeju- num. Salmon. XXXII. if is generated as well out
of the Sulphury and OnBkous Parti- cles of the Venal Blood, as the Salt and dcid ?articles ofthefowri(h Li- quor coming from the Spleen, toge- ther with thofe that flow through the Vena Porta?, being beforehand Con- coUed, mixed and prepared in the Liver after a fpecific manner. For |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ionxfi CMty
|
|||||||||||||
|
cle into the Concavity h felf, 'and
there prefintly changing into the fame Nature with the refl of the Choler i in like manner as a lugg of Wine% being poured into a Tub of Vinegar flreight becomes Vinegar. * * This Opinion of Sylvius comes very near the truth, if it Ì
conftdered as to the Particles or Matter of which Choler is ge* nerdted: But as t» the Ways and Ñafages leading that.Matter to the proper Place^ I dm wery confident be is wide from the Mark i For the Pafages out of the Liver into the Gall-Madder ( which' are indeed Strainers) are evident, in many Ferfons to the naked Eyes; but with a Microfcope, they appear famous*, So that to· deny them, i man muft absolutely deny his Senjes* Salmon;,' Rigim is alfo of the fame Opinion^
Philof. Natur. /. 4. e.ii. who neverthe- lefs feems .to acknowledg the Bihrii Roots, extracting the Choler out of the venal Blood infufed into the Liven But thefe three things defiray the Fi9ion of Sylvius- 1. For that never any Signs appear of any Blood infufed into the Hollow of the Gail-Bladder; no, not fo much as the teaft Drop ever obferv'd byahy Anatomifts; whereas in all other Parts whefein any Juice^ Liquor, of Spi- rit;, is to be made of Blood, there are fome marks of Blood that manifefily appear, as in the Brain 4 and Tefticles* 1. Becaufe that Choler is generated in fome Creatures that are laid to bedefti- tute of a GalLBladder, as in the Halt,' the Fallow Deer, the Camel, &c. In which Creatures it cannot be generated in the VeficuU Fellis-, out of the Blood that glides through the Arteries,' but being generated in the Liver it felf,flowi through the Bilary Ñ mis. 3. Becaufe thofe Veffels are lometimes obftructed through which the Choler is conveighed to the Porue, and Gall Bladder, which is the catife of the Jaundice, by reafon of the great Quantity of Choler difflifed over the whole Body ·, when as it is ap- parent that no Choler was generated id the mean time in the Pom*, or empty Gall-BUdder·, tho' the Cyflic Arteries conveighed Blood fu-fficient to the Blad- der as they ufcd to d 0. 4. Becaufe that in Gluttons and great Drinkers, thd Jaundice proceeding from a hot Diftem- pcr of the Liver, cannot be caufed by |
|||||||||||||
|
of it proceeded in the Excrements of the
Ears, tho' it be not generated in the Parts that evacuate thofe Excrements. The Thie XXXV. The property of Place
generating (enduring to the Generation rfCho* fendPupon l&-> depends partly upon the inner the inner Tnnicle of the GaU-Bladder it filfi ihTclll- which is endued with a peculiar fir- ihdder^ mentaceousQuality. Partly upon the the Chohr Choler refiding in that Bladder, which Mdl h a lmier <W> bei"S there fermen-
ted and Boy ling, becomes tnorefharp and bitter,andby that means ferments and renders more fiarp the firejh milder Choler fiorvingout of the Li- ver into the Bladder-, andfiby conti* nuance the fharper Choler boyling,flows out of the Bladder, and the milder taking its Room, and flaying there, becomes morefiiarp. Neverthelefs the Choler acquires either arriOrehitenfeor remifs Acrimony, according as more or fewer, and thofe more iharp or mil- der, faltiih and fowrilh Juices, flowing from the Spleen to the Liver, and there areintermixt with the fulphurous Juice, and are more or leis concofted. For if the Juice that flows from the fpknetic Branch, be either lefs in Quantity or lefs Sharp, the Choler becomes lefs Sharp and lefs effectual to promote a Fermentative Effervefcericy·,which grow- ing Clammy in the Choler Veffels of the Liver, and Bladder, as not being .diffi- dently attenuated by that weak Erier- vefcency, caufes the Jaundice and many other ObfiruSh'ons. But if the Liquor that flows from the Spleen be too iharp, then the Choler becomes too iharp and eager as well in the Vafa Bilaria of the Liver, as in the Gail-Bladder, and that Acrimony corroding too violently in the Fermentation, caufes 'gkflt Pains, Choleras, Dyfenteries, and other Diftem- pers,efpecially if a iomc Pamreatic Juice flow into thcinteftins at the fame time. |
|||||||||||||
|
Aneroopu XXXVL Francis de le Boe Syl-
nion. vius, confidering the very fmall and almofl invincible Pajfages^ through which the Choler is conveighed from |
|||||||||||||
|
he arterial Blood being chang'd into
Choler, which was equally both before and then carried ro the Gall- Bladder; nor is there any Reafon it, ihould then be more copioufly conveighed thither to be changed into Choler,, than at a- ny other time. 5. Becaufe this Opinion feems to prefuppofe as if all the whole Mafs of Choler were generated in the Í Gall- |
|||||||||||||
|
the Liver to the Gail-Bladder, con-
ceived quite another Opinion of its Generation· For he imagins Choler to be generated out of the mofl fimi- lar Parts of the Blood conveighed through the CysKic arteries to the GaU-Bladder, and penetrating byde, grees through the Pores of its funi^ |
|||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hwefi Ca^itfi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÑÁ õÉ
Gall-Bladder, whereas it is,all genera-
ted in the Liver $ before it comes to the Bladder: As is apparent from hence,for that very much Choier rlows_ tnrough the Pons to the Inteftin, which never arthe Gail-Bladder 5 and there |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
for Suction, to the End the Choier (hould
bt fent to the In0ifi$ or Gall-Bladder through the, Porus, for a firong and conti- nued Comprefjton of the Glandules of the Liver, ca'4'ed by continual Refpration, and the Impulfe. of, the Blood . running \ through the Arteries, and the Branches of the Porta: promote the Office of Separati- on in the GlandulousBalls, audits Pro- fusion through the Branches of the Porus, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
* J lDiveof ththorlievi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
coulci not be generated out of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
this, fince Come
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_____________ ■ ghding
into the Bladder. 6. Becaufe this Opi-
De~ nion feems alio to maintain, that real |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ry cm b
prov'docular
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
montlrati- ------ -- , . .n . - , T>,, ,
«««Salmon. Choier does not pre-exift in the,blood,
and that the Particles of it being fepa- rated from the Blood, flow down into the hollow of the Bladder, and are there made perfect Choier. But the Vanity . of this Opinion we- have at large demon- itrared- C. io. micdegenerat. Sucfan- creat- |
as it happens in other conglomerated, and
conglobated Kernels, in the Parotides and the like, XXXIX. But herein the learned
Gentleman is very much' miflakgn,
for there is in the Blood coming to
the Liver and bilarie Veffels, a cer-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ï é · \ tain Subfiance intended for Choier^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
but not Choier it /elf.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
- J ■
|
"fc
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVII. Moreover what
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Infer-
tion of tie tlg^ i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in hk Addition to his Dijputati-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hepatic
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1^2aT "Opinion, do notfeem to be of fi much
ehes of'the }fejoht, as to eftablifh his DoSrine. Torus êç· þ - - - - · -- ■ ·
|
* This Affertion of the learned Author agrees with Truth it [elf,
and with what we have before ( in fever al places ) declared con- cerning this natter, and without doubt in this Senfe he is al- ■ ways to be underflood, when he fpeals at any time of the Sep á-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ú or the. Infer Hon of the Hepatic Ar- j J.gn of choler frm the Blood in lhe Liver} Jvh, Ô\á
tery into the Branches of the PorUS ; i«u certain Subflanee intended for Cholef, but not Choier it
inh<- *,/.+ *,*.«->* if Upr/iuG thp InCertit \ feif'· The which SubBance or 'juice is neither Yellow nor Bit- does not prove it, becauje Weinjerti.n^ ^ cM^ ^ ^^ ^ cMer m h h trafmmi
On it [elf is as yet very much queJU- I thereinto by the proper Fermem.of the Part. Salmon.
oned, as being grounded more upon
■uncertain Belief than certain Sight, j As there is in the Nouriihment a
and therefore to be laid up among certain Matter, out of which a Chylus is
thofe Doubts which are not to be ere- to be prepared by the mixture of a.fpe-
dited unlets vifible to the Eyes. In j cificFerment,andthefpeaficConcoaion
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
certain.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a
|
like manner alio his Experiment made
inj a Dogg, by means of a little Pipe thruft into the Hepatic Artery, and |
é 0fthe Stomach, _wmch is not the Qhy-
Im it fell: And in the Chylus there is the
" ibfiance of Blood, but not the Blood it |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
felf: And as thefe Humors the Chyh_
and Blood are made by fpecific Fermen- tations and ConcocTrions in the Bowels, defign'd for thatpurpofe, of thofe things which before they were not; in like manner the yellow and bitter Choier, is made out of iweet Blood, and acid fple- nic Juice (of which neither is yellow or bitter, neither of 'em is Choier, or con-, tain any Choier in themfelves ) being mix'd together in the Liver, and fer- mented and concocTred after a fpecific Manner: And the chicfeft part of it ( for fome of the thinneft remains mix'd with the Blood, is carried to the Vena Cava and the Heart, is feparated from the reft of the Blood, being unfit to be chan- ged into Choier, and is carried to the Roots of the bilary Veffek, and fo by degrees proceeds to the Porus and hilarie Bladder, in like manner as in Chymi- ftry, various. Bodies are changed'into Metals, which before were not Me- tals: And-out of things void of Colour, mixed and boyling'together, a new Co- lour is raifed, which was not in the Sub- fiarscc
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
blowing through it into the Gall-Blad-
der, is very uncertain,, even by the Con- feffion of Sylvius himfelf, Thef- 54. Moreover if the Wind could be 10 ea- iily blown into the Concavity of the Gail-Bladder, flore of Blood might ea- fily be alfo fore'd into it by the Protru- fionof the Heart and the Cyfiic Arterys. which never was yet obferv'd by any Perfon. · XXXVIII. But. Malpigius ahfi-
lutely denys the Generation of Choier, 1. de hep. L 3- believing that Choier is not generated o'st of any Blood by the Mixture and Conception of five- ral Humors in the Bloody but that it is only feparated from the Blood by means of the GUndulous Balls of\ the Liver it felf, and that fuch as it is, itpre-exiflsinthe Blood, and therefore has need of nothing more than Separation. Which Separation he thinks to be thus brought to pais. Neither, fays he, is there any Necejjity |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
Choier be only Sepa- rated and not gene- tatedi |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the lowest CaYity.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XV.
|
95
|
|||||||||||||
|
that have dy'd in our Hofpitaj, We have
demonftratfveiy' and frequently fhewn a Green Eragimtk or Ruft Coloured, and fometimes a blackifli Colour in the Bladder it fell before the mixture of the Pancreatic Juice; nay in the Daughter of the. Lord Pitch, who dy'd of an Erti- gimm Flux of the Belly, and after her Death by me differed in the fight of feveral Phyficians, we found the Gall- Bladder fwell'd to the bignefs of a Hens Egg, and full of an Eruginous Choler '■ Which we have alfo obferv'd in fome other Infants that have dy'd of the fame Diarrhoea, as alfo in others who have. . dy'd of the Difeafe Cholera. So that the various Colours of the Choler do not always proceed from the Mixture of the Pancreatic Juice in the Interims, but are often acquired in the Gall-Bladder, and Bilary Veffels, in the fame man- ner as we have already rehearfcd. Of which fee more in the preceding C. 7. XLI. But now that the feveral Variety of
Humors engendered in the Body being Culmrs mix'd with the Blood, according to'^/m. the diverfity of Qualitys, occafion a mors, con- qreat Variety of Colour, is apparent ^ dby ■ pom tbeje experiments which we have on. obferv'd in the Gall of an Ox. W h ich beins; mix'd with acid things, as Oyle cf -Vitriol $ or Tartar, or Vinegar firft boy I'd a little j then growing very thick, became of a green Colour, but being -« ftrongly fhaken in a Fiaggon with theic Acids turn'd to a whitifli Colour. Be- ing mix'd with ordinary Cinamon Wa- ter, it became more Thin, more Yel- low, and more Fluid: But being mix'd with Spirit of Wine; prefently fepara- ted from it, and fetlcd at die Bottom. Laftly, being mixed with fair Water, a little Gail dyed a great deal of Water of a Saffron Colour. XL'II. Of the motion of the Choler whether
wehavejpokenithatis to fay,that fame þå-^ï1åô part of it mixed with the Blood, tends tlTziver from the Liver to the Vena Cava, through the but that the greatefl Part is carried 0UiS" to the Bilary Veffels, andfo through the Porus and Gall-Bladder to the Intefiines. But the Opinions of others are far different concerning this Matter. Vefalius ( following the judgment of , ' Galen) writes that the Choler"is drawn out of the Porus to the Gall-bladder,2x\f\ from thence is forced down to the In- tefiines. But this Opinion fails, becaufe , it does not d:monfirare th^ Way thro' . which the Choler comes from die Po- ms to the Gall-bladder. To which k |
||||||||||||||
|
ftance before; as out of white Salt-Tar'
tar, and tranfparent Spirit of Wine is produced a red Colour; And hence it 11117 be certainly concluded, that there is not any fingle Separation of Choler pre-exiftent in the Blood, but a new- Generation of Choler which was not be- fore. As to the Arguments which Mai· figim alledges of the pre-exiftency of Urine in the Blood, and other things too prolix to be here cited, they are not of fo much Moment as to _ prove that pre-exiftency of Choler in the Blood, and fingle Separation from it; when as there is not the fame Reafon for the Separation of the fuperfluous Se- rum pre-exiftent, and the Generation of neceffary Choler not pre-exiftent. Of this fee more in C. iq. already cited. Colour and XL. The natural Colour of Choler Ôáâ* is yellow., the Tafi bitter,and fomewhat tart, the Subfiance Fluid. But by feveral Caufes, all thefe three in afick: ly habit of Body fitjfer Alteration, as the Blood is either in a. bad or good Condition, or the genetic 'juice con- veighed to the L\iver is more or lef Salt, Acid, Sowre, or Auftere. For hence arife many preternatural Qualitys of Choler, and as they vaty, happen Fevers, Chilerick^ Difiempers, Dyfente- ries, Jaundice, Colic Tains, and feveral ether Oifeafes. Which Regner Graef affirms to arife only from the Corrupti- on of the Pancreatic Juice ; but contra- ry ro Experience, for the Diife£tions of Bodys that have been brought to the Grave by thofe Difeafes, frequently tell us, that when the Sweetbread has been firm and found, the Caufe of the Dii- eafe has lain hid in the Liver, Bladder, and other Bilarie Veffels; tho' we do not deny but that the fame Difeafes may . arife from a vitious Pancreas. _ Hence there are feveral Alterations of the Co- lour of the Choler, which is fometimes Pale,fometimes Saffron Coloured, fome- times Red, fometimes Ruft-coloured, and fometimes inclining to Black. Ne- . verthelefs Regner. de Graej\ not confide- l'ing the Flux of the fplenetic Juice to the Liver, has conceiv'd a quite diffe- rent Opinion concerning thefe preterna- tural Colours: Believing that fame va- riety of Colours happens to the Choler not in the Gail-Bladder, nor in the Cho- ler Veffels, but in the. Duodenum, and that by the Mixture of the Pancreatic, acid or fowre Juice, no otherwife than if [t {hould change its natural Yellow into ■any other Colour in the Gall-Bladder it {elf. But in the Difle£Kons of Bodvs |
||||||||||||||
|
Í 2
|
||||||||||||||
|
cannot
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ulpefl Caiiliy;
|
|||||||||||||||
|
$6
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book
|
|||||||||||||||
|
cannot afcend through the Chanel of
the Gall-bladder, and through that de- fend again from the Gall-bladder to the interlines, for that in the parts of our Body there is neither any drawing of Humors, nor any natural going and returning the fame way, Fallopius 13. Objerv.cj- believes that the Choler of the Liver does not aicend, unlefs when the'Mcuth of the common me'km Cho- lidxhue is flopped by feme Cauie or o- ther, but that upon fuch an Occafionit may be done. Bat the Wrinkles and Narro.vmfs of the Neck of the Gall- bladder contradict this Opinion, alto- gether impeding the Ingrefs of the Cho Jer afcending she way; fo. that the Choi •Ierthruft_ forward from the Gali-blad-, deritfelf by comprefling into the com- mon .Duct:ut ChUdochus, can by no means be repeli'd back into the Gall- bladder by a contrary Gompreffion of the kid Du us. From theie Backim very much differs, Dijfert. 'de covde c. 3. & 6. who aflerts that the Choler is carried d.i'recT:iy out of the Cyslh to the common Ductus Cholidochus,but that the Extremity of it, which ends in the Interlines, is ßï frarn'd, that it does not permit the Exit of the Choler, but rea- dily gives way to the Chyhs defcending from the Stomach; and fufiers in like manner its afcent to the Liver. And fh.it it communicates as well .the Qhy- Im, as more especially a part of the |
|||||||||||||||
|
fley, and farther into the EmuJgent Van*,
and Vena 'Qmm, therefore the Urinous Serum is carried out of the Bladder through the Ureter to the Kidney. Cer- tainly it would be very ftrange, if the Choler which is bred in the Liver and from thence once empty'd into the Ve- hicle, fhquld return through the Pons to the Liver. Bat the Falihood of this Opinion appears from many things al- ready faid. Firir from the rate Confix ration of the Gall Veffels; And the Force of it b quite enervated by the Experiment of the perfpicacious Malpt- gae> I. de hep c. 7. Jn a Cat, &irfl L of a few Momhs old, whe.e the GalUIad* der is conj pic unify prominent, I have tfd tk Neck of the Cyfiis withË Thread and empty" d it out of a Wound in th» Middle. Then, have I again bound th- Extremity of the Duaus^ChoJidochu?" where it opens into the Me fin'. Then the Creature flill living for fome convenient J face of time, I have found the intercep ted bilary Pons extreamly< fwett'd, and a lor Hon of the common Duftus Cholido* etas- And that I might prevent all Pol* jibmty of Separating the Choler by the help of the Cyfiis, after I had firfi tfd a hard Kmtjn the Neck^of it, / Jut fj tU Cyps it j elf, and threw it away. And yet I foundthe fame Swelling follow in % follow d Pores by reajon. of the flowing Cooler. Moreover I tryd with my Fm* ger to drive upward the Choler contained |
|||||||||||||||
|
Choler through the fame Hole to the
Pancreatic Wirbcingmn Ductus. But the very Sight it felf evinces and deilroys the Opinion of Backfus, by which it ap- pears to the Eye in the Di'iieotions of living Animals, that as well the Chder as the Pancreatic Juice break forth from their own Places into the Duodmmjout that nothing of the Chylm can enter through that way out of the Guts by a contrary Gonveighance. Francis de le B:e S yfoi.vs, introduces full another Mo- tion of the Chylm, and aflerts that the Chokr which k bred in the Bladder flows to the common Ductus IhoHdachus, and is carried irom tnence partly to the Guts, partly aicends through the bilary Ñ or us to the Liver,, and there being mix'd with 'the Blood renders it more thin; but that no blood flows from the Liver through the Form to the Inteftines. And this in his Jdditament he proves from hence, becaufc that by blowing through a lieed there is a PafTage open from the Poms to the Liver. _A moil egregious Conlequence ; and this is fuch another. The breath blown through a Pipe into the Ureter, paiks into the Kid- |
in the Pe}^ that â Jwell'd, yet wodd it
return mth a Force, nor could be ken bMkunlek with an extraordinary Violmce. A kde after he adds, It is moft certain, fr^manytmesjTpeatedObfervationM
the Extremity of tk Cyflic Paffage being bound, jo that not the leafi part of Je dubjhnce op the Cyfiis or of its Neck, re* main beyond the Ligature, but that only the common Ductus Choiidochus", a&d the bilary Ñ or us may run directly toward 'the Intefmesr, and then tying another Knot near- the Jejunum,' a^emarLble Kjiantity of Choler will be collected toge- ther, and evacuated aid of a fmall Wo md made heyrnd the Ligature in the mid Way; which Knot may le feveral times mtfdythat the Porus Bilarius being fhni tiftdly fill'd may be emptied agiin XLIII. To which Fxperimnt may
he added three or four Ohfirvations 0/Riolanus, Anthropog. 1.2 C 22 From whence it appears as ^ /f Day that the Choler flowing from the Gall-bladder never afrends■ tho- ro«gh the Bilary Porus to the Liver 5 And that no Choler oftendeicends.from the
|
||||||||||||||
|
of Ì tSefi CMt$
|
|||||||||||||||
|
£t#t xvi.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the bladder, yet in the interim' flows ill
great quantity from the Liver through the Fords Communis to the Interlines,, and therein,if k be endiiM with bad qua- lities, produces Diarrh$j6y DyfeMenei) the Difeafe Cholera, cruel Gripings, and other Diftempers. The vfe of XLIV. Concerning the vfe of the
' Bladder, there have been hitherto great Dilutes among the mofi Immi- nent Doctors. Ariftotle thought it to be feparated from the Blood, as a meet noxious Excrement ·, whofe Opi- nion is followed by many. And hence it is that Bauhinw,Amt. I. i. f-45.rmkes a doubt whether the Colle&ion of the Choler in the Bladder be ncceflarv to Life ; when the ancients affirm'd the cauie of long life to be the ernptinefs of the Gall-bladder , deducing their Argu- ment from Harts, that have no Gall, and yet live long. Holy Abbax, and A- vicen, fay that it heats and ftrengthens the Liver, and helps its Coneo&ion. jLirbm writes, that it defends the Liver and other parts itomPutrefacHon-Which Opinion, tho' it be exploded by ^efalius, yet does it not difpleafe KioUnas: Hel- mont afferts it to be the Balfom of the Liver, and all the Bloca. Gliffon afferts that iz does not only preferve the Liver from Putrefaction, 'but prevents its Ob· ■ ftruftions, purifies the Blood, and hin- , . ders its Coagulation. Veflwgim a!fo,.fays
that it preferves the very Chylm from
Putrefaction. Many Neoterics, accord- ing to the Opinion of Galen , have de- hgn'd only to promote the Evacuation of the Excrements out of the Guts ; which Bartholin fays, are thereby made fluid, and fit for motion. And thus all have made a doubt concerning the life of this Noble Juice, which is found to be want- ing in no Man, and which no Man can live without: and of which Femelius writes, that many People have dy'd, in whom there has been found no other caufe of their Death, than that the Gall- bladder was altogether empty of Gall. |
|||||||||||||||
|
• CHAP. XVI.
Of the Spleen, t *ºÃÇÅ Spleen, eatd by WeThsMnisl
_^_ LatinesS^\tn,by the Greeks
<r<&hh, is An Organic Part, or Bov&el feaiedin the left Hypochondnutii, under the Diaphragma ,between the Stomach and the Ribs. . II. It is very rare, or rather prodi- øÖ-'f. ,
giouSj as both Ariftotle and Pliny te- fiifie> thai the Spleen fhoula. change places with the Liver , that is , that this faould be in the left, and the other in the right Hypochondrium , which neverthelefhas been obferv'd by Cor- nelius Gtmmz,and Talentonius.Anct fuch an unufual Accident Cattierus Üò.- fcribes; and Bartholine relates two or three Hiftories to the fame purpoie, Ob- fervM. Mat. Rar. Cent. i. Hift. Alio it is as unufual for the Spleen to be wanting« which defect nevertheiefs Hollerid re- ports that he faw in a certain Woman, and was found in Ortelius, as has beeii faid ßô.Àö Andrew LmrentvMUio makes mention of a Body differed at Pa- ris, that had no Spleen', in which the Splenetick Branch ended in a fmall Glail- dulousBody. Thus Kfrckringim in his Anat. Obferv- writes, that in two Births diflected ztAmfterdam , he obferv'd the Spleen to be wanting. Ariftotle. alfo te- ftifies that the Spleen is wanting in feveral CreaturesfL. 3. depart, Animal All Creatures,, faith he, that ha<Ve Blosd have a Liver, but all have not a Spleen.. And c. 04. Am moft perfeS Creatures only have a Spleen. Thus 'RManus\ following A- riftotfes Opinion , Creatures that have none er very fmall Lungs, have none or Ü very fmall Spleen. Ent alfo in Apolg· [writes that he hasobferv'd. feveral Sirds to have no Spleen- Ill. In Men it is generally but one, The mini* and feldom exceeds that number. Ne~ cr' verthelefs Cabrolius, Obferv'., 15- as alio PofthiuSfSccA Dominic de Marchettis, have fonnd two. Fallopius obferves,*/? Obferz>, thathehasfeen three;frequently in Dogs there are two, not fo often three 5 une- qual in bignefs; out of each of which there is aveffel extended td the ^ Splene- tick branch. And the fame thing'per- haps may fall out-in other Creatures» ¥ïÀ Ariftotle de General Animal l4-J4' writes that fome brute Creatures have a double
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Its chief
vfe Ufor Fermenta- tion. |
XLV. Manifelt therefore it is, that
Choler has a more noble ¼â, than hi- therto has beenafcrttfdto it by Phyfci- |
||||||||||||||
|
ans and Philosophers. And indeed
the chiefefl Ofe of it is to be Service- able to Fermentation. Of which more at large c. é ç. |
|||||||||||||||
|
;
|
|||||||||||||||
|
9i
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofthelo^eUCdYitj,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
double Spleen; and that fome have none
at all. IV. The Convex part ofit is hfiit
to the Diaphragma,- not fo fait and tite as the Liver , but fuperficially, as alfo to the left Kidney by fmall mem- branous Fibres fringing from the Pe- ritoneum, í And yet in N^emS. i663. we found ßï fait a Connexion of it to the øßöÀâçÀâ the left Kidney, and the Ml Lobe of the Liver, extended fo far, that the Connexion could hardly be fe- ver'd without dilaceration: but this rare- ly, happens. The flat part adheres to the CatiJ, and die adjoyningparts, and be- ing io bound,,,in fane bodies feldom de- fends beyond the loweftRib:.. but the Li- gaments being loofen'd,it is felt in a lower place, to the great d i ftur ban ce of health ; -buttheLigaments being quite broketl,fom- times it Aides down into the Hypgaflri- ym-->whk\iC air alius obferv'd to have hap- pened to a certain Noble Man · whole SPleen Twain -upon the whole Concavity |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
breadth, and one and a half in thicknefs,
and weighed about fix common pounds* and fo exceeded the Liver in bignefs. Aetim I 7. c. 10,16. writes,that in Sfle- nelic Perfons this Bowel fometimes reach- es in length to the Groins, and with its breadth touches the Liver. Such great Spleens as thefe Vefalim alfo and Mar- cellm Domttis teftifle that they have feen themfelves. And Cabroliws makes men- tion of one that weigh'd five pounds. Sch'enkiis alfo relates out of Gamerm tht Story of one that weigh'd three and twenty pound. But fitch prodigious bulks are very unufual. In. the mean time, the more preternacurally big this Bowel is, the worfeitiswith the Patient whofe body is the more extenuated thereby, becaufe it does not afford mat- ter fufficient to accompliih convenient Fermentation in the Liver, of which the blood being deftitute, cannot be attenu- ated and brought to perfection as it ought to be , but is left, fowre, acid.thick, and otherwife unprofitable for the Nouriih- ment of the Parts. From whence arifes the Scurvy, as Hippocrates firft obferv'd, /· i; Poreth. They, faith he, are troubled with bad Gums, andflinkfng Breaths,who have Urge Spleens: but they who having large Spleens are fubjerf to bleed , and yet have no ill jmeJl in their mouths, they are troubled with bad Ulcers and blacky Spots in their Legs* VI. Spigelius has obferv'd, That Lean people
they who have large feins, have larger Æ JlJ^ |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Con-
nexion. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
* Not mi-
of his belly #. And which by Riolamis
my months was fern in a Ñ art fan Woman, whofe foihdi Spleen refted -upon her Womb, and for ^rnyZeWj^^m^ Pbyficians, who toho had a z9fW: ]t ior a Mole ; whereas when the Spleen fo dead, body was open'd, the caufe of the Urge, that Swelling, and the Womans Death, were if *fi both found together to have proceeded tZk 7b.from the Spleens being fall'n down out of domeri, IP- Place· and reached
down to the left Groin: it -wis fo apparent,that it might outward-
ly be felt, being above nine Inches in length, and about [even In- ches in breadth. The Child died, and was opened; by which we were confirmed in the extravagancy of this Bowel, Salmon |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
opleens, and therefore lean People are spleens.
more fuhjedt to fwolPn Spleens than they who are fat. VII. Rarely the Spleen is, lefi than small
its natural proportion, and yet I re- spkens' member fome Examples of fitch. 1. Vi- dus Vidius the younger, L. 12.de Cu- rat. Morb. C. IO. in the Body of a Man very cachectic, found a Spleen no big- ger than a Pigeons Egg,atmofi as hard as a Stone. 2. Salmuth Cent.s.Ob- ftrv. 2.1. in a Woman that dyed in Child-bed, otherwifi very healthy while fie lived, had found a Spleen fo finally that it hardly exceeded the bignefiofa Man's Thumb. \Kio'anm alfo reports that the Spleen oiTbiunm the Hiftorian hardly weigh'd an Ounce. 4.Conring.:m affirms, that hardly anv footftep of a Spleen appeared in thcPrincefs oiLuxem- The shape, burgh. Vlir. Thefiape of it is oblong, like
an Qxes Tongue, -whence fome have calfd
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The big.
nejs. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. The bignefi of the Spleen in
Men is variom, according to the dit verfity of Bodies and Conftitutions. For generally jt is fix Inches long, three broad, and about the thick\nef of é the Thumb, in difeafed bodies it fome- nmes grows to an enormous bignefs'; fo that its protuberancy beyond die Ribs may be both kit and feen. They that inhabit moift Regions and Fenny Places have large Spleens. Lindan reports alfo' That the Common People of FfiezJand, that ufe for their common Drink fowre Bmer-ml\, have great Livers. In the Year 1657. I differed a body, wherein I found a four fquare hard Spleen,about the bignefs of a mans head. Fernelius alfo -writes that there was a Liver feen, thai for bulk and quantity exceeded the Liver. Wepfer found a Spleen'm the bo- dy of a Noble Woman i that in length exceeded five hands breadth , four in |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
i^e ßüøÝâ. Cdintyl
|
|||||||||||||||
|
up. xVl;
|
|||||||||||||||
|
XL Between both Membranes fioot ^pT'>'■
forth various Lymphatic Veffels , like befits, a kjnd of a Net, fumifi'd with jeve*form'iliH rat Valves, which according to the obT a]fffff "* fervationof Malpigrus., - contain ayel- lowifh or fomewhat reddifi)<■ Liquor, but by my own, and the observation ofo- thers, a Limpid, and by confficuo^ pafiages carried through the Cawle, åö forth into the Receptacle of the Chylus. All which arife from many -very-1 mail conglomerated Kernels contain'd in the Spleen. '__, »r ; XII. It is alfo fumifi'd with innu-^-lifZhh
11-01 J A 1 a ntjhdvmo merable ribres thin and jtrong, com- vibm*
pos'd of little Strings twified together
with a wonderful piece of'Workman* frip, without any hoMownefi in them- filves. Gliffon indeed attributes feme-, thing, of hollownefs to em , and mif- guicled by that Error, that he thought they contributed to conveigh the Ali- mentary juice to the Nerves.' Malfigi-. us altogether doubtful as to their Cavity, confefles he could not perceive it,and yet leaves it to more piercing and fortunate Inventions to determine the matter. O- thers, lets accurate Ihfpecfors, believ'd thofe Fibres to be a Contexture of the fmalleft Sanguiferous Veffels. '.' \ ■ XIII. Befides' the foremeniion'd'tnfZfelf*
Lymphatic Veffels confp'icuom among
the Tunicles, it receives alfo other Veffels, as Arteries , Veins, and Nerves, differs'*d thorough its whole Body. XIV. It is watered with two Arte- fl/Arte*
ries, one entring the upper part, the n other the lower part: which Malpigi- us obfervd to enter the Parenchyma,
or Subfiance of the Spleen in an Ox and Sheep with one Branch, but in a Dog, a Horfe, and fever al other Crea- tures, with three or four Branches. Thefe Arteries are carried from the Branch of the left Coeliaca , which they call the Splenetic\ artery, and fometimes from a certain Branch going forth from the Trunk, of the Aorta, and with a winding Courfe proceeding to the Spleen by the fide of the pancres as, and being there divided 1Kfo & thoufand Branches , are differ* a. all over it. Through thefe -Arteries the ■Blood is fore'd, for *fo&/ there be not a paffage (ufficiently free, to the Roots of the Veins ana the Sp'enctick Brandy
|
|||||||||||||||
|
balPdit ö Tongue-Bowel, as being
not unlihg it in Oxen, Dag?, and ma- ny other Brutes: it isfomewhat fiiE of Crinkles within fide 5 hut the outfide is fomewhat bunchy or boffe. But in Man the/kapeof it is found to receive, fundryFigures ; ì being infome tri- angular , in others gibbous, fquare, round, fharp pointed·-, and in others diBinguiflfd into Lobes. The upper- nioft and thicker part of it is calM by Hipper ates and Ruffm the Head, the' thinner pare the Tail Its Colour. IX. The Colour in a Child, in the
Womb is ruddy5 in Perfonsgrownup to maturity of a lead Colour , or blacky and bluifh. And Spigelius- has ob- firv*d it, andfhzwn it in diffeBion of grown Perfons, when it has been as red as the Liver, which hds been alfo obfirv'dby Vefalius, Bauhinus, and Ctfnringius. The caufe of which va-
riety of Colour proceeds from variety of Dvet, and alteration of Temper and Heat'; for thereby is caus'd a great alte- ration of the Humors of the whole Bo- ■ dy, and fo of thofe Humours that are carried to the Spleen, whence the variety of Colour. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Mem-
branes. |
|||||||||||||||
|
X. It is furrounded with a double
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Membrane 5 one exterior from the
Peritoneum; the other thin and pro- per to it felf , proceeding from the ex- terior Membranes of the Veffels en- tring the Spleen, and interwoven with a neat and wonderful contexture of Fibres. Which Tunicles or Membranes lave their Arteries, Veins, and Nerves from thofe that pais through the inner Subftance. Malpigim I de Lien, c I. remarks a
wonderful hardnefs of the inner Mem- brane,not. yet obfery'd by Us. it is ob- fer'v'd, fays, he, by many, that that Mem- brant becomes bony-, and Bofchius has feenhfo bard-toward the Muscles of the Abdomen, that he fufpeBed fame fcyr- rhofityto be within it. And many times, effecialfy in Sheep, I ha%ieobferv'd little Stones ofaPargetty SdftancefVlcers calfd Melicerides,/wi other 'fumours,proceeding perhaps from the 'various conghlinating matter breaking forth from the Extremities of the Veffels. In the next Chapter he writes, that he himfelf once law that Cartilagincfus or Griftly Membrane in , an Ox, and that the fame was obfery'd by Spgdiiis. |
|||||||||||||||
|
i bo
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the l
|
Book i.
XVIII. Bauhlttus, Bahhoiine^W^^
Come others write-, that in the innel· part of the Bowel, feveral Branches of Arteries clofe together with the ends of theVeins by Anairomofes, by which means the Blood h transfused out of them into thefe\ and fo flow to the Splenetic^ Branch. But this feems not lb probable, feeing that the blood in fuch a PafTage or Transfufion only can- not acquire a requifite fubacid fermenta- tive quality. And hence it is neceffary, that that transfufion of the blood be made byfome interceding Medium fas happens in the Liver, of which we ihall fay more below, when we come to dif- courfe of the Function of the Spleen- In the mean while one remarkable Anaflo- mofis is to be obferv'd frarely two) by which the Trunk of the Artery, before it enters the Spleen , clofes with the Sple- netic\Branch. Which feems to beform'd to that end,partly that theArterioiis Blood, by its mixture,may render the Humours' more fluid that are carried out of the Spleen to the Splenetic Branch,and excite 'em to more fpeedy motion. Partly, that the redundant and fuperfluous blood , which by reafon of the narrowneisof the Paffages cannot pafs with that requiiite fwiftnefs through the Spleen , may flow through this Anaftomofis into the Sple- netick Branch. XIX. Now there is a Vefel calPdrheVas
Vas venofum breve, which enters the breve· SplenetickJBranch, not far from, or rather ju^ at its going forth, frequent- ly in Man at the very Exit of the Branch out of the Spleen 3 in Beafts> a little farther off, the Roots 0$ which Vejfel flicking to the Ventricle, meet together about the bottom of ii,feldom joyning into one, frequently into two or more Chanels, and fo conflitute fometimes one, fometimes two or three |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Branch, fo that it comes to boy1 too
much in the Spleen, there happens a Pul- iation in the Spleen no lefs than that in the arteries. Of which Tulpius relates a miraculous Storv, L-i. Obferv- 1% of a Pulfation of the Liver that was heard at the diffance of thirty foot. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
its Ê
|
ems.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XV. It fends forth a great Fein
from the flat part; called the Splenetic Branch, which flicks dofe to the Pa- renchyma with numberlef Roots, out cf which infenfibly clofmg together, fometimes three, fbmetimes four or more greater Branches are found ,, by and by concurring altogether into that one Splenetick. Branch which runs forth athwart under the Ventricle, through ike upper parts of the Caul, to the Vena Ports, and difoharges it felf into it. Highmore XVI. Highmore denies fo many
P^rZ æâß™> \that % run fo far into the
be-r of Bowel, and ajferts the numerom San- the reins. gifirom ^ u % ^ ^
Branches of the Arteries difoers''d
through the whole Bowel, and believes the Anatomifls to be deceived, as mi- flah$ng Fibres for Veins. But this iame Bowel, of fo remarkable a bignefs, in refpeot of its Fun£tion,cannotbut have many blood-bearing Veffels of both forts, which tho' they can hardly be demon- ftrated perfectly diftinct , yet.may they be comprehended by the Underftanding. For if there be fo many Arteries that pour blood into the Bowel, there muft be alfo many Veins to afiume that infus'd Blood, and to carry it into the Splenetich Branch; for othevwife there would be a Refiagnation of the blood, and confe- quently a Tumor and Inflammation of the Bowel. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Valves.
|
XVH. Highmore hath alfo obfertfd
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'
|
" , / ■ ,.* i rr, J
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spleen, certain little Valves looking Vafa brevia, which aUflmt forth in-
forth from the Splee»,andfoplac>dast0 to the Splenetick. Branch. In Dogs and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fuffer nothing to flow from the Splene-1
tick. Branch to the Spleen , hHt mly
the Humours from the Spleen into the
Splenetick. Branch. Which Valves
tho' by reafon ot their extraordinary
thinners, they can hardly be demonitra-
ted , yet are they prefently perceived, i'o
foon as the Splenetick Branch is pufT*t up,
or that Water be injected into it through
a Syringe ; for then they hinder the
breath and the water from penetrating
into the Spleen.
|
other brute Beafts, rarely one, frequent ____
feveral Vafa brevia, defcend into the
faid Splenetick Veflel. XX. Sometimes a certain Vein of- Interfli[i
cending upwards from the inner part Hamor- of thePodex, enters the SplenetichJhuidr""! Branch at the lower part, and pours forth its blood into it. The Roots of which adhering to the inner part of the Podex, are called Venas Hsemorrhoi- dales* interna;, the Internal Hemor- rhoidal |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ii
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the iomft OUji
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ñßþ^ß XVi.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
f
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Ventricle, as has been faid, but that
no Melancholy or Acid Juiceafcends this way to the Ventricle , and is pour'd forth to create hunger, according to the Affec- tion of the Ancients. Laftly ,if the fhort Veffel be open'd by Iricifion above the Ligature, and the Liquor flowing out be taken up in a Spoon, any man may·fee that it is only the pure Vend Bkad^nth· out any mixture of[Chylus;' and that it differs not a jot either in Subftance or in Colour, from any other VenalBhod', and this whether you look upon it warm or cold, Which plainly overthrows the Opinion of thofe, who affirm part of the Chylus to be carried to the Spleen through thofe Paffages. Ah Opinion which we have fufficiently refuted in the feyenth Chapter above. XXII. Befides theforefaid Fefiels, *'
the Spleen alfi receives two little Branches of Nerves, deriv'd fiorit the Coflal Branch of the fixth Pair^ which do not only ñáâthrough the out- ward Tunicle , and not lofe thtm- felves there , as was formerly thought by many, but penetrating further in- ward, are difiributed through the innermofl parts of the Bowel, with a manifold Ramification , which little Branches accompany the Blood-bearing |
||||||||||||||||
|
fhoidal Veins.pfwhich nevertheUfi the
Trunk is moft frequently infirted into the left Mesenteric Vein. Thefe Vef- fels, that is to fay Arteries and Veins,bz- fore their Entrance , are covered with.a double Tunicle; the outerrhoft of which they put off when they enter, and eaft next about the Spleen,and by that means the Tunicle of the Spleen is made out bf it. iasgoeTto X^· Befides the forementioned
tbs sfieen. Vejfels carrying manifefi. Humours,, fome there are who tell us bfmilkie Vejfels. But it is mofi certain that no milk^e Vefiels fhoot forth to the Spleen. For if the Chylus were carried thi- ther jt would run the hazard of a Coa- gulation^ by reafon of the acidity of the Spknetick^ Liquor. And there- fire they are dlfo mifiakeH- who thinks that part of the Chylus afc'ends from the Vena Porta;, through the Splenetic Branch to the Spleen, as was former- ly ajjerted by the Ancients, and lately by Ent, Apolog. Art.23. But through that Branch, as well the blood that remains out ufthe Nonrifhment of the Stomach , as that which is after a pe- culiar manner conco&ed m the Spleen |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ncrvis
|
||||||||||||||||
|
feffiU, and art enfolded in the fame
Covering with them, being form'd out of the proper i Membrane thai covers the Spleen, which at the entrance of the Vejfels turning inward, and âÜñá into the fafhion of a Pipe, accompanies^ and as it were gathers into a Bundle the Ramifications of the faid Vejfels. Glijfon alio obferves that thefe Nerves, the nearer they approach to the Spleen, the larger they grow5 as they likewife do in a little fpace after they have en- ter'd the Spleen. XXIII. Moreover, GliiToii writes, Wiethe?
that the ends of thefe Nerves are uni~ theycf*ri ted with Nervous Fibres i and by Zenmy that means a certain Alimentary Li- Lilu°r ? quor is infusd out of the one into the other, and carried fiom thefe to the greater Nerves ( which Alimentary Liquor, he fays withal, is pour'a forth through the Parenchyma of the Spleen, betng firfi extended by tfie Fibres themfilves) afterwards this Liquor is conveigtfd into the Folding of the Nerves adjoyning to the Renal Glan- dules , fiom thence, as uccafion Jh*U Ï fervSf |
||||||||||||||||
|
is fwiftly carried through the Vena
Portae and the Liver. Which is mod apparent in the DiffecHons of living A- nimals by a knot faften'd upon that Branch; For prefently a fwelling will ariie between the Ligature and the Spleen 3 and a lanknefs toward the Vena, Ñ or u. Which Ligature, ii it be ty'd in live Dogs, fqmewhat before the En- trance of the Fa* breve into the Splene- tick Branch, then the" fwelling will ap- pear between the Spleen and the Liga- j£B. |n^ ihe lanknefs on the other fide. Which is a certain fign, that none of the thmncii Chylus, which neverthelefs Regi- winculcates is carried from the Stomach to the Spleen through Vat vemfum breve, or other Qailric Vejfels, to be there al- Eer'd into a fermeMamm matter; but that the venal blood only defcends from the Ventricle through that Veffel, and flows dire£tly through the Splenetick branch to the Venn Port*. Moreover if the faid Ligature be ty'd upon the Vat breve it fel^ then are we augnE another thing ; for then prefently the fwelling ap- pears between the Ligature and the Vef- M? <™ the lanknefs toward the Splene- tick Erandi. By which it is plain, that the biood defcends from the Veins of |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lu%efl CaVity:
|
|||||||||||
|
Book 1,
|
|||||||||||
|
\bi
|
|||||||||||
|
Jerve, to be diftributed into nil the
Nerves of the Body, either immedi- ately through the Nerves of the fixth Pair, or by the means of the Brain and Spinal Marrow 5 and fo to he carried to all farts of the Body. But the mofl learned Psrjon is in this par- ticular altogether out of the way. For, as has been {kid, the b'ibmzxtx\oi hollow, nor have the Nerves fufficient Cavities through which any Liquor pre- pared in the Spleen can pafs "· nor was e- vcr any Amormjl fo quick-fighted as to fee any Liquor in the Nerves, or that after Difieciion could fqtieez the leaf! drop out of 'era Beh'des, it is un- queilionable, and no more than what is receiv'd and eftabliih'd by all Philofo- phers, that the Animal Spirits are thruft forward through the Invifible Pores bf the Nerves from the Brain and oblong Marrow into all the parts of the Body: Now then, fhall any other viiible Ali- mentary Liquor, thicker than the Spi- rits, afcend from the Spleen to the Brain, or its Marrow through the fame Invisi- ble Pores by any other Chanel or Stream? Will the Nerves receive . the Alimenta- ry Juice from the Spleen into themfelves, not only to be caft forth into other parts, but alfo to be remitted back into the Spleen it felt f Shall at another time the fmallefi drop of Liquor tailing upon the Nerves beget a Paliie, and fhall rhis en- tring in abundance out of the Spleen, pro- duce no barm; Theie are very great Abilirdities, and therefore an Opinion fipported by fuch flender Props mull fall of Ncceihty. See more of this L 8. c. i. wherefore XXIV· Here fame one perhaps may
the spleen put the Quefiion how it comes to pafa, 2* if tkat the SPlem frnifid w*th fi mat
feel in], ny little Branches of Nerves fhould he fo dull of Feeling, feeing that the Nerves are not only endued with a woii quick. Senfi, but alfo contribute to all the membranous Parts by the animal Spirits a mofl acute Feeling} The reafon of this is, becaufe there.is a continual Numnefs upon thofe Nerves occafioned by the iubacid Subftance of the Spleen, which is perceived in the Taft of the Spleen being boyfd, and Sowie withal, as alfo by acid fermenta- tive Juice which is bred ■therein, en- cprnpaffing the Nerves. As the chew- ing of acid and fowre things begets a Numneis in the Teeth, fo that their Senfe of Feeling is much lefs, or at leaft |
|||||||||||
|
more cbtufe thari at another time. .
And thus much concerning the Vef*
fels, whofe State and Condition, how they were fourd out by accurate Iri- fpeftion into the Spleen of an Ox, Malpigius defcribes /. de lien, c 3. r7-£XV' fHr¥ meS and thte The s^
Veffelsy the Subjtance it falf of the amce. Spleen is to be enquired into;$ which
in a. found Spleen is famewhat hard and firm 5 and endures handling Without any harm 5 but in a ficldy Condition of Health grows fofter and is eafily dijfalrfd. Thus in Scorbu- tic and Hypochondriacal Perfons I have often found it fo'foft upon Piffe£tion, that with the leaft Touch the Finger would enter into it: And the external Air would ,eaiily dilTolve it ·, tho* out- wardly at firit iight there was nothing to be diicovered amifs either in Bigneis or Colour. I differed a Scorbutic Thief that was hang'd in March 1651. The Subftance of whofe Spleen was very foft § yet neither exceeding due Proportion nor ill Colour j and at that time, being cold Weather, within two days, it was dif- folved by the external Air into a fro- thy Liquor of an obfeure red Colour, fothat unlefs it were feveral Fibres and thin Veffels, there was nothing folid ' appeared within its Membrane. From whence appears the Miftake of many, who in the Scurvy and Hypochondriacal Diftemper,Quartan Agues, and other Difeaies arifing from trie Spleen, always lay the Fault upon the Obftru£tion, FSardnefs, and Tumor of this Bowel, when for the mofl part there is never- thelefs no fuch Fault in it to be found in thofe that dye of thofe Diftempers, and orJy fqme ipecific Dyfcraiis or peculiar Difpoiition of the Part receding from its natural Sanity, are the caufe ofthefe Diftempers; while that peculiar Indif- pofition begets fome Matter either too Acid or too Sharp, too weak or too fix'd, or fome other way out of Order. Yec we do not deny but that in a preterna- tural State, fometimes it becomes fo brawny and hard , that it may be felt without fide of the Body. Nay George ®>ueccint, a Phyiician of Jslormberg and Scbenctyti, have feen Spleens that have been crafted in the Middle with a Car- tilaginous Stbflance. XXVi. Many have affirmed that whether it
this Subflance is like the Subflanceofbf^^ the Liver, and that this Bowel per- J thf % forms the fame Office with it, and ver. that when-tbat Bowel is out of Order, this
|
|||||||||||
|
e^p. xVi*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
uftk lomjl Cfontyi
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
i
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
this Bowel alone does its Duty. But\
|
bat [oft and f/bjetf to. crumble. Their
Ho/lowne[s by reafon of their extraordina- ry· Smallnefs, is notperceptibkio the Eye^ and,only to be apprehended by Conjecture; while being flit they feem to fall .one into another. They are very numerous and < almofl innumerable, and are wonderfully. placed in the fohMenpiemd Cells of the whole Spleen, where vulgarly its Paren- chyma 'is [did to be. Alfa from the Slips' there hang little Boxes, or elfle frm the Fibres that ari[e from it .· And befides the ends of the Arteries li^e.youhg fine Shoots, or crawlir.g Ivy creep about *em± which is to be obferv'd in a frefh Splee -', the Arteries being bluckeit'd. They hang for the mojl part in Cluffers, every., Clufter containing [even or eight*. Tei they do not fo eafily appear in the Spleen of every Creature. Nay in the Spleen of an Ox, A Sheep, or A Goat, they are only to be dif-, covered upon Laceration of the Barrel ^ or h & flight fliaving with a Penkife, and long waffing with fair Water] They are not fo eafily diflcriti>din a Man. But if by the occafidn of any Difeafe the whole Body of the GlmdiileS [well, they appear- more manifefl, being enlargd in Bigneff, as I obferved in a Girl that dfd^ whoje Spleen was full of little Globes dtfperfed in Cliiffers. More than this in the fame; place he tells ye his Opinion of the life of Glandules, and what feparatioh of Humors is made therein in a Difcourfe at large, ... Certainly we are much indebted m
this qukkdghzcd Malpigim, who by his JMicrofcopes, has fo clearly difpell'd the thick Clouds that hung over the Knowlcdg of the Spleen, to the end the ufe of it, which was doubtful before^ mav be the better underftooef. XXIX. Sonietinies tifiufual things vnvfmt
have been found in the spleen, Veia- x]flngf . iui' t'l À h r% - -ß found m
litis 1,19. de Corp.iab. c. 9. writes\he spleen,
thai he found in the Spleen of d cer- tain Perfin, fimall enough^ but ofdfi extraordinary Handnefi, Fat growing to the gibbous or bunchy Part, cdni* patted together like a hard white Stune. Schenhfui, Obferv. /.3. folates that there was found in ~ the Body of a Spolaan Lord a Spleen without any Juice or Pulp at all,· empty like a Purie, and fix'd to the left- Ribs. Wwferui in Exam. Vrin. writes chat he found, a- Stone in the Spleen of a certain noble Woman, of the Bigncfs of a Cheftnur»· foftas Alabaftcr, weighing two Oun- ces and five Drains^ confiding as it Were' 0·á of |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
i&e Diffimilitude of each Part is fuf-
ficiently apparent both from the Colour and the Tafi. For the Co/ow, which in a raw Liver is Ruddy and altoge- ther Sanguine, in the Spleen is Black and-Blue , or of a leaden Colour; And that which in a boyl'd or rpafted Liver is fomewhat Yellowiih, in a rOafted Spleen is like the Dreggs of red Wine. Then the Taft of a boyl'd Liver is b*s\ tween bitterifh and [weetifh; the Taft of a boyl'd Spleen is fomewhat acid and , [owri'fh. ivbetkr it XXVII. It is commonly held, that
be blood}, fhe Sub fiance of the Spleen is a cer- tain Ìïâ of clotted Blood, fippor- ting the Veffelsthat run through it % becaufie it is eafily made fluid by a flight Attrition. But Malpigius, ut- terly defiroys this Opinion, who ha- ving accurately fiarched into the My- fieries of this Bowel with his micro- Jcopes, writes that the whole Body of the Spleen is a membranous Ìïâ di- fiinguipedinto little Cells and apart- ments, and not fi thicks a Body as it has been formerly defer iff d to be, but loofi and thin. And to this Know- ledg-hc artain'd by a particular Experi- ment : That is by blowing up the Spleen through the Splenetic Artery and Branch, till it was very much fwollen, and drying it iwell'd as it was; for fo,he fays, it may be plainly feen ,"that. the whole iviafs of tlic Spleen confifts of Mem- branous finds or CWf like the Cells of Hony-combs'. And as for the Original of thefe Cells, arid their wonderful Struclrurei, He elegantly and at large de- feribes it in his Book de Liene, where it is to be read. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
1'inle
Glandules
in the
Spleen.
|
XXVIII. The fame MalpIgluS tias
the fir â: that obferved in the Sub~
fiance of the Spleen fieveral little
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Glandules worthy Obfiervatim: Of
which he thus writes. In the Spleen,
fays he, are to be ob[era*d [everal nu- merous Clufte/s of little Glandules, or ra- ther little Bladders or Baggs differ fed through the whole Spleen, that tefmkk. a elufter of Grapes exactly. The leaft of thefe Glandles are of an Oval Fig'tre^ and m Ugnefs little differ from the Glan- ddei of the Kidneys- Their Colo» as 1 have _ always obferdd, h White 5 and al- tbftve Vafa Sangainea of the Spleen by the pomBgrin of In^fmeU and play a- bottt-*M> theje preferve the [ame Colour. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bookti I
|
|||||||||
|
Of tin Iwefl Mil).
|
|||||||||
|
oFthln places wrapt one within another
like Eggfhels. In like manner Fallofm has obferved Stones to be bred in the Spleen. In the Year ú66ç. in January, we difle&ed a Woman in the pretence of feveral Speaatbrs, whofe Spleen was exact, as to its Proportion, and for heat and hardhefs well enough; but in the fore-part, where it looks toward the Stomach, we obfeiVd a white Sub- f knee much different from thdSubftance of the Bowel, hard and firm, and which would fcarcc give way to the cruihing of the Fingers, about the bignefs of a GoofeEggj not growing withoutiide to the Bowel,. ilOr fwelling outward from it, but plainly and truly continuous with ir, and being a part of it, tho' no- thing like the other Particles of the Bow- cU neither could it be called Fat or a Glandule, from whofe Service it dlffer'd , altogether. * '··■, fhe rem- XXX. Concerning the Temper of\
pir of the tfe Spleen, fome queflion whether it he to be calPd a hot or a cold Part} To which Idnflver that it ought to be called a told Van. Not that it is teally cold, but lef hot than the HeaH, Liver^ and many other Bowels 5 and "befides, becaufe it refrigerates the arte- rious Blood that flows into it, and makes it fubacid; and fixes and dulls its itilphury hot Particles, and deprives 'em of all their Volatilitie. theASi- ^XXI· Concerning the Action of m. the Spleen, various are the Opinions of the Learned.
Erafiflratus, and Kuffm the Ephefun
will allow it no Office or Function. A- riflotk affirms it to beneceffary by Acci- dent, like the Excrements of the Belly and Bladder. Hippocrates calls the Spleen a Fountain of Water. And hence perhaps Wharton affirms that it fucks forth a watry Liquor out of the Blood, but to what eqd cannot be diicovercd, unlefs it be for the Nounfhment of the Nerves: Which Opinion we have fuf- ficiently refuted ? to* which he adds fe- veral other things of little Moment con- cerning the ufe of the Spleen. Whether it XXXII. Many according to ty fep*rate Opinjon 0f Galeri and the Ancients. %?£? believed the Office of it to be, to fi- Chyliis. par ate the feculent or melancholy p^rt oftheChy\us,and toattrS it through the jpknetic Branch, and to coUeU it into its felf ( as the Gall-bladder re- ceives the yellow Choler j and to con- coB it fbmwhat·, than to empty it á- |
|||||||||
|
ú gain partly through the Vas Breve
into the Stomach to excite Hunger^ and partly through the Jplenetie Branch into the InteBins, and through the Hemorrhoidal Vein to the PodeX. Which Opinion Bauhi- nus, Riolafl, and Bartholine, have refuted by many and almofl the fame Keafons -0 tho there were little need of fi many, when thefi three are fufficient to deilroy it. i. Becaufe there is no fuch large HolloWnefs in the Spleen, where fuch Excrement ihould be fior'd up; x Becaufe there is no wav through which it may be commodioufly evacu- ated, fince it neither ought nor can pafi and repafs through the fame Splenetic Branch; 3. Becaufe if in a living Ani- mal you tye a Knot upon the Splenetic Veinj the^i venof/m breve, and the Hemorrhoidal Feiny it demohftrates th§ contrary, as we have already fhown, vyhkh Demonftration alone is fufficient to deftroy that fond Opinion. XXXIII. Vefalius, Plater, Charles
Piib, Bauhin, Spigelius, Jeffenus, maeihok and many others, affirmed the Spleen to be a fanguifying Bowel, no kjt than the Liver, and caWd it, as A- riftotle does, Hepar Vicarium, the Deputy-Liver .* believing when the Liver was diflempered, that this Bow- el did execute its Office. Chiefly en- dued by this Argument, becaufe the Spleen in the Birth is of a ruddy Colour, jufl lihfi the Liver, and fo¥ that the Spleen being deprav% San- guification is annoyed. Then they thought, that that fame Blood which was made in the Spleen ferv'd for the Nourifiimentof Bowels contained in the Abdomen, as the Liver-blood ferves for the Nouriihment of the reft of the Parts. Which fpknetick Blood they affirm'd was made of the watry feculent Chylm, which fome believe to be car- ried thither through the Millie Veffeh, others from the Stomach through the Vas Breve., and others, that it was at- tracted by the Spleen through the Sple- netic Branch. But this Opinion by ma- ny things already faid 5 is moft plainly overturned: Seeing the Work of San- guification is not accomplifhed either by the Liver or the Spleen, but only by the Heart: there being no Veffels that proceed from the Liver through which any Blood can conveniently flow to the Nouriihment of the Parts feated in the Abdo-
|
|||||||||
|
Shift Xyt
|
Ï) the Mejl G*i$f;
|
||||||||
|
guiffi, but knew how to feparate.the one
from the other. Moreover * hecoafi- der'd not, that in Arterial Blood there are no Paroles aftuajly acid , .but that acid Particles are generated in the Spleen out of the faltefi Particles of it * which being mix'd with the Venai Blood, mSk. inftead of a Ferment, whpfe ilighteit aci- dity concocted in a ipecihV manner in the Liver with the;fuiphuiOus Particles, changes it into a biliary Fermerit, which, by that Effervefcency that is made in the Heart, periilies again and vaniflics. XXXVI. Gliffon afferts thai ihewhetb» f,
chief Action of the opleen is *ft Nerved mak§ Alimentary Liquor for the Non- rifhment of the Nerves ^ which Opini- on we reje&ed when wi difcoufs d of the Nerves of the Spleen. ,
XXXVII. Jf^rHelmont^ t^^lfj
nion, who places the fiat of the âçâ^ ^e souU tive Soul in the Spleen^ it is not worth a Refutation* ,
XXXVIII. Tkemoff accurate and Anmfx/e2
induftriort Malpigius, being very^^i tkuch diffatisfied concerning the A&ion and Vfe of the Spleen? io the end he
might be able to affert jomethiHg more cettain than others had done, refolv d to try an ingenious Experiment ,hopinjg thereby to difiover fime light in this obfeurs darknefsi In a young Dog (fays he) having mddt
a wound in the left Hyppchpndnurn , the bloody Fejfels of the. Spleen burfling forth, at the gates of the Spleen , were tfd with a firing,. then thrufling bac\_ what was coming forth into their jd^ces^ the Perito- naeum an i Merles being fow^d up together', and the sk^n loofly United, in a few days time the wi md was cur'd. In a weekl ^me the Dog r&Qvefd, and ran about m. k? us'd to do, fo that as long as he lir&d there was no fign obferv'd Öì· any harm \ had been done him, or of the hurt of his health: But becoming more hungry , he, greedily devour'd hit; Meat, and eat Bones or any thing of that natufe; and his Ex- crement obferv'd the exact, courfe of Na- ture· One thing only Iobfert/d, that .the Dog pifCt frequently i and very WUtk 5 ■which though it be cuftomaty to othet Dogsf yet this feemd to exceed the common cu: form. Tkihabit of body every way heal- thy and fat; aniinriimb-f^ ^dbrh^. nefi equal to others ofh^K^· But this, was peculiar in the extirna] habit of his body, a [welling °fthe ç&Ë Hvpochon-. drium/o that the extre.m Rik%ura.eon4d ■out beyond the refl. Thereupon, fnfihopes' 'en-
|
|||||||||
|
jAldomen: Neither are ■.there any Paf-
fagcs that convey the Chyhs to the Spleen, as being a Part to Which,no Mrfkie Vefsh run: Neither is any thing carried through the fas mfflfwk breve from the Stomach; feeing that the faid Pas breve is not inferred into the Spleen, but into the Splenetic Branch withput \\\c %jeen; qor can any Attraction be made of the Splenetic Branch toward the Spleen, as is before prov'd. Veflin- giiis therefore obferving this Difficulty of the. Aecefsof the Chy\u\, flyes to the Invifible Yoxtioi the fentrick; through which he fays, there is a wauy Chylds conveighed to the Spleen 3 but proves it by no Reafons. Laftly this Opinion is totally refuted by the circular Moti- on of the Blood, by which, it is appa- rent that no Blood is carried to the Paits from the Liver or Spleen through the Veins for the Ends of Nutrition 5 nor can be carried by any manner of Means by reafon of the obfir lifting Valves; but that the Boold is all traWuted from the Heart through the Arteries to all the Parts. Whether it XXXlVi Emilias Parifanus, Sub·* tKTfir ul16: Exercit. 2. c/k follomng the heart, the Opinion oflllmus, believes that the Spleen prepares Arterium Blood out &f the befipartof the Chylus for the left Ventricle of the Heart j which $Uod is carried through the Arteries into the Aorta, and thence into the left Ventricle of the Heart. Which Ftffion Ent defervedly derides and explodes, Apolog. Artie. 2 3. Galen alio writes, that forae of the Scholars of MrafiBratus believ'd that the whole Chy- hs was carried to the Spleen, by which it was made into a courfet [onof Blood {ov the Liver. But both thefe Opinions are fo abfurd, that if we only confider the Pafiages and Motion of the Bipod, they want no farther Refutation. Whether it XXXV, Walseus obferving that
awatt the f^ere WlJS n0 motion of the Humours the blood, through the Splenetic/^ Branch to the Spleen, nor that any milkie VeJfelJ reached thither, concluded rightly i that the matter canceled in the Spleen is Arterial Blood infm*d into ii through the Coeliaca. Only in this he tail'd, thai he thought the Spleen at- tracted to ic felf the acid part of the blood, and net the reft,- as if the Spleen being endn'd with judgment and tafle, was more plcas'd with the acid than the facet part, aqd not only could diflin- |
|||||||||
|
ÉÈÏ
|
Of the lo-toefi Cavity.
|
||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||
|
The Spleen ibenin the flit Abdomen vphof'e
Veffels wen[afltfd^appeafd very [lender,[o that being wrapt with the Cmljbere hard- ly remain'd anyfootflep of it behind^ For it refembled a fmatt bag interwoven with Membranes: the Blood-Vtffels numeroufly dijpers'd to the-Stomach, and through the Cad, were entire and flouri(hing, and full e[ blood. The Splenetic Branch open, and natural? fwrounded with in natural fat- The Liver to fight, ai\to[ubBance,cohur, and footings forth of thi Branches, all in good order: only you might have [aid it ex- ceeded a little in bigne[s,in regard it [pread il [elf largely over the leftHypp£hondri- nrrt. Neither was there any thing found amijsinthe Breail or the Abdomen, or the flejby part: the blood brisk, ruddy , and , . fiiid. All thefe; things being found in a Dog, gave ì not the leafi light to find out :.the u[e of the Liver· Certainly it is a wonder that nothing
could be learnt or found out concerning the life of the Spleen: Neverthelefs I put down this, that I might excite others to make the like Experiments; that fo at length the true ufe of the Spleen may come not only to be taught by Reafon, but to be ibewn and prov'd by Demon- ftration. The true XXXlX. From what, has been faidy AUion of ft is aymddntk apparent how various the Spleen. , , . .rl -~ . . „ „
and uncertain the Opinions of mofi
Doff ors are concerning the Ofe of tie Spken0 fo that hardly any one has hit upon the true ufe efit; which is no o- ther, than to mahg acid, matter out of the arterial Blood, out of which be- j ing again mix'd with the fulphurous] Particles in the Liver, and concoBed after a fpecific manner, the bilious Fer- ment of the Blood and Chylus is made. But how that acid Matter of Juice is ge- nerated within it, is not fo eafie to be ex- plain'd. That Operation feerns to pro- ceed in this manner. In the Subftance of the Liver, which is acid by nature, are contained many Glandules 5 now the blood is pour'd into thofe frnali Glan- dules through the ends Of the Arteries-, and into that the Animal Spirits are in- fus'd through the ends of the Nerves, concluding in thofe Glandules, which taming the fulphurous fpint:of the blood, give it a flight Acrimony; with which be- ing once endu'd by the compreinon of the adjoyning parts, it is fqueez'd out of the faid Glandules, and fwallowed up by the Roots of the Splenetich^Vein-, and fo flows through the Splenetickfein through |
the Porta and Liver. But befdre it funs
under the Roots of the Veins, it ieerns to ftay in the adjacent Cells, whofe Sub- itanceisacid, and by that ftay acquires in them a more eager acidity as Wine handing in a Vinegar VeiTel , acquires a more acid Acrimony. XL. Here arifes a Qujsfiidn i Whe- whether &
ther the Spleen be a Veffel neceffary to Ô wa}-\ t-c j j é ■ JJ , ,JJ ·* hve with
■ßø'ï and whether it may he taken and his sphen
cut out of a Man's Body, and themmu wound healed again without any da± fage of Ufe or Health .<? For the Af- firmative part the Authority of Pliny of- fers ttfdf.whpL. ð. c. 37. thus writes, ltvs certain that the Bird ca/l'd 4goCe' phalus has m Spleen j nor any of thofe Creatures that want blood. It is many times a peculiar impediment, and therefore they that are troubled with it, have it burnt outj and Creatures are faid to JJ^fcerrIC is ^ken out by Incifion. Tralhan 1 eems ro prove Plinies Opinion by a Practical Example , who I. 8. re* lates that a Soldier was once cur'd by him, the whole region ofwhofe Spleen had been burnt with barbarous hot 1^ ron-Tools. Bartholin alfo Cent.\.AnaU Rar.Hifl. 5i.endeavours to confirm the Authority of Pliny , by the Experience of tierovantm, boafting that he had cut the Spleen out of a certain Woman.and j fo reftor'd her to health; of which he writes there is no queftionto be made becaufe of the Witneffes, whereas he produces.no Witneffes of any credit. This Experiment of Furovantusfbeufin- giits both quotes and admires, and out of Francis Routfet,.brings the Teitimonies or two inconfiderable obfeure Surgeons, who affirm'd that they had taken ont opleens that were alter'd and wounded , and had heal'd the Patients with iuccefs < and giving undoubted credit to thefe Te- ftimonials, he concludes concerning the Spleen; This Bowel is not neceffary for Life, but only for a more happy Constitution of Health ; not [o m-ich to being, as to well- being ; mt to Nutrition and Preservation imply, but to a tetter Nutrition, as the " eneration of a thinner, more elaborate and more fpiritous Blood. To the Con- firmation of which Opinion, the forego- ngExperiment of Malptgius very much onduces, taken out of the fame Author. nd that fame new wav, lately firft Þ> ented in England, of cutting the Spleen ut of Dogs that live for all that, feems ery much to favour this Opinion. As e alfo, with feveral others, have feen a hole Spleen taken,or cut out of a Oo?„ he Abdomen of the left fide being flit by |
||||||||||||
|
Regner
|
|||||||||||||
|
Oj tfrtlomii Cavity*
|
|||||||||||
|
tfejx -XVI*
|
|||||||||||
|
t©7
|
|||||||||||
|
ñ egn'-r de GrAeff, and the Veilels of the
Spleen well ty'd with a ftrong Thred: afterwards the wound being cufd , the Dog .was rccover'd, for which reafon we cali'd the Dug Sfleenlefs. At the fame time the fame accurate. DiffetTrer R. de Graeff} told us, That the Englifh gave him an account, how that thofe Dogs after their Spleens were taken out 1 were afterwards always barf en : and that therefore ihe refolv'dto try the Experi- ment in a Bitch, which he kept after he had cut out the Spleen and cur'd the wound : but this Bitch growing· proud was lin'd by a Dog, and whelp*d two Puppies, by which he refuted the obfer* vatiou of the EngKfh. Ail thefe things feem to ffiew that there is: no great ne- ceffity of this Bowel for Life, nor fo no- ble a ufe as hitherto has teen attributed to it. The Negative is maintained, not only
by the Ancients, but alfo by Levims Juemnim^ 'toby Knobloc^ Lindan^aua innumerable other Neoteric Phyiicians; nay, of fix thoufand you ihall hardly find one that does not altogether ex-< plode the former Opinion. Of which Codim Aurelimus thus writes; That the Spleen may be cut or taken away, we have heard indeed related in words, but never usually perform? d. Reaioa alfo and Ex- perience iupport the fame Negative. The former XLI. Reafbn: For that the chief
°î™*ç- ArchiteB never made any thing in Reajon. 0Hr Bodies in vain, and therefore all the Bowels 5 none excepted, and all the parts are found and given to feme necejfary ¼/e. What man then in his Senies can believe, that fo eminent and large a Bowel as the Spleen is, and with which all Creatures that have blood,ex- cept lbme few, are endu'd, fhould be gi- ven in vain to iVen and Beafts, without - any neceiilty for Human Life. Of whofe true Fun&ion and life , altho' we in thefe darkneffes of Nature , may not perhaps fo rightly judge, and raife fharp Difputes upon this Subject, yet this does not take away the life of the Bowel it fclf for the fupport of Life, feeing that not only its remarkable bignefs, and admirable connexion and fociety with other Bowels, fufficiently fhew, but alfo Health proceeding from its foundnefs, and feveral Difeafes arifing from its.de- prav'd Conftitution, daily teach us the Neceffity of it. iyExperi- XUI· Experience : For that ne- inee. ver, that I kpow of it was ever fien, heard .> written or obfirrfd by any |
Phyfeian of atiy Credit or Authority,
that ever any man had h% Spleen cui out and liv'd. The Story of TraEan proves nothing; for he does not fay thaE his Patients Spleen was cut out, or con- fum'd and wafted by llftion $ but only that the exterior Region of the Spleen was cauteriz'd., As for Fierovmtws, he was a ftrowling Mountebank, of no Au- thority, and very little Credit, who en- deavour 'd to impofe upon filly People^ that he might appear a greater Phyfici- an among the Vulgar than he was*. As for thofe obfcure Chirurgeons cited out of Roufettmi there is the fame Credit to be given to them. And we remember a thoufand other fuch like little Fables re- la:ed to us, by certain ignorant and vain- glorious Surgeons, to whom there was no Credit to be given. Certainly^ ii the thing were really fo, we fhould not need in this Age to fetch Teiiimdnials from Mountebanks and flupid Barber ChirUr* geons, fince we have had fo many thou- fand eminent and famous Phyiicians and Philofophers, who have made it their bufinefs to dive into the Myfieries of Nature, of whom, tho' not all, yet feme would have feen and obfeiVd fome- thing concerning this matter. But now the whole Confirmation refis upon thc- uncertain Tefh'monies of fome obfcure Authors, which are contradicted by o- ther more ponderous Reafons, befides the former alledged 5 fo that the faid O- pimon can no longer be propt by any more fuch weak Supporters: For that befides the Nerves, large Blood-bearing Veffels enter the Spjeen of a Man , and go forth again 5 two Splenetick Arteries and various Veins meeting In one Sple- netick Branch, of which the fole re- fection is fuffieient, to kill a man with a vafi Flux of blood. For it is not pro- bable that thefe Veflels can be fo ftraitly bound by any Knots, or other aftringenc Remedies, but that the Flux of blood muff be very great for all that. Or ii they be bound with Strings ( which in that hidden part of Man cannot conve- niently be done, as is known to them; that underftand the Confiitution and Connexion of the Bowel ) yet then not long after, the Threads being putrify'd, either a deadly Flux of blood or a Gan- grene, muftof neceffity follow. More- over , I my felf have more than once feen Spleens wounded with Swords and Spears, but never knevr_ any rnan f0 wounded efcape, notwithftanding all the diligence that fand other Surgeons could ufe. Now if only the wounds, and |
||||||||||
|
Of the lomfi Cavity]
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
16!
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I„
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe flight ones too, of this Btswei are
Mortal | nay, if only its being out of order , its obftruclion,_ or any other Di- fiemper fo gneybufly difturb the whole body, and many times occafiOd death; how much more deadly will it be, how much more deitruotive ro the body and to life, when it is all taken away ? As ■ ' / for Dogs, whofe. Spleens are cut 'out, they do nor all,live; nay , of many fo ferv'd, very few recover; and they, the reft of their lives, dull, heavy and floth- -ful, nor do they live long. And that for this rcafbn without doubt; for that 0i\ . want of convenient matter to be afford- ed from the Spleen, convenient Ferment; cannot bdprepar'd in the Liver, which: caufes a thicker blood to be generated in; theHeart, out of which blood but few! Animal and Vital Spirits can berais'd^ arid thofe very thick» Befides? what may be done fafely and conveniently in a Dog, to attempt that in Man,to the ha= 2ard of Life, would be a Villany. For that which in this particular proves not mortal in a Dog, would certainly kill a Man. Without doubt, there is no Per- iod of found judgment but mufi fuffei hirnfelfto beperfwaded, but that this Bowel executes a more neceffary Aotion in Man, than in a Dog, in whom the "Paftcreas, or other part, may better fup- ply the office ^of the Spleen , than in a Man, as in whom the whole Bowel is furnihYd with fo many Arteries, Veins, and Nerves, and furnifh'd with its own Parenchyma , and Confequently cannot be created in vain. The Spleen. XLIII. Hence it is apparent what
not of fo js t0 fe anfaerd to that Experiment fnaDofas of Malpigius, that,is to fay, that be- in a. Man. caiife there if a leffer ufe ofaSpleen,and not fo neceffary anaUion reqmrdfiom it in a Dog as in a Man: hence it happens that fome Dogs may want the rtfeofit, and yet not ails Experience teaching w0 that feveral have period
in a fhort time, whofe Spleens f,ave been cut out, and few have efiap^d.
Whereas It is othcrwitc in Mandn whom
feeing the leaf! diiorder of the Spleen many ways, and after a wonderful man- ner 'difturbs the whole Misrocofmkd Kingdom-, much more dammage would it receive from the taking it out of the Bodv. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
cut out, and the life of man be fiiB
preferv'd. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XVIL
Of the FunBion of the Liver and
' Spleen; alfo of the u/e 0/ Choler, the fancreatkk and Lympbatick Juice. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
É. Ô ¾è W various the Opinions a Dign
|
if»
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
X JL of feveral Men have been. fm-
concerning the ufe of Choler, the Pan- creatic Juice j and the hympha , we have fhevon in the foregoing Chapters* But iince no Body has as yet perceiv'd, or at leaf! defcrib'd the Dignity of thofe Bowels, nor the necelhty of thofe Juices, it will be now time that thofe Myfieries that: have lain hid for fo many Ages, fhould be brought to light, from the knowledge whereof will arife the greatefi light toPhyfic, and the, obfeure and un- known Caufes of many Difeafes will be difcover'd. H. The Affions of the Liver, the The ABi-
Spleen, and the Sweet-bread all con-ons °fthg fyire to the felf fame end, and prepare &. the Ferment of the Blood and Chylus together^ in the making whereof the Fun&ions of' thefi three , mufi of ne- cejjity concur, when the one cannot perfift this bufinef without the o- then As Leaven is mix'd with Flowre of
Wheat kneaded with warm Water, that thereby the more thick and earthy , Parts of the Wheat may be diffolv'd, and the fpirituous Parts afleep and ly- ing hid in that terreft rial Mais may be attenuated and fh'rr'd up, and fo the whole Mafs of Bread being throughly befprinkl'd with thofe attenuated Spirits is made more light andeafy for Digefti- on.· Thus there is a neceility for the Ferment to be mix'd with the Chylus and Venal Blood, by means of which the fpirituous Particles lying hid therein, may be attenuated and quicken'd up,and fo the whole Mafs be more fit for Sangui- fication and Nourifhment. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HI. Now that fame heaven of the fa*
Bread, which will bring Us more ea~ mm 6f fdyto the Knowledg of the Ferment ^StStt of the Mood and Chylus, is gene-W^am* rally
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XLIV. And therefore we mvfi con-
clude the Spleen to be in man mod ne- ceffary for Life , and that it cannot be |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
(ffjthe tomfl CaYitfi
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ibf
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ghkp, XVfr
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
they fail to be full offyifitsin the fseanl
That is to fay, the Spirits lying; afleep therein, are not iuffideritly feparatecl from the more thick and ferous Matter, but lye clrowiie ftill·, which produces thick'and watery blood, of -little ufe to nourifh "the Body and .'ftrengtnen the Parts; whence the Body becomes lan- guid, and both Natural and Animal Actions go but flowly forward. /,,· >■ ;, V. This Ferment of the Blood and rH .%<*
GliyJus is made by the Liver, witfa'frmaitt which Hepatic Ferment howeVtr, the Pancreatic Juice is mixt in the Duo- denum, for the more fpecial prepara- tion of the GhylUs flowing out of the Stomach. VI. Tfk, matted out of which the J^g
Liver makes this Ferment, is the F'e-menu nal Blood flowing into it from the Gaflric and Mefaraics through the Vena Ports , and a. fmall quantity
through the fmdUBranches of the E- f)attc Artery, xvith which is mix'd Ë fowre, fait, acid Juice, made in the Spleen of the Arterial Blood flowing into it through the Arteries, and the Animal Spirits through the Nerves, which is Carried through the Splenetic Branch to the Vena Ports, and toge- ther with the Blood with which it is mixed is conveighed to the Liver. VII. And by means of iM fharfJ^xwiii
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
r&uy·, made of forte Quantity of Med
whkh is kneaded together with warm fVater, to which is added\.:a fntaU Quantity ef Salt & Finegar \ and fo kept in a warm Place, till the,fait or acid Spirits are fomewhat volati- le*d by the Heat, and pierce through the Particles of the Ìïâ of Flower, and dilate.and fiparafe ''em, C-nd fo render the, whole Ìïâ Subacid and Fermentative. Then a little Piece of this arid Ferment being mix'd into the Mafs of Meal kneaded with warm Ë^åÃ3 caufes the whole Mais to ferment. For thofe Fermeritaceous Particles diffufe themfelves through the whole, Mafe, and cut and attenuate all the Parts df-the Dough, and the Spirits therein lying hid. Our Country Folks mix alio Yeft, with their Dough to the fame end ; and others perhaps may ufe another Ferment; but all Ferment,- what- ever it be, confifts of Salt,' Acid; Sowre, arid Corroding things, melted and fcrne- what volatiliz'd with a moderate Heat ·· Which if they be thicker and clofer, are more flowly diffolv'dj and their Power fhews it felf more flowly, and muft be mix'd a longer time with the Dough be- fore they can ferrriehi iti as happens in the firft Ferment, which muft be,mix'd for many Hours, and fometimes a whole Night, to perfect its Work. But if by the Mixture of certain, fulphury Particles they become Spirituous and more Volatiliz'd, they ferment prefently as we find in Yeft, which within an Hour, or half an Hour, and fometimes fooner, accompUihes its Operation. For the more fpirituous {harp Particles be in this more free from the Matter wherein they are lodged, and for that Reafon are in- dued with a more penetrating Power, Operate more fuddanily, and in a fhort time diffolve the thick Particles of the Dough, and more fwiftlv roufe the la- tent Spirits, which they ad yet more vi- olently, if a little Honey be added to xoteth^ the Yeft. For the Honey contains" in it that Jioney felf ftarp Particles, but "lately diffolv'd he^s the by the Sulphury, and involved within |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
and corroding Juice, hy the Jj)ecificm
|
Ferment.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
power of the Liver, thejpiritous Par-
ticles, as. well the fulphury as fait, la- tent in thai Venal Blood, are diffolv'd, attenuated,, and alfp made fomewhat flharp and fermentative, and fame cer- tain thinnefl part of* em, like fair and clear water, by means of the conglo- merated Glandules fated chiefly in the hollow part of the Liver, feparating it, felf from the remaining thicker part of the Blood through many Lymphatic Peffels, is carried fro/tt the Liver in-, to feverdF~eins, to prepare the Serial Blood flowing toward the HeartV But the greatelt part pf it is carried to the mfa.Chylifera'mth^m foprepare the Chylw for iueceeding pcrmcnca.tion in the Heart, To which end alio a certain fermentative ^m/i, as ø° a fait and fomewhat acid .Lywpb* js alio carried thither from the GJandulcs of the Arm- hqles, Groyns, and other Glandules,and fomewhat q£ the thinner Pancrme· E· Juki -
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ferment·
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
'em. But nothing of this is perform'd
without a moderate Heat, as being that by which the fait Particles muft be brought to a moderate acid Quality,and fomething of Volatility; .; IV- In the fame manner it is With the Chylus and Venal Blood, which if they be not attenuated and pre- pared by the Mixture of convenient foment before Sanguification, then |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chyle and
Blood fer- mented in the fams Wanner, |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ibtiefi Ca^itj,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ä
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jmce.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out of the -InteiHneSj together With
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Cfyks , enters the Fafa Qhyli-
fera. T,;fi,ortbe_ yill Bid as in Ale that works·■', ^Jf"6^' many prits already ra^d, «■« «/«*■
ö mingled "with the whole quantity, of
Jle, and render it pritom, firong, and fit to he attenuated and digefied in the Stomachs ofthofethai drinkjt: So alfi many joints being ftill inter- mixed and coopd up within the more thick, and vifcom Particles of the Ale, afcend with them to the top, and boyl- ing^ or rather fermenting and frothy, burU-forth out of the Veffel with a noife. Which frothy Subftance has a kind of- bitcerifh (harp , intermix'd with ibmethingofa fweetifh tafte. , And this is that which our Houfwives call Teft] and we the Flower of Ale, which being preferv'd, ferv'd to ferment new Ale, or new Don oh. ff*ia?6lt ^* Thus the Operation alfi pro-
ceeds in the Liver, and the more fiarp fermentative (pirits, being mix'd with the thicker and more vifious fulphury juices, ( for Sulphur is clammy j and flrongly boy ling or fermenting, when by reafon of the vifcofity of the Juices wherein they are lodg d, .they cannot |
Sweetbread, and hy that means is
by and by mingled with the Alimentary Ìáâ conco&ed in the Stomach, and defcendingfomit, and caufes it to boyl. XL sindbecaufe at the beginning nty *&,
it is (harper, and retains its full vh J^™™1 gour, and for that by reajon of the mixture of the Pancreatic acid Juice, it is prefentiy ready for Ebullition 5 hence in that very beginning, the Ef- fervefemey is mofl intenfe 5 which is the reafon that the Milkie Juice , lodgd in the Ìïâ, concoSed in the Stomach, is for the mofl part immedi- ately feparated in the Jejunum, and through the innumerable Milkie Vef fils belonging to this Gut more than to any other, with an extraordinary ffeed puflj^d forward to the Receptacle of the Chylus, for which reafon that Gut is for the mosJ part found empty and fafiing. But in the next Guts, by rea- ßáçïß the raoft thin fermentative Spirits diiiipated at the beginning, the Efferve- fcency is fomewhat flower and lefs effe- ctual -, and the reparation of the Chylm from the thicker Mafs that remains is more tardy, which is the reafon they |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
have fewer Milkie Veflels. Laffly, The'
remainder of that fermentaceous Matter |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
enter the conglomerated Glanduleand from thence the Lymphatic VeffeL
|
f5
fe |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and yet by reafon of their fiarp Ebul-
lition they are parted, together with the Juice wherein they are lodged, become\ litter, and are calPd by thename of Choler. Which Chder, by the means of the-Glandulous Balls, flows by de- grees to the Inteftines thorough the' bila- ry Form and the Gall-bladder,to the end that there, together with the Pancreatic Juice, it may be mixed with- the thicker Mafs; that is to fay, with the Nouriih- - ment conep&ed in the Stornach,and now defcending to the inteftines, that it may alio caufethat toboyl,and by that means- diffolveand feparate the. thinner parts of the Chylm from the thicker viand atte- nuate to that degree, that-they mav be fore'd into the narrow Orifices of the Milkie Veflels. choht X. To that purpofe thk. Choler fliies iovm flides down through the Du&us Cho-
Cho?SCo-US Hdochus to the beginning of the L·- chus fate tefines, that is^the Duodenum 5 and the jeju- js tfceye prefentiy mix^d with the Pan- creatic Juice flowing thither through the Wirtzungian Chanel j from the |
being mix'd in the thick Inteftines, with
the thick dregs of the Nouriihment, be- ing now ilowly diflolvM, by reafon the more fubtil parts and ftrenath of it are wafted by a long Effervefcency in the thin Guts, caufes a more flow and lels frequent (and that not without a longer ftayj fermentative. Effervefcency in them, which moving and diftending the,feculent filth, and rendring it moie Qiarp, molefts the Guts, and fo provokes 'em no evacuation. And now becaufe this Effervefcency happens to be late , therefore thofe Provocations are not frequent, fo that men in health feldora go to ftool above once or twice in a day. And as that remaining Ferment is more or lefs acrimonious , hence it caufes in the Excrement a fwifter or later, a more intenfe or remifs Effervefcency, whence more frequent or more feldorn going to the Stool. Xll. But how if comes to ñáâ that How tte
the (aid Choler becomes more (harp and chol^be- a J . - J , l „ comes morS
ermentative J» man, proceeds fromâ,„ñ^
hence, that all the milder Choler does not prefentiy flow dire&ly flom the Liver through the bilary Porm into |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
¼] tH hwil talt'tty.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
CHp. XVlt.
|
1 i i'
|
||||||||||||||
|
ik Inteflines^hkt a good pari of it, and
that the thinneU is carried from the £iver through the gaully Roots into the Gall-Bladder i and there flays Ü while, that by the fpccifk Property and Temper of the Place, the more iharp ' Spirits, through that Stay, may be the more vigoroufly routed up and exalted, and thence, boyling a little in.the Cyfiis, may flow to the Inteftines; Into which Place being brought, and being either too little, or too iharp, it may there be the caufe cf. Difeafes of both kinds. the fat1. ×ÉÐ. But the fuperflnous and chief tkr pro- efi part of the Penal Blood, of which ^erf&a- ^e Ferment is made in the Liver, Hon.. which neither could nor ought to he changed into the Nature of Choler or Lymph a, being plentifully firmed with the fermentative Quality of the made Ferment, flows into the Vena Cava, with which from above out of thefubclavial Veins,it meets a prepared ind attenuated Chylus, or in the ab- fence of that the Lymphatic Liquor alone, mix*d with the Blood of the Subclavial Veins, andfo by degrees inter the right Ventricle of the Heart, and there by reafon of that previous convenient Preparation, or attenuati- on, are prefentty dilated into a Blood- like fpirituom Vapory as Gunpowder prefently flafhes into a Flame when touch?d by Fire. Now that the Blood flowing out of the Liver into the Vena, Cava, is imVd and endu'd with a Fer- mentative, and chiefly Choleric Quality appears from hence, that if in a Crea- ture newiy°kill'd the Liver be cut from the Vena cava, and the Blood flowing out ofitfav'dvput but a little Spirit of Niter to that Blood, and prefently it be- comes of a Ruft-Colour, which hap- pens in no other Blood , and by that means the Bilious Ferment concealed within it, is diicover'd. TheCircu- XlV· But that that fame bloody
htion of Spirit may be more perfeB, and re~ the Blood, uin its Vigor the longer, by the beat- ing of the Heart it is forced imme- diately through the Pulmonary Arte- ry into the Lungs, and there by the Cold of the Aire breattid in is con- densed into Liquor, and flows through the Fnlmonary Vein into the left Ventricle of the Heart, wherein again (as Spirit of Wine is reUifiU by a |
feco'nd Diflillation) it attains the #=
mofl Perfe&ion of fpirituous Blood, and â is forced into the Aorta, that thereby it may be communicated thro'' the le£er Arteries, and through all the Parts of the Body, to nourifh and en- liven 'em. Out of which Nourifi* ment, that Blood which at length re-r mains, being deprived of the grediefl part of it} Spirits, enters the lejfer Veins, and by thofe is carried to the greater, and by them again to the Heart, to the end it may be there a- gain attenuated ana become Spiritiwns. But becaufe in that Circulation, many ~partsof the Blood are confiim'd itl the NouriChment of the Parts, whofe Sub- fiance alio is continually confum'd and diffipated by the Heat; hence it is ne- ceflary that a new Chyhis fit to be changed into Blood be again mix'd with the venal Blood returning to the Heart, to fupply the place of what is wafted·' And thus our Life cotifife ififuch a con- tinual Nourifhment, which failing, pre- fently Health is impaired, and the Oyl of our Lamp being wafted we gob quite out. XV. It may be queflioned whence f-feortei'
thofe (harp hot fermentative Qualities ml of Feri |
||||||||||||||
|
■menu
|
|||||||||||||||
|
«rife in ottr Nature. I anfwtr, out ofm~
Sulphur and Salt. The firfl Emotion is from Sulphur, but the primary A- criniony is from Salt, which befides Sulphur is lodged in all Nourifhment. Far there is nothing which we eat that does not naturally contain a Salt in it, tho0 feme things contain more, feme left and Sulphur diffolves the Salt, and tenders it fluid. Which being diffolvd and attenuated, cor- rodes, penetrates and diffolves by means of its Acrimony, all the Far- ticles of the Nourijhment, andfo dif- pofes ''em for the ExtraMion of the Spirits thai ly hid within ''em. Which Operation is Fermentation, without which Man could not live ; and with Which being weak or deprav'd, a jMan livds mifefably. Now to advance this Fermentation the more profpei'oufJ7 s by inffina of Nature to the natural Salt wliich is in our Nourifhment we add the help of Sea Salt, which we mix with our Meat, and with which we powder our Flefh: And fo much the harder the Subftance of the Meat is, and conie- quentlv the more violent Fermentation,· Ñ 2 and |
|||||||||||||||
|
Ofth lotyefl Canity.
|
|||||||||||
|
114
|
|||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||
|
and efle&ive Ferment they require for
Digeftion, fo much the more we defire to have 'em well faked; as Beef and Pork, For that the Salt in fuch Meats caufes amoreeaiy Digeftion. So that the fulphury Spirits that are'to reduce that Salt to Fuiion, are diffidently re- dundant and effectual in Man, as in young and choleric People. And of this we have a manifeft Example in a Herring, which being faked and eaten raw eaiily. digefls in the Stomach, but not being faked, tho' boyl'd, is with great Difficulty digefkd. Moreover that the Fermenting Spirits lying hid .in chat thick Salt may be routed up to Action, we boyle our Meat in theKitch- in, that the more fix'd and folid Parts of it may be the better difTolv'd, and fo prepared to Fuiion and Volatilitie, that they may be the more eaiily tam'd and vanquiuYd in the Stomach, when we feed upon thofe harder forts of Food, we make ufe of fharp fpirituous and ful- phury Sawces, as Spice, Turneps, Anife, Carrots, Muftard; many times drink ftrong Wine, and Spirit of Wine after Meals. For the fulphury Spirits being mixed with the Salt, potently diffolve and penetrate the thick and fixed Parti- cles,and a fitnefs to melt,and & advance the Energie of Fermentation. Which chylifying Operation is very much affifled partly by the Spittle which flows from the Mouth to the Stomach and is endued with a fermentative Quality, , partly by a peculiar Ferment, which is made out of fomc part of the Chylm; remaining after its Concoaion and Ex- pulfion ot the greateft part to the In- teftines, in the Stomach, and flicking to the Folds and Pores of the innermoft Tunicle, and there turning fowre. And ib by that firft Fermentation the more fpirituous and profitable Parts of the Nouriihment come forth of the thicker Mafs like Cream,and aflurne the Name ïß Chylm. mid h XVI. Out of thh Chy\ns endu'd
made of the wfth many frit and fulphury Particks Atan.jrom the Nouriflment received by means of a new fermentative prepa. ration, caufed by the Chokr, Pancre. atic 'juice, and Lympha, the Blood is made in the Heart, which contains in it felf thofe fait Particles 0j ^e Chylus, but more attenuated and mix'd more exa&ly with the Sulphu- reous. trmZtin XV!I: 0llt °f tht fdU Particks of
th spleen J^is Blood, flowing to the Spken,the
|
'fplenic Artery, and to the Sweetbread,
and many other Glandules through peculiar Arteries, and fomewhat Sepa- rated by the 4$hx of Animal Spi- rits, there is another matter of Fer- ment to be compofed in the Spleen and Parts aforefaid, to be the great- eit part coiicofted into a more perfea Ferment by the Liver for the Venal Blood and .Chylus. XVIII. And thus the firft Qriei- Fer^ent
nal of Internal Ferment is from thet^^ Notmjhment, which afterwards is tffitS* more and more attenuated by various Lonco&ions, and alter"d in our Body intoa more fitbtk Ferment. . XIX. Now that it is the true Of- The tms fice of the Liver, Spleen, and Sweet- fCiofths bread ßñ.ö Ferment in the man-till^ni ner aforejaid is apparent from hence, Vaaa?* that when thofe fowels are fe^% J££. Sound, and perform their Duty ac- cording to Nature, the whole Ìïâ of Blood is better and mors full of Spi- rits, and thence the Body more Live- ly «fdAM w aU tk mmd and Ammal Operations are rightly
perform d.On the other fide, when thele Bowels are out of Order a thou find Difeafes arife from the Blood and Lhylus ill fermented. í XX. As we have already faid there Hm, the
ê a fharp Salt, acid Juice which isspl;enn »*dein the Liver out of the artery ?&** Mood, copioufly forfd through the Jplemc Artery into this Bowel, which by the plentiful pouring in of Animal Spirits through the Nerve*, and by thefpecific Temper of this Bowel h foon altered, and the fulphury Spirit that was before predominant in it is dull'd, fix'd, and fuffocated, fo the fait acid latent Spirits comes forth in- to Attion, and the fait Particles, fomewhat feparated from the Sulphury, get the upper hand: And hence it comes to ñáâ, that the hot fweetiffj Blood flows through the Arteries in- to the Spleen, but by and by the ful- phury Heat being extinguiflU , toge- ther with the Sweetnef, it becomes Saltifh, or fomewhat Acid, and. flows through the Splenic Branch from the Spleen to the ^ liver : Which is the Reafon a boyPd Spleen tafisfomewhat " Smrijh* And thus it happens in this Matter,
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. XVIL |________
Matter, as in a Vinegar Veffel, Vine-
gar is made.out of Wine; For the Vine- gar Veffel is laid in a warm Place, commonly in the Garret, where the Sun may come at it. Into this Veilel, not quite full, they pour a moderate Quan- tity of good ftrong Wine ( for weak Wine will not make good Vinegar.) Which done, prefently the fulphury fweet Spirit of the Wine is fix'd and fuffbcated by the fait and acid Particles predominating in the Vinegar, and the fait and acid Particles which are lodg'd in the Wine are melted, diffolv'd, at- tenuated, and forc'd to Aftion by the ftarp Acidity of the Vinegar, and fo the Wine turns Eager, and becomes Vi- negar. And thus the fulpbureous Spi- rit of the Arterial Blood, is fix'd and ftifl'd, partly by the Animal Spirits flowing through the Nerves, partly by the acid and fait Spirits prepared ana contain'd in the Spleen j and the fait and acid Spirits that are in it get the up- per hand ·,. which afterwards, new ful- phury Spirits that ly in the Venal Blood, being mix'd therewith afrefh, are to be by the Liver altered into perfect Fer- ment. Thefrft · XXI. Naaf that the firft Matter %a7el- efthe Ferment to be perfected in the |
efl CMtyl
is concocted in ih Þ not fnffieiently
diffolrfd, attenuated·, and volatilized^ but remains thicks, and tartarous, or earthy º and the greateit Part of it lyes heafd together in the Bladdery Subflance of the Spleen^ and adjoyping Parts^ by reafon of its crude Vifcoz fity, which caufes the Spleen U re ax great, and to jwell, in regard the Spirit that lies hid within it is nop Sufficiently rous'd up, but boy ling a little in the narrow Paffages in the Spleen and about the Spleen, difiends the whole Spleen and Parts adjoin- ing to it, and raifes a thoufand win- dy Vapours with rumbling and roar- ing, and a troubkfome■ Difiemperfa- miliar to Hypochondriac^?. Which Mifchiefs are very much encreafed by a deprav'd Condition of the Pancreas, proceeding from the Blood corrupted by the vitious Humors of the Spleen, and brought to.it through the Arteries; By reafon whereof it conco&s its own Juice but ill ·, and of over Salt, leaves ir too Acid or Auftere, which partly be- gets great Obftrudions in the Pancreas^ the Difturhers of the Funition of that |
||||||||||||||||
|
11
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Bowel: Partly flowing into the Inte-
rlines, caufes an undue Effervefcency therein, and infufes a bad fubacid Qua- lity into the Chylm; whereby it becomes lyable to fixation, or coagulation § çïß cannot be fufficiently attenuated.W hence by reafon of the more fixed and thick- er Chylm remaining in the Abdomen^ and lefs prepared to farther Solution, are generated Obitruftions in the mil- kie Veffels, in the Mefentery, and Glan- dules of the Mefentery, and therein a great Quantity of crude and ill Humors is heaped together, from the Quantity and Corruption of which a thoufand Difeafes arife, which are vulgarly cal- led Melancholic, and are faid to arife from the Spleen, but how they are bred by it^ has not been as yet Efficiently' Explain'd. But when the Blood remains too thick for want of eifeftual and con- venient Ferment, and Spirits not fup- ply'd in fufficient Quantity, the whole Body grows dull and languid, and ma- ny Difeafes arife. For the Blood being thick and not fufficiently Spirituous, and having fait crude and 'iltay Parts iti- termix'd with it, by coagulating the Humors in the Liver and other Bowel·? of the Ab'domnt " breeds Obaruftions and Scirrhofities. It is not Efficiently di- lated in the Heart, but is forc'd too thick iots*
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
merit pre-
pared in the Spleen, |
Uver is prepared in the Spleen, may
be in fome meafore demonstrated by |
||||||||||||||||
|
Experience. For if the Spleen of an
Ox, Hog, or other Male Creature be cut into fmall Bits, and macerated in luke-warm Water, and afterwards mix- ed with a fmall Quantity of Doughj it dilates it, and caufes it to ferment, like Yeft or any other Leven: Which it does fo much the more effectually if -thefmallen Quantity of Vinegar be ad- ded to it. The rife of XXIL Now if this Funftion of the
f the fyken be interrupted, there are two
spleen. Caufes of Difiafis which arife from
thence. Some by reafon of the falf
And acid "juice too thich^ and fix'd:
Others when it is too thin and vola-
tile. For when the fait and acid Juices
in the Spleen are not Efficiently diffolv'd and attenuated, then the Spirits which are extracted out of them are too warpjCorroding,ahd in too great Abun- dance, and this Diverfity produces Di- verfity of Difeafes. in a -wea XXlH. If the Spleen be weah^, el·
Settle ^Jer through its own or the Fault of t'nme- the, Nenrifim„t ^ or through any o- nough confer Caufi, then the acid Juice that |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowSi CaVit).
|
|||||||||||||
|
ú*4
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book Ú.
|
|||||||||||||
|
into the Lungs* and there being yet more
refrigerated by the Air drawn in, it diffi- cultly pafles through the narrow Paf- lagesof 'em, and ßï fluffing the Lungs, and compreifing the Griffles of the Windpipe, caufes difficulty of Breathing, ßç the Heart kfelf by reafon of the ine- quality of the Particles, and the difficult Dilatation of many, it produces an un- equal, and fometimes an intermitting Pulfe. hvthe Brain paffing difficultly and diforderly "through thofe narrow Channels, it caufes Noifes and Heavi- nefsof the Head ; and becaufe itendam- mages the natural Cpnftitiition of the Brain, and becaufe it tears it with its remaining Acrimony, the principal A- nimal Actions are thereby impaired,the Imagination and Judgment are deprav'd, the Memory is fpoyl'd, and thence Mad- nefs, and Reftlefnefs, Watching, and fuch like Inconveniencies arife which caufe true Melancholy. But if that thick- er Salt be fomewhat more exalted and fluid, and yet is notfufficienfly Spiritu- ous, then the Blood requires an acid and auftere Difpofition· as in the Scur- vy ; and then the nervous Parts are torn and rack'd by it, the thin Skins in- vellcping the Bones are pain'd, and the fofter Parts are corroded, the Guts alio are terribly grip'd, and Ulcers arife in the Thighs very hard to be cured: Moreover the Blood becomes unfit for |
XXV. The Spleen Scirthotls, Sr The. ·****
Obfiru&ed, or any other wanner &f besets ms* vpay vitiated by breeding a bad fer~ ç Evils, mentaceous Juice, begets a thoufand grievous Mifihiefs. All which things fufficiently make
manifeft the Office and Duty of the Spleen. XXVL And in lik§ manner, the The Fun-
FunUion of the Liver is apparent, 8m\4** from the D/Jeajes that proceed from apparent it when the Liver fs colder than or-lr0;f the dinary, it k not able duly to digefi ^f^. the faid Splenetic June, and together ceedfhm with the Venal Blood, and the fid- iu.. phury Juice intermixed and flicking ^ifmgfnm to it, to alter the fylenetic Juice into the spleen* a due Ferment: Whereby there can never be a due Fermentation. The Cbylm is not lufficiently concodted, nor fufficiently prepared for future Fermen- tation in the Heart. The venal Blood becomes Cru de. Serous, neither does it J get Spirits fufficient in the Heart, but is attenuated only into a watry Vapour, which turns to a watry Liquor in the The caufe Veflels and foit Parts, and lb filling the e/Aoa%*. whole Body with Serum, begets the ca· Dropfy call'd Anasarca, attended with continual Drought, by reafon of the lalt Particles lodg'd in the Serum not well mix'd witl^ the Blood, which together with the Juices flowing from the Salival Veflels, and at that time alfo faltilh, being carried to the Chaps and Gullet, by_ reafon of their dry Vellication, or twitching of the Part, occafion continu- al Drought. XXVI I. But when the Liver fr hot)
and confiquently weak, then by exal- ting the fulphury and oily Spirits out of the Blood, it raifes ^em in too great a Quantity 3 by which the Force of the acid Juice coming from the Spleen is very much weakened, and a bad Ferment generated, which pro- duces Inflammations, Corruption·, Fe- vers, and other hot Difiafis arifing from an over deprav'd Fermentation, and begets over much Choler. Which Choier it it grow milder by reafon of the Mixture of a little acid juice, then it breeds the yellow Jmndice. But it iharp by reafon of much Salt or acid and iharp fplenetic Juice concocted with it, then it occafions the Difeafe Cholera, Diarrhceti Dyj'entery, and other like Di- feaies. XXVIIL
|
||||||||||||
|
Nutrition, and thence a flow Atrophic
of the whole Body. The aforefaid fait Particles being coagulated in colder Kidneys and feparated from the ierous Humor, harden into Stones; but being feparated in the Joynts and fixed to the fenfitive Parts, and corroding 'em,they caufe the iharp Pains of the Gout: And laftly, heap'd together in greater Quanti- ty, they breed knotty Bunches and Corns. All which things happen if the fermentaceous Juice in the Spleen be too raw and thick. the (aid XXIV. B?Jf*h° fi»e Juice be
Ferment fro thin andf'U of Spirits, and be JuUcfsfi.ireparedtoofiarp^ then other Di- nts caufes feafes arife. It excites in the Blood a other Di- great Heac conjoyned with ibUlc Acfi- J"W· monyi wn!-eh becaufe of the quick and diforderly Motion of the Animal Spi* rits caufes Reftlefnefs, Watching frmj, Deliriums,. and JVladnefs. Sticking lightly, coagulated in the Guts, it breeds .the running" Gout, tor that (harp Hu- mor being by reafon oi its Tenuity ea* iily diffipated in one Part,. prefently the Pain ariies again in another Part, to which fome other Particles of the fame Blood happen to adhere. |
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. xVlli
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'i'tf,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hwefi Cmtyi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Liver XXVIII. The Liver obfru&ed and
sdrrhouS·< fiirrhous not canfing the Generation
and due diflribution of good Fer- ment, is alfo the Caufe of feveral Crudities and many Difeafes arifing from Crudities. As for the iermentaceous Quality of
the Pancreatic Juice, and what Difea- fes arife from a deprav'd Sweetbread, has already been difconrfed C 10. Ferment in ÷÷À÷..'' Jn the Birth, while it is
in the Womb, there is no need of my fuch Ferment at the beginning-, be- cause it is nourifoed by the Diffolu- iion and Fufion of the Seed, which contains in it felf a Spirit moderately Fermentaceous; and then by the milhie Juice contained in the Arrmi- nium that needs Éåâ Ferment. Af- t:rwards when ic requires fomewhat iironger Nourifjiment, brought through the umbilical Vein, and begins to en- joy it, then the whole Vterine- Pla- centa ibpplies the Office, of the Spleen and Liver, and makes a more mild .Ferment, more proper for the Birch· in the Beginning. In the mean time the Liver and Spleen increafe their Ferment to future lifes, that is, to prepare a more fharp' Ferment afterwards, that is, when the Child being born fiiould feed ■ upon more folid Nouriihment. Which Duty however tfaoie Bowels do hot perform prefently after the Birth of the Child, as it were by way of a Leap, but were alfo by degrees accuftomed to iwn the Womb. Fdr the more the peat oi the Heart increafes, and Blood is generated more full of Spirits, and'the more the Brain is brought to Perfection and becomes ftronger, the more fharp Spirits -are generated in the Womb. And out of thefe two things, Blood arid ilnimal Spirits meeting everyday ftron- ger ai?d ftronger in the Spleen, which by Degrees is brought to. greater PeiL'&ion together .with the Spleeri,and preparation Of the fermehraceous Matter'begins to be made;a,nd as for the manner of preparing the fame Matter, the faid Bowels have i^ui'd.to.ailifficient Perfection; as ap- pears By the .Cboler, which you fhall hndwell concocted in the Gall-bladder ' °ha. newborn Infant. Cundufior.. ^*XX.· And thus I thinks I have
jet firth the true-, and never as yet f'Efficiently demonf rated Duty of the Liver .ind Spleen: As alfo the ¼â of Chokr, Pancreatic Juice and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
but to
id may |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be alledged for farther. P
|
"roof,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Learned what has, been fi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fuffice. .'
' Fhe impartial Reader may confer '
thefe things with the Opinions of other Doclors that have wrote before us ; and then he will perceive how far they have err'd from the Mark. XXXI.. And now, from what has *he CmJe~
been faid it is manifefily apparentf™cg^tfff what a necejfary League and Confe-Liver and deracy there is between the Liver s£keni and the Spleen j and what and how many Difeafes arife from the had Cenflitution of either of thefe two BowelsV How unlikely it is for a Man to live after his Spleen is cut out of his Body.lt is alfo apparent how erroneouily the fecond grand Concoction is. faid to be made in the Liver, Spleen, and Sweet- bread, ivhen of neceffity it muff be made in the Heart. For the forementioned Ferment is only made oi the Blood, and. the Blood rnuii be.firft made in the Heart before it can come to the Livery Spleen, and Sweetbread. And therefore the fecond general Concoftion is made in the Heart, the mjrd-in the Lryer^ Spleen, 'and Sweetbread., |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ ^.CHAPMXVIIL "
■ Of. the Serum and Kjdneys.
Aving thus explained the of the Ì
Office of the Liver andnmani Ì PGlflSi
Spleen, it follows that we difcourfe ^
of thofe Parts which evacuate the Se- rum, which is necejfarily mix^d in great Quantity with the BUod, when it is too redundant. II. Now the Serum is a watery The seru-M'
Part of the -Meat and Drink , con-^v«s ane- coBed together with the fait and tbinneh & fulphury Juices of the Nouriflment ,fluxibilit£ and plentifully mix*d with the Blood, ^jfjf to give perfefi Mixture and necejfary Thinnef and Fluxibility , by means whereof it may penetrate the narrow- efi Pajfctges·-, to wafi are ay and mix with it the _ Lmpurities oftae fame and the more crude frit Particles, that together with it felf they may be e~ vacuated by Spittle, Sweat and TJrinei III. And
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ljmpha.. Many more chines
|
might
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oftik foheft CaVitj.
|
||||||||||||||
|
■Õ to
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||
|
HI. And here it is that the Opinion
bf Jerome Barbatus, and feme others, is to be reje^ed, who endeavour by manyReafons to prove that the Serum is * Humour no lefi Alimentary than the Bloody and, that it nourishes the Spermatic Veffels,as the blood nouriftes thefiefiy. Bui their Arguments are fa weak, that His not worth the while to refute 'em. ■ For tho' the Nourifhment cannot be diftributed to the Pafts with- out the &nfl», and that there are con-, tain'd m it fome fait and iiilphurous Particles, nevetthelefs it cannot thence be concluded, that that fame Smm hou- itfhesthe Spermatic Veflels, and that the Blood is excluded from that perform- ance. But of this more at large Li. C li. But for this Serum, becaufe there is a
neceflky for an abundance bf it to be mix'd with the blodd , and to be daily reuew'd, and yet itisnotapply'd to. any Subftance of the Parts, therefore it is that Emuncroriesarerequifite for the Evacu- ation of its too much redundant Super- fluity. Vjl.lhefeEmunftories or Evacuato-
ries, are twofold,External or Internal. V. Again, the External are two-
pld: Firfl, thefi , thorough which there is a manifefi, but not perpetual Evacuation ·> as the Eyes, Mouth, and JSfofirils. From the Eyes fall the fe- rous Humours of Tears. Through the Mouth and Noftrils the greateft part of the ferous. and flegmatic Humours and Vapours arj expdl'd, in Hawking, Spitting, Salivation, and the Murrhj as alfo in Refpiration, which is confpi- cuousin the Winter. Secondly, Thofe Evacuatories through which there is made infenfible Tranfpiration, that is to fay, the Pores of the Skin through which day and night there & a continual and inieniible Exhalation of the ferous Vapour, which is often perceived in the form of Sweat Now this Evacuation of the ferous Humour through Ene Pores, far excee ds all other lenhble Evacuations of what Excrements loever. As for ex- ample ; If a Man have taken in one day twelve pound of Notimament, he fhall evacuate through the Pores of the Skin, and by Tranfpiration near nine pound of Excrement in vapour,and hardly two by fenfible Evacuation. Which San- tforius taught us by an ingenious Experi- ment. He to that purpofe weighed in a pair of exaot Scales, a young Man in the Morning, after he had been at the |
||||||||||||||
|
Houfe of Eafment · and befides that \
he weighed apart all the Meat which he was to eat that day. Then he as exa£J> Iy pois'd the weight of his Spittle , XX- rine, and Stool, collected all together1 arid .then'weighed the fame Perfon at the fame hour failing, as hi did before. By which means he round that the Excre- ment infenfibly evacuated through the Pores* exceeded far in weight all other fenfible Evacuations. 7 ,. VI. The Internal Evacuatories are The cxter-
the Reins and Pif-bladder · with the ml ?™T rarts thereupon depending. ife Serum. VIL, But beforew begin mthmether^
teem, here ê one Scruple to be re- ny Ö~ fhto?d$ Whether the Serum mdrencebe" Sweat, under which ought to be com- sTrumf* ; prebended Exhalations and Vapours Sw.eM an^ confifi of the fame Materials^ and a* V™e' gree in Subfiance: Which is thai which the generality ofPhyficians unanimouf- ly confent to. Tho' Lodomc Merc Mm differs from all the reft, as he that, .be- lieves thefe four Humours to .be diftinci: in Subftance. But this Doubt may be. eaiily refolv'd , by alledging thai the Serum of it felf .is a rrieer watery Liquor*' but that the Urine and. Sweat are not Liquors fo Ample as the Serum fo pro- perly taken, but Liquors endued with a certain faltnefs, and concocted with fait Particles, differing little or nothing, in rdpefct of Subftance, one from the other, yet in the mean time their chiefeft part is Serum, from whence the ferous. Hu- mours, which are not erroneoufly for the moft part call'd Serum, the word being taken at large, and the Denomination from the greater part of the Subftance. VIII. The Reins are â calPd front The Zcms*
p-w, tofloyp^ becaufe the Orine , like fo many Rivers■$ flows from them 5 and
vfPu'fiom VH^uvtOpifii IX. They are in number two $ feU Two in
dom more or left: For it is looked up- mmbsn on as a Prodigy, that there fhould be more than one Kidney upon one fide, and none in the ether, or two Kidneys
upon one fide; which neverthelefi has been fometimes found to be true. Ca- brolius in two Bodies by him diiTe&ed, found one Kidney leaning upon the Ver- ttbersd theLoyns. X. Thefi two Kidneys are fiated Their &<"*
behind the Ventricle and the Gut sen- der the Liver and Spleen, on both fides near the Spine, at the head of the Pfoa
Mufcle. Whence it comes to pais that thai
|
||||||||||||||
|
Whether it
bean Ali- inenXifj ffutce* |
||||||||||||||
|
The Emit·
clones twofold. The exter- nal Eva- ciidtoriesi |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
itr
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVlil.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
otherwife in a Cow, Sheep., and many
other brute Creatures, in whom it Is un- equal ·, as if the Kidneys were compos'd of many round fleihy .little Lumps or Buttons. Which external fhape they 'alfe fliew in new-born Children , which remains for three years,,and fornetirnes for fix years after the Birth , as Riolan witnefles. Euflacbir^ reports that he ne- ver obferv'd that fhape in Men grown up, but only twice. But Dominic de Mar- chettis writes that he fhew'd the fame Figure twice or thrice in the Theatre at Padua. Once I remember I faw the fame in a Man run thorough the middle of the Abdomen above each Kidney with a Sword: In whofe body, when at the requeftof the Magiflrate, I enquir'd into the Caufe of his death, and the Nature of the wound, by chance I found fuch a Figure of the Kidneys, as if compos'd of fmall Buttons. XIV. They are cloathed with two That
Membranes ·-, of which the outermost ^™' J try / Ð · b™eS*'
is tommon, proceeding from the reri-
ton&um; calPd the Fatty, becaufi that in fat people it is fnrrounded with & great quantity of fat. Into this the Arteria Adipofa runs, from the Aor- ta : out of it proceeds the Vena Adi*· poia, which the right Kidney fends to the Emnlgent, rarely to the Trunh^of the Vena Cava; the left, fends forth to the Vena Cava. This Membrane knits both Reins to the Loyns dndO\z- phragma; the right alfo to the blind" Gut, and fometimes to the Liver 5 the left to the Spleen and Colon. The inner mofi and proper Membrane is formd out of the external Tunicle of the Veffels being dilated , (which Vef- fels enter the Kidney with one only Tunic\e?) Into which little Nerves are inferted, proceeding from the Fold of the fixth Pair, and the Thoracical Branch, affording a dull fenfe of feeling to the Kidney; which being neverthelefs extended further into the Ureters, endue them with a mofi acute fenfe,and for that reafon are the Caufe that in Nephritic Pains the Stomach having a fellow feel- ing, has oftentimes a defire to vomit. But very few Nerves, and thofe very fmall, and hardly confpicuous, enter the Subftance of the Kidneys it felf. XV. Both the Kidneys have two Tbefefih.
Urge Vafa languid 5 that is to fay, ««Artery and an Emulgent Vein 5 among which are ffrw%d certain fmall Q_ Lyrft.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
that Mufcle, being comprefs'd ■·■by the
Stone in the Kidney , there happens a numbnefs in the Hip. However Kiohnue in Anmaaver\. in Bartbolw.aliedges that that numbnefs proceeds from hence, that the Compreilion is made in that place, where thole three Nerves are inferted into the mufculous part of the Pfoa, of which that remarkable Nerve is made in the Thigh, which is thence extended to the Foot: But in regard that Nerve in the Thigh is compos'd .,· not only of three, but oi feven Nerves,, that is to fay , the jour lower Nerves of the Loyns y and the three upper of the Os Sacrum, forae of which abfeond under the head of the Pfoa. I do not fee how the head of the Pfoa, being comp'refs'd, it fhould follow that the Nerves of the Thigh, feated in a lov/er place, fhould come to be com- prefs'd, and that thence a numbnefs of the Thigh ihould follow. XI. They lye upon the fides of the
Aorta and Vena Cava, between the two Membranes of the Peritonaeum 5 the right being placed ë little lower than the left. But the iituation is very ieldom alike; for either the right isfome- what higher than the left; neverthelefs ID Beafts the left is many times the lower. XII. They are both'feldom of an, e-
qnal bignefi $ for the mofi part the left being fomewhat bigger than the right. ß They generally take up the length of three Vertebers , and fometimes four : three fingers broad, and equalling the thicknefi of the Thumb. Sometimes the whole bulk is found to be leffer, and fometimes bigger, which Bartboline be- lieves he hasobferv'din thofe that were itioit prone to Venery. Sometimes the bignefs incrcafes to Monftrofity; fuch was that which we faw in the Carkafs of a certain Perfon in the Year 1658. both whofe Reins furpaff'd the bignefs of half a Man's head: For that Nature won- derfully fports her feif in bignefs, number, figure, and <vejfeh. Of which there are various and remarkable Examples in Huftachim, Ferndim^ Vefalius , Carpm, ~Botalliit, Bauhnm, and others.. Yet this Variety is very rare, and hardly to be found in one among fix hundred. XllX.InFigure they reprefentaFrench
Bean , or the expanded Leaf of wild Spikenard.0» the Outfide they are gib- bous,and bovod backward : On the in- fide fimewhat holloiv at the ingrefiand egref oft he VefieU. The Superficies in a Man of ripe years isimooth and equal; |
||||||||||||||||
|
The Situa-
tion. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The Big.
çö. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The fi-
gure. |
||||||||||||||||
|
éé8
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the IqTkH CaYity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book A*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lymphatic Vdto, « /««-/«r*,*^ , w^ efthe
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XL- l à þ ' J ,clvvn °J tne
fogher and remoter fituation of the
' Kidney fiom the Vena Cava, fo ma ay Beafts the right is the higher. Some-
times their number is uneqUal,and their f Sfc?l^fcd ■ mi be ^þþ:
. XIX. The difemination and di-rhedi- Jperfing of both the Emukent VefTels ^? °f through the Kidney cannot beexL· t^t ly demonflrated , becaufi of the ex- K^%s., tream fiendernefi of the Benches , *»d the dimnef of the Si£ht. In the mean while ieve/al AnatorXw written various Speculations concerning this matter according to the dTvefit? of their Opimons. Among the reif Rolfinch aiTerts that the Roots of che f! m hentVeinsmeet together with the ends, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Emugent Arts
|
XVI. The Emulgmt Artery, pro.
duced fiom the Trunk of the defend- ing Aorta, being fir·& doubled, enters the flat part of the Kidney h thence it tsdMerid through the Subfiance of it with divers Branches, and therein zunr/hes tnto. extreamfmall and invi- flkTmgs. Through this Artery, which is very large, great ftore of blood is; carried to the Kidney, partly to nou- nih it, together with its Urinary Veilels - partly that a good part of the ferous Hu- < mor may be ieparated from it in itsGlan- dules, and that being emptied through the little Urinary Fibres, and Papillary Caruncles, or the ten Hale Bodies in the Kerns, into the Pelvis, or Receptacle of the Reins, the blood may become Jelsl ierotts. This Artery we have once feen in the nehf KiVWv i^c^-^a iJ.u .é . é |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ana that he reports to be firft AwT >
|
s
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ç the nghf Kidney, inferted into the bY Euflachius, lde jten tr M^Y ■
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lowermoiipartoftheKidnev.
|
» lately has fuffiaently demonftrated
I the vanity of thefe ConjunoHons, who by hisMicrofcopesobierv'd that feverai ends of little Arteries end in very fmall Glandules, adhering to the little Urina- riaïF rf,^Vcffdi' rand that fo (°™ W^^tc^J?^^ from the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^^'^U-TheEmulgentKinisalit-
tie larger tkmthe Artery. This, with innumerable Roots meeting together in this Inmky adheres to the Kidney |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
&
|
- — "J \ju*au,Hivs . ana inence fira-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
«j> * ite Vena Cava, «(„ jafej â tied by the Urinary Veffcls ro the p5.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
opens with a broad Orifice, fo fituated
as to give a free pafiagefor the Blood into the Vena Cava 5 but bindriu* it •frnm fl.imnina nut *£ jl. ëô . _"->
|
^, or Receptacle of the Kidneys: but
fe^^A" B]^ is fuS'd up
, fetfle en,ds ot *e Veins, and fo flows to
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
j^r /^ out of the Vena cfva PLZ™™ ' and thcnce t0 the
into the Emuhetit \xtl... . . \ye,mi>ava. — |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^^^W· Whence it ,s cer
?!5' tbif ^H is foi-c'd «to de
Kidney by the Bpulgm Jrtery only in the little Glan^! a QOUS Humour
in the little wandules flows through the kmulgent Vein into the ^ ^S ß thtnk it was never obferv'd that Zt F mulgentVews proceeded out of onr»Tfi~ neyj yet ence it wasiben, andpib^ demonftrated by us m a difle&vié ç j y in Novemk. 166S. Both were of d7' ilial largeneisj and one proceeded fG U" the middlemoft flat part of the Kid'0"1 after the wonted manner; the other fm^' the iowermoft part of the fatnc r-°!n Kidney, and about the breadth 0f hnf a Thumb one below the other, Was ;n feted into the Fena Cava. And feme" tinng like this I find to be obferved by |
XX. In the inner part of the Kid- rkfehrls*
my is contained the Pelvis or Infun- dibulum, which is nothing elfi but a, membranous Concavity, compos "*d of the Ureter, expanded and dilated in the hollow of the Kidney, and reaching thither with open and broad Branches, fometimes eight or ten, lih$ Pipes:
XXI. Over, which lye little pieces rfc Papih
of Flefior Caruncula?, vulgarly call'd {jjjj*" Papillares, by Rondeletius, Mam*, millares, (over each one) Uk? fmatt Kernels, not fo deep coloured, but harder than the refl of the Fief), about the bignefiofa Pea, fomewhat broad- er above, convex below, with holes bord through, but fo fmall th at will hardly admit a hair. Malpigius ob- ferv'd over and above, that innumerable Fibres alfo extend themfelves coward the gibbous part from the Appendixes of the Pelvis form'd into a Bow; and thac fome portions of the Pelvis, like extend- ed |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tbs left
Hmd^ent
Fein ligl· er in ' |
Salum.-m in Obferv. Ami.
XVUI. The left of thefe Emulgent
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hue th US in* Man enters the Vena Cava
™frigh.n fimewha* i» a higher plage, And is Ion- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaVitf.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
phap: XVilli
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ll9
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the outward. Superficies,' with little
Glandules appendant , and difpers'd through the Superficies of the Kidney toward the Renal Receptacle: as alfo cer- tain continu'd winding fpaees and little Concavities running through the whole outward Superficies of the Kidneys, con- fpicuous by the pouring in a little Ink through the Emdgent Fejfels i as alfo in- numerable little Chanels, which refercf- ble, as feems to the Eye, aTort of Fibres or Liver-like Fleih3but are really mem- branous and hollow, and by their being crowded together, conftitute the Sub- ftance of the Reins, and are the Veffels that difcharge the Vrine. Moreover, he fays, That the Membrane of the Kidney ^being taken away, and an Inje- ction of Spirit of Wine dy'd of a black Colour, being made into the Emulgent Artery1, innumerable fmall Kernels are to be ohferv'd, annexed here and there to double forked Arteries, and dyM of a black Colour by the faid fnje&ion · as alfo feveral others between the bundles of the Urinary Veffels, and the Spaces intervening, which little Kernels hang as it were like Apples upon the Vafa San- gutfera, fwelling with the black Injection, and fpread into the form of a fair Tree. Frorii thefc Kernels, where the ends of the ^^rteries lofe thernfelves, he believes it alfo profitable that theOrifkes of Veins' arife, ant? that the* fmalleft Nerves, are produe'd from hence$ and that the dis- charging Veffels are extended fo far from the Ureter, feeing this- is. always the property of the Glandules j that the feveral Berries or Buttons produce their proper difcharging Branch, befides the Veins and Arteries, as is done in the Li- ver, according to what we have faid. He has alfo obferv'd that thofe little Chanels or fmall Urinary Fibres being very ma- ny in number, lofe thernfelves in every one of the Papillary Caruncles feated in the Renal Receptacle, and through thofe fweat through the Urine into the Recep- tacle; which Pifs defcends into the Pa- pillary Caruncles, not thorough any of the little Pores of the Pelvis, as was for- merly thought, but through thefe Cha- nels "only, and out of them into the Re- nal Receptacle. And as for thofe Papil- lary tunicles (Of which fome are round, others flat or oblong) he believes 'em to be nothing elfe but the Concourfe of ma- ny fmall Chanels united together. He adds, That he certainly knows bv dili- gent and frequently repeated Duration,- that in the Kidney of a Man, the Uri- nary Veffels that referable folid and compacted fcffy F*»ra, aricFyet are hoi- |
|||||||||||||||
|
ed Veffels, accompanying the Vafa Sm-
guifera, extend thernfelves toward the Circumference. XXH. Tk Subfimce of the Reins1,
as far as occur'sto the fight, appears to he as it were fibroid , formed out of the concourfe and intermixture of the fmslkfl Fejfels joynid together , to- gether with fomething ofCaraofity in- tervening , endued with varioits fien- cler little Chanels. To the outward touch fomewhat hard 3 but within fide indifferently, fpungy ; Without of a dark ruddy colour, but toward the Pehis or Jiidhey Receptacle, more pale. XXIII. This is as much as generally
is obvious to,the fight in the Reins. But not verv long ago Malpigius was the firft who Jiicover'd more Secrets in the Reins whicrf wers unknown to the pre- ceding Anatomies - and bxaufe all A- natomiifs are upon* this* fcqre much be- holding to that great Man ß of neceifity the Myfteries by him r.evealed are here, to be added. Neither is arij' thin^ to be tle|ra£ted from the Honour 01 pis' ftfft Difcoverer. He writes L de Ken. that tho' In M°n
grown up the Superficies of the Kidneys appears generally fmooth, yet that in Children new born it is unequal fas has been already faid,) and that that fame Conjunction of the Buttons or Balls in grown People is ftill to be difcern'd on the infide from the diverfity of the Go- lour, which in the little Balls without, and toward the (ides to which they are conjoyn'd, is ruddy, toward the inner parts is more pale. But as in Beafts thofe little Glandules are round, but to- ward the inner parts, being extended to an obtuie narrownefs , are joyned toge- ther fometimes quadrangular, qmnqu&n- gular, and fometimes fxartguUf, fo like- wife in Men there is plainly to be ob- ferv'd from the divcrfity of the Colour, the like, but, a clofer Conjunction of the little Balls. Then he adds, That the Membrane being taken away in a new, and as yet foft Kidney, certain round and very fttort Bodies roll'd up like Worms, may be difcern'd by the help °f a Microfcope ; not unlike thofe that are found in the Subftance of the Kid- ney when cut aiunder in the middle , and that this Connexion of Vermicular Veffels compoiing the external Superfi- cies of the Kidneys, is the fame with the Veffels defending to the Renal Re- ceptacle. And that bv the fame Micro- fcope are to be obferv'd wonderful Branches of the Veffels lying hid under |
|||||||||||||||
|
The Sub-
-fiance of thi Keins, |
|||||||||||||||
|
The Super-
ficies fmootk in Men,rough in Chil- dren, |
|||||||||||||||
|
The Di[co-
veries of Margins |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the loMH CaVityl
|
|||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||
|
tio
|
|||||||||||
|
low, end in the faid apparent Papillary
tmkJgSy which with a fwelling protube* rancy open into the Renal Receptacle, and each receive or admit fo many little Pipes or Veflels as amount to the num* her of twelve* and that the fame Urina- ry Veflels are extended from the Cir- cumference to thofe Teats, as to the Cen- ter. Lafily, Malpigim annexes aQueflion,
How Gravel and Stones can defcend into the Receptacle of the Kidneys thorough thofe Pibtes and Teats which arefo ex- treamly narrow ? To which he an- fwers, That fmall Gravel may pafs through, becaufe the Veffels are mem- branous and apt to dilate. I rather think he ihould have faid, that the tartarous Subftance flicking to the Serum that paf- fes thorough, hardens into Gravel and Stones in the Renal Receptacle , after it is Aid through thofe flender Veflels , which frequently happens: Sometimes it hardens alio in the Veffels themfelvei, and having broken'em, fall into the Receptacle afterwards, and if much of that matter be harden'd in thofe Veflels, and there remain, then the Subftance of the Kidneys becomes gravelly and fto- iiy. fhe%feof XXIV. The Vfi of the Kidneys is the. Rdm. f0 feparate and evacuate the redundant ferous Moifture from the Bloody which is Carried to ''em, together with the Bloody through the Fmdgent Ar- teries 5 pom which Blood, in its paf- fage through the Glandules of the Reins, the Urinary Fibres, and the Fapiljary Caruncles, a good part of the Serum is feparated, and diflills into the Renal Receptacle or Pelvis, and thence flides through the Ureters to the Pif-bladder. But the remainder of the Blood and mix'd ferous Humour (for all the Serum is not feparated from the Blood)that is fent through the Emul- pent Veins to the Fe/zaCava. thefitfl XXV. But how thatfeparation of JDigrsfmn. the Serum is made, is hard to explain. For that the two fir ft things upon which the Explication depends, are altogether obfcure, that is to fay, the Specific Fer- mentation, and the peculiar difpoiition oi the Pores intheRems. Hot» the XXVI, For, that there is a certain o'fffsT $Pecific tiffervefcency or fiparating Sm V" Fermentation in the Reins, or about made, ö,, Reifis, by which part of the Se- rum , together with the Imparities mix d with it, is feparated fiom the |
|||||||||||
|
Blood , three ReafoHs feath in\
I. Firft j For that moft Diuieticks a- bound with Salt, which caufes that Fer- mentation : nay, many of thefe Diure- tics are Salts themfelves, as Salt of Beam, Vine-flalhs, Jumper, Prunella, &c. i.Be- caufe Smorifics ( by which the Serum is feparated from the Blood) are very effe- ctual, whether Salt of Wormwood, Cat· duus, Mother-wort, &c. or fuch as are endued with an acid Salt , as Vinegar , Oyl of Vitriol or Sulphur, Spirit of Salti and the like, which caufe or increafe that Effervefcency* 3. For that in cold Diftempers, as the Anafarca, by reafon of the weak Conftitution of the Liver > becaufe there is not a ftrong and fuffici- ent Ferment prepaid, for which reafon the crude Serum is not fuificiently fepa- rated from the Blood, nor yet attenua- ted ; thence it happens that very little II- rine is difcharg'd, thp* the Serum abound in all parts of the Body^ and diftends all the parts with a fenfible Tumour* But how by that Eftervefcency part
of the Serum, with its Impurities^ comes to be feparated,and what form it afliimes to pafs alone through thofe narrow and porous paflages of the Kidneys , the Blood being excluded from *em, who- ever can demonftrate this, deferves the Laurel. XXVII. Bete the Glandules of the Whether Bjf
Kidneys ajfume to themfilves a greatthe *&ri priviledge, in which very few doubtM *' but that there is a peculiar power of fiparating the Serum fiom the Blood*, But in regard that befides the Serum, Matter alfo, ilimy Flegm , and other Humours * much thicker than the*-,. Blood it felf, nay,Gravel and Stones are Jmuch^ difcharged with the Urine ; hence whe- doubted ther this Separation of the Biood be to whether be afcrib'd to the Glandules alone, was thf wh!fh queftion'd by many? who therefore*£"æ^ joyn'd to their affiftance a fpecific difpo- the inter- fition oi the Pores in the Kidneys, no lefs nai[best of. obfcure and unknown than the forefaid "f* v&- fpecific Fermentation,and peculiar power "^ ø in the Glandules to ieparate the Serum. Matter * flimy
Flegm, or other very thick Humours, came f0 thick out of the Reins, or thatGravel orSand JksuJd befernout of- the Blood in that largenefs . J think, yet know the contrary; and that thofe fa thick Humours, Matter, or Flegm, are as thin as the red of the Vrinefrom the internal heat of the parts; after the fame manner as it happens in Gelly-broths, which while very hot, will be liquid lid fluid, but having lofi theirheat, become thicker: the fame happens in the Reins, but with this difference, that the glut horn Substance is lefs in proportion to the quantity ofvrine, than it is in Gellies, and therefore being cold cannot be fo thick andfiiff; fo Sand or Gravel, while in the Blood, is no fuck thing,but a foft Pajte or Tartar, which after hardens in that form. Salmon. For
|
|||||||||||
|
0/ the loweU CaYttj»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. XVIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
éáé
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
For who, I would fain know, will unfold
to us, wherefore the Sir,w,with the Hu- mours contained in it, feparated from the Blood by the foreiaid fpecific Fer- mentation, defcend through the Pores of the Kidneys and Glandules, without any Blood, when in the mean time, the pu- rulent Matter brought from the Breaft, and altogether mix'd with the Blood , has been often feed to pafs through the fame Pores without any Blood ? Thus in' obfim.u the Year éüÀâ. É cur'd a Merchant of Ummeghen, who was troubled with an Impofthume, which was at length dif- charg'd through the Urinary. Paffages in two days time, with fome pain in his U- i-eters, two Chamber-pots full of white flatter well concooted , and fomewhat thick, and fo was free'd from his Apo- fleme. Whereas before the fame Mat- ter fthe Fluctuation of which was not only perceived by himfelf, by reafon of his difficult breathing, but alfo was ea- fily heard in the ftirring of his Body back- ward and forward) threaten'd him not only with a Confumption, but with cer- tain Death. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
cannot pafs* Fling,fay they, thin Chaff,'
Peafe and Beans,into a Country Farmers Barn-Sive, the thicker Peafe and Beans eafily pafs through the Holes, but the long thin Chaff remains in the S1V3. But tho* the aptitude of the Pores in dry things may occafion fuch Accidents, 'tis much to be doubted , whether in liquid and fluid Bodies mix'd together 9 the fame thing may happen,efpecially when neither exceeds the other in fat; that Is to fay, whether a Subftance four times thicker than the Blood, by reafon of the faid Stiufture of the Pores alone, may be able to pafs through fuch narrow Pores, which do hot only not give paf? . .. fageto the blood that is mix'd with it,aud is much thinner, but flops it. Whether alfo the blood which is fo thin and fluids that it has been fometimes feen to fweat through the Pores of the Skin, coming to the Pores of the Reins, cannot as ea- fily , or rather much more eafily be ftiap'd to the form of the Pores of the Reins, than Matter which is fo thick , that it can hardly pafs thorough the Vretm, but many times extrearnly tor- , ments 'em by their diftenfion. And fo that Reafon, .as to the particular Stru- dure of the Pores of the Reins, feems hardly fufficieht to explain the faid Eva- cuation ; therefore there is fomething yet lies hid which no body yet could e- ver difcover : Jo the mean time, tho' the Caufe of this thing do not maniieft- lv appear,, this is certain as to the thing it felf; and we our (elves have feen Mat- ' ter carried from the Breaft to the Kid- neys and Bladder, difcharg^d in great quantity , without any intermixture of blood. XXX. But wefhall not infifi alioge- Thsihh^
ther upon Liquids j what (hall we fay confiderd of things that are folid and hard , are tn they alfo fhafd in like manner, Jo as to be ftrain^d through the Pores of the KidneySf wiihout any concomitancy of Blood? Yet there are feveral Examples of hard things that are difcharg'd with, the Urine, without any blood attending. Thus Longinm relates a Story of a Vir- gin, that being furpriz'd with a fuddain laughter, fwailow'd three Needles which {he held m her Mouth,which came from her again in three days with her Urine. Alexander Beneditt. /.'3. Anal· eg. writes another Story of a Pack-needle , four - , fingers breadth long, which defended, into the Bladder, and was afterwards found in the differed body. John Mat- th<eus alfo relates, that a fmall Iron Nail being fwailow'd unawares, was taken a; 1 long
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sbferv. 2,
|
XXVIil. 8omahing to the fame
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
purpoft I alfo obfirv'd in the "Tear
1639. in ë Servant of the Lord of Soulen, who bang troubled with an Apofteme in his Breaft, ail the Mat- ter was difebarg'd through the Urina- ry Paffages, with a terrible pain in the Loyns andZ)reters,by reafon of the di- fienfion of the parts can fed by the paf- fige of the thicks Matter. Andrew L&unmim alfo , Anat. I. 9. qu<ejl- 12. relates a Story of the fame.nature 3< by him obfefv'd in a certain Perfcn trou- bled with an Empyema ,whok Body being opened, he found a certain fort of (link- ing Matter in great quantity in the Con- cavity of the Breaft and the left hollow- nefs of the Heart, of the fame nature with that which came from him with his Urine^ which was a certain fign that it came from the Breaft through the Heart to the Kidneys. XXIX. Th.fe and fitch like things,
while others confider and obferve a difficult Explication of the Matter , they rejeff the Glandules, and affirm the -whole Bufinef to be done by the file peculiar difpoftion of the Pores in the Kidneys, that is to fay, their Apti- tude and Structure, which they cannot defcribe, neither by means whereof the thicks Matter finds a pajfage through them, hit the thinner Blood |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
tibferv. 3
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The thing
farther confikrd-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
t
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
¼/the lowefl Canity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ßúô
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. long time after, cut of the Bladder with
a Stone cut out at the fame time , ("the Stone cleaving round about the.Nail, as if the Nail had been the groundwork of the Stone.. ■ My Wife fwaliow'd a fmall Needle that carried an ordinary Thred, which in three days tame from her a- gain with her Urine , Juguji 8. l66j. Net- did the Needle put her to any Annotjic. pain while it lay in her Body. Julius |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gain three, four, or more pound of §&■
rum, without any alteration of the Heart 3 and that it is very unlikely that â great a quantity of crude and uncoloured Serum fiould fo fuddainly pafs'through the Heart, Lungs 6 and Kidneys, without any prejudice. I began to think that of neceftity, befides the Veins, there muff be fome other Paflages through which the more copi- ous Serum , and thofe hard Subftances already mention'd come to the Blad- der. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flin. fa,
Nitmmi
|
~- Alexandrinm has obferv'd little pieces of
the Roots of Parfly, as big as a farthing, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fwaliow'd the day before, difcharg'd á-
ñáéÞ with the Urine. Nicholas Floret |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tine reports that a Perfon, who had eat
Mufhrooms not exa&ly concoSled,pifs'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
×××ÉÃ. And thefe ways or pafi the miikk
jages I fuJpecJed to be certain milhie r<f<h » Vefels, which are carried to the BlaJ theBladdef der through occult and hitherto „n~JniWmb° known ways-j and tho7 not in all, yet in fome men are fa open toward the Bladder , that they are Efficient t& tranfmitthe milkie Chylus andplen- tiful Serum, but alfofolid, hara\and long Subtfances. And this Conjecture of mine the Obfervations of Phyficians feem to confirm, who have fometimes leen the Chylous milkie Matter evacua- ted with the Urine. Nicholas Florentine. ■Serm. J.Tratt. 10. c, 21. reports that he knew a young Man about thirty years of Age, who every day voided, befides a great quantity of Urine, without any pain, about half a Urinal full of Milk. Cafellw the Phyilcian, by the Teftimo- ny of Bauhinus, faw a Woman that eva- cuated half a Cup full of Milk out of her Bladder. Andrew Lawrentius has ob- ferved federal Child-bearing Women to have voided a great Quantity of Milk out of their Wombs and Bladders. Whence it is manifeftly apparent that fome milkie Veffels run forth, not only to the Womb but to the Bladder, and may difcharge themfelves into thofe parts, if there be no Obftru&idri, that is, if thofe VefTels are not obftruoted, compreffed, or ftop'd up by fome other means, as they feem to be in moft men ; which is thought to be the reafon that the milk}? Chylw fo rarely flows to the Bladder. But in re- gard thefe Paflages are ihort, and not fo winding as many others are, k ma;y eafily happen that other folid Subftances befides the Chylus, may pafs through: 'em, as Seeds, Needles, Straws £c. But much more eafily may a great part of the crude Serum, i'ncreas'd bv much drinking, flow through thefe Paflages * and be evacuated through the Bladder, in regard fo large a quantitv of blood cannot be fo fuddainlv run through other Veflckj
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
our again remarkable Bits of 'em with
1. §. sym- his Urine. Plutarch relates the Story pof.Frob.9. of a Man, who after a long difficulty of his Urine 5 at length voided a knoited Barly-ftalk. George Jerome Vetfchim Obj'ervat. 60. relates another Story of one that was wont to void Grape-ftories, bits of Lettice, and Meat, together with his Urine. And of another, that when he drank the hot Æ?4/·/>-waters, frequently voided with his Urine whole pieces of Melon-feeds which he was us'd to eat. Pigmiis and Hilda» tell ye of fome that have pifs'd out Amjeeds^ and Alke- kenei. All which things, it is both faid and believ'd by moft hitherto 5 do pafs through the narrow {freights of theKid- nevs, °where the blood cannot make its way. How then will the adapted difpo- iition and ftru&uie of the Pores afore- faid fuffice? I hardly believe it. For that fuch hard and large Bodies, pairing the milkie VefTels, ihould firft pafs the Vena, Cava, and nigh the Cavity of the Heart, thence through the narrow and fcarcely yifible paflages of the Lungs, to the left fide infenhbly, without any pain or prejudice, and then be conveyed through the Aorta and Emulgent Arte- ries to the Kidneys, and be firain'd through their Vrinary Fibres and Papil- lary Ñ ores^ and that no blood ihould go along with 'em,furpaffes both Belief and Reaibri , nor can be prov'd by any Ex- perience, feeing that no Phyfeian or A- mtomift ever found Needles, Seeds, Straws, or any lucti like things fwal- lowed either in the Vena Carvajkt Ven- tricles of the Heart, the Lungs, the Aor- ta, or the Kidneys, other p4- XXXL Thefe things when formerly ifjfc I fwioufly confiderdwithmyfelfand |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9
|
ing to
V-Mhr.
|
withal bethought myfelf that they who
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in gnat quantity drinktheSpawWaters,
and other fiarf and diuretic Waters, in half an hours time evacuate forth a- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofihe'.lo&ett Cavity»
|
|||||||||||
|
-Cbap. XVIII.-
|
|||||||||||
|
11
|
|||||||||||
|
never confpicuous to the fight, iior de -
monftrated by any Anatomift, yet of neceifity muft be there. Such milkie Ftj- fels extended toward the Teats, are riot to be feen, and yet that there are fuch VefTelsj ftalks of Herbs eaten the day before, and voided through the Paps, and Broth dy*d with Saffron, flowing out at the Teats of the fame Colour , fufficiently declare. Now . if thefe Vef- fels in the Teats are invifible to the Eyes,' what wonder that they which tend to the Womb and Bladder fhould not be- dif- cover'd'? However, for the better clear- ing of this difficulty, ß would defire all Anatomifis, that they would ufe a little more than ordinary ■ .diligence in the Jearch of'thefe Veffels for the, common benefit, to the end that: what is now but meerly conjecfur'd at, may come to be evident by folid Demonff rations. Others there are who never thinking
of the milkie Vejfeh, have invented, or at leafiimagin'd other wavs. XXXIII. Bartholine' 1. de LacT:. Barth0;
Thorac. 1. 6*. &C 9. believes that this hf^n °^f fame thicks Matter, Needles, the mil- there is kie Juice, and the like, and in great /"."*" jDrinkgrs, and thofe that cannot hold J«4 their Water, the Liquor they drinks, nothing or very little altered, are car- ried by a direB and fhort way to the Emulgent Arteries , and fo through the Kidneys to the Bladder. But
thefe Pailages are not confirm'd by fight, becaufe thofe Chanels from the Chyle- bearing bag to the Emulgent Arteries are not to be found, nor any Branches carried to the Sweet-bread and Liver, of which he alfo difcourfes in the fame place: and therefore the Lymphatic Vty feh feem to have deceived this, learned Perfon, as well as many others. More- over, grant that the milkie Ve'ffeh reach to the laid parts, yet how is it poifible that Needles, Bodkins, and the like, of a great length, and not to be bent, fhould pafs through thofe narrow and winding porous Pailages of the Subftancc of the Reins ? And therefore of neceflitv this Invention of fofamous a Man, muft fall to the ground. XXXIV. Clefnens Niloe ^n^gemm
f r f r .if. ,r /r>i *. Nlloefe*
that fome oj the milkie Feffels are car- oft,jgSf
ried to the Vice-Reins, or biackCho^ ler Kidneys, calfd Capful* Atrabi-^ laria*, and that fioif* tho ft the â- rous Liquors flow to the external Tu~ nick, and thence farther through the Ureters fo the Bladder, BuE Ehe Hy- fothfu
|
|||||||||||
|
Veiiels,and circulate through the Heart.
And hence it is that fuch Urine proves of a watery Colour, differing much in Colour and Confidence from that Urine Which is concocted with the blood,which follows well colour'd after the Evacuati- on of much copious crude 'Serum, and «anifeftly fhews that it pafs'd through o- ther parts, (than the other crude Serum,) that is, through the Lungs, Heart, and Kidneys, and there obtain'd a larger Conco&ion.. I alfoconje&ur'd that thofe Liquors which we drink, and whofe co- lour and fmell remains in the Urine, are carried the fame way ; for fhould they pafs through the Heart, they would Idle ■both. jiiiMrius h i. de Jud. Van. ï.ºè< relates the Hiftory of a Tick Perfon to whom he had given a blacky Median, who foon after made bla.ckjva.ter without any prejudice. And many times Mid- wives, by the colour and fmell of the Excrements that flow from Child-bear- ing Women , know what the Woman with Child has been eadng before. Saf- fron being given in drink to a Woman in Labour, in a quarter of an hour dy*d the Birth of a yellow Colour, and yet the Saffron could not pais through the Heart in fo fhorr a time5nor from thence be fent to the Womb, much lefs pre- ferve its Colour entire in pairing through fo many fevefal Chanels.. John Ferdi- nand Hertodim, fed a Bitch for fome days before fhe whelp'd with Meat dy'd with Saffron, and after he had open'd her, found the Diflblution or Liquation among the Membranes, and the Pup- pies dy'dof a yellow Colour^ and yet the Chylus was white in the milkie Vef- fels, not tincfur'd with any other Co- lour. I my felf have feen thefe who have eaten the fat growing to the Kid- neys of Lambs', rofted, and in a fhort time voided it all again with their U- rinc. Oyl of 'Turpentine immediately imparts its fmell to the Urine. And Jlfpragm provokes Urine, crude, mud- dy, and retaining their own fmell. Whereas if fuch Juices fhould make a long Circuit through the Heart and other Bowels, they could never come to the Bladder fo fuddainly, fo raw, and yet retaining their own fmell. Which are certain Indications that there are certain inilkie Veifels occult, and taking ano- ther Courfe than the reft, which extend themfelves, fome to the Womb, and fome to the Pifs43ladder , and that Li- quors of this nature, and other folid Sub- ftances, may fometimes through thofe more open Chanels, reach thofe parts. Which Veiled tho' hitherto they were |
|||||||||||
|
Of the loivefi Cavity.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||
|
1 2'4
|
|||||||||||
|
pthefis filters, or rather fails altogether
in this, that the Hypothejiiyiis firft to be prov'd that the miVm fejfds are carried thither. Befidcs, there: is no paffage from theie. bhck^Cbokr Carets to the Ureters, ■but they diichargj. themfelves into the Emtlgeut Verm, on .'Vena. Cava , ; and ton;thing can come from them to
' the Ureters. .
rheopini- XXXV. Bernard '-"S waive going
on of Ber- ai0Ht iofiew more manifefl andfljorter Swaive in ways, writes', that the Bath-waters, thumut.r. acid Juices, and any Liquor plentiful- ly dranb^ is. eafily f.c^t up in the Sto- mach by the Gaflrick. Veins, gaping pre- sently upon their approach, andfi are immediately carried to the Heart. But the vanity of this Fiction is every way apparent. For the more plentiful draughts of acid Liquors,whether Wine, or any other Liquid Juice, were re- ceived by the Gaflrickfeins in the Ventri- cle, muft of neceility be carried then to the Vena Port*, the Liver, the Vena Ca- ■"va and the Lungs, and in lb long away, '"and palling through fo many Bowels, rauft of neceffity be'fubjc& to a remark- able change \ and alter their colours, whereas before they are prelently pifs'd out without any colour at all. Nor could thev retain the Tinctures of Sajfronfku-' barb and other things, and be pifs'd out as thev are with the fame hue and fmell as they went in. Moreover, by the Confellion of Stpahe himfelf, there is nothing thick; or chylous canpafs through thofe ways, by reafon of their extraordinary narrownefs; whereas we find by experience,that Matter, Needles, Milk, and black Phyfick, has been pre- fently difcharg'dby llrine. Then again, if fo great a quantity of cold Acids, as is commonly confum'd in a fhort fpace, ftould be carried through the forementi- oned paflages, certainly the heat of the Liver, Heart, and Lungs, would be ex- tinguilh'd by that fame actual Cold, and the whole Body would become cold- er than Marble, and fo ihortnefs of Breath, Drophcs, and fuch like Diftem- pers would prefcndy feize all thofe that drink thofe Liquors: whereas experience tells us that thofe Diltempers are cur'd by Acids. ^ Thus the OpinI°ns of Doftors con-
cerningVfhorterway to the Bladder are verv uncertain, among which neverthe- kfsWown above mention'd icons to he moft probable, till another more like- ly be difcover'd. |
|||||||||||
|
XXXVI. Fofeftus, Duretus, andwh»^
after theteBeverovkmsand Lafelius, ^JftL write, that one Kidney being obflru- tween the Qed, the other becomes nfelef, and Éï- ^çÀÑ' fing its oven aUion, intercepts the flow* ing of the Urine é, w^^Riolanus Second dfi fays has been more than ones ob~gn$on' fervid by himfelf., which he alfo be- lieves comes to paf by reafon of the Jympathy between each other, by reafon of their partnerfoip in duty , and hence if the one be out of order, the other growing feeble, immediately lan- guifhes: Which Veflingius alfo intimates m iew words. But in this particular I take Experience to be prefer'd before the Authorities and Opinions of the moil learned Men, which has many times taught us the contrary · that is to fay , That one Kidney being obftruacd ,'or any other way diftempet'd, the other remains found, and makes fufficient way for the Urine, of which I could produce feveral Examples, which for brevities fake I omit. Sometimes indeed we have feen, that by a Stone falling down upon one Kidney, the paffage of the llrine has been ftop'd5 which has not happen'd by reafon of any fympathy, butbecaufe unfelt by the Patient, the other Kidney had been long obffructed before, and yet the llrine having fufficient paffage through the oppofite Kidney · which op- pose Kidney being by chance obftrua- ed likewife, prefently the pailage of the llrine is quite ftopM up. Which the Difledtions of dead Bodies apparently teach us. For many times we have found one Ureter quite^obitritfted near the Ori- fice, which the fick Perfon never percei- ved in his life time, while his Urine pals'd freely through the other. Nor did we ever obferve a total fuppreifion of U-. rine, where the Kidneys were faulty, but we found upon D {flection both Kid- neys obftru&ed. The Lord Week , a Nobleman of Utrecht, often at other times fubje£t to Nephritic Pains , found his Urine of a fudaain fuppreft by rea- fon cf an ObftrudKcri in his Kidneys and yet without any pain: Prefently that fame whim fey of content came into the Phyficians heads, believing that one Kidney was fuddainly obih'ufte(j and ■ that the other fail'd in its Office by con- fent. At length all Remedies m vain attempted, in fourteen days he dy'd.But then his Body being open'd, ;n both Kid- neys was found a Stone of an indifferent bignefs,fhap'd like a Pear, that was fali'n upon the Orifice of theVreter, and had quite
|
|||||||||||
|
t%j
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the UweU Cmtj\
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Gbap.XVlIi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ar Flefh. of every one of the Bowels^
that peculiar Quality muft not be ds- ny'd the Kidneys, which can be no ci- ther than a feminific Concoction, when Straining is fufficient for the Separation of the Serum, and there is no need 5f Concoction. · a. Becaufe the emulgent Arteries arid
Veins are too large to ferve only for the Conveyance of the Serum, it feerris moft probable that a great part of the Blood being feparated from the Serum, is concocted in the Kidneys into a femi- nal Juice, which is to be further con- cocted in the Tefticles. 3. Becaufe when the Seed is fuppref-
fed and over much retain'd, the Kidneys are out of Order. * 4. Becaufe Topics apply'd to the Re-
gion of the Kidneys, prove beneficial in a Gonorrhea. 5. Becaufe a hot Conftitution of the
Reins caufes a Proclivity to Venery, luftful Dreams and Pollutions; and the hotter it is, the {harper the Seed is. XXXIX. But thefe are chaffie Rea- i{efmd
fons, and of no force, to which wc an- Þïç. fwer thus in order. 1. That the Kidneys indeed are cer-
tain draining Veffels, whereby good part of the Serum is feparated from the Blood that paffes through, and falling into the Renal Receptacle flow's out again. But this Straining can never be, unlefs a certain neceflary fpecific feparating Fer- mentation precede, feparating the Blood from the Serum ·, and fo the Kidneys do not (imply feparate the Serum by ftrain- ing, but tranfmits, as it were, through a Sponge, that which is feparated by the laid Fermentation. Moreover becaufe a great Quantity of Serum is to be fepa- rated and tranfmitted, hence there is a a Neceffity for larger and greater Strai- ners. For if fo much Serum, feparated by continual Fermentation, were to be ftrain'd through fmall Strainers, would they be fo loofe, that together with the Serum feparated by the faid Concoction^ the thinner part of the Blcod would al- fo flip through 'em. 1. Much of the Blood were to be car*
ried through the emulgent Arteries be- ing very large for the .Separation of a moderate part of the Blood only, for the Blood was not to be depriv'd of all the Serum, to preferve, it fluid· But through the Emulgent Veins nothing flows to the Kidneys ·,. as *s apparent from the Circulation of the Blood, and the. Valves which are placed at the En- trance of the emulgent Veins into the Vena 'CarvA-., Laftly, neither does that |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
quite aamm'd up the urinary Paffage.
Who would now have thought that in both Kidneys two Stones ihould be fallen at the fame time upon both the Orifi- ces of the Ureters > And therefore it is moft probable that long before, one Kid- ney had been obftructed, tho* he felt no great Prejudice by it, fo long as the other was open; but when the Stone fell upon the Ureter of the other Rein, then the Urine was altogether fupprcf- ied. Certain it is, that that Suppreifi- on of Urine was not caufed by the Ob- itruction ofone Kidney, and confequent- ]y not by any Sympathetica! Affection of the other. It is alfo farther to be noted that in the Diffections of Dogs, we fhall often find in the one Kidney a long, thick, ruddie Worm that has eaten all the fiefhy Subfknce of the Bowel, whereas there could be nothing more found than the oppofite Kidney ; which lhew'd no iign of Sympathising with the Mifery of the other. Whether XXXVII. But thor it be the only the Kjd- Office of the Reins to feparaie the
Za Blood Serum from th* Blood'■> neverthelef
fome more narrowly confidering their flefly Subfiance and peculiar Eigne f, attribute alfo to yent the Fimftion of ■preparing and farther elaborating and conco&ing the Blood j Which Opinion Deufingius, following Beverovicim,moil ftifly defends. But if by Concoction he means that Elaboration only, by which the fecoiis Excrement is feparated from the Blood, then his Opinion may be tolerated : But if fuch an elaborate Con- coction, by which the Blood is made moreSpirituous and Perfect, then his Opinion is to be rejected, there being tio Bowel that brings the Blood to grea- ter Perfection than the Heart, from which the'more remote it is, the more Imperfect it is: Nor can any thing of its lott Perfection be reftor'd by any other Part, no not by the Kidneys themfelves. For which Reafonthe Blood muft re- turn to the Heart to be reitored to its prifHne Vigor. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Anothlt
Action. |
XXXVIII. Befides the forefaid Of-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fice, others according to the Opinion
of SennertUs afcritfd another Aftion to the Kidneys, which is the Prepara- tion of Seed: Which they uphold by fever al fRedfins\ 0f which thefe are the Chief. I. Becaufc the Kidneys have a pecu-
liar Parenchyma as the reft of the Bow- els have; now in regard there is a pecu- liar Power of Conce-dion in the pccuK- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
R
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
eonie-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
\
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Ë 26
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lortoeft Caykf.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Confequence follow/. Mufeh Blood flowto the Reins, and therefore out of fompart of it the matter of the Seed is prepared in the Kidneys. .
3. Nor does that other ConfequenceThe Kidneys are out of,Order through
Retention of the Seed; Therefore thKidneys both prepare and fupyly thMatter cf the Seed. For then this Confequence would be as true. The Headach proceeds from the Retention and Boyling of the Choler, therefore the Head prepares Choler. 4. Neither is this Confequence trueTopics apply'd to the Region of the
Kidneys are beneficial in the Gonorrheatherefore the Kidneys fupply feminal Matter. For then would this be as cer- tain. Cold Water apply'd to the Tefti- cles flops bleeding at the Nofe, therefore the TeiHcles made Blood to be carried to the Noitrils. 5. A hot Conftitution of the Kidneys
is a Sign of Pronenefs to Luff, but not ; the Caufe. For this is ufual that where
all the fpermatic VefTels are hotter, there the Kidneys are alfo hotter. Not that the Kidneys add a greater Heat to the Seed: But the Vapors rifing from the hot Seed, heat and warm the Kid- neys. So that in Brute Animals that are ripe and libidinous, not gelt, you fhall perceive a certain feminal Savour and Tail in the Kidneys. |
tomes. That is to fay, a vaft Flux of
blood cutting oft the VefTels, ObitrucTi* on of Urine, or elfe the Impoffibility of the Retention of it: Great Pain,Infkm- mation, Exulceration, Apoftumation by reaibn of the continual Thorough- fare of the iharp Serum, difficult to be cured; and other Accidents that weare the Strength of the Patient to Death; For tho* the Kidneys are not principal Parts, yet are they fuch, the ufe of which we cannot want,which Ufe being either wholly fupprefled or obfirufted, Lite ceales. True it is that fome People who have been wounded in the Kidneys havehv'd and to the more unskilful have feem d to be cur'd, but at laft the " reviving Apoftumes have carried off'the 1 Patient. Thus F&llopus, CornelmsGem- \ma Oodonem, ForeHus, Vallerioh, and : others, relate various Examples of Per- sons wounded in the Kidneys who fu- perviv'd for fomeXYears, but at length however they dy'd of thofe Wounds. out that fome die fooner, fome later, the Reafon is this, that fome Wounds are more or lefs deep, and the attending Symptomes more or lefs violent. How- ever for my part in all my five and for* ty Years Pradice, I never faw any bo- dy wounded in the Reins that ever per- fectly recovered, tho' I have met with many fuch Wounds to be cured, espe- cially when I pracTifed young m the Camp; which makes me admire the Vanity of fo many Surgeons, that dare bragg they have many times perfectly cured People wounded in the Kidneys. But what fhall we then fay of the cut- ting of Stones out of the Kidneys ? To which Avicen inclines, Canon. I 3. Fen. 18. traB. 1. c. 18. Of which alfo Pa- rens writes, lib. de Jfeff. _ When it [wells and bunches out ( meaning the Stone of the Kidney in the Loyns) at* that time you mufi cut near the Kidney, and drain- ing out the Matter, cure the Gravel mth Medicaments provoking Vrine. But we mult fay that whoever has a Stone cut out of the Kidney cannot fupervive the Seolion. 'Tis reported that fuch a Cure once was undertook and accomplifhed, with Succefs in Spain, upon a Perfon condemn'd to die. But if it were true as is greatly to be doubted, it is t0 ^ numbered among the Miracles. XLH. Here by the way we are to a pkmre
obferve, that there is a certain Plex- °f Serves nre of Nerves between the two^TSf Kidneys under the Ventricle, confifl* «eyt. " ing of a double Cofial, and Stomachi- cal Nerve j From which all the Parts of
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
That, no
Spicifick Fefels are extended from the Reins to the Teflicks. |
XL. Lafily we may add fir a
Conclusion, that no jpecific Veffeis are extended from the Kidneys to the Teflicles, through which the feminal Matter can he carried thither. That |
|||||||||||||||||
|
the fpermatic Arteries carry blood to
the Teftides out of the Trunc of the Aorta, and the Superfluity flows back through the fpermatic Veins to the Ve- na Carua ( whole! Valves arefo plac'd that nothing can ilide through them to the TeiKcles) and fo thefe VefTels can- not perform that Office, and as for other VefTels there are none. XLI. From what has been fiid it
appears, that the Kidneys are Parts that evacuate the ferous Excrement, moil necefary for the Support of Life. TheQuefion is therefore whet ther the Wounds of the Kidneys are mortal or m? Wemufl fay, they are Mortal, and that of a hundred wounded in the Kidneys, fcarce one recovers perfeii Health. Which Le- thality proceeds not from the Noblenefs or Excellency of the Reins, but from the Concourie of fupervening Symp- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
whether
Wounds in the Sid- neys be mortal. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loweft CaVitjl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIX*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tr
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the Quantity of a 'vomiting Nut,and
the right ufis to exceed the left in bignefl, feldome the left exceeds the right. In the,birth and Children till
almofthalf a Year old, they alrhoft e- qual the Kidneys; but afterwards they do hot grow proportionably to the reft ofsibe Parts; and .when the Privities begin to have Hair, they ceafe to grow any more. However they do notdiminifh again in grown People, as forne have averr'd. For in Confumpd- ons and Heclic Feavers where all the Parts are emaciated, thefe remain found and untouch'd, and preferve their won- ted bignefs. VII. They are wrapt about with a TunicUi
thin Tnnicle, by which they are flrongly fallen'd to the outward Membrane of the Kidneys. VIII. They have an apparent Con- c°ncaviW
cavity fill of Windings and Tur- nings, but fo little that it will hard- ly admit a Pea<, and therefore more Confpicuous in the Birth than ingrown People, which contains a blacky fecu- lent Matter, with which Colour alfi the Infide of it is alfo HnBurHi
IX. Wharton obflrves that a whar-
great number of little Holes procee- to*1 oi- ding from the very Subflance it felfervatmi of thefe Glandules terminate into this Concavity with gaping fmall Orifices, but that the Cavity it felf opens into
the next Vein, and is there fortifpd with a Valve , opening toward the Vein, but clofed behind. This they find from the'mfelves for the moil part to the Emulgent, fometimes to1 the Ve- na aclipofe, fometimes they infertafmall Twig of the Vena Ciiva, proceeding out of their -Cavity with a large and broad Orifice. X. They alfl> borrow an Artery 4rtery
from the Emulgent, and fometimes fff^,fnt, one or more Branches from the Trunk of the Aorta.
XI. They admit very fmell little Nerves
Nerves from the Stomach Branch ofJJ"mtbe r h 1 r» ' t J Ramus
the jixth Fair, running to the.proper Thoracl-
Ttmicle of the Reins. cus·
XII. The ufi of thefe Kernels is vfe of thefe
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the lower Belly borrow their Nerves,
cl which more I. 3.^.8. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIX.
Of the Capful^ or Deputy i\jd*
neys. J. ' nI '"BE CapfulaJ Kidneys by
JL Julius Caffer are called the Deputy Kidneys, by Wharton the Glandules adjoyning to the Nervous Plexure, by Bartholine the black. Choler Cafes$ or Capiulae Atrabila- rise. II. They are two Glandulous Bo-
dies , of which one leans upon each Kidney, where they loo\ toward the Vena Cava under the Diaphrag- ma, at the tipper Fart of the Mem- brana Adipoia, to which it flicks fo clofle, that oft-times it is overfeen hythe more Negligent, and the Kid- neys heing taken out, is left annexed to the Membrane of the Diaphrag- ina. \ ; . The left Glandule is· nearer! the Dia-
'fhragma, the right is neareft the Venn Cava; and the left is placed fomewhat higher than the right: But in Brutes for thernoft part neither joyn clofe to the Ileitis, but ly diftant about the breadth *>f half a Thumb, and plac'd fome- what toward the Diaphragma, the Fat tying between. They are found in that Place where
the Nervous flexure is to be feen, to which thev are firmly knit. III. They feldome exceed the num-
ber of Two. IV. Tfjeir Subflance is not much
unlike the Subflance of the Kidneys, but loofer, fometimes of a ruddy Co- lour, fometimes like Fat. V. In Shape they are feldome like
the Kidneys ( and yet I have more than once feen ''em exaBly reprefent the Figure of the Kidneys} but fre- quently like a piece of flat Paft j be- ttveen Square and Oblong : Sometimes alfo they áôÝ Triangular and Oval, but rarely Round. V I. In grown "People they are
much Ufl than the Kidneys j extended |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
Names. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Situition.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Num-
ber. SuhUnnce,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fi-
gure |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hitherto unknown, \ Some with Veflin-gim believe that they help to draw the
|
not roett
nown. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ferous Moifture,, and colled: the black
Choler, which like a Rennet provokes the Separation of the Serun from the Hi. Blood.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V>igne[s,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hiwfl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||
|
Blood. Spigelius thinks sem made to
fill up the Vacuum which is between the Kidneys and the Diaphragma, and for a Prop to the Stomach in that Part, which is above the Emulgent Veins and Arteries; Others think that they fup- port the Divifion of the Retiform'd Flexure of Nerves. Kiolanus, That they are of no ufe in Men grown to Maturi-' ty, but that their _ Ufe is only to be lought for in the births wherein he be- lieves they receive a certain Juice ap- propriated to the Generation of the Kidney Fat; for that in the body of an Infant there is no Fat generated till after he is brought forth into the World, at what time that Juice formerly collected is produced into Aol Glijfon believes that theyfeparate the Juice that ferves for the Nouriihment of the Nerves from the reft of the blood, that it may be carried pure to the Nerves. All which Opinions nevertheleis are meerly con- jectural, and lean upon no folid Foun- dation. Wbartm believes that there is a certain Juice unapt for the Generati- on of Nerves exonerated into thefe lit- tle Coffers from the Plexures of the Nerves upon which they lean ; which Juice however flowing from thence into the Veins may there be ufeful for other Purpofes. $ut neither is this any other than a meer uncertain Conjecture, for that it is hardly credible that either this or any other thick> and feculent Humour could be conveighed through the mod narrow Pores of the more lb- lid Subiiance of the Nerves. Others con- jecture that there is a certain Rennet pre- pared in thefe Glandules, which flowing from thence to the Kidneys,caufes there- in a quick Separation of the Serum frona the blood. Which Opinion certainly carries with it great Probability; if the way from thefe Pafages to the Kidneys could be dcmonftrated. But what if we fliould fay, That that fame black Juice is prepared out of the Arterious .Blood, and obtains a certain fermenta- tive power, neceflary for the Venal Blood, for which reafon it flows from rhem not to other Parts but endued with the fame Quality flows through the Veins proceeding from the Capful* to the Vena Cava: But neither is this any more than a Conjecture. Hence becaufe the Ufe of thefe Glan-
dules is fo little known, Iamperiuaded it happens, that they were never taken into due Confideration by any °* our Phyficians; Whereas we find that many Diieafes arife from their being out of Or* der. And therefore it is to be hop'd that) |
|||||||||||
|
all Pra&ifers, both Phyficians and Ana-
tomifts, will for the future obferve thefe Parts more diligently, and bv frequent Diffe&ions of dead Carkaffes inform themfelves what Difeafes their Diforder and ill Temparature may occafion. |
|||||||||||
|
CHAP. XX.
Of the Ureters,
l "Y^HEVreters, «V$w from Definition*
t X «if«r to make Water and
m&: ñëß^÷ïß, are certain oblong and white Vejfels, or round Channels pro- ceeding from the Kidneys receiving the Serum firmed from the Reins, and carrying it to the Bladder, to- gether with the Gravel, Choler, Mat- ter, and other Juices mix1}d withtL· Serum. II. They arife from the inwardSmce'
Concavity of the Kidneys, whofi va- rious Pipes meeting and chfing toge- ther, form the Ureter. Ill One is generaUy granted to mmber;
each JLidney, Jeldome any more are found, tho' it were twice my chance to find more; which two Ureters however were united on both fides near the Blad- der, and enter'd it with an Orifice. IV. They ïïçââ of a thich^ two- The Skti
fold and white Membrane, the outer- ftincs. moil common, the inner mofl peculiar. But Riolanus more judicioufly acknow- ledges but one peculiar Membrane, for that there is no outermoft common Membrane joyned to it from the Peri- toneum. The Vreters generally are con- tained under the Peritoneum, together with many other Parts, but they are not particularly enfolded by that Mem* brane, nor receive any peculiar Tunicle from the Peritonaeum^ as the Ventricle, the Fena-.Cava, the Liver and many other Bowels and Veflels do. But the peculiar and only Membrane of which they confift, is a Membrane ftrong, ner- vous, ftrengthened with forne Fibres oblique and ftreight, and Arteries and fmall Veins from the neighbouring Parts; and furnifh'd with Nerves from thefixth Pair and the Marrow of the Loyns, which endue it with an exqui- fite Senfe of Feeling: Which little Nerves however Vjohnus will not allow * the |
|||||||||||
|
Of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
id
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap, ××À.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
heft Cdvitp I_______
the Peritoneum, in the Cavity which
is form'J by the Os Sacrum.» iha Hip-Bomand Share-Bone. In Meii it leans upon the Intejiinum Reclitm, and is joyn'd to the Proftau Glandules; in Women it flicks to the Neck of trie Womb, and in both is faflened to the Share-Bone before ? and it is alfo annex- ed to the Navel by the Vrachm. III. It confifis of a threefold Mem- Me&
brarie, of which the outermofi in Men, hriineSt but not in Brutes, being furronnded with Fat proceeds from the Perito- naeum. The middlemofl, which is thick§r is endued with fefhy Fibres for QontraUion and Expulfion of the Orine : and hence by Aquapendens, and Bartholine, called the enfolding Mufcle, by Spigelius the Thrutfef downward of the 'Urine. This if it be too much diftended by too great a quantity of Urines occafions a total fup- preiEon of Urine, becaufe the Fibres of it being too much diftended are fo weak- ned, that they cannot contract them- felves again. Which fort of Suppreffi- on of Urine Foreftw writes that he him- felf was troubled with /. 25. Obferv. 14; The innermoft is thinner, and being of a more exquifite Senfe of Feeling is pro- tected by a kind of Slime from the Cor- roilon of the Liquor contained in it. This is found very much wrinkl'd in People that are troubl'd with the Stone. IV. The Figure of it, is oblong, The §i*
globous, or round , and fometimes ^guK' foarp Uk§ a Pear. V. The Bignef k not alike in all, Bignefs.
but in fome larger,in fome lefs 5 which extraordinary largenefs is occafioned by its frequent and violent Diflenfi~
ons, by too long a Retention of the Water. VI. It has one Cavity, which by''■*& pone&
the Obferv ations of Phyficians in fomem l few has been feen difUngtiifhed into two, by a Membrane or Fence in the
middle. VII. There are three Holes belong- Iti Ho}eSi
ing to it, of which the two leffer |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Vreien, believing it enough to ex-
cite Pain, that they are Membranous, feeing that from the difteniiort of a Membrane by a Stone or any iharp Subftance, there follows a Pain fevere enough to be eddur'd. Wherein he rrii- ftakes, for that any fuch thing can hap- pen without the flowing in of the Spirits through the Nerves, is prov'd from the Palfey, in which Diftemper the Mem- branes do not feel, through the Defect of Animal Spirits, nor do they difplay the leaft fign of Feeling that may be thought to proceed from their Structure and Compoiition. V. Thefe are very fmali in a Man;
about a Handful in length, and about the breadth of a Straw: Tho' fometimes they are very much dilated by Stones pairing violently through and with a tormenting Pain; fo that fometimes they have been feen as broad as the fmail Gut. VI. They proceed downwards from
the Reins above the Pfoa Mufcles that be in the Hip, between the double Mem- branes of the Peritomum, fomewhat reflex'd toward the lower Parts, and in fome manner, by an obliqueCourfe be- tween the Membranes of the Bladder, are inferred about the hinder parts of the Neck of the Bladder, and are con- tinued with the inner Subftance of the Bladder, in which place fome believe *em to be fortified with Valves at their Orifices, hindering the Return of the Urine from the upper Parts. Which Valves however Kiolanm, Andrew Lau- rentim, and Plemfm call in Queftion, and fay that their oblique and winding Ingrefs into the Bladder flops the Re- turn of the Urine out of the Bladder, for which Opinion we alfo give our Vote. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bgnejs.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Situation.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXI.
Of the (pifsSladder,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç Å Pifs-Bladder , jwrfi
«e/Ë÷©-, j$ Ë Membranous
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definition,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Organicd Part of the lower Belly,
■pphich rttains the Serum received from the Kidneys, and at length difcharges it &s being troubkfom either through its Weight or Acrimony. II. It is feated in the Hypogaftri-
ur% between the double Tnnicles of |
before the Nec\ are open to the
Entrance of the: Ureters: The third, which is the bigger , in the Necfy gives way to the 'Or itte going forth. VIII. It receives Artertes from Its ye0Si
the Hypogaftrics, entring the fides of the Neck-> dnd carry in? thither |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Situation.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ Blood
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ ■ ■ ■
Of thetfomfi Cdyity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book !.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5°
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
broken by the Tttfniffion of a Cathe-
ter into the- Bladder, and fometimes is corroded away in a Gonorrhea. Bartho- lin repoits from the Obfervation of Riolanm, that this Membrane is to be found in Boys till twenty Years of Age, but not after that. Which Obfervati- on I do not take to be any perpetual Rule. For in Practice we have many times broken this Membrane net with- out great Pain enfuing, in older Men by immiffion of the Catheter. Perhaps Kio- lanus might obferve_ this in the Diffecti- ons of dead Bodies in prance. For the French Youth being extreamly Luftful, and abandoning themfelves to'their Ve- nery, and frequently^ ClappM, it may eafily happen that this Membrane may be eaten away by the corroding Seed,, as it pafles through the Channel. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blobd for its Nourifhmenugk re-
mainder of which it^^m forth through little Veins inM Hypo- gastric Vein. It admi% I ves from the fixth Pair and the Marrow of the Os Sacrum. itsDivifi- IX. It is divided into Bottom on- and Neck,- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Bot-
tom. |
X. The Bottom comprehends the
upper and broader part of the Blad- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
der from "which the Llrachus isex-
tended upwards to the Navel 5 which tlrachus together with the adjoynmg umbilical Arteries in People of ripe Tears proves a (irong Ligament, pre- venting the falling down of the Bot- tom upon the Neck: Of the Vrachus fee more, c 3 V. . |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Nee}.
|
XL The Neck & ^ l°mr áç&
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
narrower Part, which in Men being
longer and firaighter is carried to the Root of the Tard, and opens into the Vrinary Paffage or Pif-Pipe. But in Women fhorter and broader i hang- in* above over the Neck of the Womb, an°d opens itielf under the Chugs, a little above the Entrance of the Sheath or Matrix between the tfymph*. In both Sexes ffcfhy, woven out of many Fibres, chiefly Tranfverfe and Orbicu- lar lying hid among the right Fibres encompaffing the whole Body of the Bladder, which conftitute the Sphincter Mufcle, pulling together the Neck of the Bladder to prevent the Urine from coming away vmfeafonably, and wind- ing about the Preftat*, as may befeen in the following Chapter. As for thofe Anatomifts that defcribe feveral other Mufcles of the Bladder, they do but rnake themfelves ridiculous: As the Ex- ternal SphinBer, the Thrafter down, iyc. which are nothing elfe but the ftefhy Membrane of the Bladder. XII. Over this Neck^ in Men to-
RsFalves. ^^ ^ ^.Bladder, a little Mem- brane overfpreads it felf li^afmall Valve whtchprevents the Seed which is forced toward the Pif-Ñø from flowing into the Bladder and the falling of the Vrine which flows out of the Bladder into the feminal Pipes Which may be demoted it a Bod- kin be put into the Bladder toward the Pifs-Pipe, into which it enters eafily without any Obftacle? but not the con- trarv way, unlefs by the Force oi Di- laccratioa This little Membrane is |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXII.
Of the <Pdrts in Men ferYmg for seeTdie
the Generation of the Seed, 3'^4* É. Ë Fter the Organs of Nourifh- Preamble!
J~\ ment, by which the Food is1
prepared for the Support of the Bo- dy, which would elfe decay, Order and Method require that we ftould proceed to the Defiription of the In~ firuments of Generation, by which the Perennity of human kind which Na- ture has deny'd to Individuals is preferv'd by Procreation. II. Thefe Parts are called Puden- The Frivt-
da from Pudor Modejly, as being ucs' thofe Parts of which Man was not afham*d before Sin. But after he had iin'd he tcrok notice of his Ignominious Nakednefs, and was aiham'd. Tkeo- pbrafttis Paracelfm writes, that Men be- fore Sin wanted thefe Parts; but that af- ter Sin committed they were added by the Creator, in perpetual Remembrance of the fhamelefs Faft he had commit* ted.· And becaufe our firft Parents fell through the Temptation of the Devil, therefore to Adam was given a genital Member or Yard like a Serpent, and to Eve a Member of Generation like the Serpents Den. Now whether this be the Reafon that the Adamite's Serpen^ is never at reft but when he is entering Eve's Den, and that Eve>s Den with fo much Love and Defire receives and admits
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I if
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the tomft
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXITi
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
two but one only to have fprung out
of the Trunk of the Aorta, and to have perform'd the Duty of the two. In like manner, George ihak a Phyfician of Norimbergh, obferved this Angle Arte- ry in a dead mafculiue Body fpringing from the forepart of the Aorta, which being divided into two Branches above the feparation of the Crural Branches, joyn'd afterwards on both fides to the dekendmg fyematk Pan. And by the Relation of Hoffman, Peter Paw, in the Year 1598. in the dead Body of an old Manj found no more than one ffermatic Artery, proceeding from the middle Trunk of the Jdrta, ten times bigger than thofe Arteries wont to appear in' others, and ending in the Teflicles, be* ing without queftion double fork'd be-* fore. But thefe Accidents rarely hap- pen, as in that Perfon of whom Corne- lius Gemma writes, Art. Cyclog. lib. 1. Often, fays he , we have feen three or four feminal Arteries. In the^ place of often, I had rather he had laid fome- times : For the increafed Number is fo feldorn found, that of fix Hundred A- natomifts fcarce one has feen it: But generally two ffermatic Arteries of each fide one, fpring from the Trunk of the Aorta. VII. BauhiriUs, rtiolanus, and aether
others report that thefe Arteries 1^*!%, fometimes are of one fide^ ana feme- w&ming. times both in both fides are obforv7d to be wanting, ana this they affirm to be the caufe of Barrennefs. Which thing Reafon convinces us, can never be true, feeing that the Blood cannot be carried to the Stones through any other Paiiages, than through thefe Arteries; the Veins, by reafon of the Obilrufti- ons of the Valves, fending no Blood to the Tefticles. And fo for want of Mat- ter (which they affirm to be the caufe of Barrennefs, not only no Seed can be made, but neither can the Stones be fupplied with Nourishment j and by that means would waft and dry up: Or elfe furpriz'd with a Sphacelus ( which is an Extinction of Life and Senfc, would fall down ; whereas in thofe Bodies where one or both Bodies are faid tti be wanting, the Stones were found to befufficiently fwelling and juieie, and a copious Quantity of Seed confpicuous in the feminal Veffels. And therefore there muft be fome Deceit ot Miftake ^ in what they aliedge, which proceeds from hence, which may often happen by reafon of the extraordinary thinnefs of. the Arteries, that thoie Arteries might be
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
admits the Adamite's Serpent, 1 leave to
others to difpute. III. Thefi fame Privities, which
are alfo catt'd Genitals, being in both Sexes not framed alike, necejfarily we mufl difcourfe of both apart : And firfi for the Generating Parts of Man , in the fame Qrder as the Seed is generated, moves within 'em, and is eje&ed. · , IV.The Genital Parts in Men art
fitch Parts as are defign'dfor a Man to beget his oven Likenefi in a Wo- man. Thefe Parts are divided into In- ternal arid External ·, of which fome ly hid in the Cavity of the Abdomen, o- thers are confpicuous without.' Howe- ver all thefe both outward and internal Parts that ferve for Generation are two- fold: Others prepare the Seed, of which in this Chapter ; others coilveigh the Seed into the Womb, of which in the following Chapter. V. Among thofe which makje the
Seed in the firfi place occur the Sper- matic Veffels: Which are vulgarly caWd preparing Veffels, becaufe that formerly it was thought the Blood was there prepared for the Generatit on of Seed. Thefe are twofold: That is to iay,two Arterics,and as many Veins which are more confpicuous and bigger than the Arteries. Some write that they have feen the Arteries bigger than the Veins, which muft be preternatu- ral, and contrary to the Circulation of the Blood ( for then through large and broad Arteries more Blood would be carried than could be returned back through fmallerand leffer Veins; whence it is probable that fuch a thing never happen'd, but that the Anatomiflsthat writ fo had a Miff before their Eyes. VI. The Jpermati+ Arteries carry
Blood for the mahjng of the Seed and the Nmri foment of the Teslicks: Of hhich, the Right a little below, the ■Le&clofi by or a little above the Evuttgent, fometimes both together a- bout the Diflance of two Fingers un- der the Emulgent, arife out of the Irun^ 0j fhe great Artery before. But then the Right .afcending the Ô runk oi the Vena, Cava proceeds obliquely to the Vein of tne fame fide, and the Lett proceeds direftlyto the Vein of its own Side. Neverthelefs Riohnns has obferved that both fometimes proc-ed from the Emulgent ·, and fometimes not |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Genitals.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Geni-
tal Parts of Men. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Tie fper-
matic ft]· {els. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Spermatic
Arteries. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book h
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loMtt Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
3*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
be cut off either through the Impru-
dence or overhafty Diiiecbion of the Anatomifts; and fo could be neither found nor demonftrated, which is the reafon they readily perfnade themfelves and the Spectators, that they arc wan- ting through fome defect of Nature. VIII. The Spermatic Feins carry
the Blood to the Vena Cava, which remains after the Nourifineent of the Stones, and making the Seed. Of theie, the right Vein from the right Stone afcending the Trunk of the Vena Cava before, a little above the rile of the' Emulgent, enters the Vena, Cava ; and the left enters the Emulgent on the fame fide, rarely the Vena Cava, Ri- olanw&io writes that he has obferv'd the right Vein inferted into the right Emulgent, which InWer happened to fee. "Into both theie Spermatic Veins within the Abdomen, feveral flender Branches proceeding from the Caul and Peritcmum, open themfelves, by the Obfervation of Kegmr de Graef; as alfo that the Veins do not proceed in fo (freight a Line asthe Arteries. And Do mink de Marcbetth, anat. c. 6. writes that he twice or thrice faw the Sperma- tic Vein, afcending from^ the Stone into the Abdomen, divide it felf in the mid- wav into three Branches, which fingly enter'd the Trunk of the Vena Cava. IX. But leafl the Blood afcending
through them, ftould flidt bach\ to the Stones , they are furnifhed with' many femicircular Valves, like half- Moons, difpofed in a double Order, and looking upwards, and fo preven- ting the Return of the Blood. Alio at the Entrance of each into the faid great Veins, there is to be fecn a little Swelling, which is raifed by the Valve when diftended with Blood, looking to- ward the Vena Cava, as Kolfincim not without reafon, as he believes, con- pSbures, and Bighmore (hews that Valve in Delineation, in the right Vein one, and double in the left. X. To each Stone belongs one Ar-
tery and one Fein, and theft two Vef- fiels, more above , at their beginning about the Reins, are fomewhat diflant one from another, hut by and by in their Progref joyn together, and are fomewhat writtfd one into another, and fo firmly pfiened together with aTunicle rifing from the Peritonceuni, that they can hardly be feparated by Art. John Saltzman tells us of three |
human Bodies, wherein he obferved a
left Artery,_ rifing a little above the £- mulgent, which did not prefently joyn to the Vein, but firft afcended upward toward the emulgent Vein, paffed over it) and wound it felf about it, and thence being prefently joyn'd with the Sperma- tic Vein, defended downward after the ufual manner. XI. Thus joyned above the Ore- The my
ters they are carried down to thethey mie' Groyns, where together with a fender Miifcle from the Fold of the fixth Pair latent in the Abdomen ( and fometimes another is added front the 2 jfi. or 2 2d. Pair of fpinal Marrow ) and the Qremafier or hanging Muf- cle, they pierce the Peritoneum, en- ter its Procefs, which is the Extensi- on of the outward Membrane of the Peritonaeum toward the Scrotum, forming the Sheath, wherein feveral Spermatic Vejfels are, contained toge- ther with the Teflicki In which Pra- \\ cefs being divided into feveral fmall \-, Branches complicated one among ano- ther with infinite Windings and Circum- volutions, they proceed to the Tefti- cles. Neverthelefs the inner Membrane of the Periton&um at that iame Opening or Entrance , {ticks moft clofe to the fide of the Veifels: For that Membrane being broken, Burftennefs follows, the Gutt, the Caul, Water and Wind fal- ling down through the Rupture into tl)c Production of the Peritoneum and the Scrotum· Now thefe Vqffels afore- faid having thus reach'd the Stones, fe- . parate themfelves again , and with _ a winding Courfe of the Artery quite through the whole length of. the Arterv, runout as far as the leffer Protuberance· of the Epididymis, or winding Veffei, fix'd to the Back of the Tefticles, and there again diviJld firft into two, then into feveral fmall Branches, return part- ly to the oppoiite Extremity of the Te- fticle, partly lofe themfelves within the Subftanceof the Stones. Bur the Veins divided into very fmall Roots, are in- ferted into the little Branches of the fmall Arteries, and with a kind of Net- work are joyned together one to ano- ther ; fometimes by a meer leaning and touch, fometimes by Andftomofes. But that here are neither obferv'd nor al- low'dany Anaflomfes of the little Arte- ries with the flender Veins is apparent from the Injection of the Liquor into the Arteries, which never enters the Veins. Neither ought thefe Anafiomo- â
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Sfirrnntic
ydns car* ry the Blood to the Ve- na Cava. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Falves.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
The Pro-
grcfs of the Spermatic Fejfds. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ï/ the towefi CaYitf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
÷÷éé;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ç
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the winding dilatation of the Veins.;
which Name Rio anus alio gives it. Others call it the Faricifom Paraftate , by reafon of the Windings and Turnings of the VefTeIs,which Name or. Appellati- on Veftingius erroneouflv attributes to the hinder part of the Epididymis: Where- as there are no fuch writh'd and compli- cated blood-conveighing Veifels to be feen in that part. XIV. In this fame Fold fometime &çû
happens that fort of Burfiennefi called Varicpfa , when a thich\ and Melan- choly Blood happens into thofe Mean- ders. Sometimes alfoa Flefhy Burften- HemU, nefs is here occafioned by the hruifingCarn0^i this Fold by a fa/l,ablow,or by hard ri- ding 5 through which Contufion a fpungy Flefh grows up, and that fre- quently to the bignefs of two or three Fills: which is rarely perfectly cured , but by cutting away the Stone of the fide- affeited. XV. However·, Regner de GraefOeGraefs
lib. de part. Gen. Viror. affirms. opinimV |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fts to be there.: For if the Blood could pafs
through thole Anaftomofes from the Ar- teries, nothing of it or very little would go to the Stones, but pafs to the Venn Cava far more ipeedily and more eafi- ly by thofe broader ways or Anaftomo- fes, than through the narrow and invi- fible paffages of the Stones themfelves. ×ÉÚ. Andrew Lawrentius,Bauhi-
nus,Veilingms, and many other Ana- tomifii were grofly mifaken in this , that they thought the Spermatic Artery and Vein ended in the Paraftate or Epididymis; and there was changed into the deferent Veflel, as a. Body continuous to it felf. Whereas it is appa- rent to thïfe t hat look more narro wly, that thofe Veifels do not enter the Epididymis of Paraftate, but the Tefficle it felf, and that the Paraftate may be there feparate8 from the Stone b thofe Veifels ftill re- maining whole, and adhering to the Te- fticleit felf; For the blood enters the Stones themfelves, as Regner de Graefj by an ingenious Experiment-apparently demonftrates, lib. before cited. That 0- finion, fays he, which holds that the Blood does not enter the Slaves, appeafi to he falfe , as clearly as the monday light, by the following Experiment. Thruft in a fmall Pipe into the Artery, and immit with a Syringe a Liquor ticlured with fame Colour towards theTefticle, and yotifhall very neatly difcover the Progrefs of the Arteries, for that the fame Liquor having reached the fupream part of the Stones, or that fart_ where it firfl enters, diffufes it pelf, leaving_ the Epididymifes untouched within the inner tunicle of the Tefticles 3 and rum onward toward the bottom , where while it turns again, it divides it {elf, and as it were wantons into Several fmall Branches, which fometimes to the Right, fometimes to the Left, diffufe them- felves through the very fubftance of the Te- fticles. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Error
of the A· natomiSs. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
That fuch a Complication of the faid
F*ejfels forming a Pyramidical or winding Body, is not plainly to be difcernd in Men, but that a Trunh^of the Artery, without any Netfhapd divarication runs directly to the Jefii- cle, and is divided into two Branches three or four fingers breadth above the Tefiicles 5 of which, one is abfeonded under the Epididymis, and the other proceeds forward to the Stone , of the truth of which his own Eyes have been witneffes. And hence he docs not be- lieve there is any fuch Net-fhap'd Con- texture of fmall Arteries with the little Veins; which happens otherwife in ma- ny Brutes, in which he confefTes the Ar- tery to be wreath'd into feverai Curies and Tendrils with the Trunk of theVein. But the flefhy Burftennefs which happens in this partj as alio the Contexture of the Blood-bearing Veffels, confpicuous in the fame place, and in the fame manner in Men, as in many Beafts, feem to evince the contrary: Unlefs if were that pet* haps Regner de Graef would have faid , that altho' that fame contexture in Brutes feems to con lift of Veins and Arteries complicated together, that the fame in men isform'd of fmall branches only of the Vein, returning from tne Stone. Which whether h be otherwife in Men than in Brutes, I believe to be a very great QuefKon; the Artery croffing it only dire5tly. But becaufe we have hoc S , yet |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fold
represent- ing the Form of the Ten |
'XIII. Thefe VejfeU thus complicated
and connexed constitute that Plexure, which the Anatomifls call Pampino- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
formis , as refembling the Tendrils of
drth of & ð. ' J- . r r ■ /y ■
Fins. a, rine 5 or Varicoius, from itsjimi-
htude to the crooked windings of the Veins é Ëßâ tfc Pyramidal Body, pom its Shape and Figure '-, as being More narrow at the beginning, and multiplying as it defcends, till it ends at the^ Stone with a braader Bafis. Herophylm, as Galen teftines, calls this Void the Cm Qides Paraftate, refembling |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ivtotfi CaYit).
|
Bpok I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
M4
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
yet fo exactly obferv'd it, we will leave
theQiieftionundetermin'd, till we have an opportunity to inquire more diligent- ly into it. XVI. The Anaftomofes oj'thefe Ar-
teries one into another, and of the Veins with the Arteries, asunqmftion- able, have hen defcribed by many. But Regner de Graef, by Injection of fome fort of Liquor into the Artery, and feveral ftrong Arguments, affirms and proves, that there neither are any fuch Anifiowi)\eu nor ought, nor can be^ XVII. From what has beenfaid, it
is apparent, what the Arteries, what the Veins perform in reference to their ufe 5 that is to fay, that the one bring blood, and the other carry bach^the blood that is fuperfluous'. Whence ap- pears the vanity of the Opinion diGa.- kn, Bmbinm,'Spigeliws, and feveral ci- thers, who extend the Office of thefe K'eiMs top far, and talk of I know not what preparation of the Blood, and al- teration of the Colour to white, whereas there is no fuch thing perform'd in thefe VefTcIs, as appears bylnfpeaion iVfelf; but that the Blood is of a ruddy Colour, which is extraded out of thefe Veins, as well as out of other Blood-bearing Veffels, neither is there any thing of a whitifh humour contain'd therein. XVIII. Thefe Veffels thus mtitually
connexd together, run forward to the Stones or Tefticles, which are Genital parts hanging down in the Cod #rScro- tum without the hol/ownef of the Ab- domm,ordaindfor the making of Seed. They are, call'd Teftes or Stones, becaufe they are a tefHmony of Virility or Man- hood ; and hence it was that the Romans of old admitted only Men to give tefti- mony in all Caufes and Trials, rejecting thofe that were depriv'd of their Tefia , as not Men. XIX. They are two in number ,
therefore by Herophylus cdPd JtfJVe-, or Twins , partly for the more perfeB Generation of the Seed% partly that if onejhould be loft or maitnd, the other might fupply the place and office of both. The number is rarely fewer or mote;
in regard it feldom happens that any one is born with one Stone; tho' fuch acci- dents have happen'd : of which Riolan, Bordliw, and Regner de Graef, produce feveral Examples. Very feldom alio more are found in one; Perfon, tho' it is faid to be a thing familiar to fome Fa- milies. And Ferndim tells us of a cer- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
tain Family known to himfelf, of whicK
all the Males had three Stones. And Fcrefiui, Borellws, and Regner de Graefy and others, afford us feveral Examples of People that have had three Stones. But-feldom of all it happens that any Man is born without any Stones,and yet perform the Act of Manhood in Copula- tion ; vet Cflhnliw gives us an Example. XX. The Stones are pendulous atsitnmhnL
the Root of the Tard, and there ah- fcondedin the Scrotum or Cod··, fel- dom and preternatural it is that both âïçÀÜ be included within the Cavity of the Abdomen , which neverthele/
has been fern by Regner de Graef; to which he adds another feen by Francis deleBoe Sylvius. Rioianus alfo obferv'd one to have
been abfeonded within the Abdomen, in a noble Perfon, who neverthelefs had a numerous Off-fpring by his Wife. The fame was alio obferv'd by my felf in a ftrong Man, who neverthelefs hadfeve- al Children. Partus, likewife Martin
Rdandzna Bartholine, prove by feveral Examples, that both Stones have Iain hid for fome time, either in theGroyn, >rin the Cavity of the Mdomen, which
that after the hair began to appear, fell down naturally into the Cod. XXI. Infhape and bignefs they are shape and
like a Pigeons Egg, and fometimes ë lS.n^u jmall Hen-egg, fomewhat flat oj each fide. Yet in both there is fome varie-
ty, according as the Veffels adjoyning are more or lefs fwell'd. Generally likewife the left exceeds in bignefs the right, and hangs down fomewhat louv- er ; rarely the right is bigger than the left. Sometime in Venereal Diftempers now and then one, or both, grow to an ufual bignefs, which afterwards when the Difeafe has been cur'd, I have obferv'd to continue as long as the Party liv'd without any prejudice; but this is pre- ternatural : as is alio that which Lazarus Riverius reports, of one whofe Tefticles exceeded the Stones of a Horfe in big- nefs , from which afterward fell very hard pieces of a - ftony Subftance. And no leis extraordinary is that which Hil- dan obferves of a certain perfon that was troubled with a Dropfie, whofe right Stone being grown as big as a Goofe Egg, · was found ftufft full of Hairs intermixed with a purulent, oily and white matter. Plater likewife gives us an Example of Stones as big as a Man's head in a Perfon that was verv bulkv and fat. . |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
NO Anaflc-
mofes. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Office
of the Fe[- fits. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheStsnes,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their mini
ber. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXII. Their Sdflance k peculiar, f™
|
nee.
|
^
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
then
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ tk loweil Canity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
35
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. XXIL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
each ether, are to be extended to a
vponderfkl length , requifte in thofe places,to that end that the Seminal mat- ter by a longer flay, and a flower pajjage, being more exactly and diligently prepa- red , may attain to a greater perfe&ton» They are in an Error who write that the Stones are little fmall Glandules, as not having neither temper, their frame or fafhion, cheir fubftance nor their life ; but are nobleParts that give both ftrength and vigour to Men. Nay,they may indeed be faidto be the principal Parts, as con- tributing (o effectually to the ^ Procrea- tion and PreferVation of Mankind. XXIV. Thty redeivt, as has been refieU,
faid, very fmall Arteries from the Spermaticks , and fend forth fmall fains to the Vena Cava and left E- mulgent. Nerves alfo they have , ac- cording to the Vulgar Opinion deriv7d from the fixth wandring Pair, and the twelfth Pair of the Breafl. In Nrvemb. i<5<58. and again in Decemk 1*570. feeking more narrowly for thefe Nerves in publick Diffe£h"ons of Humane Bodies, we obferv'd only one little Nerve belonging to each Stone, a little |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
there being none Ukg it of all the other
farts of the Body, whit ö and fift, vonpfting of innumerable very little JmallRopes oftheSeminal Vejplsjoyrfd together in a coutinu'd Series :■ in which, althd there be no manifefl Con- cavity to be perceived, yet that thefaid little Ropes are hollow, and conveigh the Seed invifibly, is apparent, if they be made vifible. Now Regner de Graef was he that firft taught us the way to make *em vifible to the fight: for he in a Dog, or other living Animal, tyesthe Deferent Feffel, by which means the in- nerrhoit little firings of the little Veffels of the Tefticles ^ ptherwife impercepti- ble , will eafily become coniptcuoufly diftended, and fill with Seminal Matter. He tells us alio that thefe Veffels appear through a whitifh Tunicle full of white Seed in the Tefticles of a larger Vw- çéïö: headdsalfo, that if you put the fame Tefticles into Water alter you have fiript off the Tunicle, and ftir them a little in the Water, the little VeiTels of their own accord, without the help of inftruments, will feparate one from ano- ther, and the whole Subftance of the Tefticles appear to be compos'd of no- thing but fmall VeiTels J which he had often made out to the Phyficians and Surgeons of Delfh. And the fame thing he alio ihew'd me lately in the Stone of a Domoufe, which was fo diffolv'd into little fmall whitifh Veffels, that it feem'd to confift altogether of fuch. Tho' in the mean time it be very probable that in a living Creature there may be fome peculiar, tender, marrowy Subftance , with certain imperceptible Glandules5in- termix'd with thofe Veffels, which in the wafhing, difiolution, and preparati- on of thofe Veffels, is feparated from 'em, and difappears. For it can hardly be believ'd that the Stones fhould confift of little Veffels alone, fupported and connected without any other Subftance, feeing that in all the reft of the Bowels, Liver, Spleen, Kidneys, Brain, ha the Veffels that run thorough are fupported and faftcn'd by the Peculiar Subftance of that Bowel, and the Humours contain*d *n 5ctp3 by rcafon of the Property, or peculiaj- Temper and Formation of the Subftance adjoyning to thofe Veffels, un- dergo avery great and fpecific Alterari» |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
above that place where the Sperrnatick
Veffels feem to make their Exit out of the Abdomen^ which joyn'd themfelves with the Spsrmatick Veflels, and fo en- tering their common fheath, ran forward to the Stone , but by reafon of its extra- ordinary fleudernefs, we could not well obferve whether it were fome little fmall branch of the fixth Pair of Nerves, or of the twelfth Pair of the Breaft , or as o- thers, not without reafon, will have it \ of the twentieth or one and twentieth Pair of the Spinal Marrow; which laft feerris to me moft probable. And fo,up- on view, very few fmall Nerves - and perhaps but only one, feem to run out to every Stone. On the contrary, Glif- fon however has lately written that he has feen feveral Nerves in the Stones, contributing Matter to the Generation of Sedd i which great quantity of Nervii we Could never obferve in'em 5 bin very few, and thofe fuch as we could hardly get to reach beyond the whitifh Tiinicle4 For they are not coafpicuous in the in- ner Subftance of the Stones,. as well by reafon of their extream Tenuity „ as through their whitiih Colour.·, ™°j Ê is mofl certain that they give Animal Spi- rits to the blood that flows thither through the Arteries- XXV. #** vfbeim the BUod-M^f'
bearing ?e$U enter tbe Snb^ance ofr$iL § i the- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on, which Vno more than what may
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sid-
be xr ing refcls ex- tented 10* great length. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
p
|
as other Bowels.
|
n, as well in the Stones
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
y0^^ThefaidSeed-bearing Veffels
oftht Stones being once loofend from |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é6
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Stoms itfilf, or terminate in the
vcbitifii Tunicle \ is by fome diluted. Hippocrates feems to be of the fint Opi- , nion, Lib. de hoc in Ham. &■ Lib. de Of 'Nat. where he writes that certain Veins do run to the Teftides. Where by Veins he underftands fome of the blood- conveighing Veiiels, that is to fav, Veins and Arteries. Others, by reafon that the Ingrefs of thefe Vcffelsls fo obfcure , thought thofe VeiTels did not enter the inner parts of the Stones; they not ap- pearing within the Stones, but only dif- feminated through the white Tunicle. But this Doubt will vaniih , if we look a little more narrowly into the life and Formation of the Stones. rheufeavd XXVI. Their Vfi and Office is office of f0 fftafy. Seed, and to that end they |
did not only ihew privately to feveral
young Students in Phyiick,butin March 166^. November 1662. in two Human Bodies emaciated by a long Difterhper , (hewed the fame to divers Speftators publickly in our Anatomy Theater. Thecaufe of which feems to be this: For that as there is in the Brain a peculiar Specific power, by vertue of which Ani- mal Spirits are made of the Blood in its VeiTels, Fibres and Pores , fo alio there is in the Tefticles a peculiar Seminifick Power, by vertue of which the Blood being carried into their VafaSanguifera. is altered into Seed. Now this adive Power being ftrong and vigorous in found People , hence the more fubtileand more fait Particles of the Blood, carried through the little Arteries to their more |
||||||||||||||||
|
the Stones.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
are composed of a peculiar Subiiance
and innumerable Seminal fejfels wherein Seed is made. But becaufe Matter is requiiite for the making of Seed, hence Reafon teaches us, that of neceffity there muft be Blood-bearing VeiTels, and little Nerves inferted into thofe Seed-bearing VeiTels, for thefup- ply and infufion of matter, by degrees to' be changed into Seed. But fome perhaps will obje£t, that
the ruddy Colour of the Blood-bearing VeiTels demonftrates, that there is Blood in them ; which Colour however is hard- ly ever feen inthefubftanceofthe Stones, and therefore no Blood-bearing VeiTels feem to enter that fubftance. ß anfwer , jthat happens through the extraordinary thinnefs of the Arteries, preffed by the white Seed-bearing VeiTels; for which reaibn in a thoufand other parts the little fmall Arteries and Veins are impercepti- ble-Bc fides if a Stone be newly taken out of the Body, and any ruddy Liquor be injected through a Syringe into the Spermatic Artery, feveral Blood-bearing VeiTels will fwell up in the midft of the Smic , and fo become confpicuous. Ldfy , I ftali á^Ü what I have learnt by experience in JV!an,That is,in cutting out the Stones of vigorous and healthy Men that have been flain>; that for the moft part no Blood-bearing Veflels are to be difcovered in the inner Subftance , no nor in the Stones of living People cut out after the Cure of Buritennefs; or at moft-onlv fome fmall Foot-fteps of fuch Vc&ls appear in thofe found perfons. But in Bodies emaciated by Difeafes , Ihaveobferved feveral fmall Branches of Blood-bearing VeiTels fjightlv mani- ieft, but very Gender, running through the inner pans of the Stones j which we |
inward parts, together with the Animal
Spirits coming through the Nerves, fall into thofe Plexures or labyrinth-like, and moft wonderfully interwoven Fa- fa Sanguifera^ and being there received by them lofe their ruddy Colour, as the Qhylm lofes its white Colour in the Heart, and is changed into white Seed , But as for that fmall remainder of Blood remaining in the Fafa Sangmfera, it is fo cblcur'd and difcoloufd by the whife- nefsofthe fubftance of the Stones, and the faid Vafa Sanguifera, that it is not preceptibk to the fight. But in fickly People whofe Stones as well as other bowels are weak, the reparation, of thofe Particles of blood which are neceflary for the making of Seed , is neither well perform'd,nor with fufficient fpeed, for which reafon the Sanguiferous VeiTels are more tumid , and containing more blood than ordinary, and more viable to the Sight. Moreover at the fame time the ill feparated, and over ruddv Particles of the blood, being afiufedinto the Seminiferous VeiTels, are but ill and ilowly concoded, and altered into Seed therein, and therefore the Sanguine red Colour appears in fome meafure here and there in thefe VeiTels. For the fame· caufe it alfo happens, that in thoie that are too frequent in Copulation, there is fometimes an Ejection of blood in- [lead of Seed ; the Stones being fo de- bilitated by frequent Venery, and over much fpending of the Seed, that the convenient Particles of blood flowing into thofe VeSds, cannot fo foon be feparated from the reft, nor changed mto blood; Now the forementioned iower proceeds from an apt, convenient and proper formation and temper of the Stones, which temper being either ltered orweakned by Difeafes,or over- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfi Canity,
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. ××Éß.
|
|||||||||||
|
l\?
|
|||||||||||
|
the Heart. But which of thefc ways is
to be afTerted , or whether any other third way is to be determin'd upon, we ihall leave to them, who by a more ac- curate Infpection, or by the help of Mi- crofcofei, ihall be able to make a clear diicovery. In the mean time there muft be fomething certain and affuv'd of'ne- ceffity, by means of which the aforefaid Separation is to be performed. For o- therwife , if by Transfufion alone the blood fhould immediately flow out of the Arteries into the Seminal Veffels, there would be no reafon why it fhould not all be converted into Seed , but that fome part of it fhould return through' the little Veins to the Heart · and more- over , why its red Colour fhould not always appear in the faid Veffels. XXVIII. Befides the P^effels aired- lymphatic
dy mentioned, by more accurate Iti- Êý{ý\ c.b" fpeUion of yinatomifis , and that not the Tim- Jo lately neither , many Lymphatic^"' Veffels have bin obferved-, arifing with- in theTtmicles of theTeflicles, meeting one another with feveral Anaftornoies*
and afcending with the deferent Veil fels upward into the Abdomen , and there emptying their Lymphatic juke into the Vafa Chylifera. They are iurnifh'd with ieveral Valves looking up- ward , preventing the falling back into the Tefticles of the Lymphatic juice , afcending from the Tefticles. Thefe lit- tle Veffels are eaftly vifible to the Eyes of the Beholders, iithzVafa Sanguifera- be but ty'd a little above the Stones, and then the Stones be but ftirr'd , for then thefe Vafa Lymfhatica fhall be obferv'd to fwell between thofe ty'd Veffels, as is daily to be experimented in living Ani- mals, and human Bodies that have not bin long dead. Now becaufe there is a correfpondence between all the Lym- phatick Veffels and the Glandules, 'and that their Original is deriv'd from* them; hence becaufe they arife' from the inner Subftance of the Tefticles, that is mainly cbnfirm*d which I fpeke before, of the invifible Glandules intermingl'd among the Veffels of the Tefticles, and feparating a Salfuginous" matter proper for the Generation of the Seed from the" Arterial Blood. XXIX. ^Jftrongjhichht^ jkn-The funk
der proper Tunicle is the fir â Covering efihUgi- that involves the fub&ance of the xeous* Stones , called the White or Nervous Tunicle , which king a little rough reithwfide, flicks every way clofi to it ,- a fid
|
|||||||||||
|
much ufe of Women, they alio fuffer in
their Seminific Power: as for the fame rcafon- the Power of making Spirits is weaken'd in the Brain. XXVII. Here a great queflion ati·
fis, How the more fait Particles of the Arterial Blood infus'd into the Stones, and mofi apt for Generati- on , and the watery or white Parti- cles corns to befep&rated front the red Particles ? Which is % thing ("0 dubious, foobfeure and intricate, that never any Man as yet durft go about to unfold it: or at leaft they who durft attempt to fay any thing 5 flying to peculiarity of Sub- ftance and Pores, feem to have hardly faid any thing at all. In the preceding 14 Chapter we have told ye, how that in the Liver the Separation of Humours to be fegregated from the reft of the fanguin Humours, is performed by fmall invifible Glaudulous Balls, formerly unknown, but in our times difcovered by the diligence of Malfigim^ with the help of his iMicrofcopes. Alfo c 18. We have likevvife fhewn ye , that the blood faffing through the Afh- coloured Sub- ftance of the Brain, i ç that paffage, by reafon of the peculiar property of its Glandulous Subftance, and its Pores, lo- fes its moft fubtil and fpirituous faltiih Particles, which being imbibed by the beginning and roots of the fmall Nerves, are there by degrees more and more ra- rified and attenuated and exalted to a more refin'd Spirituofity, while the o- ther ruddy and more Sulphury Parti- cles are fucked up by the more fmall Veins, and fo by degrees return to the Heart. And thus it feems probable , that the fame Operation isperiorm'd in the Stones. ■* For either fome very fmallj and hitherto by reafon of their extraordinary Exility, invifible Ker- nels, or Glandulous Balls are intermix'd and fcattered among the fmall Veffels of the Tefiicles, by means of which fuch a neceffaxy Separation is made: Or elfe jhere is a certain white marrowy peculiar fubftance furrounding the fmall Vef- fels of the Tefticles, of which the Stones chiefly coniift, into which Subftance the Arterious Blood being infufed, lofes in Àê paifage, the moft fubtil faltiih Parti- cles 1 of which the Seed chiefly confifts, moft apt for the generation of Seed, to be thereupon fuckt up by the peculiar ftf* Umnifera of the Tefticles, and more exaaiyto.beprepared, while the other Particles entnngthe Orifices of the frnalland imperceptible Veins, return to the SfematKkJ^eim , and fo farther to |
|||||||||||
|
A Qnefri-
m , How the Separa- tion of va- rious Par- ticles from the Shod are made? |
|||||||||||
|
* Horn
Nature performs this Opera- tion we have de- monfir ac- tively foewn in our Synop fis Medi- cinal· 4. cjp- 8. Sett. 10. §.14. ad 36. to tohich I fiall refer you. Sal- mon. |
|||||||||||
|
Of the bTfieH Cavity,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
i}8
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
nicle adheres to it, rifing out of the
flefhy Pannicle, caWd <&£(!&■, which, cleaves to the Vaginal Tunicle with many membranous Fibres. Regnet de Oraef writes that he knew a Man,who
by virtue of this Tunicle Yjbr it could not be done by the Skin, drew up his Scrotum, as he lifted himfelf, and caus'd a Motion in it, at the requeftof the ftan- dersby at any time, not unlike the Pe- riftaltic or crawling Motion of thV En- trails.But becaufe voluntary Motions\are only perfbrm'd by the Mufcles, I am apt to believe that the Cremafier ty/lufcles in that Perfon ftuck to the Tunicle} which Mufcles are in fomemen fo ftrong, that they will- move their Tefticles and the Scrotum too, if adhering to them asthev pleafe themfelves. But there is noP-at be- tween either Tunicle of the Scrotum which would be but a burden and im- pediment to the part. XXXIII. Some Symptom of health signs of
orficknef are wont to be taken from Heiltb· the Scrotum. For as a Scrotum wrink- led and contracted is a fign of fane health, fo a relax'd Scrotum is frequently a iign
of wcaknefs, provided fuch a relaxation proceed not from any External Gaufe $ by which fign Nurfes and Women judge of the health of Infants. XXXIV. The Seed being prepared The seed
and made in the Stones, flows from fl0™5 fm* thence through the Vafa deferentia fjjim' toward the feminal feficle. But through us which way it comes out of the Stones De^rent > into the Paraftates does not fo ma- Ve eb* nifeBly appear: For as the Entrance ol the Vafa Sanguifera into the Subftance
ol the Tefticles is very obfeure, fo the way through which the Seed flows out pi the Stones into the Paraflau is hard- ly perceptible to the Eye, which is the reafon Anatomifts do not agree in de- feating it. Highmore writes that in the middle of the Stone he found a certain Body round, white and thick, not un- like the Vafa deferentia extended from the bottom of the Stones to the upper Part, and ftrongly inferted into the in- ner part of the Albuginom Tunicle and penetrating the Tunicle,and thrufti'ng it- felf into the Head of the Paraflau. 1 hat lame whitilh Body appeared like- wife to me long before Ifaw Highmore's Writings, into which all the winding Fibres of the 1 elfaclcs feem'd to throw themfelves, but I durft not aflert it to be the Duftus thatconveigh'd the Seed to the Paraftata ·, becaufe I could net per- ceive any Concavity in it. I fawfuf- nciently that fame ftrong ingrafting of it
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
and binds it together; being fimewhat
fifi, for fear of being broken. With- eutfide it is fimewhat moifl, and be- dew'd with a watery Humour, and ra- ther in the Extremities than in the Middle, has the Epididymis1/ cling» ing to it. By means of this Tunicle5the faj'a Saagu/fera}tQgctk?;t with the Nerves th.it penetrate it on every fide, more fafely reach to the innermoft parts of the Stone, and the Lymphatic Veffels more conveniently fpring out of 'em. Th ragi- XXX· Round about this , for its mi rum- better defence, is enwrapt another ck' firong andflender Tunicle like afheath, and therefore call'd Àîõ}&*Ìß, or the Vaginal Tunicle, which is formed by the Proce/ of the outward Membrane of the Peritonaeum. Kiohnws writes that this Tunicle again is enfolded by a,- nother (lender and red Tunicle fpringing from the Crem.ifter dilated. But in re- gard ic is nothing but the Cremafter Mal- ik dilated,it cannot well be taken for any peculiar Membrane enfolding the Stone. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Muf-
cles» |
XXXI. The Stone;] are furnifl}yd
|
||||||||||||||||
|
with two Mufcles, call'd M'-V-^f^i or
hanging Mufcles; of which each Stone has one, which both together arifefiom the Spine of the Share-bone, or as Rio- hnuswil/ rather have it from theflefhy extremity of the Oblique afcending Mufcle ·-,/lender,fmooth within,andbe dew:'d with a watery Humour?, without- fide rough and fibrous, with theirfiefiy Fibres eneompafs outwardly altnojl the whole Proceftof the Peritonaeum , efbecially the hinder part, and fo hold up the hanging pendulous Stones j and in Copulation bring 'em upward, that while the Seminary Veffels are evacua- ted, prefenrly the Seminal Chanels be- ing abbreviated, and the Stones mode- rately compreffed with the Paraflates, new Seed mav be carried more eaiily and fpeedily into the emptied Veffels. hgC6d XXXII. The Tefiides thusfortifi- ctPilaQ' ed and cloath'd, hang forth without *"»· the Abdomen,/** a Purfe or fifi wrink- led little Ba%, call'd by the Latines Scrotum ë#^ Scortum, by the Greeks *3w and !#©■, which by a middle Line or Seam being divided into the right and left part, and interwoven with feveral Veffels, is formd out of a Cuticle, and a more fifi andflender Skin ^ and within another flender Tu- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OfthelomflCitikfi i}f>
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Gkp. XXII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
it Into the inner part of the white Tu*
niele of which Highmore fpeaks; but I could not difcern the Perforation of the Tunicle, by that white Body 5 and there- fore I thought it ordain'd for fome o- ther ufe, that is to fay, to the end that together with other crooked Fibres an- nexed to it, it might ferve to ftrength- en the Veffels ~, as well thofe that enter the Tefticle, as thofe that are therein contain'd; and thence they haften'd to- wards the outward parts of the Tefticle to the Epididymis, to prevent a Confu- fioh of all the Parts together: In like planner as in the Infide of an Orange or Citron, certain whitiih harder Bodys are obferv'd, by which the Veffels that convey the Juice and the Veiicles con- taining the Seed are fortify'd and up- held. Sfigelim has another Conceit as concerning'this very thing: For he fays that between the Stones and the Para- fiates, at the upper part where they are joyned together, feveral flender Veffels pais thorough. In like manner RioL·- 71m alfb writes, that there is a fmall Hole to be found through which the feminal ■Humour enters the Subftance of the Stones, and other three little Branches that run out from the Stone into the Vat deferens. Thefe learned Men feem to have feen forhething as it were tho- rough a Cloud, and to have added eve- ry one a Chip of their own, according to their own Conjectures. But Regner de Graef, through his Angular Diligence has illuftrated all thefe Incertainties and made 'em much more perfpicuous, who has obferved thefe things of the Egrefs of the Vafa Seminifera. We have clear- ly feen^ faith he, their Egrefs out of the Stone, and have found it to be quite 0- thermfe than Highmore has defcnbed it to Vs. For they do not go forth from the Teflick with one thic\Channel, but in many Animals with fix or ferven flen- dir Channels, each of which being bent from fide to fide, from the bigger Globe of the Epididymis; and meeting together therein with one fingle Channel run forth to the feminary Veffels. He adds that thole flender Channels, while they break forth through the Albuginous Tunicle, can hardly be feen but when they are fwoll'n with Seed. The Para- ^XXV. The Seed therefore flows flats. out of the Stones into the Paraftata?, jo call d yecmfe they ft and by or are attendant upon the Stones, and being mrioufly writhed and contorted lih$ thofe crooked Windings of the Veins call'''d Varix's, are by the Greeks eal- |
led 'eWWV/k/JWj becaufetheyflich^iO
'the Stones, and as it were lye upoii 'ez&.Now the Paraftat<e or Efididymid*, ( for by both Names we defign the fame thing, notwithftanding the Diftinciion of Kiolanus) are two whiter fomewhat hard, oblong Bodies, cf which one lies upon each Tefticle while they are as yet wrapt up, but ftill in the Albuginous Tunicle, and is infolded in the Tunicle common to the Spermatic Veffels, and toward both Extreams of both Tefti- cles is moft clofely faften'd to the Albu- ginous Tunicle, but in the middle flicks but loofely to it and is eaiily parted. XXXVI. The beginning of theft ty *$*:
Paraftates rifes up fomewhat jwelling mns,% in that place where the Vdricofe Bo- dy appro Aches to the Stone 3 to which it adheres fo clofe that many Anato- mifts, have formerly thought that that fame Body did not enter the Stones but the Paraftates, and que- Siioned by which vcay the Blood fhould come to the Stones. This Be- ginning is fomewhat hard, fumifhed with no manifeft Hollownefs, but ariflng with fix or feven Roots from the Stone. XXXVII. In their Progrefs the Tf,e Pru:
Paraftates defcending to the lower- gnfc moft Parts of the Stone, are for the moft part of an eqml Figure And, Shape , and are folded and twifted together with feveral ferpentine Cour- fes or Windings^ and contain a white Seed. Then turning upward again with a wrinkled and fomewhat Jwel- ling circular Progrefs, after their Re* flexion 3 they are freed from their clofer Connexion to the Stones , and only resJ upon their Tunicle, and go forth into one Pajfage continuous to the Vafa deferentia. From which Veflel they differ no otherwife, only that this proceeds with a ftraight Courfe,and , they with many Windings and Tur- nings, and alfo by reafon of their thin- nefs are fomewhat fofter. XXXVIII. Vefaliusaftribesto'em
|
||||||||||||||
|
a Nervous SuUiance, Fallopius\ Ü
|
^fiance.
|
Sttb"
|
|||||||||||||
|
Glandnlous: But Regner de Graef
has lately taught us that neither is true: Who by a ftngular Dexterity untwisled the winding and folded Body of each Paraftate^ by warily cutting firft. the exterior, then theft- cond Membrane, and fo extended |
|||||||||||||||
|
this
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfl Canity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ú.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
140
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
this Body into a prodigious Length,
•which he writes did apparently appear in an ordinary Creatv.re to exceed the length of five Ells, and to be one en- tire Veffel containing Seed, firaiten^d in its Situation by lateral Contorfions to and again twifled one upon another. He adds moreover., that at the upper part of the Stones, in its Original it is fo {lender, that it may be compared to a fmall Thread, but by degrees it grows fo thick, that being increafed to the bignefsof a fmall Packthread, at length it makes the Veffel that carries the Seed : And from hence he alio believes that the Stones differ no otherwife from the Parafiates, only that the former confift of fundry minute Veffels, the latter for the moil part of one Channel or thicker Veffel, and that the Parafiates differ from the Vafa deferentia only in this, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
crement, and lefs part for the'feminife
Aotion. Neither does he ihew through, what ways thofe collected Excrements are again evacuated out of the Stones. Nor does the Latter make it appear,how the Stones, which are the colder Parts ihould cheriih the Epididymifes with their Heat. But they both feem to have fal- len into the fame Error with many o- thers, for that they were both of Opini- on that the Arteries and fpermatic Veins did enter the Parafiates and not the Stones, which Veffels, feeing they enter the Stones themfelves and not the Pa- rafiates, it is fufficiently apparent that the fpmtuous Seed being made in the Stones,, and from thence afcending tho- rough Veffels hardly perceptible, is yet farther prepared, and by a long and winding Labyrinth gains a greater Per- fection , and fo by degrees is poured forth into the Vafa deferentia. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that the latter proceed with a right
Courfe, the former with many Oblique or Windings and Turnings, and are fomewhat fofter by reafon of their ex- tream Thinnefs. Prom which Experi- ment it is abundantly apparent, that there is nothing of a glandulous Subflance in the Parafiates, nor any thing of ner- vous, as having a confpicuous Cavi- ty' containing Seed apparent to acute Eyes, which is not to be found in Nerves. But it is necefiary that the Seed being concofted in the Stones fhould pafs through thofe ferpentine Windings, to the end it may by a longer Delay and a flower Pafiage, not only be better ela- borated but acquire a greater Per- fection. XXXIX. As to the Vfe ofthefe
Parts, it is erroneoufiy defcribed by Spigelius, who attributes a feminific Power only to the Parafiates, exclu- ding the Stones from that Office,which he will have only to colleU the ferous Excrements of that Concoilion be· |
XL. Now the Vafa deferentia, Vafa defe-
deferent or ejaculating Veffels are iwoieat®' white Bodies, fomewhat hard% round, in fime meafure U\e a bigger fort of Nerve, extended from the Parafia- tes to the feminary Veficles porous within, without any feeming confpi~ emus Hollownef. And yet Hegtter de (jraef, a moit perfpicacious Enquirer in- to the JMyfferies of thefe Parts, gives us fbme farther Proof of this Hollow- nefs, in thefe Words. The Vas defe- rens, fays he, is endued with a manifefi HoUownefs; which that it may be dif- cerned, this Veffel is to be opened fix or [even Fingers breadth above the Teftick^ then force the Breath blown in, or the coloured Liquor fyring'd into it toward the Tefiicle, and you jhall find the Veffel di- fiended, and difcern the coloured Liquor through the middle of it run in a right Channel to the Stone. Then you fhall perceive the Cavity in the Veffel it felf rowle from fide to fide, and lafily to be . bow^d by degrees with the Veffel, in the fame |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TkFunSi-
on. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
can
|
that in the Stones_ there is no
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seed, but only a ferous Humour to be
found. Dominic de Marchettis, becaufe there does not feem to be any Hole ma- nifeft to the Eve, through which the Seed made in die Stones, may beemp- tved out of 'em again, concludes from thence, that the Stones were only made . to cheriih the Epididymis with their J Heat for the more eafy and fpeedy Al- teration of the Blood into Seed in thofe Veilels. But thcformer tells us no rea- fon wherefore Nature fhould ordain a greater Part for the feparation of, Ex- |
manner as Serpents and Eeles when they
firive to creep with more than ufual Swift- nefs, and Jo with Windings, not circular, but Sideways, runs on to the Bodies of the Tefiicles. Thus its Hollownefs appears toward the Stones, now how it may be obferved toward the feminary Veficles* he tells us a little after. This, fays he, if ye defire to know clearly and difiinBly, thrusl only ë little Pipeinto the Vas defe- rens, which being dffimded either by blow- ing into it or in]ekion of fame Liquor, you fhall obferve thofe feminary Veficles to be fpeedily di si ended before any' thing breal·^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ ýÝ lowefl CaVltp
|
|||||||||||
|
Chajfc'- ××ßÉï
|
|||||||||||
|
of the feminary Veficles; a Fourth, pro-
ceeding from the Par abates. But, in regard that Entities are not to be multi- plied without Neceffity, I know not why fo many Matters of one Seed , and fo many Parts ihould be alledg'd for the Preparation of thofe feveral Matters. No Man, Æ fuppofe, will deny, but that the Seed is compounded of Arterial Blood, and Animal Spirits, and feeing that Spermatic Arteries, together with fmall Nerves, are carried into the Teffi- cles, and that there is no Progrefs of either to the Vafa deferentia, the Vefi- cles or Paraftates any where to be fepa- irately difcern'd, it feems more likely, that _ there is but one feminal Matter, that is to fay, Arterial Blood, conjoyn'd with animal Spirits, which is altered and concofted into true Seed in that wonderful Contexture of the Veffels of which the Stones confift, and which flowing from them through the Para- Bates , and Vafa deferentia, in thole Windings and Turnings gains fomething to its greater PerfecTrion, by which means it may be preferv'd in the femi- nary Veffels untainted, till the time of necefiary Evacuation. And hence it is that the Experiment of Regner de Graef, feems more confonant to Reafon; by which the Communication of the Vafa deferentia with the Veficles is confirm'd, than that of Horn sxidSwammer dam, by which it is oppofed. For as they pro- duce the Teftimony of Ocular View, fo does he, but where Ocular View is deficient, there Reafon is to be call'd to our Aififlance, and ihe is to determine concerning the Truth of the Matter. And this Example may help us; for as Spirit of Wine being fo thin and fubtil, that afcending the Alembic, it becomes Invifible, and cannot be embody'd till defending from thence through the Ser- pentine Brafs Tube fet "m cold Water, it attains fuch a Perfection of Conden- fation, that it flows down into the Re- ceptacle to be preferv'd for Life. In like manner the feveral Windings and Me- anders of the Vafa deferentia, ferve to concocl" and thicken the Seed, afore it fall into the feminary VeiTels. Moreo- ver as Nature-in our Bodies appoints one Part to make the Chylm3 which Chy* Im flowing through the long Meanders of the interlines, acquires therein a great Purity, and Separation from feculent Matter; tho' the Interlines themfelvfe conduce nothing to the making of the Cbylmltidi: So is && all the fperma- tic veflels, which iingly make no parti- cular Matter conducing to the Compo* Ô fition |
|||||||||||
|
hrmhs forth into the Urethra. Hence ap-
pears their Error, who affirm that the Va- !a fenien deferentia, or Veffels that carry ffee Seed., have no Communion with the feminary Veficles, as being abfolutely dif- ferent from ''em, and that they evacuate themjel'ves through two peculiar Holes in- to the Urethra, diflinSfrom thofe through which the feminal Matter breaks forth from the Veffels· LXi· John. Swararnerdam, fiarp-
ly reproves this lafi Experiment of Regner de Graef, and afferts for a certain that the Veficulse Seminarian, or feminary Veficles have no Commu- nion with the Vaia deferentia, nor receive any Moiflure from ^em 3 and for the more folid Proof of this, he tells us of a feminal Vepcle that he has at home, infer ted in three diflinft Places in the Vafa deferentia. This Argument Regner de Graef derides, •and in Oppofition, bids him iliew pore than ten feminal Veficles wherein he can demonftrate that the feminal Vefi- cles do not terminate in the Fafa defe- rentia, but the Vafa deferentia in them. John Van Horn, iway'd by the Opini- on of Swammerdam, writes that the Seed breaks forth through peculiar Holes out of the Vafa deferentia, but through other Holes out of the Veficles . into the Urethra. But Swammerdam re- jects this Opinion of Horn, faying that . it is only true in Bulls, and not in Men, in whom the Veficles have an Exit in- to the Vafa deferentia in three diftin£t Places, but no other Communication with 'em. But I am of Opinion, that that fame threefold Egrefs of the Vefi- cles into the Vafa deferentia, affign'd 'em by Swimmer dam 1 is rather the Entrance of the faid Vafa deferentia into the Ve- ficles , through which the Seed flows out of the one into the other. For in the DiiTcctions of human Bodies we manifciUy find, that the feminary Ve« iicles being fqueez'd by the Finger, the Seed does not break forth out of them into the Vafa deferentia through thofe three diftind Openings, but in the fame place into the Urethra. "Which is a certain Demonftration, that the Seed flows forth through thofe three Orifi- ces into the Veficles, but does not flow out of 'em again the fame way. Laftly, /Jter he has faid all, Swamme/ dam con- cludes, that there is a fourfold Matter, out of which the Seed is made. One out of the lefticles· a Second, from the Ends of the Vafa, deferentia; a Third,out |
|||||||||||
|
Other Opi-
nions, |
|||||||||||
|
Book!.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the towfi €d$tf.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
defcend tevcard the Stone. Now
when both are entered the Abdomen, by and by they are divided above thcVre- ters, and with a reflex ed Courfe. run a- longtothe hinder Region of the Blad- der, and above the right Gut, near the Neckoi the Bladder, before they meet together again, are dilated and made thicker, and much about the Sides of that meeting together, flick to the femi- nary Veflels, into, which they open and difcharge their Seed , and thence united together, both of 'em vaniih in the Pro- ftat<*> of its own Side. XLIII. The Seminary or Seminal Sm-nai
Vejjels are as it were little Cells dijpo* Fejfeh. \fed in Clufters , coUeUing and pre- \ferving the Seed flowing from the J Stones to the Vaia deferentia 5 of I which they contain a great Quantity, \ till being troublefom either in Quanti- ty or Quality, or elfe in Copulation, it b T!°ez'd out, by the Swelling of the Mule; s >f the Yard, and neighbouring Parts comp'-^ng the Veficles, through: the fame narrow Paifage through which it fell into, the Veficles; and by the fame Compreffion be thruft forward toward the Ureter, through two moft narrow Chanels croifing through the middle of the Proflates, and fo comes to be eva- cuated into it, through two very fmall Holes, through which, the Veflels be- ing preffed by the Finger, the Seed in dead Bodies is obferved to pafs through in fmall Drops, like Quickfilver ftraia- ed through a piece of Leather. Here |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r ■ r ? «. c--3 tn* nnlv the Stones
fition of tie Seed, out omy ;a alter the firft Matter into Seed, * which
;fnitsPaiiage through pother Parts
sains feme greater Perfeaion, and ap-
tk-Difpofitlonto be preferv'd without
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*Thut is
to fay- th Zympbetic |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
-grr Corruption for,
tfuice; cdl hkh . fspmtei frm tfc Bleed,
■'■ WrZy'irfirrf^OTfB.g tk GffiftOJM of other juices
^J-tTptrticultT Ends according to the Nature of the % ¢ JSfties enforcing the fame As our Mtb^r £en htHsvhc' declares in fo many Words, to wit, That it s '/ -rpecific Fermentation of Humour in fome fPea- Srtor S without Wh,ch it could not be made |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bowels
thofe
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
w juices. Salmon.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
idly That fome new Humour or
luice, as Chyhs, BloolCholer, or may be nude, ins not brought to pafs by a bare Confufion oi various Matters, but hv a foecific Fermentation of the du- momi fome fpecific Part or Bowel, without which no other new Juice or
Humour can be made oi no Humours, as is apparent when thofe Bowels are be- come weak and. enfeebled by any un- found Confutation , ^ r^Z^l^cs
not able to prepare thofe new Jug- TW now if the moft noble Seed, wmen lrtitnow u ompendmmof en- r£DtfS compofed out of
Tnfc four Matters flowing and mixing roSthS in *e Ureter from fevera' iSs as SfPOffaerdm believes, then a Lw ferninal Liquor would be made ouof Thofe four Matters fimply mix'dand |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ronfus'd, without any other peculiar
rnncoaion of thofe four Matters focon-
fufed · appointed and precedent in any
ï her deiign'd Part or Bowe which is
c^rarv to the Cuftom of Nature and
Reafon. In the laft Ñ lace I wou d de-
fce SrvawmerdaM totel me, whether
that Matter by him call'dthe Second (k-
ffllline from the Ends of the Vafa defe-
nd be divers and diihn£t from that fr-ft Matter which flows from the Stones,
A if it be different or diftinft, as he will have it to be,.from whence thofe
kiVl^lmno other fmall veflels o-
raflates, when ç ButtotheBu. pen into then Cavii*
fin^TT ç „f the Vafa deferen-
rtriri*. XL1L One of t^ Stone, and creeping ø™ &
the Procefofthe Peritoneum, en
|
Swimmer darn notes that in Moles the fe-
minal Veficles, which in thofe Creatures are very large, have their particular Mufcles with which they are girded a- bout; but we could never obferve any fuch Mufcles in Men. Neither let any Man think it a ftrange or unufual thing, that any Humour ihould flow in or out of any Part the fame way; for in this cafe there is a double Motion to be confidered ; the one ordinary ordain'd by Nature, acting, fpontaneoufly, by which the Seed flows out of the Vafa, de- ferentia into the faid Veficles: Another caufed by the force of Compreffion, by which Motion the Veficles being com- preffed, the Seed is fqueez'd forward to- ward the Vrethra, through the fame Hole it fell in, and is evacuated into it; which Motion is to be called violent, whether it be done willingly, or by a ftrong and fharp Provocation unwil- lingly. Some tkf erroneoufly attribute to
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
' /erj iJ&e Abdomen the J*"*'™·?] some 7,«^;—, "T~Tml
fto^ *^ ^JP^* f^lthcfc Veflels Ae Office not only^ |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the Uwett Cay'tiy,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. XXII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it cannot flow out without ,a, Ccmpref·
Hon of the Veficles; which being onc£ comprefs'd (whether it be by Plenty of Seed, or too much heat, or Acrimony thereof, which caiifes a Titillation of the adjoyiiing Parts, which provokes them to a Contraction, and confequeritly to a Compreffion of the Veifels.) it muff of neceifity flow out,and cannqt be hinder'd by any Valve. Riolamns better obferves that in young Lads , till twenty yearsof Age, that never were troubled with the Gonorrhea + there is a Membrane wrapt about like a Valve, fo plac'd, as not to hinder the Efflux of the Seed out of theVeflels, but the flowing of it into the Piis-bladder. But 'tis a wonder that .Riolanm ftiould allow this Valve or Membrane only to young Lads, feeing it is to be diicem'd in elder People, if not corroded by the Acrimoriy of the Seed in a Gonorrhea , and is alfo often broken with great pain in elderly People , by the Immilfion of a Catheter. . L. Thefi obfeure Pafiages from the The Cmfi Veficks totheUre&™,ifthey be cor- £^°* roded away by the Acrimony of the Seed (which Acrimony is contracted by unclean Venery) or if debiliated or dilated of themfelves , they become 0- ver loofi in that part (which we have obfirv'd in old men too much ufing Copulation ) then follows a Gonor- rhea. And in this manner both Fefa- Urn and Spigelim have obferv'd thofe Pafiages very much dilated in Perfons that have dy'd of a Gonorrhea. Galen and Highmore tell us of a eer>
tain oily Humour which is pourM fortK out of thefe Veffels,to fmooth and make flippery the PafTage of the Vrethra , left it fhou'ld belnjur'd by the Acrimony of the Urine or Seed. But for my part, 1^ could never fqueez any thing out of thefe' |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
}e£ting, but of making the Seed · feeing
that the thinneis of their Subftencc ren- ders 'em uncapablefor iuch a duty, and for that the Seed is, already perfectly conceited and finiQied in the Parajiates SLttdFufa Defer entia. Their sub- XLIV. They confifi of a thin Mem-
pmiti brane, furniftfd &ith little Arteries, Veins and Nerves, with which fome thinhjhe Lymphatic F~effels to he in- termixed. figaefi. XLV. ßç length they hardly exited thrice Fingers breadth, in breadth and tbicknefi equalling the breadth of one finger i, but for the mofipart fomevehat bigger in the one than the other fide. Situation.. XL VI. They are fiated on both fides
at the Ligaments of the Vifi-bladder and right Gut, at the fides near the meeting of the Vaia Deferentia, a lit, tie before their meeting, and adhere very clofe to the Proftates. Number. XLVII, They are doable , divided
'one from another by a kind of Space, and both emit the Seed into the Ure- thra through fiveral Chanels , and a peculiar hole for the continual jupply of Generation 3 fi that if thefi in one fidefhould be damnified by Stone, Cut- ting, or any other Accident,the others being ■whole in the other fide ,. may be fifficient to fupply the office of Genera- tion 5 as we hear and fee with one Ear or Eye, when the Action ceafes in theo-. trier. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thar Ci-
vines. |
XLV1II. Cavities they have,not on-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ly one, but full of windings, and com-
posed of feveral Cells, difpoPd in Clu- fters, exa&ly reprefinting the little |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
granate, to prevent the whole Ìáâ of ^ficles than only SeedI j and therefore
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
L.J ë A. ii.w.sj^« At if
|
doubt, that there is nothing but Seed
contain'd in thofe Veflels, and that the llipperinefs of the Vrethra does not arife from any oily Humour flowing from the Veficles, but from fome flimy part of the Nouriihment of the Vrethra, with which that innermoft pafTage is be- fmear'd, which is the reafon alio of the flipperineis of the Pifs-bladder , Guts, and feveral other Parts. LI. Adjoyning to the Vrinary Ve- g? Pr^'
fides fiand the Ptofates&fiich are tw4Ita Bodies, but fo clofe- joynd together , that theyfeem to confiitute one Body i they are glandulous , fomewhat hard A. Ô 1 whiitfti |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seed from being waited in one A& of
Copulation : but that the Windings and Meanders ifaould be able to referve enough to ferve for feveral Ads of Coiti- on.. , XLIX. To thefi obfeure Pafiages
through which the Seed flows into the Urethra , fume Anatomifis affix ë little piece of Flefi '-> and Veflingius thinly there is a FOlve to prevent the continual Efflux of Seed. But certain- ly there is no need of it in this place, fee- ing that the riarrownefs of almoft invifi- ble PafTages is fufficieht to" contain the Seed : Befides, that in healthy People |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
tm) Fdve. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofthe hleeji CaVit).
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
144
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sobk ti
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
philifi, and fyungy '-, flat before and
behind., round on the fides, and art wrapt about with a thrchJFibrbm and flrong Membrane, rifingfiom fheVa- ia Deferentia, and the lower part of the Bladder, and clofely joy rid to the Pif-bladder at the Root of the Tard. fkbignefs LiL they are about the bignefofa
Walnut, but bigger or lef according to thefalaciottfnefof the Party, Or the more frequent ufe of Copulation. Tbdr ref- LIU. They are alfi furnifid with
fime few Nerves, as alfi Veins and yirteries, chiefly confyicuous in the Ex- ternal Tunicle. Their Li- LIV. Jhefe Proftates, thf at fir!}
ø0ç âÖ* theyfeem hardly to contain my
Juice, nor to have any Commerce with the Vala Deferentia , yet in People extrcamly Letcherous, that have dfd |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fels that terminate in the Urethra, it is not
always the fame in all Bodies. Tet we ne- ver obfervdlefs than ten in a Man: In Dogs we have numbredfometimes ninety and more, through which this ferom Mat* ter flow'd out of this glandulom Body, be- ing comprefs'd. That which is moft re- markable in thefe Chanels, is this r That there is no fuch communication of >em one with another, by means whereof the Wind fhould bur ft out of one Chanel into another · for that they are fo diftinil one from ano- ther, that oneClmel being blown up, only jome part of the glandulou* Body « å÷. tended; md the ether Chanel beine tufF'd ftanceof theglanduhus Body may be di-
fhvgmjhd into fo many Dhvfion/^ there are Chanels to be found m it. And thus tea Regner de Graef by his fingular in- duftry egregioufiy difcover'd the great Myftery ïú thz Proftau hitherto un- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
prefently after Coition, they appear
jwelling with a fiimy Liquor, and many little Veficles are to be found full
iff that limpid fiimy Liquor, which being comprefi'd flows into the Ure- thra by the way of the Seed. The papge LV. But Regner de Graef has of this l{- ÈÀâôí·>£ th-js fimy Liquor to be car- ried through many Chanels abfconded in the inner Body of the Proftates : and at length meeting all together. In the innermosl hollownefs of it, fays he, ■ feveral Pajfages appear, all which, at . piany as there are, at the fides of a large little piece of Flejh, evacuate them}"elves into the Urethra. The Orifices of thefe are jlop'd up with certain fmatt bits of Flejh, left the Matter made in the Glandulows Body'fhould flow forth at other times than in Copulation, or haft the Vrine fiould flow into their Body through thofe Pafi fages. Mwiky ■ LVI. Then he adds a way how may be dfi thefe Paffages may bedifierri'd. |
LVII. Riolanus obfirves that the faMufcki
Sphinffer Mufcle of the Bladder, orbi- cular, flefhy, two fingers broad,envelops the Proftata», and that it is in that place feparated fiom the Subftance of the Bladder, the Proftata? lying be" tween 3 and thence it happens that when they are pre/'d by the Sphintfer, the Seminal Liquor is fiueez'd out of *em: and that at the fame time by the ]fame Comprejfion the Bladder is closed to prevent the Orimfrom flowing out with the Seed. But in regard the Seed does not flow out of the Proftates only in- to the Vrethra, but out of the Seminal Veffels chiefly, Khlanm ought rather to have faid, that the Proftates and Semina- ry Veficles are comprefs'd together by that fame conftraint of the SpbinEler, and fo the Seminal Liquor, together with the Seed colk&ed in trie VeffeJs, is at the fame time fent from them to the |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
cermd.
|
rethra, Lindan here afferts two Muf-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
They, hys he, who «re fo curieus as to
examn thefe Faffages «ny farther j l£t >em firft fqueex. out their natural Liquor , and then fwell'em up ***»ë hollow Straw, at what time being diftended with the breath, they will difflay their Ramifications ap- parently^ the fides of which little CeUs a_ Mut thebignefs of a Muftard-feed diftivffly appear, which when the Paffages are blown up, fwell together, fo that at firft fight you would take the whole Subftance of this Body to befpungy, and to confift of fever al round oblong, and fever al other figur'd Veffels* Now as to the number of thedefcrWdVef- |
cles, of which he calls the inmoft the
Sphintfer, the other the Facial or Plai- ftred; about two fingers broad, wrapt about the neck of the gladder, and the Proftates refting upon the Glandules. Upon which, as he fays, depends the power of opening or fhutting thofe. parts. But in regard that Lindan has only de- fcrib'd thefe Mufcles from his own Spe- culative Contemplation, never demon- firatively fhewn 'em , we think it but reafonable to queff ion the Truth of 'em till farther Confirmation. LVIIL
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the towefl CtMtfi
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXit
|
||||||||||||||||
|
*4!
|
||||||||||||||||
|
'em, nor any thing Seminal coptain'd in
'em ; but believes that what is therein contain'd, is fomething peculiar, fome fiimy Liquor, which ferves for a vehi- cle to the Seed iffuing out of the Veffels, with which he judges the Seed tobeen- compafs'd , left it fhould vanifh before it comes to the Womb. But in regard that in dead Carkaffes the demonftrati- ons of the Parts are not the fame as id living Bodies; the Pores and narrow Paffages being then fo clos'd , that they will admit no breath to go through, whereas they are paffable in living Bo- dies, I queftion whether thofe things fuf- ficiently prove that Experiment of Graef 3 according to his fbrementiorpd Opini- on. For tho' he perfpicubufly explain thereby as well the little Caverns of the Proftates, as the Liquor in them con- tain'd, and alfo their evacuating Paffa- ges, yet he does not tell us truly what that Liquor is, of what Matter genera- ted 3 and wherefore that Commerce be- tween the Seminary Veffels and the Pro- ftates, is not fo little as he defcribes it 3 but rather fo much, and fo necefiary, that thofe Chan els through which the Seed is fqueez'd out of the Veffels, ought to run through the middle of the Proftates to the Vrethra, and through them empty the Seed into it, at the fame time that the Liquor of the Proftates flows into it. Here we are at a ftand,and therefore, feeing the Proftates were not placed in vain where they are, nor in vain admit the evacuating Chanels of the Veffels through the middle of their Subfiance} feeing they are no way bene- ficial to the Pifs-bladder, or to the Eva- cuation of the Urine 5 feeing laftly that they contain a certain proper kind of flimy juice, and being comprefs'd, empty it into the Vrethra, with the Seed of the Veficles 5 it feems alfo probable to us, that there is a great Commerce between them and the Seminary Vef- fels, and that the Seed carried thither through the occult Productionsof the Va- [a Deferentia, is contain'd in them, or elfe that they add fomething neceffaty to the greater perfection of the Seed, tho* the fqrefaid Commerce be not fo perfpi- cuoLis to the fight. "Kiat there is Seed contained in 'em, is apparent from the Obfervation of Vefalhvsy related in one that was troubled with zGonirrhea, A- nat.l 5.C. 13. In one, faith he, that was troubled with a Flux of f^d againft his will, when Ì differed him atVxduz, me fourtd thiigUmddou* Âö°> when it was divided» no kfs full of Seed tf>m the Stanes'themfetvei: and if we muft confefi the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
The forni
if the Pro- bata:. |
LVHI. TweProftatae in the middle
of the upper part, feem to he fimewhat |
|||||||||||||||
|
hollow d lihg a Funnel, and there it is
that they admit the Paffages of the Seminal Veficles penetrating through the middle of em, which being ta- pered at this Entrance, run along ve- ry fmall to the Urethra, into which they are opened with a veryflenderiixit. Vf-fe.t LIX. thefi Proftatas, as alfo the ì acme o tones, are endued vpith a mop acute senfe. fenfe, and much conduce to the plea- fore of Copulation. But we are to talk with ibme diminution, when we fpeak of the exact, fenfe of thefe,and of the Stones -, for the acute fenfe is only in the outward Membrane involving thefe Parts 5 for in the Subfiance it felf there is very little or no feeling; For tho' both Gliffon and Wharton attribute many Nerves to the Proftates and Stones, for my part I could never obferve but very few , and thofe very fmall which are carried thither,and thatrhoieare chiefly difpers'dthrough the infolding Tunicle. fhekvfei LX. The ufe of the Proftates is fomenehat diluted. Some thinks it proh able that they add feme greater perfection to the Seed which is made in the Stones, and render it more fruitful. Which Opinion , however· diff leafs others, by reafon of the fmall Commerce which they fay there ''is- be- tween the Veffels treferving the Seed and the Proftates. But this fmall Commerce Regner de Graef endeavours to prove : For, fays he, the Pifs-bladder being taken away in the middle, According to its length , let the glandulows Body be differed (fo he always calls the Profla* ief} and the C bands of theVsia. Deferen- tia And Vefides be clofely pwfddfo their Exit into the Urethra , and be fefarated from tkeglandulom Body, then putting a little Pipe into the Veffels carrying the. Seed, if any Liquor be for? d into their Ca- vity by the help of. a Syringe, the Seminal Veffels [well with the Oeferents themfehxty the Liquor flowing ftrongly_ through the Hole iniQ tfje Urethra , which if they be Ptfed about their Exit into the Urethra, wtbiftgjiurfisforth out oftheChanels inthat pMe where they Are annexed to thegUndu- hwfBodies, tho1 the Seminary Veffels be for- cibly diften-kd; which would neceffarily happen, had they a mutual Commerce with the gUnduhi^Body, Hence Regner de Graef infers that
there is neither any Seed generated in |
||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loTitefl CaVitf.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ë ^6
|
||||||||||||||||
|
pafi through invifible Pores pom the
Stones to the Seminary Vejfels and Proftates? LXIII. As to the firft) our Opinion Th aSios
fiom what has beenfaidis plainly made °ltof£ out) that the Office of the Stones is to make Seed out of the Arterial Blood, and concurring minimal Spirit* From this Opinion of ours many de*
part. For Ariftotle was the firft who taught that the Stones conduce no other- . Wife to the generation of Seed, than that they extend the Seminary Veffels by their weight, for the more convenient ejaculation of Seed; whofe followers are FallofiiuS) Cabrolim) SfigeliuS) Kegim \ and feveral others, inducM chiefly by thefe Reafons. i. Becaufe there is never any Sad found
in'em· 2. Becaufe they have no Cavities or Ven-
tricles to receive and prefer ve it. 3» Becaufe they admit m manifefl Vef-
fels through which the Seminal Matter flows in and out. 4. Becaufe Fifo)SerpentS) and many 0-
ther Creatures that want Stones, gene* rate. 5· Becaufe it is obferv'd that fome Beafls ·
have generated after their Stones were cut out: Js Ariftotle tells us of a Bull that bull·d a Corp, and got a Calf s after his Stones were cut out. 6 Becaufe Ca)oto\ms reports Obferv.
Anat. 3. that at Montpelier he differed the dead body of a Man that had ravified a Virgin) in wham he could find no Stones neither within or without) but only Smi* nal Veffels. 7· Becaufe the fame Cabrolius faw a ■
young Man that had no Stone* who never- thelefs wot married) and had feveral Chil- dren by his Wife. LXIV. But all theft arguments ê$öç$ *-
are eafily refitted by the following Rea-f^l fins.' jeSions,
é. Though the Seed be not ordinarily
feen in the Stones,bv reafonof its extra- ordinary thinnefs,an'd the extream thin- nefs of the Vafa Seminifera) or Seed-bear- ing Veffels, yet does it not follow that the Seed is thereingenerated. For there are no Animal Spirits, to be feen in the Brain and Nerves, by reafon of their fubtility, yet can it not be thence con- cluded that they are not generated in the .Brain i or that they do not flow through the Nerves. Now how the fpi- rituous Seed is in the Stones , is hence apparent, becaufe it paffes inviffbly out of them through the narrow firaitsof the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the truths a!! the while of the Diffeftion,
in no -part of the Body JO great a quantity of Seed, as was found in this glandulom Body^ tky it varied from the Sdftanceof the Stones in foftnefs andfrnoothnefs. If therefore they contain Seed , they
are not to be efteem'd fuch mean Parts as Regner deOrdeficettis to account'em. If he object that their Liquor is not true Seed 5 however of neeeffity he muft fon- fefs,that the Seed without it cannot have its utmoft perfection of Fcecundity : for if without that Liquor the Seed could be perfectly fruitful, the Protfates would not be given to all Males , but would have been wanting in many as unprofi- table and fuperfluous. LXI. Here alfo the Opinion of
Wharton is to be reje&ed) Lib. de Gland, c. 31. and of Antony EVe- rard , who both alledgt that there is a threefold different Seed made in di- vers parts. The firft and mo ft noble in the Stones 5 the fecond more ftrotff in the Seminary Vejfels 5 and the third more thick_and vifcous in the Profta- tes. Jnd that this threefold matter necefiarUy concurs to Generation 5 fo that if one of em beabfent , the Seed becomes unfruitful and barren. But thev affirm this without any foundation;, neither do they confider that the fame Seed which is made in the Stones, in its paffage through the ParaftateS) acquires a greater perfe&ion; and fo fome part of it is conveigh'd through the Vafa De- ferentia, through the occult Extremities of thofe Parts to the Proflates, but the greater part of it is carried to the Semi- nary Veffels, and is there referv'd till the time of Evacuation. Neither is there any other Matter which is to be chang'd into Seed, that flows to thefe parts, or is concotted or preferv'd in >em, than that very Seed which is con- co6T:ed and prepar'd in the Stones. Be- fides, if there be fuch a neeeffity of this tnplicity, howfhall the Seed be genera-- ted in Animate, which naturally want Seminary Veffels, as certain in Dogs; and is to be queftion d in Wolves and Foxes : which Animals however have a very fruitful Seed, é ™s Opinion is by many ftrenuous Arguments more at large reiuted by Regner de Oraef, Lib. de •viror. Organ. LXII. Here two things remain to
be inquired into: Firft, What is the true Mion of the Stones .<? Second- ly, How the Seed9 which if thk^ can |
||||||||||||||||
|
Whether i
tbretfM
Seed.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Two Que-
fikns. |
||||||||||||||||
|
í
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi Cdtitfi
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap, XXIL
|
|||||||||||
|
Ì
|
|||||||||||
|
tually flow through their invifible Pores,
is not to be queftion'd. In like manner the mod fubtile Arterial Blood, pene- trating through the fmalleft Arteries to the inner parts of the Stones, and the Animal Spirits may enter the Stones through the Nerves, and the fpiritous Seed being made, may again iflue forth out of them through other invifible Chanels, and fo be conveigh'd through the Vafa Deferemia. to the Seminary Ve- fieles and Proflates; tho' the paffages themfelves, by reafon of their fubtilityj cannot be difcern'd by the Eye. 4. Tho1 fome Animals, deftitute of
Stones, do generate, it does not follow that the Stones do not make Seed, be- caufe thofe unteftid'd Animals have fomething analogous to Stones, wherein their Se_ed is prepar'd , and according to their nature no lefs prolific than that which in other Creatures is made in the Stones.Thus in Male-fifh we have known that whitifh Body, which in our Lan- guage is call'd Hompfell, fupply the of- fice of the Stones; and that they do co- pulate is manifeft in River-fifh, and no Ids certain in Sea-fifh. Not many years ago we faw a Whole that was thrown upon our Coaft, that had a Yard fix or feven foot long; which Nature, noquc- ftion had given him for the fake of Co- pulation. Hence it is not to be doubted, but that the leffer Fifh are alfo furniiVd with Genitals; which tho5 invifible to us, as in Frogs, yet that they have fuch Members, is plain by their engendering; or elfe that they have fomething elfe in lieu of Stones. As for Serpents 3 which as Ariftotle fays want Stones , that he fpeaks not true in all, the Venetian Phy- ficians and Apothecaries well know, who by the Report of Emiliw Pafifanus, diuinguifh the Male-Serpents from the Female by the Yard and Stones. And tho' perhaps there may be many that want Stones, yet in them, as in Fifh , there will be fomething found equivalent to fupply the place of Stones. 5. That fome. Creatures are faid to
have engendered after their Stones were cut out; this, (if it be true) proceeds from hence, that before the Stones were cut out,, the Seminary Veffels were fiil'd with Seed, which afterwards being de- priv'dof Stones, they ejected by Copu- lation into the Womb; and fo begot by virtue of a Seed that was perie£ted in the Stones before. But fuch an.Ac! of Ge- neration can be perform'd no more than once ;· for the Veflels being emptied» there can be ho reftoration of new Seed, for want of the Stones and new M^et.. The
|
|||||||||||
|
the Vafa Deferentia, and' is only plainly
confpicuous in the Seminary Vefieles, in which the thicker Particles of it, being now depofited beyond the power of the conceiting Parts, are more thickned ,, the better to enwrap the more fubtile prolific Spirit, and prevent its diffipati- on. in the meantime, that the Seed being invifible in the Stones, yet may be made vifible by Art, Kegner de Graef has found out and taught us by this acute Experiment; who ty'd very hard the Fa,s Semen deferens*, or Veffel bearing the Seed iiv a live Dog ; fo that no Seed could flow out of the Teftides, tho' at the fame time the Matter that was to be chang'd into Seed flow'd in plentifully. In this Dog, after Copula- tion, he found the Stones and Pamoates fo fwellM with Seed, that they were di~ (tended to a large bulk. 2. Tho5 they have no manifeft Cavi-
ties or Ventricles, that proves nothing to the contrary; feeing there are no Ventricles in the Spleen or Liver, and yet thofe Bowels make neccflary Ferment for the whole Body. 3. Tho1 they do not feem to have any
Veffels in the Subftance k felf in found People, yet that they reach to the Stones, and pais through'em,partly may be feen in crazie Bodies, partly may beprov'd by Reafons·, for they are are nouriihM , live, and are fenfible, therefore they ad- mit Arteries and Nerves. From that Nourifhment there is fomethingof blood that remains over and above, which is to be remitted to the Vena Carva,, and therefore fince they cannot fend it but through the Veins, of neceffity they fend forth Veins irom themfelves. Now then, if thefe Veffels, which are certain- ly and neceflarily within the faid Stones, are not confpicuous neither in the found bodies or Men (lain, nor cut out of the living bodies of fuch as areburft, what wonder is it, if the fmall wbitiftt Seed- bearing Veflels, or thofe fmall Chanels through which the Veffels fend forth Seed from themfelves into the Par abates, and out of them through the V&\a De- ferentu into the Seminary Vefieles, fhouldbe invifible; which neverthelefs Regner de Graef has by his lingular dex- terity deteited and render'd confpicuous. In the Subftance of the Brain there are no Veffels to be found, but feveral pafs through itj and open themfelves, and poup blood into it, as is apparent from the innumerable blood í little fpots that appear iu the diflefted Subftance. Nei- ther are any paffages to be feen in the Nerves, yet that Animal Spirits perpe- |
|||||||||||
|
14-8
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ÉïÔÌâ Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The laft of which Regius perhaps wildeny, who believes ihat fame Seed to
be only generated in the Proflates and Seminary Vefides, and not in the Stones. and io tho' the Stones be taken awaythe Generation of Seed may go forward in thofe parts- But this Man holds an Opinion contrary to the Experience oall Ages, which has always taught usThat Men and brute Animals, having loft their Stones, become altogether bar- ren and unfit for Generation; and that they never recover new Seed 5 though the Proflates and Veficies remain un- touch vd, and without any damrnage. Reafon alfe confirms Experience; for out of what Matter ihould they make Seed, feeing that when the Stones are cut off, the Spermatic VefTels are alfo cutaway that bring Blood for the gene- ration of Seed ? Seeing alfo that the Matter which is to be alter'd into Seed , can come through no other parts than through thofe VefTels firft to the Stones, thence through the Vaj'a Deferentia to the Proflates and Seminary Vefuh ? 6. The-Ì (lory oi Cakolius proves
nothing againft our Opinion, becaufe it urges a preternatural accident that rarely happens: nor is k apparent by the Hi- ftory, whether ever the Ravifher ejefited his Seed. Moreover, if perhaps he did eje£t, without doubt there was fomething in that Perfon equivalent to Stones, in which the Seed might be made -, which Cabrolius perhapsdid not obferve, be- caufe it was not either bí him difcover'd or known. John Schenc%4$ writes, Ob- fervat. I3. that in Oftelius, a Merchant oijntmerp, there was no Stomach to be found after his death, but that in ftead thereof the firft Gut was loofe , and very fleihie, which fupply'd the office of the Stomach. Now from fuch a rare Accident as this, will any Man conclude that the Stomach does not chylifie, but that the Chyhs is made in the Duode'ne or Jejune Gut^ ? In like manner from this un- uluai .Accident' of-Cabrolius', it does not follow that the Stones do nor make Seed. 7. From the ktter ftory 0f Cabrolius
it is mamleit, I nat that fame voting Man without Stones,or fo thought to be, had his Stones conceaPd and latent with- in his Abdomen, and that he did not pro- create without Stones. Thus Bauhims tells us of a young Man of about twen- ty years of Age, who had no Stones pendulous without, who nevertheleis was extreamly Lafcivious. iff like manner I my felf, not many years ago , knew a MminVffer Holland, that had more |
Children than Money ,that had no Stones
hanging down in his Cods: and another I knew in the Territory of Vienna, one of whofe Stones is manifeftly to be felt in his Groyn; the other no"where: and therefore without doubt it muft be latent in his Abdomen. XXV. Therefore it muft be tak§n
for a certain Truth, That the Seed is made in the Stones. Now if any one fhould demand by what power, or af- ter wM manner the Stones make Seed? IfiaB anfwer, That -that fame Faculty proceeds fiom the propriety of their Subslancejheir proper Temper and ad- mirable Structure, framed out of the meeting and complication of fmall Vejfels. Which Faculty É ßþ then more at large explain, when he that asks me the Queftion, flaall tel] me firft by what power the Stomach, out of the rL ceifd Nourifiments, prepares no other Juice than the Chyhs; the Heart out of the Chylusmakes only Blood,'and the Brain out of the Blood makes only Am- mo! Spirits. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
By what
power Seed
is genera^ tea. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
LXVI. But feeing that both Stones
mak§ Seed which is equally good, and that there is no reafon why it fiouldbe better in the right than in the left V*r thence apparent in what an Error they |
Whethit
Males are
begot by , the right Stone, Fe- males by the left. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
are, who write that Males are bem
out of the Seed of the right Stone 5 Pemales by that of the left. The Contrary to which Aflertion, befides di- vers Reafons which we here omit for brevities fake, daily Experience makes mamfeft; while feveral People that have had but one Stone, fometimes right, fometimes left, have had Children of both Sexes. Captain Couper, becoming burften, by reafon of a violent fall from his Horfe, and not being to be cur'd but by the taking away of one Stone had' afterwards by his Wife feveral Children of both Sexes. The fame Accident hap- pen'd to Bernard Z. who when a young Man, had one Stone taken from him by reafon of his being burften; who therefore was wont to brag that he could got more Children with one Stone than others could get with two: For he was very much addicted to Venery, Znd had a great number of Children by five Wives, and feveral Illegitimates. LXVIL Now as to the other doubt,
How the Seed, which is not only con- Jpicuous to the fight, butfeems to be of a thicker fubfiance, can iffue out of th
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the louttft Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIII.
|
»49
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Stones through invifible paffages,
to the Seminary Veficles and Profta- tes, that is done in the fame manner in the Seed as in the Blood. For in the Blood fome parts are fpiritous
and very fubtile, others thicker and more vifcid, yet all fluid, which being mixt together, obtain fuch a thinnefs ot parts, that they are every where able to pafs through the invifible Pores of the Subftance of the Parts. For do but ihavc the Cuticle (lightly, and by and by the Blood ifiues forth through the in- vifible Pores of the Skin, and foinfinu- ates it felf into other Pores of other parts of the Body. And thus in the Seed the thicker Particles become fo fluid by the thin and fpiritous Particles intermix'd , containing much volatile Salt in them- felves, asalfo by the peculiar Effervef- cency rais'd in the Stones, that they may the more eafily pais through the molt Harrow and inviuble paffages of the Ûá· fa Deferentia , though the whole fub- ftance of the Seed , when it is eje&ed forth, feems to be thicker. The thick and belt conco£red Seed paffesobvioufly out of the Seminary Veficles through the fmall and fcarce vifible paffages into the Vtetbra, if the Veficles be prefs'd with the finger, like Quickfilver ftrainM through ± thin piece of Leather; where- fore then may not the Seed , which is now more volatiliz'd before that cdn- denfation which happens in the Veficles, in like manner pafs through the invifi- ble paffages of the iTafa Deferentia ? In immoderate Coition, Experience tells us, That fometimes inftead of Seed Blood is eje£ted,_ which Blood if it pafs through the invifible paffages of the faid Veffels, why not the Seed; Neverthelefs I will not in the mean time deny but that the Seed may be corrupted in the Tefticles, upon fome Accidents, as un- clean Coition, isfc. and be then fo coa- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXUIi'
Of the lard.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
Seed being made Ì The r<trd,
ore faid Organs, has |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
need of a peculiar Inflrument, through
which to injeB it into the fPomb , to •which end Nature has formed the Yard to perform that Office. II. Norn the Yard (by the Latins^**™*
calPd Priapus, Virga, Mentula,Ve- retrum, Coles, & Mernbrum Virile, or Genitale, by the Greeks ôí'ë©; <£· êáé/ë©- ö ■ðß®-') ii an Organic part primarily appointed by Nature for the injeB ion of? Seed into the Womb, and fecondaril) for the evacuation of ¼~ rine. This is that Priapus who is the Tu-
telar Angel of Nature's Garden. Whom Virgins ana the youthful Maids im-
plore 5 But married Women on their backs adore. That fame Ihchanter who by his Incan-
tations a thoufand ways bewitches the Female Sex. This is that part which make,s ripe Virgins run mad, leads ho- nefl Women oftentimes affray, exhi*' urates the fad and melancholv, and in- fufes new vigour into 'em · "that by its fellowfeeling warms the colder fort, by its ingrefs weakens the drowiie, and by its rubbing to and fro, makes the torpid lively and chearful, and raifes 'em to a high pitch of pleafure.^ That by virtue ofits fweet influence thickens young Mai- dens about the Handles, and infufes wit and knowledge into ignorant Girls, by making 'em the nurfing Mothers of |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gulated and thicken'd , that it
pafs thorough , and then Tumours in the Tefticles happen, and other incon- venicncies. But how^ any fpiritous Humour, containing in it much of volatile Salt, can pafs through invifi- ble Pores, we (ball fhew more at large Lik^dap II. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Children.
III. By reajbn of ihefe wonders wkthit a
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which it works, Plato in his Timieus, l
|
Ctetaurei
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thought the Yard to be a fort of living
Animal, and to have its own Moth ons and Inclinations , oftentimes re- bellious and oppofite to the Bfk °f |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Reafon, becaufe it is endued with an
inbred quality fo defirom of&ener*ti- on. Ariftotle alfo agrees with -P/^io,who calls the genital Member an Animal, Lib. de Animal mot. c. uh. But in regard this longingMotion is not only inbred in the Yard, but alfo in <*eBrain, and is from thence jnfus'd into the Yard: and where- *. as |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lotvefi Cavity.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book h
|
|||||||||||
|
*5
|
|||||||||||
|
as one Animal cannot be the inrregal
part of another $ and whereas the Yard is only part of a Creature, compleating the whole with otherParts, it cannot certainly be call'd a living Creature, but only a Part and Member of a living Creature. situation, IV. It Ufeated at the Root of the ¥Ssfd Mdrebone. The (hape of it is oblong, and for the moti part round, yet fome- whatflat on the upper fide. The thick: nef and length of it is proper for the Venereal Ail, tho\ in fome larger , in others lef. Generally however ken of fhort 'ftature, who live abflaining from Venery, alio fuch as have large Nofes, are furniuYd with a larger Yard: And hence it is that the more falacious fort of Men and Women make a judgment of the largenefs of a Man's Yard frorri the bignefs of theNofein Men; and by the widenefs of the Mouth in Women of the widenefs of their Privities, according to thefeVerfes: Ad-formum JSlaris nofcetur Mentula maris,
Ad formamqae Oris nofcetur Res Muliebris- Mens Tools according to their Nofes
grow.
Large as their Mouths are Womens too below.
Alio Fools and the moft bbckifli fort of
People are faid to have great Tools. Which Rules however does not always hold, butarefubje&to many Excepti- ons. Spigelim Anat. 11, c. io. judges from the bignefs of the Yard , of the Man's more or lefs pronenefsto Venery. A larger Turd, fays he, rather fills the Womb with its bulk^ than waters it with a fertile Seed. For it is notfo proper for Venery, which it 'neither"vigoroufly under- t&kis, nor long fluflfins-, the Mifcles that fiouldflifen the rigid Spear being enfeebl'd by its weight. A fmaller one therefore, on the other fide is more fariom and more fruitful, m regard that by ticking of the neckjf the Wm\, it provokes forth the Womans Seed with more dedght, and maintains the Combat longer. Alexander Petronms, Lib. i. de Morb.
ItaU. 17. conjectures at the Wit and Parts of the Perfonby the bignefs of his Yard; and fays that a large Tool de-' monftrates a thick ftupid Scull, ûÀ^ that oftheAfs. Its sib. V. The Tard confiBs of a Cuticle, pence. A-$fa a flefoie Membrane-, and its own peculiar Sdfiance i But it has no |
fat 5 for that by its weight and bulk,
would be a hindrance to the part , and by flupejying the øÜíßçåâ of Senfi , would hebetate and take away a great part of the pkajure. But >ts own proper Subflance is mofi convenient for it; not bony, as in a Dog, Fox, or Wolf; not cartilaginous nor flefhie; but fuch as may be relax'd or extended properly for the ejeftion of Seed. Which there- fore lour parts conih'tute, the Urethra , two nervous Bodies, and the Nut. VI. The Urethra or Ñúâ-ñßñå is The Ure-
the lower part of it 3 the infide 0fthx3" which is cloathed with a thin and fen- fible, the outfide with a fungous and fi- brous Membrane 5 and it is continuous to the neck of the Bladder, but not of the fame Subflance with it: for it is fomewhat more flwngy,and of a darker c»lour. So that in the erection of the Yard it may fwell and be diftended, arid then fall again ; which things Cannot fall out in the neck of the Pifs-bladder. Moreover, it is feparated by Concoction from the neck of the Bladder, and then the difference of its Subflance moft ap- parently manifefts it felf. From whence appears the Error of Andreas Lawentiw, who writes that the Vrethra is nothing elfe than the Subflance of the Yard pro- long'd to the end of the Yard, or the more extended neck of the Bladder. In the mean while, that it has a great com- merce with the nervous Bodies, is hence apparent, that it fwells and flags together with them· VII. The Urethra is of an equal the hrge-
largenef through its whole paffage, ex- çÖ· cept in its forepart near the Exit, whem the Nut is joy^d with the ner- vous Bodies 3 as being the place where it has a little fuperficial hollownefs, into
which the iharp Urine falling in the Stone, while it is mov'd about in that place, caufes great pain , and is aihrew'd fign of the Stone: and therein fome- times a iharp Liquor flopping^ in tbofe that are troubled with the Gonorrhea, caufes a verv painful Exulceratioa VIII. The Vjeofit is to conveigh its vfe,
the Seed and Vrine ,* to which pnrpofi feveral fmall and almoft imperceptible Chanels open into ft from the Profiates, and two narrow Veflels from the Semi-
nary Veffels tranfmitting Seed , of both which we have fppken in the former Chapter, and the neck of the Pifs-blad- der ; and there is in it alfo a little mem- branous Valve, of which Cap. 10. IX. Vp^
|
||||||||||
|
õ
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ the kwett Cmt),
of the '' nerVous Bodies:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i,p
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CI-ap.XXlH.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
,nd when the Animal
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The ner-
vous Bo- dies. |
IX. 'Ofoft the upper par
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tlrethra refl two nervous Bodies con-
|
Spirits, with the hot Arterious Blood ,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flow more plentifully into it put of die
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fiHuting the greatefl part of the Yard.
vVithoutfide they ate thick like an .Ar-
tery, alio thick 'and hard; withiniide |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nefyes and Arteries, then, the Yard
grows, hot and extends it ielf.' bur when
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
, the Spirits ceafe.to flowintd.it» then the
thin and fpungy, of a black colour in- more copious Blood and Spirits already
ciimngfirftto red, as it were filhd with within 'Ö, are fuckt up bv the little
blachfh Blood. Branches of the fmall Veins, and then
X. They arife on each fide from the the Yard falls again. Now that the Yard
lower parts of the Hipbone , and are & extended by the influx of Blood and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their Rife,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spirits, is eafily demonfirated in Bodies
newly dead: for if you'. immit Water through a Syringe thraft into the Ori- fices of the Veins, and then force that Water forward toward the nervous Bo- dies, we fhall find the Yard to be ex- tended in the fame manner, as we find it ftifferfd in thofe that are alive by fW Influx oi Blood and Animal Spirits; Ne- verthelefs this fame inner Subftance of thefe Bodies is not a meer weaving of thefe VefTels into the likenefs of a Net, as Baubims, Riolanm , and Feflingiw aifei t, but it is a fibrous Subftance, com* pos'd of innumerable little Fibres , run- ning and fprcading this way and that |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fail end to ''em with very fir ong Ligd
ments, and meet together about the middle of the Share-bone , to which they are fafiend with a nervous Li' gament underneath, but diffinguifi'd one fiom another by the coming be- tween of a thin, pellucid and fibrous membranous Partition. Which Par- tition, the nearer it comes to the Nut, the thinner it grows; fo that before it comes to the middle of the Yard, it af~ cends by degrees from the Urethra to- wards the back , and. thence proceeding a little farther , infenfiBly becomes fo thin, that near the^Nut.it is hardly to befeen, and fo thofe fo nervous Bodies feem in that place to embody into one. The refcte XI. The inner ffongy part of thefi
of the ner- Bodies is fiamd of little Arteries, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
equally retraining the furrounding
'' é Ôá r ir\n a
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
way,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Memb
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
underpropping the little VefTels that are
interwoven betwixt 'em; and fo recei- ving within their hollow (paces the , Blood and Spirits wandring out of the VefTels through that fame Subftance. Wharton writes that thofe Bodies have a glandulous Flefh within , which after a certain manner fills and fluffs up its little Boxes, and defends from too much fal- ling and weaknefs in the Interftitims of Coition. But Kegner de Graef demon- ftrates and evinces by Ocular view, that there is no fuch thing as that glandulous Flefh in the little hollowneffes, which he proves by an egregious Experiment there at large let down. XII. At the end of the Tard k the The ehni
Nut,in Latin Glans,?» Gree^i^v®-, in which the two forefaid nervous Bo-
dies, with the Urethra , end. The lower part of which, that exceeds thofe three Bodies fomewhat in compn-fi ■> *s caPd ðöËíç, or the Crown. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vous Bo-
dies. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
little logins, and little Nerves inter-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
woven together in the form of a Net,
and the jpiritous Blood ( which flows thither through the Nerves, running thither out of the Privity) being there colle&ed, and growing hot with the Itch of Concupifcence, dilates and ex- tends thofe parts, as Bauhinus, Rio- lanus, and Veflrng'ws agree. Fal- lopus makes no mention of the Nett but writes that there are two large Nerves, and between as many dilated Arteries that extend themfelves as far as the Nut; in like manner that double Veins run forth to the nervous Veins^ but that generally in the rnidft of the feparation they meet together in one Vein,which runs through the middle of the back of the Yard among the Arteries to the Nut: and that thefe VefTels arife from much about the fourth Vertebra, the. Aorta and the great Veins that run toward the Thighs, and about the Conjunction of the Share- bones penetrating through the forked O- nginal of the Yard , are carried to the bactc of the Yard. This is a very exact delcnption by Fattofim of the Veffels,of which the frmlleft Branches open to- ward the inner fpungv Subftance of the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIII. The Figure of it is fomewhat
|
Figure and
Colour. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
like a Top·-, the colour of it, »»«* the
Tard is fallen, fomewhat bMjh ywhen erecledred. XIV. It has a Subftance peculiar to suMture-
it felf, flefhie, fifii $mgy, exquifite for itsfenfe offing , and enfolded
with athin Membrane , and hollow d
wjth a long hole before. The infold-
- V a ing
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the iowejl CaViif.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bdok fc
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
»5*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ing Membrane is produced from the in-
ner Membrane of the Ureter, which go- ing out at the hole , turns back and fpreads it felf over all the Nut ? and en- dows it with a moil acute fenie of feel- ing, which k ought to have firft to that end, to excite the greater pleafure in Co- pulation, which unlefs it fhould be,hard- ly any one would mind the A& of Ge- neration, and fo the race of Mankind would in a. fhorttime be extinct. Of 1 which thing. Andreas Laurentim thus ele- gantly writes, ^mt.I. 7. c.i. Hence,(a.ys he, the Titillation of the obfcem Parts, and the mofi exqtiifite fenfe of feeling: for who would defire fuch a nafiy thing at Co- pulation^embrace and indulge withfo much eagernefs ? With what face would that Vivine Creature Man, fa full of Reafon and Confideration, be brought to handle the obfcene Parts of T-Vomen, defild withfo many Naflinefes, and for that caufe plac'd in the lower fart of the Body dike the SinkJ What Woman would throw her felf into the Embraces of_ the Male} knowing the T'errour of her nine Msnths burden, and the Pain of her Labour, which many times alfo proves no lefs fatal than painful, or en- dure the Cares and Toyls of breeding up her Birth, were it not for that incredible fling of tickling pleafure with which the Genitals are endued. XV. The outward part of the Nut
is covered with a Prseputium 5 which is composed of a Cuticle and a Skin, |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Foreskin in CopukticHv's thought
toincreafe the pleafure of Women in Copulation: and hence Riohnus tells us ' out of Fragofa's Spanifh Surgery , that the Turkijh and Ethiopian Women co- vet more eagerly the Company of Chri- ftiau Slaves, than of their Circumcise! Husbands, as much more delightful. Sometimes it happens that this Fore-
skin is fo ftrait and narrow, that it can- not be ilipt from the Nut, which caufes the ftanding of the Yard to be very painful, while the Nut is ftraitned with- in that narrow enclofure: of which fort of Patients I have met with many in graatc^and cur'd 'em by Incifion of the Foreskin in the upper part: the Lips of which Incifion are eafily cur'd, but the Nut will never come to be covcr'd with ihcPraputium afterwards; which is not a itrawmatter; feeing I have known fe- veral% who have bad ib ihort a Foreskin that it never cover'd the Nut, who faf- terd however no Inconvenience for all that. XVIII. The Tard receives all man- The refits
*er of Vefels. It has two remark^* offff' hie innermofi Arteries from the Hy- ZaL pogaftrics, differs^d firft throughthe™■'· Nervous Bodies at the beginning of jwhofe Meeting they enter, and run along quite the length of the Tard, fending forth little Branches to thl : But the outermoft Arteries it |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fore·
sliri. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a, little nervous and thin Skin proceed-
ing inwardly from thefiefhie Pannicle. XVI. This toward the lower part,
below the hole, is tfd to the Nut with a little Bridle. |
receives from the Pudenda! ^^^^_
XIX. Itfendsforththe inner Veins The Feins,
£7^Hypogafl:rics5 and the outer Veins to the Privities. XX. It has outer and inner Nerves The
from the Marrow of the Os Sacrum . Nerves,
of which two, of a moderate Bignei,
run quite the length of the Tard at the lower Part, together with the Ar- teries and Veins. XXI. It is mov'd with four Mufi mfda'
cles: Of which twofiorter and thicker, proceeding from the Tuberous Ner- vous Beginning of Hip or Huckje- bene, not far from the Exit are fattened to the Bodies of the Tard and ferve for Breilion. The other
two longer and fenderer çâç? from the Sphintter Mufile of the right Gut, and carried underneath, are inferted into the Sides of the Ure- thra about the Middle , which they dilate for the more ready Emifflm of oeed and Urine, and alfo comprejS the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Bridle
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVII. This is that Prseputium or
Foreskin which is cut away by the jews and Mahometans: and it is a wonderful thing, what divers Per fins of great Credit have related to usfiom their own Obfervation, that this Part is â÷ times bigger in the Children of Jews and Turks, than in our Chri- ftian Infants : And in fome is qC a prodigious bignefs, even to the breadth of a Thumb , and hangs down below the Nut, till cut away. And VefUneius tefh'fies the fame thing ï the Children of the Egyptians ana Arabians. This Foreskin in Copulation roUs
back from the Nut, and flips below the Crown, by which means the whole bulk and thicknefs of the Yard is made equal without any roughnefs: and this repeat- ed drawing forward and flipping back |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Praputi-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tj AeiowefiC<mtyi
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
÷ú÷ßá
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Yardt by the Conjeni of all Phi-
lofophers and Phyftcians, the Quefli- on is whether it can be perjeSfed without Immiffion of the Tard into the Sheath of the W.omb? R.eaion dictates that k cannot otherwife be per- form'd, fince without the Immiffion of the Yard, the Seed of the Man cannot be injected into the Womb of the Wo- man. Yet Experience has fbmetimes taught the contrary, /viz.. That Wo- men have conceived without the Im- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Seminary Veffels fedted in the
Perineum, or Space between the Cod and the Fundament. And becaufe they haften forth the little Drops of Seed and Urine, they æê call'Ü. Accele- rators. This Life of the Mufcles Regner de Graef absolutely 'rejects, and afcribes to 'em a far different Function, that when they fwell they may comprefsthe Nervous Bodies on both fides, and by that means fuddainly thruft forward to- ward the Nut, the Blood flowing in |
|||||||||||||||||
|
through the Arteries, and for fome time
flop the fame Blood being about to flow back again, by compreiiing the Veins, thereby to preferve the Yard ftlff for fome time. But in regard the Office of the Mufcle is only iingle, by contract- ing it felt to draw the Part to which it is faften'd, and that the Mufcje was pri- marily ordainM for that fort of Acti- on, and whatever happens from it be- fides that Action of its own, that happens only by Accident; of Neceffity, as in all others, fo in the Mufcles of the Yard, that Action is to be held unquestiona- ble, and we muff of neceffity maintain that thefe Mufcles caufe the Erection of the Yard, and Dilatation of the Vrethn. If by Accident, while they fwell, they may fomewhat comprefs the Nervous Bodies, according to Regner de Graef, that does not take away their peculiar and primary Action ^ nor can it be concluded from thence, that they do not erect the Yard, but only ferve for that accidental Life, MreBlonof XXII. When in the beat of Luft
the Tarl j.fe minimal Spirits plentifully flow in- to thefe Mufcles and the two nervous Bodies, then the Tard &irr7d with venereal Violence is extended And be- comes fitff. The manner and Bulk of which hxtenfion all Men underftand that are not in the number of bewitch'd and frigid. But that certainly muff be a vehement Exteniion beyond the ufual Meafure in the young Man of two and twentv Years of Age, which Schenkuis {peak's of in exercit. An. who without a- ny trouble for half an hour together carried a Pewter Flagon containing five Weafm-es of Ale, upon his ftanding Yard, not without the Admiration and Laughter of thofe that beheld it. its ï fee, XXIII. The Office of the Yard
whfir?:feffi™»tly appears from the Definiti- tty Genera-J ■*> , ^ it J j r · t
*ion with- on, and what has been already jata.
cut the im- XXIV. But in reeardthat Gene- tniffion of ■ . , þ , „ , . ,
the Tarl ration cannot be accomplished without
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
miffion of the Yard. Of which Rioh-
nus gives us four Examples, one upon, his Knowledg, and three upon the Re- port of others. Lately', fays he, we faw a Woman at Paris, who by means of A hard and difficult Labour had her genital |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Parts torn anddilacerated,whofeTS}ymfh<t
and four Caruncles were fo clofely grown together, that they would hardly admit the end of a Probe, and yet this Woman conceived with Child: For the Womb covetous of that Food, had attrdQed with* in ý-e lips of the Privities, the Seed that was fled round about it ; AS a Hart draws Serpents out of their Holes by the Breath of his Haftrils. iVhen fhe was ready to be brought to Bed, the Bole was opened by the means of a Speculum Ve- neris, to that widenefs which was nquiftte for the coming forth of the Birth, and fo ihe was delivered of a perfect Birth fafe and well. A Second he cites that was feen at Pa-
ris in the Year 1609. A Third, he cites out of Clementina 1. Qyeft. 15. de Confang. of a certain Maid impregnated, the Fences of whofe Virginity were all firm and untouched. A Fourth he quotes out of FabriciusH Surgery, of a Wo- man that conceived meerly from the Embraces of the Man, without the Im- miffion of the Yard. A Hiftory like to which of a Roman Virgin, to whom the like Accident happened, is related by Henry a Monk hem in Lyferus ObfervaU 13· I my felf remember in the Year 1O37. being then at Nimmeghett, that I was fent for to a poor Womans Labour, living near the Crane Gate, of whom the Midwife related, that aftrongtranfverfe Membrane with a little Hole in tae middle, was extended at the Entrance of the Sheath; fo ftrong that ihe.could not burft it with her Finger ••.This hin- dered the Midwife from getan§ m her Finger; and in regard ihe was much lefs in a Condition to receive her Husbands Yard, all wondered how fhe could be got with Child. Upon which the Hus- bandeoofefled that he frequently try'd whethei
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
\1ë
|
Of the lo^eH CaVtty.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book h
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whether he could make way through
that Obftacle when he was at the ftjifeft, but that he never could penetrate or get farther in ; however that in the attempt he had feveral times fpent againft that Membrane. Whence I conjecture that the fame Seed afcended through the a- forefaid Hole in the Membrane to- ward the Womb, and by that means the Woman came to Conceive. I ad- vifed the cutting away that Membrane, andjilating the Part, but her Modefty not willing to admit a Surgeon in the rnidft of 'better Pangs of Childbed ,, the PafTage being ifcut againft the Birth by that fturdy Membrane, fhe loft both herownand the Life of the Child. By all which Examples it appears that fometimes there may be a Conception without Immiifion. Butthefeare Ac- cidents that rarely happen, whofe Ex- amples conftitute no Rule, in regard that Husbands rarely complain of fuchkind of ObOacles. |
quires that we ficuld new proceed to
the generative Parts of Women, that is, to the Defiription 'of thofe Parts, that involve Women in a thoufand Mifiries, enervate Men a thoufand manners of ways, by means of which weak, and feeble Women triumph o- ver the ftrongeli of Men. Parts which have ruined many the moil po- tent Kings, deftroy'd Emperors, made wile Men Fools, deceived the Learned, ieduced the Prudent, thrown the Sound into mod ihameful Diftempers, impo- venihed the Rich, and vanquifhed the ftouteft Hero's: That hurried holv ¼+ md into Sin, led away Salomon to Ido- latry, Proftrated the Strength of SmP- to the Diftaff; for whofe Sake Sichem
was lad waft, Ihumruined, and many Kingdoms have been depopulated : I fay to the Defection of thofe Parts which alone by fome peculiar forts of lnchantments are able to drive the Minds of moil Men, and thofe the moft Pru- dent, to Diitra<2fon, while they think thefe to be the fweeteft and the faireft t arts in Women, which are the moft foul and nafty in her whole Body, for- ul^RInn^AT' befmear^w?h
ugly Blood and Matter, defilM with W?ir: Smdlin8 Sulphur and
Puddle-Water and as if unworthy to befeen placed by Nature in the moft |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
adjoining |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ts XXV. Ihe Parts next adjoining
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the Tard are called by various
Names. The Part above is called Pubes 3 to the Parts on each Side are given the Name of Inguina or the Groyns .- The Part from the Root of the Cod to the Fundament is called the Perineum, from mewi» to flow about, becaufi that Part is gene- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rally moifi with Sweat. All which I
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts, the Pubes, the Groyns, Perineum, r,emoK and fecret Part of the whole Bo-
Scrotum, to the Circuit of the Podex m ft 5 n?xtJ°.the A™ and its Dung- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
People grown to mature Age abound jwith Hair, with which Nature would
infomeMeafure cover the fecret Parts. WhichHairbothinMenand Women, begins to appear about the fourteenth Year, when riper Reafon diftinguifhes Vice from Vcrtue. RioUnus alfo ob- ferves that in Women who have no Perineum-, feldom any Hair grows about the Podex, unlefs when they come to |
Uncleannefs of her Body. To the De-
fcription of thofe Parts in which, tho* the Barathrum of all the Naftinefs of WomansBody, theproudeft of Crea- tures, in a fhort time to aicend Heaven it ielf, even Man himfelf is conceiv'd delineated, form'd and brought to Per- fection by the Will of the firft Crea- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tor
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that afterwards calling to mind his
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be very Old.
|
abjea Beginning, his fordid and un-
clean Domicil, he might not fwell with Pride, nor erea his Briftles againft his ' Creator, but with all Humility admire the Omnipotency of God* and adore his Divine Sublimity and Majefty with due Veneration; and implore from him another better, more blefTed, and eter- nal Habitation for his Soul in Heaven not to be obtained but through his Im- menfe Clemency and Mercy. Ð. Now thefe parts fervi„g foyThg Dhh
Generation in Women, are twofold i1*"*· fome are ordered for the making and paffkge of the Seed or Eggs 3 and 0- thers for Conception. III. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXiv.
Of the fecret farts 0/ Women
ferying to the Generation of Seed and Eggs· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chapters we
the genital |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jtfmmhl % Ã Í the foregoing
pifcomfe. J[ have explained |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts of Men: Order therefore re-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hive â Canity*
Saltzman obferv'd thefe Veins double
on both Sides in a. certain Woman, as he tefijfies in his Obfervat. Anat. But this happens very rarely. Both thefe Veffels are fhorter than in
Men, becaufe that the Stones of Wo- men do not hang forth without the Ab- dmen-, and fomewhat feparated above, but in their Progreis toward the lower Parts, they go joyn'd both together,and areclofely knit together with aTunicie proceeding from the Peritoneum. Ne- vertheleis they donotfall out of the Pe |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
l55
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
III. In the making of EggsParts are of great Ofi:which we meet firtf with thring Veffels, which are twofoteries, 'and Spermatic Veins
IV. The Spermatic Artertwo, proceeding under the Efrom the Aorta, and carryintaeus Blood to the Stones fNouri^ntent and the makingThe left of thefe Arteries Riolaports that he himfelf has fcen i
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The prepx-
ring Ftf- fels. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spermatic
Arteries
two.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nton<fitm, but are divided into two
Branches near the Stones, cf which the upperrnoft is inferted into the Stone with a threefold .Root, and in its En* trance confiitutes a watry Body, but fomewhat obfeure, according to the Opinion of Rujfus Ephefiw, to which Dominic de Marcbettis iubfcnbes'- The other is divided below the Stones into three Branches, of which the one goes to the bottom of the Womb; another approaches the Tube and round Liga- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Women to ipring from the Emulgent,
which I could never fee in my Life. Bartholin; alfo writes that he has obier- ved a Deieft of both. What is to be thought concerning this Matter has been above declared C. 2Ë· Regner^ de Graef has accurately noted how thefe Arteries defcend from their Beginning to the Stones. The Spermatic Arteries of Wo- men, fays he, differ from the Spermatic Arteries of Men* for thofe which in Mm batfen with a direci Cottrfe to the Stones, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in Women are fometimes wreathed into mentj a Third, creeping through the
•various Curies, imitating the Shoots and fides of the Womb under the common |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Membrane, ends in the Neck of it,
wherein being divided into moil Gender. Branches* it mixes with the Bypogaflric Veffels turn'd upwards, in the form of a Net. Through which Paffage fome- times the Flowers flow from fome Women with Child, and not from the inner Con- cavity of the Womb. Which Blood however at that time, flows not thither fo plentifully through the Spermatic Veffels as through the Hypogafirics. VI. Befides thefe little Vafa San-
guifera, there are very fmall Nerves that run forth to the Stones from tht fixth Pair, and the Lumballs. VII. Wharton alfo believes there
are fome Lymphatic Veffels that run between the refi of the Veffels'5 which alfo was obferv'd by Regner de Graef. VIII. To the Spermatic Veffels be-
low adhere the Stones, wkofe Htfi°- ry before we begin, it behoves hs to promife a few things. That is to fay, that in our times, wherein many Secrets lying hid in the Body are brought to Sight by Anatomy, by the fame Dili- gence of Anatomifts, the unknown Ova- ries, and Eggs in We«*3is Privities have been difcovered, by «men means it has .been fosnd that their refticlcs are real Ovaries, wherein real £ggs are brecj ancj contained, as in the Ovaries of Fowl.< This
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tendrils of Fines ·, andfemetimes winding
from fide to fide, with a Serpentine Courfe approach the Stones, and that more mme- roufly in the one than the other Side, and feldom are ordered after the fame man- ner as in Mm. With thefe Arteries defcending by the
Sides of the Womb, on both fides meets the Hypogastric Artery 5 afcending by the fame Tides with a winding and fer- pentine Courfe, which as fome thought, clos'd together by Anaftomofes with the Spermatic Artery; but quite contrary to allSenfe and Reafon, when the Blood of the Arteries fore'd upward and downward by the Puliation of the Heart 1 cannot be fore'd upward and downward out of one Artery into another: For fo either two contrary Motions muft be granted in the fame Artery, which is abfur'd ? or the Blood of both Arteries would meet one with the other, and fo not be able to flow any farther, but of neceffity muft flop by the way. V* The Spermatic Veins an Uk§-
¹â two, carrying back^theBUodthat remains after the Nourifiment of the Stones and Eggs, to the Vena Ca- va· The Right Vein of thefe two af- cends from the Tefiick to theTrunk^ of the Vena Cava, below the Emul- gent, but the Left afcends to the E- mulgent itfifi an£ 0pms j„i0 ft afL tir the fame manner as in Men.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lymphxtic
Veffels. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sper.
mme p~ej* fete adhere totheTe* flicks. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spermitij
Peins. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BpokL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
·,6
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
own, and the Opinion of the Ane-ents
could not hold .· which I am fore'd to confefs in this fecond Edition of my Anatomy. X. Thefe Stones are two, more Thar
fioft, more flagging , more unequal, dumber. and lefi than in Men. But fome- times iomewhat bigger and fofter, fome- timeslefTer, harder and dryer,according to the Age of the Party, and her mode» rate or immoderate ufe of Venery. XL Their Bignefi according to weigh®
Diverfity of Age Regner de Graef ™mi' |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
This new Invention eafily drew to it
felf the Lovers of Novelty: But others defirous of a more accurate View joyn'd with Reafon, coald not be fo eafily per- fuaded to believe it. But afterwards, when upon a clearer Demonftration of thefe Eggs, men ßÊÐ took more Pains, it came to this at length, that no Ana- tomifts of Repute and Experience make any farther Doubt of them. The first IZ.Thefirfi Difiovery of thefe Dtfcwerer Ovaries and £ggs me owe to John |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ovti Van Horn, an Anatomifi ofLey-
' den, whopdliflied tbk his Difiovery in an Epifie to Rolfinch, printed 1668. By whom other Anatomifls being incited, refold to go on with what Van Horn JnatcPd away by an untimely Heath, conld not live to brim to FerfeBion: Among whom, Keener de Graef, Phyfician of Oelfh, Moves the Laurel, tho' to the great Damage of the Art of Anatomy, fnatch- ed away likewife in the Flower of his |
defcribes by weight. For he obfirtfd
in Children and new-born Infants, the Stones to be from five Grains to half a Scruple j in finch as had at- tained to Puberty, and were in the Flowre of their Age, that the Stones generally weighed a Dram and a half and fit were much about half the Bignef of a Mans Stone: * . ^ That in more elderly People they be- accoum it came leS and harder: In decrepit aPPettrs, |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Perfons that they weighfiilla Scruple..^/fg of
a Man
weigh but three Drams; However whether they may be ac- counted as the more general Weight or Magnitude in all Men, I mil not determine. Thit Jean tell, that in two Men opened, neither of which were _ extraordinary great or large Perfons Ë Tefiicle of the one weighed fix Drams, and of the other jive Drams: So that I believe there is a great Diverfity, is to the Weight of them, in all Mankind. Salmon. But'tis very probable this Rule cannot
be fo exactly fet down, but that it may fuffer fome Exception, and that in Wo» mens as in Mens, there may be fome Variety of the Bignefs. For in Perfons that have dy'd in the Flowre of their Age, according as they have been more or lefs prone to Venery, we have ob- ferved the Bignefs, and confequently the Weight to vary, by our Infpe&ion of dead Bodies, nor have we found 'em to be alike fmall in old Women. XII. They are feated within the situation.
Concavity of the Abdomen, adjoy- ning on both fides to the fides of the Wcmb, at the upper fart of the Bot- tom, in Women that are clear, about ·· two Fingers, or one and a half re- mote from it5 {but in Women with Child, the Bottom fiveUing recedes upwards by degrees') and fafield to it with broad membranous Ligaments. On the other part, adhering to the Spermatic Veffels, by the help of the Membranes wherein thofe Veffels are infolded, about the Region of the Os Tlium,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Age, who put forth his accurate Dilco-
Very with elegant Cuts, and his own Spe- culations upon the Hiftory-of Eg^s "i thebeginning of the Year 167^. Whom, fome Months after followed JobnSmm- merdm, a Phyfiaanof Amflerdamf ho neverthelefs in his little Book which he calls the Miracle of Nature, contends moftiharply with Regner de Graef iot the firft little Honour of putting forth Cuts, and that with fo much Heat, that he feems to befmear the whole Ova- ry together with the Eggs, not with Honey, but with moft bitter Gall, com- plaining, that he could not prevent the other with a more early Edition of his Book. . That Womcns Stones are ordained
for the generating of Seed, tho' not 10 perfect as is the Seed in Men ; and that this Seed is infufed partly _ into the "VVomb, partly into the Uterine Sheath, from thefe Stones through the Fallopian tfubes, and other Paffages defcrib'd by other Perfons, in former Ages,even till our times? was written and taken for erantecTby all Phyficians and Anato- mlfts. fo that it was by my felf held for |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a
was |
me not to be controverted: Which
the reafon that I wrcfted fome Ar- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
guments againft tins new Invention of
taaand Ovaries* which till then I ne- ver faw or heard of. But afterwards examining the thing more dihgently, and comparing the ObfervatioM of o- thets, printed upon thac.SubjetL with my own ocular Views, I found that my |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hwefl Cdvityl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXlV..
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fiance rpehave not fo clearly flifcovered
as to affirm it; th? we believe it agreea- ble to 'Truth. And he adds farther, "that what things are fometimes, only na- turally found in the Stones of Women are little Buttons, which likg the Conglome- rated Glandules, confifling of many Par- ticles tending in a direB Courfefrom the Center to the Periferie, and are infolded with their own proper Membrane. We do not fay thefe little Glandules or But- tons are always in thi Stones of Females? for they are only difcovered in ''em after Copulation one or more^ at the Female is to bring forth one or more Creatures into the World after that Copulation- Nor are they alike in all Creatures, nor in all forts of Creatures. For in Cows they are of a |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ilium., they ftick clofely to the Perito-
n&%m, and obferve the fame hight with the bottom of the Womb in Women that ate empty, but in Women with Child are remov'd more and more from it, afcending by reafon of its In- creafe. But they hang by noCremafter Mufcle, for that not being pendulous without, they need not thofe Mufcles to draw 'em up to the upper Parts, fo that they are only held and ftrengthen- ed by the broad Ligaments. XUI. Their Figure for the mofl
part Semi-Oval, in the fore and kin* derpart fomewhat broad and de- prefd. XIV. They are infolded with a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their Fi-
gure, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Turn-
ete. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firong Tunicle, calPd in greehja{\&, \ yellow, in Sheep of a red, in other Crea-
which fome aver to be fingle and pro- \ tures of an Ajh*colouri . Moreover fame per to themfelves-j others fingle, but few days after Copulation they come to produced from the Peritoneum s ï- he. °f a thimer Subflance, and the middle |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of 'em contain a lympid Liquor included
in a Membrane, which being thrufl forth together with the Membrane, there remains a fm'all Jrlollownefs only in 'em, which by degrees is fo entirely defaced, that in the lafl Months of ChiUbe&ring they feem to be compofed of a folid Subfyance : At length the Birth being bom, thofe little Glandules diwinifb, and at laft quite va- nifh. ; Now thofe things that are obfeV'
vedto be Preternatural in the Stones of Women are watery Bladder s,calPd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thers double and confifling of one pro-
per, and another common, proceeding from the Peritonaeum, Tlrongly an- nexed to the former. But this Diviil- on of it into two Membranes, feems to be a thing hardly to be ieen 5 and dif- ficult to be affirm'd. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Difference
from mens 'Tsfiicks. ry
|
XV. They differ in Subflance ve-
mHch from the Stones of Men, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whereas the one are formed of little
feminary Veffels joyn d and interwo- ven one within another with a won- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
derfil Order: But thefe confifi of Hydatides , little flony Concretions?
Membranes, Feffds, and other Bo A and preternatural Swellings, calPd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Steatomata, and the Ukp.
XVII. Somitimes other preterna- preterna-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dies.
XVL This Subflance of theirs,
Regner de Graef has with great Diligence inquired into, difcovered and defirib'd in thefe Words. 'Their inward Subflance , fays he, is
compofed chiefly of many little Membranes and \fnal\ Fibres^ loofely united one with anithifr in the flpace between which are fama'.fever'al Bodies, which are within ei- ther naturally or preternaturally. The Bodies nat'trally fount in the Membranous Su'-flance of the Stones, are little Vejfels pull of Liquor, 'Nerves, and. preparing fajfels, which rm forward almoB in the lame manner as in Men, to the. Stones, and creep through their while Subflance, and enter the Veffels, in whofe Tunicles mrnerous Tunicles vanifh after they have copioifly difperfei and fpread themfelves, ae veifnl in the Tudk of Eggs annexed to the Branch of the Ovarv. And, faith.he, ue Lymfhatic Veffels found in the StiMl, whither they enter their Sub- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their Sub-
Stance. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tural things are found therein, in a tlf!^ i
|
is
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fickly Condition of Body. In the womens
Years 1656, 1658, 1663. I differed stones· three Women, wherein one Stone ex- ceeded the other the bignefs of a Stool- Ball, and contained a vifcous Humour, the other Stone being found' and well. , In feveral others that were much trou- bled with the Mother while they liv'd, for themoft part I found fome excefs of Bignefs indeed, but far lefs, than in that before mentioned, and fometimes in one, fometimes in both , a certain Saffron coloured , or yellowifr. fat of Liquor. Dominic de Marcbtttis, in a certain Woman, faw the right Tefticle fwell'd to the bignefs of a Hens Egg,and full of Serofity: And in another the Stones fo intang led with the Ligaments and Tubes, that they leem'dtobe one flefhy Mali without DiltmiHon. Bauki* mis writes that Stones have fometimes X been |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book É*
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the toipefl Canity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
%ì
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ly round about it, the Womb, the Al-
domen, <tec. XX. But that Eggs are found ™msyn
ail forts of Creatures, if now certain- crLLres, ly taken for a thing ratified and con- firmed on all Handd, which as it is accorded as to Birds, Fifi, and fe- ver al forts of Infers, fo by innume- rable Difieffions, the fame is now as unqneftionable as to Creatures that bring forth living Conceptions. Tho* according to the diverfity of Creatures, the variety of Bignefs is not the fame but very different; and more than that, befides greater already brought to Ma- turity, in many there are found feveral leiler, that would by degrees have grown to their full bignefs. Nor is the Num- ber always the fame, but one, two,three, or more, according to the number of Conceptions which the Creature will |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
been feen bisger than a Mans Fift: And
there he makes mention of theDrophe in the Stones, in a Woman that dy'd of inch aD'ropfie; out of the fuelling of whofe right Stone he drew out nine Pints of Serum, the left exceeding the bipnefs of a Quince, and abounding with many watery Bladders. To thefe he adds the Story of another Woman, whofe right Tefticle he found to be as big as a Goofe Egg, full of long white Hair flicking in the Tunicle, entom- paffed with a kind of flimy Matter like Suet.
The aforefaid Veiicles which are
found in the Stones, according to the Nature of which HXegner de Graef makes mention, were alio long before obferv'd bv FaHifiut, and Cafier, but what they were, or to what life they ferv'd they could not tell. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
%w»
|
XVIII. Thefe things afterwards
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Van Horn, Epift. ad Rolfinc. was
the fir ft that calf d Eggs, and that moft convenient Name fucceeding Anatomifts defervedly retained, feeing that they are really Eggs, and that , while they were yet but very fmall, there % nothing hut a certain thin fort of Liquor contained in'em, which is like to the White contained in the Egi>s of Birds, andthofe Uggs being hoyl% it hardens in the fame man- ner like ^e White in the Eggs of Birds. Neither does in differ in Con- fiiience or Savour from this White., Quite othcrwife than the Liquor con- tained in the Hvdatidei or watery Blad- ders- ( which Fallofins, Ve\dim,lLioL·- nm,' and others, erroneoufly took for thefe Eggs) which will neither harden with boyling, nor favour at all like the White in the Eggs of Birds. rk um. XIX. The Eggs of Women and of bmnes of all other Creatures that bring forth E£is· living Animals, are wrap about with a double Membrane, one thicker, the other thinner. The one in Conception makes ^Chorion, and the other the Amnion. Now in Creatures bringing forth living Conceptions, there was no need that the outwara Membrane ftould behardandcrufty, as in Birds: Form the one it was to be prdervd withou theBodv, and therefore to be defended ø . by that^outermoft Rind from external Injuries. But this hardneis was not ne- ceffary topreferve 'em while within the Body, as in which external Injuries are inffxiently kept off by the hot Parts that |
bring forth. But in thofe Creatures
where the matter is not apt and proper for the Engendering offruitfulEggs,asin old Women and Mules, or by reafon of the ill Temper and Compofition of the Eggs, there thev become Barren. XXI. Thefe Eggs are begot in the *%¥?'
Stones of Females that bring forth E^gu living Conceptions , out of afpiritu- ous Blood flowing through the pre* paring Arteries, and an Animal Spi- rit flowing through invifible Nerves to the Stones 5 and leaving in their membranous and hgrnelly Subfiahce Matter fufficient and proper for their Generation, while the reft of the re- maining Humours return to the Heart, through the little Veins and fmall Lymphatic f^efiels. XXII. From all that has been faid\o^ilt%.
our modern Anatomifts conclude, following their Leader Van Horn, that the Tefticles of Women fiould be rather called their Ovaries than their Stones? and that chiefly for this Reafon, for that neither in Shape nor Subftance, nor in what they contain they have any Likenef or Refem- blance to the Stones of Men. And hence it was without doubt, that they were accompanied by many utaprofitable Parts · tho' their abfolute neceifity ap- pears from the fpaying Of Women,who, upon the cutting out of thefe Parts be- come no leis barren, than Men upon the cutting out their Stones. But whe- ther Stones or Ovaries, 'tis not a Straw |
||||||||||||||||||
|
mat-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the UweU Cayltj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
MJ>
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. XXW*.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
matter, fo we agree in
|
the main about
|
Porofities of the Subftance of the womb
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the thing it felf.
Furious XXIII. Now how thefe Eggs come Errors of u fa ø0 y ft fa â^ 0varje
the coming , . ., J , ·/ . ?
of the seed a* being most obfmre , requires a
|
it felf: And the Seed of the Man,- either
is not injeded into the Cavity of the Womb, or being injected into it, by and by flows out of it again, as of no ufe, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Harvey^s InfpecKons could never per-
fuade me ; for by that means the Seed of the Woman being enfcrtiliz'd with the Seed of the Man, in order of Cir- xulationi might eafily be driven through all parts of the Body, , and fo be ma· tur'd by any convenient Heat; and.be adapted for the Formation of the Birth, XXIV.-Thefe things premifeJ,
from all that has been faid, it is clear- ly manifefi that there is no true fe- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Womb.
|
itri&er Examination, By what Paf-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fages the fVomans Seed came to the
Womb from her Stones, before the difiovery of Eggs, fever hi have va- ried in their Explanation. Some, with Galen, thought thofe ihort Procei- fes extended from the Stones to the Neck of the Womb, were the V&fa deferentia, or deferent Vefiels. Others conjecture chat from thefe Prcceffes near the Womb, there was deriv'd a pecu- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The true, \
way of the Seed and the Eggs"» |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
latbSwlotacWtiiilltmttwNtbtS
pigSflCÚÞqflmbnfp
|
male Seed, as the Women?s Eggs and
the Vafa deferentia of the Eggsfaf- ficiently declare , but that the moil· fpiriiuous Parts of the Prolific male Seed being infeUed into the Wombt flows through the Tubes from the Womb to the Tefiicles and the Eggs therein contained·■> and that thofi Eggs impregnated with this Seed fall from the Tefiicles, and are received by the Extremities of the Tubes an- nexed to 'em, and fo through thofi by degrees are thfufi forward to the fVomb. XXV. Thefe Tubes, from their
firft Inventor were called Fallopian, and are the Vaia deferentia, or de- ferent feffels, wherein Fallopius of-, firms that he has both found and fhewn before credible SpeBators mofi exquifite Seed. Which Tubes he thus delcribes. But that fame feminary Paf- fage, lays he, rifes 'very flender and nar- row, nervous and white, fnm the Horn of the Womb it felf, and when it hen far' ted a little way frem it, it becomes broa- der by degrees, and curls it felf like the Tendril of a Vine, till it comes near the end-, then thofe Ten iril like Wrinkles ceaf- fing, and being become "very broad, it . ends in a certain Extremity which fee»®
to be membranous and flefby by real0*1 °f its red Cohur ; which Extremity, if very much ragged, and worn like the idges of a worn Cloth , and bis á ÉâÖ Ç°Ê which always lies fhut, Me stream Edges arid Jaggs falling down together, which if they be carefully Ø fd wd di- lated, refemile the extrem Orifice of A 'bnizxn Tube. XXVI. Thefi Tubes of the Womb,
injiied into the Cavity," but into thdfi called from their crooked Shape, X 2 4ft
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rtcTubsi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whit iU
Tubes xti. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lo^efl bawfi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book t
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iib
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
preventing the ingrefs of things contain-
ed in the womb, into the, Tubes. But beffdes Infpeotion, Reafon teaches us there can be no Valves in thefe "VeiTels., when the Contraction of the Extremi- ties alone is fuch, that they will not al- low the Pafiage of any thing through 'em, unlefs in heat of Luff they be di- lated by a plentiful Flux of arterious Blood and Spirits, and fo the fpirituous part of the mafculine Seed may pene- trate from the Womb to the Stones and the Eggs, and then again permit thefe Eggs to pafs from the Stones to the Womb. XXXI Some there are that havewhetf)
conceited feveral Cells and various diftm- ReceptaclesdiflinBone from another,<f»(M &-; and from thence have afcribed to 'em the ufe of the feminaxy Veffels of Men. But they were deceived by the light of the contorted Parte ; whereas in Tubes differed and blown up according to their Length, there is only one Cavity ' to be feen, diftinguifhed with no Cells or Valves, and here and there fome- wbat unequally dilated. XXXII.TXe capacioufnef and length Lengtb\
of thefe Tubes cannot certainly bede· ftritfdjn regard that the difference of Age, the ufe of Copulation, and ma- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are two Bodies adjoyning to the
fides af the womb, hollow, fir etch1 d out from the bottom of the womb, and compofedof two Membranes. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their
Mem- branes» |
XXVII. The innermoll· of thefe
Membranes is common with that |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which clofes the womb withinfidex but
not fifmooth, and that .more about the Extremities than in the middle. The outward Membrane is common •with the external Membrane of the womb^ and very fmooth, near to the womb fimewhat thicker, but about the Extremities thinner or fmal- ler. The Figure XXVIIL The beginnings of the Tubes running forth from the womb, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tubes.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by degrees are more and more dila-
ted, and having acquired a remar- kable Capacioufnef, by degrees become more and more crooked, and run on with a tendril-like Courfe till they encompaf about the one half of the Subfiance of the Stones with the other Extremity > and are very much di- lated about the Stones in the firfi place, and by and, by contracted, and beyond their Contraction âúß into |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
many Jaggs, to which Regner de | ny other Accidents caufe an extraordi·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nary variety in thefe things.
Through the Tubes therefore the ipi-
ritous part of the Male-feed injecled into the Womb, is carried to the Stones,and the Eggs therein contain'd, and thefe Eggs again proceed from the Stones to the Womb. But how thefe come to, the Womb through thefe narrow paffagesof the Egg-Chanel; this, tho' it be hard to be defcrib'd, yet by Similitudes it feems not difficult to beconceiv'd.in the Mind, and explicated. , XXXIII. Many Fruits in their Hm th
Seafons,as Cherries,Damibns,Peach- e&s come es, Walnuts, &c. whofi Seeds, which %°™ic%seh are like to Eggs, are brought to fitch a %}K womb* hignef and fitnefl, as to be impregna- ted, gape of themfelves , and fo thofi Seeds included in their Rinds ( which Rinds at firfi fl^k. clofe to their Sub- stance, but afterwards loofin'd from it) fall out of them 5 butfo long as they ceafi to be irradiated and cheriftfd by the dewie Moifture of the Earth , and the Influx of the fyiritow Solar heat (which are to them like the Seed of the Male*) they lye hid withm their firong
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Graefhas obferved many watery
Bladders and hard Stones to flick. < Now becaufe that after the Ma Dila-
tation, being fuddainly narrowed again, they run to the Stones with a very {len- der Courfe, hence it is that in women at firfi fight they feem fomewhat re- mote from the Stones; and only fallen to the Stones by a thin Interpolation of Membranes like the wings of Bats. But in many Creatures they are found to be very near annexed to the Stones, and in many they half embrace the Stones. And fo the Tubes according to Nature arc paffable from the Stones to the Womb, but only once Regner de Graef found 'em preternaturally clos'd up. TheFefeh. XXIX. They ate furnifhed with fpermatic Arteries, and Nerves from the fame, that penetrate the bottom of the womb. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
they have Falves. |
XXX. Wharton afcribes Valves
to thefe Tubesã fo placed that nothing |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
offeminal Matter may flow from the
Stones to the womb , and affirms that he obferved it in the OiffeUion of a Mare. Others deferibe to us Valves placed in a ccntrary Situation, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lofrefi Camtp
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap: XXIV.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
they call Wind-eggs ) whether mature
Virgins,and Women deprived ofMen^ and without the ajfiflance of Copulate on, may not be able fometime to bring forth their Eggs ? >Tis very probable that in Women of cold Tempers, and not prone to Venery, fuch Accidents will hardly fall out, feeing there is not in them fuch a copious afflux of hot Blood and Spirits, which is much promoted by intent venereal thoughts, to the genera- tive Parts, that the little Boxes of the O- vary and the Tubes, ihould be fufficient* ly relax'd and dilated for the exclufion and paffage of the Eggs : But in hot Women, itching with Luft,prone to Co- pulation , and continually intent upon venereal thoughts, fometimes the Parts may be fo relax'd by a copious afflux of Blood and Seed to the Parts, that the Eggs, when mature, may drop of them- felves into the Tubes out of the Ovary , and through them be carried to the Womb: yet not fo as to be there long detain'd, becaufe of the Orifice of the Womb's being open3as not being exa&ly fhut, but when it contains the Man's Seed for Conception, or elFe the Birth. But why thefo fame Womens Wind-eggs were never obferv'd by any Peribn be- , fore, happen'd, I fuppofe, from hence, Uor that Women do not inipe£t what things flip out of their_ Wombs,or know what they are ; nor will they fuffer Men to view thofe things, among which, if there ihould be an Egg fometimes, it |
||||||||||||||||
|
Urong Shells or Cafes 5 but when thai
enfertilizing Influx of the Earths Moi· (lure, and of the Solar or other conve- nient heat, entring through the invifi- hle Pores of the faid Shells or Cafes , has brought them to a greater perfe&ie on of Fertility? by and by thofe Shells or Cafis grove foft in their Sutures, and Jo the Stonesj tho very hard, Open, and the Seeds included within grow moift and more juicy , and dilating themfelves, quit the Stones , and fo thrift forth the Bud, which is thefirfl thing formed in order to the new pro- duction. And the fame thing happens in Peak, Beans, Wheat, Barley, Melons, Cucumbers, whofe Seeds are wrapt up in a little Membrane inftead of a Stone. In like manner Womens Eggs, and the Eggs of all Creatures that bring forth li- ving Conceptions, as alfo of,Birds , in their Ovary, by means of the Nou- riihment brought 'em through the fmall little Atteries and invifible Nerves^ ac- quire a jLift bignefs, and fuch an aptitude that they may be impregnated by the fbiritouspartofthe Male-feed- Which Fertility if they acquire by Copulation, and fo become feal'd with the Seal of Fertility, the little Cells wherein they are included in the Ovary , grow foft, di- late and loofen themfelves (as the ftones of Fruits, willing to quit their Seeds for new Production, open of their own ac- |
||||||||||||||||
|
cords ) and fo when they can no longer
he contain'd'in thofe little Cells by rea- fon ofcheir >growth. and the loofning of tm CeHsjthey fall of themfelves into the jtgg-Chanels or Tubes,which are relax'd to that degree by the increafe of Heat and Spirits, in the A£t of Copulation, that they afford the ripe Eggs an eaiie paffage toward the Womb, which after- wards by the gentle Compreffion of the Abdomen caus'd by Refpiration,are gent- lythruft forwardthrough the 'tubes into the Womb it felf, wherein, by reafon of the narrow Grifice of the Womb, they are ftop'd and detained, there to be che- rifh'd by its moderate Heat and conve- nient Moifture, and the vivific Spirit la- tent therein , and infus'd with the Male- feed, may be freed from its Fetters, and proceeding from power to a£t, may be- gin the delineation of the Infant Stru&ure. Ot which more Cap· 28, i9. a difficulty, XXXIV. Here qrifes a very fingu- 2mnd-iaX anico,rfderabk Queflion, viz. eggs in " *....."' " * ' " "'
Wemsn,
|
would not be difcern'd by them. Be-
fides that by reafon of the tender Skin wherewith it is enwrapt, it might fall out broken, or elfe be broken among the Linen with which Women dry up their Uterine Excrements, and fo lofe alto- gether its ihape of an Egg,. which elfe would be vifible to the Eye. However, in the mean time this has recall'd to my memory, what many years fince a Wo- man, not of the meaneft quality, whole Daughter being about four and twenty, years of Age, wanton enough, yet ho- neft, was troubled with vehement fits of the Mother, related to me; that is to fay, That my Prefcriptions, which were adminiftred to her, nothing availing» her Midwife had many times deliver**! her from her prefent Diftemper, and immi- nent danger of Death, bv thruftmg her finger into the flieath. ^ Fe Womb 3 with which ihe kept rubbing there fo long till ihe brought down a certain vif- \ cous Liquor out of the Womb, which was 0ften accompanied with a certain |
|||||||||||||||
|
theM*K ty their perfe& Eggs liwhkh clear tranfparent. little Bubble, and fo
1 the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loweH CdVitf.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||
|
Ú02
|
|||||||||||
|
the Perfon in a Swoon came to her felf
again. This I laugh'tat^ at that time when I never fo much as dream't of WbmensEggs · but afterwards it came into my mind , that that fame Bubble was a Wind-egg, of which thing I could now give a better Judgment, could I meet with fuch a Bubble that were again to be feen. Moreover, it is very proba- ble that thofe Wind-eggs are frequently evacuated by thofe falacious Women, who lying with Men, through fame di- ftemper of the Seed, never conceive: For why fhould their Eggs be lefs carried out of the Ovary to the Womb, than the Eggs of thofe of others that conceive? especially when they themfelves have Eggs which are proper for Fertility , if they were but bedew'd with a fertile Male-feed ? which is apparent from this, that feme Women lying with theirHuf- bands never Conceive, but lying with other Men prefentlv prove with Child. rheiphi- XXXV. This Conjecture of Wind- en of wind- eggs fs yef mon confirm d by that ffm'i"' wonderful Story related by Bartholine
of a Norway Woman, who after ele- ven kindly labours, at length in the Yearlong, being in Labour with her twelfth Child, brought forth two Eggs with extraordinary Painsdike to Hen- eggs, only that the Shell was not fi white. Such another fort of Egg it was that the Woman brought forth,with the ufual pains of Childbirth, in the Terri- tory of Vicenz.a,, in the Year 1^2 r.by the Report oijohn Rodiat, Cent-I- Obferv. 57. Without doubt the Female-feed contain^ in thefe Eggs, was either un- fruitful, or which is more likely, by rea- fon of the unufnal thicknefs of the Ex- terior Membrane, the Male-feed could not penetrate through the over-ftrait- ned Pores, to the inner parts of the Eggs, and tonfequently not be mix'd with the Womans Seed latent within; and by that means could not frame any Embryo out of it felf; for which reafon thofe Eggs remain'd unfruitful like the Wind-eggs of Fowl living without their Males. Now there are three very remarkable things to be obfeiv'd in the Eggs of the {aid Women. 1. That being little as they are, and Aiding out of the Tabes into the Womb, they fhould ftay there fo long. %) That they fhould grow to the bignefs of a Hens·egg in the Womb. 3. That the Exterior-Membrane fhould grow fo hard, as to harden into a Shell; which is a thing fcarce ever heard of , ' nor ever obferv'd by any other Phyiici- ans that we read of. |
|||||||||||
|
XXXVI. Wt told ye before i^tjherefn
the Egg Chanels or Tubes were fo re- &T<>/ lax*d by the abundant flowing in of the the Tubes. Animal Sprits and hot Blood, thai through them thejpiritous part of the Male-feed might the more eafily be a- ble to penetrate to the Ovary and the
Eggs $ and the Eggs themfelves might the more eafily flip into them, be re- ceived by them, and haftenrd forward into the Womk , Now that this is the true caufe of this relaxation, no rhan will wonder, who has try'd how flrait the Genitals of horjeft Women are, if that afflux do hot happen ; that is when! they Copulate without any Luft, fo thai it is a trouble to 'em to receive the Yard: and then again, how loofethey are, and with what pleafure they Copulate and admit the Yard,, where that afflux plen- tifully happens; forlddnotipeakof Cur- tizans, who by the overmuch ufe, or ra- ther abufe of Copulation , have their Genital Parts fo worn and loofe, thai: they can never be contracted and wrink- led again. He alfo that ihall confider j how much the fame afflux relaxes the Orifice and Sheath of the Womb, when a large and mature Birth, endeavouring to pafs through thofe narrow paflagesi by its kicking and motion afflicts and pains thofe Parts, will eafily confefs the fame. For then all thofe Parts dilate themfelves: the former, to tranfmit the Eggs; the latter, to exclude the mature Birth; and that not being endu'd with any Art or Knowledge, but as being relax'd and mollify'd by a copious affltix of Blood and Animal Spirits,at that time flowing more to thofe parts than at other times, through the determination of the Mind. Which afflux afterwards ceafing, all thofe Parts fo vaffly relax'd, within a few days return to their priftine<(Conib> tution and ftraitnefs. XXXVII. From what has been Bhths corim
fed, it is manifefily apparent that env'd and Eggs are carried fiom the Womens f°*™Ld æ*, Stones or Ovaries through the Tubes to the Womk Which is conftrm'd yet
more by the Obfervations of fome credi- ble Phyficians, by whom, in the diiTe£ti- onsofBig=behyd Women it has been found, that by reafon of thofe Eggs be- ing detain'd in the "Tubes, through fome unnatural caufe, and not paifing through into the Womb, that the Births were found in the Tubes, and found therein by diffedtion after Death ; of which Kegner deOraef brings fome Examples out of , 1 BJoJanus |
|||||||||||
|
Of the hwefi CaVitf,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap» XXiV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
more thick, and patent. But why the
Spermatic Veins running through the womb, exceed the Arteries, we fliall give the Kcafon Cap- 27. but why he found the Orifice of the womb gaping at that more than ufual rate, is beyond mine and the common. Obfcrvation of other Anatomiiis. : Only, this may be laid, That being open'd 'to receive, the Egg into the womb but, a little before^, the fuddain approach of Death gave it not leifure to clofe again ; or being re- lax'd by the iuddain and diforderly Commotion of the Spirits, continued open. ; ■ '. . |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Riolanm and Benedict Vaffalim. Which
tho' we Ibpk'd upon formerly as Old- worriensFables,.now upon better know- ledge of the Eggs and Tubesy we believe to be true. XXXVIII. BefidesthefeObfervati-
ons, this whole hufineftwas plainly de- monstrated at the Theatre in Amfter- dam, April 15· 1573. by Ocular InibeBion, by the Learned Frederic de Ruifch, a moft famous Phyfician and Profeffbr of Surgery and Anatomy. And this in a Woman , who in a ihort time after flae had.conceiv'd dy'd of feme fuddai.ii Accident, of whom he _ thus writes.;. Iht only the Tube of the right, but alfo of the left fide, were fomtwhat more ruddy, thicker, andmore diftended than u- fual, to the admiration of all the Beholders. "The I ube of the right fide was fmtwhat writhed, toward the opening of the Ovary. The Womb, without any foregoing f repa- ration, we cut up intheprefenceop a mble Company of Ñ hyfictahs .-There weobferv'd the Womb'to be.fomewhat thicker than or- dinary, more ruddy andmorefyungy, and in Concavity filld with a Lympid Liquor, upon which there [warn the beginnings of a 'Birth, of a mucilaginous Subftance, which rude TYlafs was afterwards fo dijfotod by the Air} that there wxs no footftep of it to be feen. · In that fame r uie foundation of a Birth, I could not perceive, any fbape of Burnan Body. '■ And therefore3whether that Fo unda tion were an Embryo, or only an impregnated Egg, I much queftion. 'Tis alio worthy objervation, That the hollow- nefs of the Ovary out of which the Egg had fallen, was, not only of a deep red colour , but afiofpmgy , as we find in the Womb, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
This wbeie
bufinefs d> tnonflntei m the The- atre in Amfter- 4am. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XL. In a Romans Egg (for ú
|
things to he
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ffeakjiot of the Eggs of Brutes)three confier'd
things are to he confiderd: 1. Its inWamen* External little Skins, which after s&s* Conception conftitute fhe Chorion and Amnion. 2. The plentiful. Rumours or Liquors contain d in thofi little Skins, g. The fmall Cryflalline Bub' ble appearing in a fertile Egg already conceivd in the Womb. Of all which in their due places. XLI. After thk Hiftory of Eggs, whence de-
one doubt remains 5 that is , W^ffZ^l Eggs are carried through the Tubes into the Womb, and nothing elfe of Seed flows from the Stones , whence proceeds that pleafure which Big-belly*d JVomen have in Copulation , at what time no Eggs are carried anew to the Womb, in regard the Extremities of the Tubes are fo exa&ly fhut~> as alfi infuch its have their Womb cut out for the cure offime JDifeafe, particularly |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
me the Egg femsto be cherijb'd in the 0-' the falling down of the Womb > Mo
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in Women of fifty, who ceafi to have
any more Eggs in their Ovaries? Moreover^ whence proceeds that Seed which flows from Women in Copulation into their Sheath, and bur ft s forth in- the Night in Lafcivious Dr-earns? I anfwer , That that lame great pleaftre in (Coition does not arife from the Eggs pairing from the Ovary to the womb, but rather from the Eruption of that Seed (if it may be called Seed )(which proceeds from that glandulous Subftance encompaffing the Bladder,which Seed is equally in Big-belly'd and Empty-belly'd grown women, and pa iLlCil as have their wombs cut out, and may break forth with Pleafure into the Sheaths, as well inNo&urnal Dreams as otherwiie. But |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vary, as the Birth in the Womb. More-
over,! cannot but wonder at whatlfinl alfo in other ingravidated Bodies, why both the SfermMic Veins, are fo much wider than the Arteries: For' if the Arteries fhould exceed the Veins it wvM be no wonder 3 feeing thattheBirth requires much Nownfh* menu J fund the Orifice.of a Womb not chfely (hut within , as fame Authors will have it, but gaping more than ujually , XXXIX. From this demonftration
we may clearly he convinced , not only how the Subftance of the Ovary, ready ■ to quit the ffgg , becomes ffungy and open, but alfi how the Fallopian Tubes, currying the Egg §9$, the Ï |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Horo the,
Subftance of the 0- vary be· «omcsipun-
gy and a- fen. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the WomL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
at thai time became wemUft underiiand that the oleaf ire of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vary '
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
women
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
l64 Of the hwefi CaYityl Book!.
women in Copulation, proceeds not fo XLIII. Wierus ««fe Mention of Mother
much from the bnrftmg forth of the faid the othfr fart nfC,a„ .· é . J fen ofc*-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seminal Matter into the Sheath, as from
rke,.„i,k;„„^f A^n:^,- '· 4.- .*?
|
out a womans womb, by which {he is
made unfit for Conception 5 which he relates jell out veryfuccefifully to a cer- tain Sowgelder, who fiibecling his Daughter to be guilty of adultery, Jpay d her by cutting out her womb. tfut this way of Caftration is no lefs ha- zardous than the other. |
fig,.
'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the rubbing of the Clitom, as it is with
Men by the rubbing of the Nut. whether XLH. There remains to be enqui- Womea red,Whether Women may be caftrated, ftZt'ed.lna a"d have their Stones cut out ? Ian- htve their fixer, That Women cannot be cafir·ci- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Stones cut'
out |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ted without great hazard of their lives:
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
for the fmallGuts muft be cut on both
fides, which is very hazardous, in re- gard that upon the haft wound of the Abdomen, and especially of thefmall Gut penetrating the Abdomen, the Guts prefently bur ft forth. Which wounds in this cafe muft be of a good hignefi, for the fingers to be thruft in, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXV.
Of the Womb and its Motion.
TTAving explain'd the Parrs that
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. terve for the making and evacua-
tion or the Eggs and Female Seed, we come now-co thofe where Conception is taiih'd, that is to fay, the womb and its ieveral parts- I. The Womb, which is alfo caU'd The mmb.
Matrix, and Vulva (by the Greeks
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Stones may be found and brought forth.
Befides, upon the cutting off the Stone, the Spermatic VefTels are aifo cut away, from whence it would be very hard to ftop the flux of." Blood into the'lower Bel* ly; which appears from hence, that it is Ë bard matter to ftop the bloody in men, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whofe Veffels may however be much' v^-^And ìÁô^ andfometimes y*afj
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
more conveniently bound or cauteriz'd.
For tho', as Gafen teitifles, Sows might be fpay'd in Capfadocia and Afia > and the fame thing be praetis'd among the Germans and J-VeBphalians : though Bitches in the fame manner may be fpay'd; yet the cutting out of womens Stones is nor to be attempted with like fecuricy; for Mankind is not to be ex- posal to the fame dangers with brute Beafts, among which many of the,Fe- males dye when fpay'd. And therefore I wonder that Plat^rm, a man of great: Judgment, fliould think that women might be fpay'd as eafily as brute Beafls, not confidcring the difficulty and cruelty of the Operation, accompanied with a thoufand hazards,which enjoyn all men, cfpecially Chriftians, to abhor fuch a wicked piece of Villany. Tho' Hifiories affure us that k was a Cruelty moft bar- barouily and ignominioufly pra&is'd up- on women in former Ages. The Creo- fhagi, a People {o call'd in Ardia, as Alexander ab Alexandra teftifies, not on- ly gelt their men, bur caftrated their wo* men, according to the Example of the Egyptians, who were wont to fpay their women in that manmr.Xardbu<s > cited by Athemm, relates that Adr amy t® King of the Lybiansfyav'd his women,and made ufeof'em inftead of Eunuchs: and He- fychim ana Suidoo accufe Gyges ïú the fame Crime. |
l ^ an organic part ferving for Generi
tion, featedin the middle of the Hy- itsshm-
Ppgaftnum, between the Bladder andtio*· the right Gut, in the ftrongPdvis* form d out of the Os Ilium , the Hip- wfc*»,&*rf> ^Os Sacrum.
Which Pehts is larger in women than in
men. And in time of Labour,the ftrona Ligaments about the Os Sacrum, and Os Pubis, being loofen'd, and the Coccyx, or lafl portion of the Back-bone giving way, may yet be further firetch'd to re II. The Subttance of it in FireimIu Sub-
ê white, nervous, thick, and com-3*™· patted: in women with Child time* mat jpungyandfoft. III. It has two Membranes. The IuMe™·
outermoft doubled andfirongftom the W Peritoneum 3 fmooth , and fmeaSd of which Membrane it fs faften'd to
ftelmrtwam Redum, the Bladder and the adjacent lateral parts. The tnnermoft, which is proper to it, isfi- f inner fubftance of the womb,'and
rmly fafie„ d to it,rough in the larger *vp, about the Neci,fidl of wrinkles |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
or furrows,and full of little Pores.
IV. But
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of tte h&eft CaYitjl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
!6f
Its fbaps'.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'Chip. XXV·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fp-ace
between the Mem- bnnes; |
IV. Between- thefe Membranes is
found a flefoie and fibrous Contexture, which in Big-belly1 d women, by reafon |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. VII. The fhape. of it refimbks u
Pear, or rather a Surgeons L ucurbit^ in Virgins fomewhat flat before and behind 5 in'fitch as have had Children, more round. VIII. The hollownefi of it is but its hollow*
fmall, as being no more than in women m>*: not with Child, ejpecially in Virgins, and will contain a good big Bean 5 but
after Conception increafes and dilates it felf with the whole womb. This is net diftinguiih'd with any Cells, as in moft brute Beafis that bring forth living Conceptions; but only by a future, of rather certain Line extended in length , and drawn along only in the inner part of the flefhie Tunicle, and fo by it is di- vided into the right and left part é like the Line which appears in the outfide of the Scrotum in men. Which Concavity however is fo orderV^that it is notequai and altogether round, but toward the right and left fide. As it were extended into a Horn, being fomewhat longer to- ward the little Orifice or Mouth of it,fo that it is almoit Triangular, it is very rarely feen that this Cavity isdivided by a middle Separation, tho* Hiolanm brings two Examples of fucfi a Diyifioh. In this Cavity there fettles for the moft part an oily kind of Liquor in empty women,, defending that fecret Shrine of Nature from Drought,and preferving it prepar'd for neceffary Fruitfulnefs; IX. Thofe parts that fern fomewhat rUHonu
to fwellfrom the fides of the bottom, are calPd the Horns of the Womb.
But thefe are more manifeU in Beafis that bring forth living Conceptions , whofe Womb being parted into two parts, is divided into two apparent and long Horns, diBinguifo'd within- fide into little Cells. But it is feldom feen thatjuch Horns ate found in Wo- mm, as Silvius found in a certain Maid^ and of which Schehkius cites the Example out of Baiihinus, Obftr- vat. I. 4. Riolanm refufes to call thefe Horns the iwelling Extremities o( the womb, but the Tubes-, wherein Fan Horn and Swammerdam &em to ta^e his part. But what is vulgarly afferted con- cerning thefe Horns, my opinion isy fhould gather be uncterftood of the womb it felf, than of the. inner Cavity of the womb : For a womans womb is, not horned., but tfmy round and fome- what flat- But its Concavity is extend- ed both to the right and Mt, after,the Õ roannsjr |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
°f the great quantity of Nutritive
Humours flowing to it, fwells together with the faid Membranes, â that the more the Birth grows and increafes , the more flefhie , fibrous and thicker the womb grows, which in the lafi Months of a womans Time equals the thickpefof a Thumb, and fometimes of two fingers. Neither does this thick-. nefs proceed from the Humours pene- trating into the Porofities of the womb, as many believe; but is a real thick fleih, which afterwards, like Mufcles, ferves for the expulfion of the Birth. Such a fort of fleihie Subffance of the
womb ßá Novemb. 1653. I publickly fliewed in our Anatomy Theatre,fm the body of a woman dying in Childbed , twelve hours after her deceafe; and not long after in another woman that dy5d in Labour, together with the Child. But this fame increased fleih , after the birth, is deliver'd, the blood and hu- mours flowing out prefently with the Birth, or afterwards, drys up again, and fo the womb returns to its prifhne ihape and bigneisi Theiignefs V. The bignefiof'the womb is not
•very confiderable ■> hut varies accord- ing to Age, and the ufi of Copulation. In Virgins it is about two fingers in
breadth, but feldom above three fin- gers in length? which bignefs is fome- what extended in thofe that make ufe of men, and is ftill bigger in fruitful wo- men that have born many Children. How far it increafes in Big-bellied women is known to every body. Its wight. VI. Regner de Gfaef' diflinguifhes
its bignefi according to the difference of Age, by weight. In new-born Children, fays he, we have
obferzPd the womb to have weigh da dram, And fometknes a dram and a half. In old Women and Virgim growing Rife, it is of that bignefs at to weigh from an Ounce to ('f Ounce and an half. In fir anger Women, ivat have hadmany Children, a?id ufe fre- quent Copulation , it feldom exceeds- wo Ounces. But a moil monftrdus and difeas'd
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
w
|
the fame
the whole Concavity of the Jbdome'n\ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and weigr
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ed at kaft
|
forty founds.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lolbeft CaVttyl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
166
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
writing upon that SubjeB, bitterly in-
veighs againU Andrew Laurentius, Veilingius, and Bartholine, as if they, among others , had erroneoufiy judged of this matter, and fays that a certain Relaxation ef the Neck.., which hangs forth without the Privity, caufis all thefi idle Mistakes. But let the learned Gentleman recant his
words; for, becaufe he never faw a fall'n womb, he over-rafhly and petu- lantly derides others that have been eye- witnefiesof the thing; and moil excel- lent Phyiicians",- as to that matter, both in Practice and Theory , much more skilful and converfant. Let him read in Carpus, the Story of a woman whofe womb did not only flip down without the Privity, but was alfo cut away. Let him read in Parana the Example of a womb fall'n down, and cut off by Pa- tdeue himfelf. Let him alfo read Eil- dan's Genu 4. Obferv. 60, 6i3 62. where he will find three Examples of a womb fall'n down, related by a Perfon of ex- a£t Credit. Let him read Dominic de Marchettk , Anat. c. 7. that he himfelf three times faw a womb fall'n, replac'd it, and cur'd. it. Let him read many more fuch like Examples in Avenzaar^ Matthew de Gradibm, Nicholas Floren- tine, Benvyenicus, Christopher a Vega , Paulm Mgineta , Mercurialis, Botton , iJcetj Senmrtm, and othees. All which Pcrfons, and many others, were not fo ftupid, nor fo blind,but that they knew a womb when it was fall'n. To theie let him add my own Teftimony, who in a certain youqg woman faw her womb hang out of the Cavity to the breadth of two fingers, which I handled with my own hands, and with a proper Inftru- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
manner of a Ihrn-, as ismanifeft by the
DiiTectinn q{ it. X. It is fajlend to the neighbour-
ing parts by the nec\ and bottom. The nec\ by means of the Peritonae- um , is faftend before to the Pifi- bladder and the Shire- bones; behind to the Inteftinum Re&um and the Os Sacrum } and about the Privity jojns with the Podex, loofely adhering at the fides to the Peritonaeum. The bcttom, as to its own Subflance, is fa- ttened above to no part, that its extenfi- on may be the freer. XL sit the fides it hangs ty'd with
two pair of Ligaments. Of which the &rft,wbich is the uppermofl, refembling infhape the wings of Bats, is strong, broad, membranous, loofe,foft, and be- ing interwoven with flefiiie Fibres, pro- ceeds from the Peritonasurn doubled in that place(whence Veialius and Arch- angelus imagine both parts of the fides to be fo many Mufclesj^and be- ing fallen d to the Tubes, Stones, and Protuberances of the bottom, joyns the Matrix to the Ofla Ilii, which be- ing immoderately loofind or broken by any outward violence, the Womb de- fiends into the Cavity, and fometimes fiides forth3 at leaft, if the Subflance it fell ot the womb become Joofe alfo Through any Accident; which tho' in per- iod health it be thick and compacted, in a fickly Conftitution of body it relaxes likcthc Scrotum in men. XII. Soranus and Aretaeus affert,
That not the whole womb, but its in- ternal flefiie Tunicle only, with the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its conns
xion. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Ligx.
merits. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The opini-
ons of So- ranus and |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
about the primary Subfiance of the womb, flips \ men£ tnruft back into its place, and af-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%i7ofthe down to the Groyns,the outwardmem- !
|
the fame part never fell afterwards. Be-
fides that, all that has been faid is yet more confirm'd by the Do&rine of Hip- per ates, who Lib. 1. deMorb. Mulier.zna in feveral other places plainly teaches that the womb does fometimes flip forth' and alfo adds the Caufes and the Cure of fuch a falling down ; with whomG*- ø alfo agrees. Reafon alfo confirms the Experience of this thing: For if a copious affluency of cold Humours mav fo relax the little joynt of the Hipv that the head of the Thigh-bone ihall fall out of its Cavity, call'd Acetabulum, what wonder is it that an affluency of the like Humours fhould fo relax the womb it felf, and its Ligaments,that not being able to reflrain it, the womblhould fall
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
branous Tunicle, whjcfj is firmly fa
iien'd to the neighbouring parts re maining whole. But becaufe this Opi- nion preiuppofes a wonderful dilacerati- on of the body of the womb into two parts,the outermoft and innermoft, which is altogether impoifible, ft is' to beheld for moft certain that the innermoft fle- iliie Membrane of rhe Womb, cannot defcend into the Fall, but that of necef- fity the whole body of the womb, turn'd upfide down, Aides from its place. Vlll.This falling down of the womb,
by all Phyficians hitherto granted , Theodore Kerkringius an eminent Anatomifl,now flrenuonfly denies ■> and |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Wombje-
futei. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whethr
the Womb cm fd!. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OfthehweflUYttjl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fchip-'-XxV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tw,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of "the Thi
|
D"3
|
and with that defcends feS
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
•fall down 5 Hence we find that the fame
Accident happens in moift places, efpeci- ally to women that are of a cold and moift Temper, and troubled with a re- dundancy of flegmatic Humours, in which the womb fometimes defcends to the Orifice of the Privities, and fome- times flips down all of it without. As to what Rerkringim lays, That it
is not the womb it felf, but a certain re- laxation of the Neck or Sheath; I would ask him this Queftion, Whether the womb remaining in its proper place, the (heath can be fo much extended down- ■ ward as to hang forth without the Pri- vities >,, And therefore for the future , as , to.thofe things that he has not feen, kit him believe thofe that have. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Knee,qr according to fome, defcends
to the Foot; which Riohnw thinks to be the reafon why women in the frft Months of their Breeding complain of pains within their Thighs. But they were deceiv'd, in not obferving that the laid Membrane being extended to the Knee, does not proceed from the Lumbrical Ligament, nor has any communion with it, but that it plainly arifes from the Cartilaginous Ligament of the 0$ Pubis or Share-bone. Thefe Ligaments loofly. bind the bottom of the womb in the parts before and behind. Bauhinus obferving loofe Pores within 'em, and fometimes a kind of vifcous Humour in the lower part, believ'd that they ferv'd. for twoufes j partly to do the office of Ligaments, partly to evacuate through thofe J?ores the fup'erfluous Humours of the Genitals. Spigelim likewife obfer- ving that vifcous Humour, judg'd it to be the Seed, which in women, as to fome part of it, is carried through thefe Liga- ments, which he thinks to be the true Vafa Deferentia, to the Vterine Sheath and5 the Clitoris· The fame vifcous Humour after that led me aftray into Spigelius's Opinion, from which after- wards I revolted for the Reafons rnenti- on'd in the foregoing Chapter. Veflingius dreamt that beiide the Seed fomething of uncleannefs gather'd about the womb, and was evacuated through thefe Liga- ments; which nevertheleis is altogether impoifible, in regard they have no hol- lownefs capable to tratifmit both Seed and fuch an excremehtkidusfilth:neitheris it probable that thofe1 two Subfiances are ever mix'd or flow together through any other paflages, feeing that the Seed muft of neceffity be contaminated and corrup- ted by that naftinefs. Erroneouily there- fore does Andreas Lawentiws aftert,Thae thefe round Ligaments are fometimes fo dilated,that they caufe the Rupture call'd Bubsnocele ; notwithftanding that they can never be dilated fo wide as to receive the Inteftine or Caul. But the Rupture Bubonocele is occafion'd in women as in men, that is, when the Gut or Caul Aides down into the dilated or broken Production of the Peritoneum wrapt a-< bout thefe Ligaments, and accompany- ing and embracing 'cmmihouith^Ahdo- men to the Groyns, as in men it includes the Spermatic VefTels within it felf. ' XVI. TheWombisJwnifixd witJi J ever'al Arteries and reins, far more numerous and bigger^ and more wind- ing than the Sheath. Neverthelef the Õ 2 Arteries |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
■the Womb he inverted
|
XlV. Hereanother QueUion ari-
fes ^Whfiher; the Womb in the fall
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in thefdhbe turned upfitde down $ That it mufl
.pf.neceffity beinverted, andcannot e-
therwifi flip forth, Reafin teaches.
, Yet Reg/ur,de \jraef thinks this impof-
fible in Virgins* by reafen of the extra- ordinary harrownefsdi the Uterine Qri- 'fce. But that it is poffible onJyinChild- 'bearing women, when the· Secundme flicking too dofe, is over-violently puli'd •by an unskilful Midwife.:; Indeed I be- lieve it to be ftuej that the womb rarely fallsin^rginsjbut that it happens to other women at, other times than when "they bear' ChiMren-,ú my fell have' feen; for which I could produce the Examples |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of
|
^many honeft women, if Modefty
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
would 'permit me : And therefore let the
Example by me already alledg'd fuffice, where the womb hung forth of the wo- man s body inverted. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The ether
pair of Li sments |
. XV* The other lower pair of Liga-
ments, round like Worms , fomewhat |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■whence they 'ruddy, proceedon both fides front the
proceed, 0es ef the jfonyjjjfe Unfiles, and fo defcends to the Groyns \;Q-vphence
Riolanus thought the iVomb to be ■wrapt■ about■ With^ihe Qemafi^r Mnfi- ele0 and Vefalius calls ''em the Muf- cles of the Womb) then faffing through the doubled RroduUion of theVento- nsum, and the Tendons of the, ob- lique Mufcles of the Abdomen are pre- fiwiy ftrengtheti'd with flellne Fibres proceeding fiom the Os Ilium, and tie- ing reflex*J above the Sharetbones , approach the Qitork , and there end. Some Anatomifts aiiert, That the re- maining part of this Pair is extended farther into the fatty internal Membrane |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
liiVe0n
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é6$ Of the h%e
Arteries are Much More numerous than
the Veins, for the Feins are very few, in reflieB of the Arteries ; ana. thofe chiefly dijpers*d thorough the outward farts of the womb. Whence that of AriftotLe, that from the greater Van , no Vein is deriv'd to the womb, but from the Aorta many and very thick^ But in thefe words the Philofopher does not deny but that fome Veins run along thorough the Superficies of the womb; which eve- ry man that has eyes may fee; bur he means that very few or none of thofe Veins enter the inner Subftance of it, but many Arteries do it. Anerks, XVII. The Arteries that creep through the upper part of it, defcend from the feminal Feffels before they form the Vaia prseparantia, or pre- paring Veffels : But thofi which di- Jperfe themfilves through the middle and lower Part, proceed from the crural and bypogaflric Veffels of the fame Artery. There is fuch a Con- junction of thefe Arteries, that they can hardly be diftinguiihed one from ano~ ther, by reafon of their Ends gaping in- to Branches both of the one and' the o- ther: When the Spermatic or Eypoga- ftric Arteries being fill'd with Breath, prefently the Arteries of the other fide, for the moil part fwell together, at leaft in the fame manner as the Arteries of the Sheath. fifa. XVIII. The upper Veins afcend to
the Vena Cava, and empty them- filves into it near the Emulgent: the lower enter the Hypogaftrics. The upper Arteries are vulgarly faid
to meet together with the upper Veins, and the Lower, with the lower Veins, by various Anaftomofes: But as yet J could never obferve thofe Anaftomofes: This only Iobferv'd, that the little Veins arifing from the Subftance of the womb, are intermix'd one among another, and mutually open one into the other 5 but that none are conjoyn'd with the Arte- ries by Anaftomofes 5 and fo that the Ar- teries only meet here and there by Ana- Bomofes- For the Arteries with their Orifices
enter the very Subftance of the womb, into which they pour their Blood, which is every way diftributed therein through ' winding Chanels and little Pipes: which fome thought to be the Cavities or Glan-
dules called Cotyledons·, to which, in Conception, the Placenta or Uterine Li- , yer flicks, in which at that time they |
||||||
|
I Cavity. Book 1.
gape, and pour Blood into it to be pre-
pared for the Nouriihment of the Birth; and alfo contribute copious alimentary Blood to the very fpungy Subftance of the womb, feated between both Mem- branes, the which caufes the womb at that time tofwell to a bigger Bulk, and fo as the Birth grows, the womb's Ha- bitation alfo fwells. To which end at that time large and turgid Veffels are to be feen, by reafon of the plenty of Blood which they contain more at that time than before Conception. XIX. For at fitch time as women The caufe
are not with Child, the Blood which tftbeflm-. fuperabounds every Month at certain w' Periods, is forced in great quantity through the Arteries to the womb», with a certain k^nd of Effervefcency^ and when m there are but few Veins in the inner Subftance of it, through which the Circulation of Jo much Blood can be conveniently made, and the Orifices of the faid little Pipes are now fifi andfmooth, hence it comes to ñáâ that the redundant Blood, which by reafon of its quantity cannot be fitd- dainly circulated, as being fuper flu out and troublefom to Nature through its quantity , flows forth through the gap- ping and open Orifices of the Pipes, alfo through the ends of the Veffels endu- ing in the nech^of the womb. But in fuch women wherein thole little Pipes are cloier ihut,inthem their flowers flow only through the ends of the Veifels ending in the Neck or Sheath of the womb ; or elfe ftop,if that fermentative quality be not yet come to fuch a per- fection, as to raife fuch an Effervefceqcy in the Blood. XX. Now what this Vterine Fer- what is the
mentis, and where it is generated ,vterine which provokes that Effervejcency 0fFemm* the Blood at prefixed monthly periods in empty women, but -very fildont in women with child, has been but little inquired into as yet. We ihall fufpend our Judgment in this particular, by rea- fon of the obfeurity of the thing; and yet we leave it to be confider'd, whether the fermentaceous Matter in the Spleen, Li- ver, Sweetbread, and Glandules and o- ther parts, and carried with the Blood through the Arteries to the womb, and there fome part of it being left, and collected together by degrees ( for you ihall always find a vifcous flimy Humour in the difie&ed wombs of empty women) gains
|
||||||
|
lop'
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the loweii Cavity*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
be in danger of afuddairi Putrefaitiot,
and would afflict the woman long before the time of Her Evacuation with fnoft terrible Symptoms and Effeits ·, whereas the nienftruous blood is not putrid, nor differs in it felf in goodnefs from the reft of the blood. This is cbnfirm'd by the teflimony of the fam'd Hippocrates. Bat'. the blood, fays he, gufhes out ws from a ■Sa- crifice, and is guickjy congeal'd, if ihk woman be healthy. Which Ariftotle al- fo aflerts in thefe words ; And thofe which ate call'd flowers gufb forth; which is ccs it were the blood of a Creature newly kill'd. I fay, of it felf; becaufe , if in fome it be vitious, fharp, noyfom to the fmell, or otherwife corrupted when it is evacuated, it has not that imperfection in it felf, but contracts it from the viti- ous naftinefs bred and remaining in a diftemper'd and fickly womb,, br die ac the time of the menffruous Effervefcen- cy flowing from other parts to this fame Sink, together with the blood, and vitia- ting the blopd by its mixture. And this is the meaning of Hippocrates., where he fays, and it cotrodes the Earth lihe Vine- gar, and gnaws whereever it touches the woman, and exdeerates the womb. Certain therefore it is that the monthly Courfes are provok'd into motion by the fore- faid Effervefcency of the blood ferment- ing in the Veflels of the womb. Which Effervefcency, if fometimes it be occa- fion*d , not" by the forefaid Uterine fer-; ment alone, but by other Gaufes, then fometimes it happens that the Courfes are ftili in motion beyond the ordinary Period, asoften happens in the Small pDxt malignant and burning Fevers, &Cc. XXIII.T^e alfi belong to the upper Mrvesi
farts of the womb fatal/ little Nerves i rifing from the inner Branch of the fixth Pair ·-, to the middle and lower parts, little Branches proceeding fio&t the Nerves of the Os Sacrufft; XXIV. The office of the womb is to Iti0P^
receive the Seed of the man, and to preferve and cheri(h the Womans EggU till the Birth be formed, and being brought to maturity,and wanting mor^ Air, to th'ruii it forth into the world* Moreover, it is ordain'd for another fe- condary ufe, that is, the Purgation of the womans body. W^b two offices, Aret&us comprehends ifi three words: A womans womb, fays he, is Hjefnlfor Bhth ana Purgatton* xxv.·· ,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
gains fonie peculiar quality, from a cer-
tain fpecific property of the womb,which provokes that fpecific fermentation (as the fame Matter is endu'd with a peculiar quality in the Stomach, to extract the Cbylm outoftheNourifhment)by means of which, that Humour in healthy Peo- ple being matur'd to that volatility in a Months fpace, to boyl of it felt, the whole body of the woman, but efpecial- jythofe parts next the womb are put into a Commotion, and the fuperfluous Or boyling blood , dilating the fwelling Orifices of the Veflels, is thruft forth; and that fame quality or jufi volatility of the faid fermentaceous Humour ceafftig, the .menilruous evacuation alfo ceafes; as in women with child, and women that have lain long fick. XXL Ariftotle not underflanding
this ferment of the womb,and the thence proceeding effervefcency of the Blood t ajferts that womens flowers are pro- voked by the influence and motion of the Moon. Which Opinion, with his leave, ftands upon no Foundation , or rather is plainly contrary to Reafon : for according to that Opinion, all women would have their flowers at the fame time, and they would only flow at that certain time, wherein the Moon being mov'd to that determin'd point of Hea- ven, caus'd that fpecific influence; where- as during the whole monthly Courfe of the Moon, there is not any day, nor any hour, wherein here and there over the whole world innumerable women are not troubled with their flowers. XXII. Vain is alfo their Opinion ,
who believe the monthly Courfes to be mov'd by the redundant blood colleSed in the Veffels of the womb $ in regard thofe Veffels are not able to contain fo great a quantity of blood as is evacuat ted every period. Or if they fhould collect it by degrees, and fo referveit for a Month,# they muff be ftrangely fwell'd, whereas it is apparent by infpe&ion in diflected Bodies, mo" plethoric, dying at the very inflant of their monthly evacu- ations, or when it began to happen,that there appears then no more unufiial fwel- ^ngof the womb than at another time. ■Add to this, that in lean women fre- quently given to fail, in whom there is f? [^redundancy of blood, neverthe- t Al ^OWei'£ naVe &™ ufual Courfe. Laftly, the continual circulation of the blood does not permit fiich a ftagnaticn in the Veflels of the womb, which if it ihoLild happen , the blood would there |
|||||||||||||||
|
Arifiotk's
Opinim. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Whether
from the reauniint
blood ? |
|||||||||||||||
|
fl/O
|
Of the lo^efl CaMy.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book f«
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whether -¥' XXV* The womb is therefore a
fmiifl Part neceffary for Generation^ but thence there is no Conchfion to be drawn, that it is apart necejfarilycon-' ducing to the life of a woman ; feeing that a woman way live without a womb'-, as is apparent in them , whofe womb flipping out, is not only ulce- rated and corrupted by the external cold-, but' alfo cut out, and yet upon the growing-up of a Cartilaginous Sub- fiance confolidating within the hole of ■the womb cut off, the fame women have hv'd in health for many years 5 and more than that,have lain with their Husbands, and almoft with the farnCpleafure, as if they had a womb ; of which there are fundry Examples cited by feveral Pbyfi- xians of great Reputation. whether it-"· XXVI. Bui feeing that the womb is Bkh.the aPart mofi neceffaU t0 Generation,
wherein the Conception ought to be made, and the Birth formed, the Queflion is, Whether by any ffecific |
thy to be inferted among his Obfervati-
ons* Nor docs that Story of a Child born at Pont a Mouffon, conceiv'd and forrn'd in the middle of the Abdomen, and found there after the death of the Mother, deferve more credit. Which Story was printed by Laurence Strafius at Dormftadt, in the Year \66i. with the Judgments of feveral famous Phyficians and Profeffors upon it: Which Story 1 know not how it can be true, uulefsyou will fay, that perhaps the Egg being be- fore impregnated by the dew of the Male-feed in the Ovary,zna. ready to fall out of the Stones into the Tubes, coming by chance to the Borders of the Tubes, fhould flip into the Cavitv of the Abdo- men, before its entrance into the Tube, and fo by the cherifhing heat of that place the Birth fhould be form'd therein i which neverthelefs feems very improba- ble; and therefore fuch Stories as thefe hot without reafon, are derided and ex- ploded by the Learned, Guido Vannus, Bartholine, and others. XXVIII. Concerning the motion ofThef0,^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
power or faculty the forming of the
Birth be there brought to perfection. To which I anfwer Negatively j for that the forming power is in the Seed,and the womb contributes no more to the Gene- ration of Man, than the Earth to the Ceneration of Plants; that is to fay, it affords a fecure Harbour for the Seed and the Eggs; temperate and diffident nourifliment. |
the womb, there is a famous QueSlion womb.
ftarted, whether it afcend or tumble to andfto, as it is faid to do in the Hyfteric Paffion, or Fits of the Mo- ther. The affirmative part is defended by Areuus, Fernelim,Laurentius,Spigelius, and efpecially by Daniel Sennertus, who Prax. 1.4.part. J. fed:, i: c..l% cites and applauds the Opinions of the fore^id Phyficians as infallible Oracles, and makes a great addition of farther Proofs and.reje&s the contrary Opinion of Ga- len, as altogether repugnant 'to truth. Now; the Reafons that perfwaded thoie Learned Men into the affirmative, were chiefly thefe two: 1. The Perfwafions of idle women,
who affirm that they uot only perceive it within the Globe of the womb as big as a Goof-egg, afcend in the Hyfteric Paffi- on as high as the Diaphragma, but alfo feel it outwardly with their hands; nay, fomeare fo confident as to tell you, they feel it as high as their Throats. Feme- lius I 6. pathohg.c. 15..'writes, That he, being indue'd by the Complaints and Intreaties of the _ Women, has fome- timesfeltit with his hand carried up in- to the Stomach like a little Globe, by which it has been ftrangely opprefs'd. a. The Fumes; beeaufe that in the
hyfteric Suffocation, ftinking Smells held , to the Nofirils, either diminifh or take
away the EfFe£t; but fweet Smells ex- afperate and bring the fit. Of which the firfl they fayiproceeds from hence,becaufe the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
whether XXVII. Now tho* it were held for
the Birth a thing undoubted and unquefiionable |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
forw'd- out
-■■—■ ô·-- ~.m - - j <j --------j --
womb. long'dto the womb, and that the Birth
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
could not be conceived any where out
of the womh'y yet in this Age it has heendifioverd and obfirv*d by famous Men, tho'it rarely happen, that the Birth has been conceivd in the Ute- rine Tubes. But that fame Story feems incredible related, by Philip Sa.lm.nth, of a certain man that ejefted his Seed by a Lip Copulation into his Wives mouth , who upon that conceiv'd a Child in her Stomach, and afterwards vomited it up as big as ones finger .* as if a Child could be conceiv'd out of the Seed of the man without the womans Egg; and that in the Stomach too, full of ferrnentaceous juices-and Aliments to be conco6ted. I admire that Philip Salmuth, a Learned Man, fhould give fo much credit to an old Womans Fable^ as to think it wor- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the hwM Caylij»
|
|||||||||
|
Cbap. XX?.
|
|||||||||
|
whicli 1 have differed many, ß have
often obferv'd that neither the womb was fwelfd, nor any way remov'd out of his place» tho' while they liv'd, at the very laft gafp they have complain'd extream- ly of its afcent to the Oiaphragma , and their Very Throats. Nay more, in the faid Diftemper I have rarely met with any fault in the womb, but have found it in one or both Stones. XXlX. The Globe or Subflance jrte at
which k faid to afcend from the lower cends ?r "* Belly to the Stomach and higher , is 0ftjx m&~ not the Womb, nor, <# Riolanus be-der ,is not lieves, the Stones on Tubes ofthethemmbi Womb, fuelling with putrifyd Seed^ and violently agitated up and down 5 for thofe farts are not fo loofe nor fo bigg, as to afcend above the Stomachy or to be felt,as big as a Hen or a Goofe* egg 'y but the Inteflines or Guts, which are fruck_and torn by fome malignant andfharp Sapors, afcending from the Womb or the Stones $ as in the Epilep-* fie, a jharp malignant Vapour arifes fiom the great Toe, or fome other part, to the Head, and there by its Vettica- tion caufes an unufual and vehement Conira&isn of the Nerves. Now this pain in the Guts being communicated to the Senfe in the Head, prefently to repel the Mifchief, and exclude the Caufe, a great number of Animal Spirits are po- rted into their Fibres, by the fwelling of which the Guts are contracted, and then if there be any wind in the Guts, as ge- nerally there is,they contract themfelves about that wind, and.by compreffingand fqueezing it together, make that fame Globe. And thus by the Acrimony of the fame Vapour afcending higher, the Diafhragma,, the Mufcles of the Throat and Jaws, and other parts,are contracted by the copious influx of Animal Spirits, whence proceeds that Suffocation. Nor does the hard binding of a broad Swathe or a long Napkin about the belly avail in fuch a cafe, to hinder the afcent of that fame Subftance or Globe which wo- men take to be their womb, any other- wife, than only becaufe that by means of that hard binding, the copious afcent of that fharp malignant Vapour _, ari- fingfrom the womb or ftones, is fnn- der'd , which Vapour being then de- tain'd below that ligature, is diffipa- ted by the beat oi the furrounding parts. |
|||||||||
|
the womb, which is endu'd as it were J
with a fort of reafon , flies ftinking fmells, which being held to the Nofe, it prefently defcends to avoid 'em* The latter, becaufe it is delighted with fweet fmells, and therefore if they be apply'd to the Nofkils, it prefently afcends to meet 'em. And that which feems to con- firm this Opinion the more, is this, be- caufe the fame fweet things being rubb'd about the infide of the Privity, imme- diately abates the fit; becaufe the womb, as they fay, defcends to thofe things with which it is delighted. , From whence they conclude, That
the Womb afcends with a fyontaneous Motion, and may be mov'd any way ; nor ought that to be wondered at, fay they, when its Motion upward in Wo- men with Child, and downward in the falling of th Womb, k a thing fo well known. Thel'e Reafons were thought to be of
fo much weight by many, that they led naen of great repute into the Labyrinth of Error. But on the other fide. That the womb does not afcend upward of its own accord, nor is mov'd with a wan- dring Motion through the lower Belly , may be demonftrated by feveral Rea- fons. i. The Ligaments prevent it; not on-
ly the Vermiform* thofe in the flaape of a Worm, but chiefly the Lateral, like to the Wings of Batts, which are fo ftrong, that they can by no means fufXer fuch a fuddain Extenfion. Add to this, That the Uterine SbeAthlsdio firmly fattened to the neighbouring parts, the Bladder, the right Inteftine, the Privity, &r- AM which parts in the afcent of the womb, would be likewife drawn up to- gether toward the upper parts with great pain and trouble; and yet we never hear thofe that are troubled with fits of the Mother,ever complain of any fuch pain- ful Attraftion, i. The womb is fo fmall in empty
women, that it cannot extend itfelfto the OiaPhragma, tho' it ihouldbe vio- lently dragg'd up by the hand; or at- tenuated by extraordinary Extenfion in- to the thinneft Membrane that can be. B· In a Woman_ with Child, tho' it
be large, yet no rational man will fay, th&tinaiShyfteric $v$oc&tion the womb with the birth included in it, is able to afcend to the Dhtha&WiA and the Throat. 4. In the diflefted Bodies of thofe
that have dyM of the hyfteric Ñöç, of |
|||||||||
|
Of the lo^efi CaVtty.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
\JZ-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I*
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Smells: neither covets or loves, or flies
or hates either the one or the other; neither is fenfible of any Smells as Smells; neither is affected by them, as they are |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
. . XXX. Here by the way we are
Bytterif&l , , . ,7 „ ô-> · ·. .
EffeSsa- to take notice, that l·rancis de le
Ö fhm Boe Sylvius, with whom Regner de the s-iveet. Qrae£ es in tys Particular, 'does Til .1 _ '
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
b
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fukei not acknowledg the forementioned
caufe of the Hyfleric Ñáâéïç, hut has imagined another quite different ·, that is to fay, that the Fault of the Pan- creatic "juice is the only caufe of the HyBeric Symptomes aforefaid, and fo tnofl couragioufly rejeSs the Opi- nions in this cafe of all the antient and mofl of the modern Phyficians, and excufes the Womb and fpermatick. Parts from being the Occafion of ihofi Symptoms. But altho' fome Symp- toms having as it were fome Similitude with forae hyfteric EfTeits, may Tome- times be occafioned by the defects of the Pancreatic Juice, which I am un- willing altogether to deny, yet by di- ligent Obfervation they may be fuffi- ciently diftinguifhed one from the o- ther, and I my felf have obferv'd 'em no iefs in Men than in Women: never- thelefs always to accufe the unfortunate Pancreas of this Mifcarriage feems a little too hard, when the DifTections of Women,, as well by my felf as others, many times inftrufted us, that the Sweet- bread had no fiiare many times in thofe hyfteric A$s.daon$, as being altogether found and perfect; but that the Fault lay in the Stones, that were very much fwell'd, ibmetimes one, and iometimes both, half as bigg as a Hens Egg , iome- times ill coloured, and full of a viru- lent Liquor; and when as alio it has been obferved that in fuch a uterine Suffocation, that all the Symptomes have ceafed upon Copulation, or the evacuation of Seed upon the Midwife's digitizing the part affected _; and that by the ufe of moderate Coition the re- runs of the Fit has been prevented* whereas the fame Remedies us'd could no way avail to remove any Diftem- per of the pancreatic Juice either eaiily, fuddainly, well or pleafantly. Nothing to XXXI. Neither can any thing be
M°frm concludeel fom $cents in behalf of
Jce/tsTon- the /aid Opinion touching the Moti- ceming the on of the Womb. For the Womb is g^f not endued with Undemanding, and
" confequently is no way affected with this or that good or bad Smell For it has no Nofe, nor any other Organ of Smelling, and therefore makes no Di- ftinction between facet or ftinking |
Smells, but by their hot attenuating
iharp difcufiins Quality. XXXII. Not» thatftinking Smells^) flM-
held to the Noftrils abate the Hyfie- ™fe ñö ric Fit, it is not beeaufe the Womb ubk. avoiding the Stench offtintqng Smells defends·, but beeaufe the Senfe of fmelling being offended by the ill Smells, the Brain contrasts it filfj and fo not only fends fewer Spirits to the contrasting Fibres of the Guts, and Nerves of the Mefentery , the Diaphragma, and the Muftlesofthe Jaws, but alfo flops the Entrance of the Papers afcending from the Tefti- cles and Womb into thofe Parts, and expells thofe that were entered before. Which ftinking Smells by virtue of their lingular difcufting Faculty diifipate as well in the Brain as in the Jaws, and fo the Woman not only recovers-her felf, but upon the Relaxation of the Muf- cles of the Jaws is freed from her Fit. ×××ÐÉ. On the other fide fweet why finest
Smells increafi the Fit, not beeaufe s™elIJ',ars the Womb afcends to meet ^em, but beeaufe while their Fragrancie delights the Senfe, to the end the woman may the longer enjoy that Pleafure, the Br am dilates it felf, and fa not on* ly permits a greater Quantity of Spi- rits to flow to the Fibres aforefaid, and increafi the Fit, but alfo admits more plentifully a greater Quantity of noxious Vapours afcending from the Womb, through the Pores every way ilated 5 whence the £ffe&s of the yilericalPaffion, Anxietie, Raving, rewfinef, and fometimes Epileptic onvulfions,8i.c. Butfweetthingsbeing ubb'd about the infide of the Privity, \ eeaufe they attenuate the thick and ma-
ignant Humours, they dilate the Pores, nd powerfully difcufs. Trinewt/, Eufiachius Rudim, Her-
ules Saxonia, and Mercurialis give quite ifferent Reafons for this thing, which aniel Sennertus rejects and refutes: ho neverthelefs not being well able to et out of this Labyrinth, and finding hat the Womb is not fenfible of Smells, or is affected by 'em as they are mells, flys to a certain hidden Quality |
||||||||||||||||||
|
affecting the Womb, imperceptible to
our
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
0] the loweU Cavkj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. XXV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter the Death of the Mother, the
Birth in the womb isexpelPdforth} Thus Bartholinm, in the Treatiie entit-
led Phinx Theelogico-Philofophica ^ re- lates the Story of an Infant, that with a, loud cry was brought fafe and found out of the womb of the dead Mother* And fuch was the Birth of Scipio and Manlim, upon the Records of Hiftory. Eber alfo produces an Example of a Child born after the Death of his Mo- ther ; and Rolfinch produces another out of the memorable Speeches of Wolfang Silberm. Three more are cited by Phi- lip Salmuth ; Bartholin alfo teftifies the fame thing to have happened at Coppen- hagen HiB. Anat.Cent. i. And I remem- ber another Accident of the fame Na- ture that was told me at Montfurt. Har- vey alfo relates another of the fame na- ture, Exercit. depart. A Woman, fays he, bang dead in the Evening, was left alone in the Chamber, and the next Morning the Child was found between her Thighs, having made its own way. Now as to the Difficulty, we fay this, That the Mother being dead ? the In- fant may for fome time furvive in the womb 5 fo that being alive and firong, and the Orifice of the womb open, and the Genitals being flippery and loofe by reafon of the preceding Labours, and the Efflux of the ferous Matter, it may fo happen that the ftrugling Birth may get forth by its own Endeavours, tho' af- fifted by no Motion of the dead womb; and that fuch Births have been frequent- ly cut out of the Abdomens of the dead Mother is.notoriouily known. But the firft Accident rarely happens tho' fre- quently it falls out, that women after moft bitter Pangs of Childbearing, their Strength failing, fall into a profound Swoon, fo that they are thought to be dead, and are fometimes buried for fuch, tho' it has been known that they have afterwards come to themfelvcs. VVhich often happens to thofe that are troubled with the Hyfteric Paffion, and for that reafon being thought to be dead, are committed fairly to the Ground, as the Obfervations of many Phyficians make manifeft. Johannes Mailk*®> Phyiician to the Marquis oiBadent Pf?" duces a memorable Example of this. QuAh medicar. 4. An Accident dejer- ving Compafion, favs he, happened at Madrid/» Spain, where a nobleMatron, of the Family of D. Francis de Laffo, after fhe had lain in a Trance for three days after a hard Travel, her Relations believing her dead, was carried' into the Vault appointed for thi Burial of the Fa- Æ wily. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
our Senfes, which he believes to adhere
in inch a manner to the Odours,as not to be feparated from 'em. But there is no inch need in this cafe of flying to any fuch occult Quality, when the whole thing is plainly to be made out by ma- nijrfi Qualifies and Reafons. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
WO-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Mott-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXIV. That the Womb in
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rni of the men with Child extends it felf every
mmJn WW or ft?5 om in faUin& Áïíñç·>
êßþ child, makes nothing to prove its fponta- neous Motion: For in Women with
Child the womb does not limply afcend, but grows and fwells upward and round about through all its parts: For as the Birch grows, fo its Domicil inlarges it felf; and the bigger the Child grows, the bigger, thicker, and more flefhy be- comes the womb ; fo that near the time of Delivery it comes to be as thick as a Mans Thumb, or the breadth of two Fingers. VVhich is not caufed by the fole Influence of the Blood and Humours into the Porofities of the womb, but by a real, firm, and fleihy Increment. But there is a great Diffe- rence between the inlarging of the womb, and its fpontaneous Motion. For the one requires a long time, the other is done in a Moment, and fhould and ought to ceafe: In the one the Subftance of the womb is enlarged and th'cken'd, in the other it ought to be extended and attenuated. its Motion XXXV. In the falling down of the
in falling fVomb, the Motion is not Spontane- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dOK/l.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ous^ for the Ligaments of it being
loofened, and the Subflance of it be- ing ajfe&ed with a cold and moift Difiemfer., it falls with its own weight, as all heavy things, and pa- ralytic Members , having loii their own fpontaneous Motion, flip down- wards. In the iame manner as a ]Vian who falls from a high Stee- ple , does not move himfelf downward of his own accord, but is mov'd by his own weight agairjjft his will. From all which it is apparent, that the womb moves neither upward nor downward, nor tumbles about the lower Belly with a vagous Motion ; but fometimes by accident, fometimes through Lankneis Aides to the fides and lower parts. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXVI. But againfi this our Con-
âçâïç another Difficulty oppofis it
felf: That is% if the Womb do not
m-ove it felf of its own accordy how
comsi it to ñáâ, that fometimes af-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4 Child
born, the Mother b; ing dead. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Cay it).
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
*M
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
■mily. Sme Months after the Vault be-
trg-fyfened, for the Burial of. fame other ■Perfan, the Carcafs ôññïä fomd in the fame f lace where it was laid, holding a ■dead Infant in her right Arm. W hence it appears that the Matron,
whemihe was buried, was not really dead, but had been delivered of an un- fortunate infant, which (he held in her Arms. Now in fuch a cafe I fay it may eaiily happen, that the woman which was thought to be dead the day before, the next uay was delivered, and in a fhorttime after expired: For in extra- ordinary Cafes of Neceffity, Nature fometimes performs wonders. For which Reafbn, the woman is thought to have been delivered after her Death, who nevertheless was not dead at the time of her Delivery. · So that from hence no fpontaneous or proper Motion of the womb can be inferred. If after this, any one will be fo obftinate as to believe that the womb is alive after the De- ceafe of the woman, and is mov'd of it felf by its own proper Power, of ne- ceffity with Plato ht will fplit upon a mod hard Rock of Abfurdity, while he concludes that the womb is a Creature of it felf, not living a Life common to the reft of the Body ·, and hence it will follow that one Creature is compofed of two, or that one Creature is the perfecting part of the other. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
ding to the ufe of Copulation, Con-
ception, and Age. HI. It has one Hollownef, yet not R. c
exa&ly round, but fomewhat fir etched forth on both fides as it were like a Horn, toward the fides, in Per fins deceafed, hardly able to hold a Kid- ney Bean, but without doubt more loofe in libidinous Coition ; fomewhat rugged with wrinhf.es for the better Retention of the Seed, and in women^ before they come to be with Child, befmear'd with a iiifcous hfnd of Slime. This is dim'nguifhed with a kind of large Seam into the right and left Part: In one of which Males, in the other Females are conceived, as Hipp- crates, and Galen have afferted. Jn the narrow Streights of this Cavity , the Vivific Spirit of Male Seed infufed into the womans Egg, finifhes out of it felf that wonderful Structure of fo many Parts, fo that at length a noble Crea- ture, fhortly to afcend Heaven it felf, breaks out of this fmall, clofe, and na- fty Prifon. IV. The Neck, of the womb, which Thi Neih
many confound with the Sheath, is the lower and narrower part of the womb^ containing the inner moft Orifice of the womb. Which Hole is oblong and tranfverfe, or overthwart, like the Hole in the nut of the Tardj in Vir- gins narrow and fmooth , but in fuch as have had Children , bigger, and furnififd as it were with two Lips fomewhat hard, or little pieces of Fief) fomewhat Tumid,which Lips are hard- ly or never to be found in Virgins. This Orifice is exaotly fftut after the Reception of the Seed, and as it were feal'd up with a flimy vifcous yellowifh Humour, that by the Report of Galen3 it will not admit the point of a Probe, neither does it open before the time of Travel, unlefs by fervent and libidinous Coition, whence fometimes happens Superfcetation. But at the time of De- livery for the Expulfion of the Birth it dilates and fpreads after a miraculous manner like a Rofe ·º and then the fore- faid Lips of the Orifice, as I have ob- fery'd in women deceafed when bigg with Child, equal in thicknefs half a Finger, very loofe, flippery, and hoi- ,, , lowlikeaSpunge.' . %%» ' V. Rarely the Tard of a Man in rea^ '***
Copulation reaches fo far as this Ori* tH ^Jnb, fice,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXVI.
0/ the Ø arts of the Womb.
I. IT Í the womb particularly are
J[ to he confidered the Bottom^ the Neck., the Sheath, and the Si- nus Pudoris, or Mouth of the Pri- vity itfilf. II. The Bottom is the uppermofi
part of the womb, properly colled the Matrix, Uterus, or Womb, outward- ly fmooth and equal, befmear'd with a flippery fort of Liquor^ j„ WOmen not fiparated by any winding Promi- nencies of Horns, nor fo diflmgui- fhed with Cells, as in mo& part of Beafls that bring forth living Con- ceptions, It is harder and thicker in |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The pirts
of the Womb enumera- ted. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Bot-
tom. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe that are not with Child, aboutthe
bignefs of a Pigeons Egg, or fomewhat bigger, which varies however accor- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
i>$
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hwefl CaUitf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
"Chap. XXVI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
or wrinkles, more in the upper pan
than the lower, and more toward the Privity than toward the Womb,and un- equal, to procure the greater pleafure of Titillation from rubbing to and fro 5 of a membranous, and as it were nervous, and fomewhat fpungy Subftance, which fwells in the heat of Luft, the better to embrace the Yard ; about the length of the middle finger, and as broad as the Intefmum Rettum. Nevertheleis, the length, breadth, and loofnefs of it vary according to the Age of the Perfon, her life of Venery, and her natural Confti- tution: and fometimes this length and breadth of the Sheath varies according to the length or bignels of the Yard in Men. Whence Spigelim thus writes, Annat.lM, c.22: The Sheath every where embraces the Yard, and frames it felf to all its Dimen- fions, fo that it meets a fhort one, gives way to. a long one, dilates to athic\one,and Straitens, to afmallone: for nature fo ma- nages all thefe differences, in refpeB to the magnitude of the Yard, that it is needlefs. to endeavour to fit the Tools, or regard. their proportion, for.that the great Fabri- cator has every where done it fo admi-, rably. In .like manner in Virgins, and Wo-
men not fo prone to Venery, as in thole that never had Children or Labour under an immoderate Flux of their Flowers, or their Whites, the wrinkles are much deeper and thicker,and more numerous 5 but in Women that have had manyChil- dren, as alfo in Harlots often lain with- al, they are neither fo deep nor fo nu- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fee? which Rioianus however afferts
may happen fometimes. It may he, fays he, that a longer Yard, when ■the Orifice is open, at the time when the 'Flowers flow , being thrufi into that Orifice, may be there detain d andfquee%d, as happens in the Lime- ing of Bitches·% which that it has hap- pen d to fome, lam credibly inform'd. Thus when I was a Student at Ley den , I remember, there was a young Bride- groom in that Town, that being over- wanton with his Bride, had fo hamper'd himfelf in her Privities, that he could not draw his Yard forth,' till fylmehorfl the Phyfician unty'd the Knot, by call- ing cold Water upon the part. Certainly 'tis a wonder how fueh a
narrow Orifice of the Womb can be fo much dilated, as to receive the Nut of the Yard ; which is the reafon fome think it impoiSble to be done, and look upon as Fables, whatever has been faid touching this matter. But this is to be faid, that in a very fervent Lull;, all thole obfeene parts grow very hot, and are relax'd to that degree, as to receive the Yard with eafe: as appears by the Uterine Sheath, which not being heated by libidinous Ardour , is fo ilrait that it will not admit the Yard without diffi- culty,but in the A8t of Venery, thro» the more copious affluency of Blood and Spi- rits, (Mens, grows warm, and fwellssand then becomes fo loofe,and foft,that irea- receives the Yard. Therefore it would be no wonder, if in fome,through cxtream Luft,this Orifice of the Womb be fo relax'd, as to admit the Yard, e- fpecialiyif the Sheath be flioit, and the 1i.at-d.fp long as to reach and enter the Sybilline Chinkc Nor is this more to be admired at, than that the Orifice it felf in, time of Labour, fhould of its own ac= cord be fo relax'd for a large Infant to pafs thorough, or for the Chirurgeon to thruft in his Hand and part of his Arm to dr?-w forth the Birth, when neceffity requires. VI. Continuous to the bottom and
necl^of the Womb, is the Greater Neck or Gate of the Womb, com- monlycaB'd the Vagina or Sheath; becaitfi if receives the Tdfd like a Sheath. This is afmooth and foft Chanel, e-
.very; way encloiing and gVafping. the Yard meopuladon^furnifn'dwith flefhie Fibres running out in length, bywhich.it is faften'd to the other adjacent parts; and withiniide, full of orbicular furrows |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ii
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
merous
|
not many times worn
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
imooth.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
VII. This Sheath in Infants is re-Tj1*1^'
markably capacious, tho7 the Orifice ben very narrow: as it is alfd in grown.
Virgins never lain with, which in the firfi a& of Coition is fomewhat dilated? with the rupture of the Hymen, but in Women that ufe but moderate Co- pulation, it remains iiffl in fuch ë condition, that the Yard pafies through a kind of loafer fort of Sphincter Muicle toward the wnermoU Sheath. VIII. It is fumififd with VeffelsTL· njfeh
: of all forts. It has tmfirts of Arte-fhJ[ ries: fome from the Hemorrhoidal The Arts»
Arteries, creeping through the lowerries· part of 'it 5 others from the Hypoga- ftrics defending along the fides of it , and then differ id through the whole Sheathj and in the upper part for the Æ 2 M0fi ■ -
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thefimh.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the.loifeH CaYttyl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
170
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be fieen if either be fill'd with Wine: for the
Body of the right fide being blown up, the left never fwells; neither if the left be fill''d, is the right diftended, or the Clitoris ere- cted. The outward Subftance of thefe con- fiftsof a •very thin Membrane; the inner, which far the mofl part, likgthe inner Sub' fiance of the Clitoris,^ reafon of the quan- tity of coagulated Blood, is of a blackifh co- lour, is woven out of feveral little Fibres and Veffels, united and twifted one among another, which for its refemblance to a Net is call'd Plexus Retiformis, the Net re- fembling Fold. This Plexus Retiformis, or Net-re- The Net-
fembling Fold is in my opinion there placed, *Ö™Ìç£ that the Orifice of the Sheath may befoF much the clofer ftraiten'd, and the Virile Member firaitly emhrae'd: For being di- ftended with that plenty of Blood, when by reafon of the flefkie Fibres of the Sphincter Mufcle fompreffing it, it cannot fwellout* ward, it mufi fwell inwardly, andfiraiten the Orifice of the Sheath. Now the diften- fion of thefe parts will appear to the Eye, if the bloody<Vefielsrunning through along the bac\ of the Clitoris be fill'd with a little breath, for then the whole Privity [wells " together with that fame Fold. Now Jbecaufe this Chanel of the
Sheath is narrower in Virgins , many, with Soranus,believe that the pain which Virgins feel in the foil· act of Coition, and the Blood which breaks forth, is caus'd by the Dilatation of this Chanel by the Yard, and the Rupture of the little Veins and Arteries pairing tho- rough it; which others rather afcribe to the Rupture of the Vagina, or Sheath. XIII. The Ofe of the Vagina , or Jf ^ £
Sheath, is to receive the Yard, to em- na. brace and gently gird it felf about it. To this end it grows warm in the heat ofLuB, by reafon of the Afflux of Blood and Spirits to it. \So that it is fomewhat úì a manner ereUed , and dilates it felf, the more conveni- ently to admit the Tard. Whereas, when that heat is over by reafon of its laxity and foftnefs, it prevents the en- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mofi part adhering to the arteries of
the Womb. The Feins. W.Several Veins it fends forth fiom its lower part to the Hemorrhoidals 3 the refi, far more in number, and eve~ ry way difpers'd into its Subftance, U the Hypogaftrics, into which they empty the Blood which is contained in %em, fiom thence to be conveigV'd far- ther to the greater Vejfek, and^fo to the heart. And out of thefe Blood- bearing VeiTels it is that that fame little •Net is form'd difcover'd by Regner de Graef. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JtsN'erves.
|
X, It receives its Nerves fiom th ofe
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that run out fiom the Os Sacrum.
XI. Regner de Graef alfo writes,
That he has here obfervd certain very fmall Lymphatic Veffels, which in their afient penetrating through the External Subftance of the Womb, meet together by degrees, and increafe like fmall Rivulets, till they came to the great Receptacle of the Chylus, and then open themfihes into it. Beiides thefe Veflels, there run out in-
to the forepart of the Sheath thofe Cha- nels flicking to the Subftance of the Uri- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lympbatl
Fe£ds. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nary Paffage, of which hereafter.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. To the end of it, that is, At
itsfirfi entrance under the Nymphs , both before and atop adheres the necl^ of the Pif^bladder, wrapt about with the Sphin&er, having there anExit 5 but in the hinder part it k firmly fa- fiend with the binding Mufcle of the Inteftinum Rectum. Regner de Graef has well obferv'd,
that the Sphin£ter of the Bladder em- braces the lower part of the Sheath with aconveighanceof Fibres, three fingers broad; to the end that in Coition it migr" t« able gently to clofe it felf a- bout the Yard; which Conftrifihon he believes to be mainly helped forward by ether Bodies, found out by himfqlf, of |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Neck
of the Bid- der. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
w
|
cn thofe Bodies contribute after a wonderful j tW«e of the External Air 5 nor if the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
woman be in a Bathe, will it admit
water to enter the womb: but when a woman has her monthly Purgations, or' is troubled with the Whites^ alfo in time of Labour it does not dilate it felf, but the doling fides of it, being prefs'd down by the weight of the Birth, and Hu* mours part one from another,and fo are compelled to give way to neceffary E- vacuation. XIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
manner, which> theflefbieExpaftfions an-
jfingfrom theSphin&er, being reword, , appear on both fides near the Lip of the Privity in the lower part of the Sheath. For they afcend on both fides to the yKffi- iranous Subftance, which is faften'd to the neighbouring Parts, and to the Clitoris 5 and there terminate and vanifh: fo that the-Bodies of\ the right and left fide have m Communion one with another; as may |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowett Cayitj,
|
|||||||||||
|
Oap. XXVL
|
|||||||||||
|
Ú7Ú
|
|||||||||||
|
therein. XIV". Now that the Vagina muM
tftotufe. An^ought to he dilated in the fame manner as has been faid, and with- out that dilatation would hardly admit the Virile Member; is plain fiom thofe women that take no pleafitre either in a violent or unvoluntary Coition j but rather on the other fide, complain of great pains, by reafon of the violent forcing of the fides of the Vagina one from another through the force of the entring Yard .· and is yet more apparent from the pain that fome Virgins feel that come to be lain withal before they have any underftanding, and confequently no underftanding to warm them to the Acti- on. In reference to vihichPlazzoms relates a very fad Story. Lately, lays he,zt hap- pened, that a young man being to lye mth his Bride the fir â night, what with his eager hafte, and the robujiious intrufion of his Member, he not only broke the nec\of her Bladder, hut the Inteftinum Reftum, withal. For which I could give no other Reafon, but that her Privity fiotufd to erection, flagg'd in its fir â performance of admitting and receiving her Husband's firft Addreffes. Thus, Ú remember, that I knew a young Bride in upper Batavia,^ to whom, by the violent immiffion of the Yard in the firft Á¢ of Coition, and fuddain dilatation of the Vagina, there happen'd inch a prodigious Flux of Blood, that in three hours fhe loft her Life, together with her Virginity. And the like unfortunate Accident fome years ago befell the Daughter of a cer- tain Citizen of Vtr.echt , who was fo wounded the firft night,that before morn- ing, die Flux of Blood not being to be ftppp'd, fheexpir'd. A thh mr- XV. Below the infertion of the
l°Unf!m ^6C^ °f *he Bladder, in Virgins ,
Hymen, there appears a thin nervous Mem- brane, continuous to the Neck of the Subffance, and flicking orbicularly to its fides, interwoven with fiefhie Fibres, and furnifh1 dvoith many little Arteries and Veins, and bor'd through the middle for the Efflux of the month- ly Purgations, that in grown Virgins it mill hardly admit the top of the lit- tle finger ^ which the Ancients caWd Hymen,ei^rj. tfo ciauftrum of Vir- gimty,others the Girdle of Chaftity. Which being fafe anc{ whoje ? js a cer. um ign.oi Virg-n;ty j aud bc;n thar which mult ot neceffity be broken by the foil irruption of the Virile Member, |
and fends forth a fmall quantity of Blood,
which thev call Flos Virginitatii, the Flower of Virginity: but being broken, it vaniffies, and never more grows a- gain·., .; XVI. This Membrane, to the Hymeii
great lafi of health, hat been obfervU^^ by Cabrolius, Veialius, and others, rated, but not thin and perforated, as is before l>keelSwt* mentioned 3 but fomewhat thick^firm, and contiguous , and fimetimes bord through lik\e a Sive. So in the Year À(55ü. in the Month of March, we dif- fered a young Woman of three and twenty years of Age, wherein we found that fame Membrane continuous, not perforated at all, and fo firm, that the ftouteft Efiorts of a lufty young Bride grown could never have piere'd it. Now when it is fo extreamly ftrong,
then in grown Women, there is a flop- page of the Flowers, and other Evacua- tions that way , which is the Death of many Virgins, unlefs cur'd by cutting the Membrane ; of which fore of Cure there are feveral Examples to be found inBenivenius, Wierm, A(juapmiem,Hil- dan, and feveral others. Here fome have been of Opinion, That the laid Membrane, hard and unperforated, is a Subftance quite different from the Hy- men, growing there contrary to the order of Nature: whereas in truth it is,the Hymen it felf,pteternaturally harden'd to' that Solidity, neither will any man ever find any other. XVil. Many quefiion the truth ofi^etkr
this Membrane, others deny that ever „/? it was found, and account as Fables whatever hus been faid concerning the Hymen. Others with Oribafius > Soranus, Fernelius, and Laurentius, conceited Virginity to be nothing elfe than the wrinkled firaitnefi of the Fe·? male Vagina, overffread with Veins, the dilaceration of which in the firfi AU of Coition; and the rupture of the little Veins, by means of the fame vi- olence, caufes a light Flux of Blood» But Vefalim and FaUepius, moil expert Anatomifts, have found that M^hr^ in all Virgins, as have alfo Cohmms ,. Plater , Puohmni, Jukm > sHelm^ Wierus, Regner de Graef, and kverai other eminent Perfons,. to whole Ocular, Teftimony wc muft give credit. And rntonlvthev, butlnwlelf, attheDif-' fe£Hon of a Virgin about two and twen- ty years of AgCjin Decemk ioyi.fiiew'd >
chat Membrane ø feveral Students ßá"
Phyficy
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Éïºúââ Cavity.
|
Book 1^
|
|||||||||||||||
|
1?!
|
||||||||||||||||
|
which he writes Oe flore Virg'mhath , to
wit, concerning that Blood which com- monly breaks forth upon the Rupture of the Membrane Hymen, in the firft Coiti- on·! Vtflos infepth fecretis nafcitur bonis,
Ignotus pecori, nulla contufm aratro '.· Muem mtdcent aur$,firmat Sol, educat im- ber,
Multi ilhm pueri, multceoptanere puelL·. Idem cum tend carptmdepruit ungue. Nttlli ilhm pueri, nulh optaziere puelL·. Sic Virgo, dum iittafta manet, turn char a fuis: fed
Cam Cafimamifityfolhto corpsre, floreml Nee pueris jucanda manet,nee char apuellh. Which I render into Englifh thus:
As Flowers in enclofed Gardens grow,
Not cropt by Beafts, nor bruifed by the Plough:
Whofe brighter Glories, Solar Beams inveft,
And Fragrancies by gentle Rain increaft ; Invites ail Human kind,to love,and take: That fame, when cropt, its Beauty does forfake.
Thofe that before ador'd it, now defpife And flight the once dear Object of their Eyes.
Such is a Virgin, while fhe ßï remains,
While her unfpotted Honour ihe re-
tains. But when that's blafted, file's no more
the fame; Nor to her Virgin Vermes can lay claim.;
But like a wither'd Flower is undon,
And by all Human kind is pift upon.
Thofe thatbefore ador'd her,now defpife,
And flight the once dear Object of their
Eyes. XIX. Upon this Membrane refiff^q
four Caruncul2e,or Utile pieces offlefh, \inkpiecei call'd the Myxuhvvaes,Myftlefhapyd, offkfh. becdufe they refimble theBerries of Myr- tle 't, fo placd,that every onepoffeffes an ■Angle , and anfwer one another in a Jquare. One ofemjbigger than the refi, and forced, belongs to the hole of the Orinary pajfage, which it flwts when the Orine is voided. The fecond flands behind oppofite to this · the 0- ther two are collatedal. Thefe Caruncah, or little pieces of
Fleih, in fome are ihorterjn fome long- er, thicker or flenderer. Which are faid to meet together, with certain little [ ' Mem-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Phyfk, refembling a membranous Ring
orbicularly p'ac'd in the Vagina, of the Womb, with a hole in_ the middle as big as the top of the little finger^ not exactly round, but fomewhat oblong, in the upper part. And Srvammerdam writes that he took out fueh a Hymen out of the Body of a Virgin which refembled the flat perforated imall Ring , that is put under the Glafs in Profpe&ive Glaf- fes, and clofes all the reft of the opening of the Tube;as this Membrane {huts up the Tube of the Sheath, and the outer- moft Neck of the Womb. whether XVIII. It is quefliotfd by fome, the wnt ofyfffotfa. upn fa wm 0f ffa y[em.
rfeHymen . * . ç t » r é
beafignefbrane it may be "well and truly faid,
|
||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
lofl.
|
inhy that fuch a Mxid, where fuch adefett
|
||||||||||||||
|
is found, has been deflowr'd by another
Man? Riolams w41 obferves, That
the defeft of this Membrane is not al- ways a fign of defbwr'd Virginity 5 be- caufe, moft certainly it is not to be found in all Virgins: For many times lafcivi- ous and wanton Girls break that Mem- brane unknowingly, in their imitation of Coition, with their Finger, or any other inftfument. Befides, that in fome it is fo thin and fo foft, that eafily gi- ving way in the firft A& , it neither makes any refiftance againft the Bride- groom, nor does it bleed at all. Befides that, it maybe corroded away
by the palling thorough of iharp Hu- mours, or elfe broken by a fall or a blow, or by the Midwives finger, as in the Hyjkric Pafjion. Now that it may be fo relax'd and
foften'd by the Afflux of the Flowers, and other Humours, as to give free paf- fage to the Yard without pain or trou- ble, and will dilate rather than be dila- cerated, and confequently never emit a- ny blood in the firft A&, Pintus makes out by two Examples, which he cites Jzik I. deNot- Virgin, c 6. And thus that Text in Deuteronomy is certainly to be expounded : that is to fay, if the red piece of Linnen wereihew'd, then there was no doubt to be made of the Virgi- nity of the Maid: but notwithftanding , if it Could not beproduc'd,yet however it was not to be concluded that the Maid had loft her Virginity ; but before too fevere a Sentence be prononnc'd, inqui- ry was to be made , why that Efflux of Blood fail'd in the firft Coition 5 whether Ihe had been broken up before, or whe- ther it might not be an effefit of any_other of thofe Natural Caufes by me recited. But before I leave this place, I cannot
but add the elegant Verfes of Catullus, |
||||||||||||||||
|
CaVttf.
|
||||||||||
|
CHap. XXVI. ■
Membranes, in the outermoft part ,
leaving a hole in the middle, whofe cipifng together fome take for the Hymen Membrane.
„, , „ r XX- They are laid to be appointed
Their V\e. . n< r n* .»» .■ t■■1 r ■
for rleajttre and I itiuation ■while their
being jwelPd and pijft up, flraitens and bewitchingly fqmezes the Tard. Thefe Caruncles are id deicrib'd by
feveral Aoatomifts, as if they were to be found in all Women \ when there is on- ly one to be found in Virgins, but all four are to be found in Perfons deflowr'd. But as for the iecond Membrane, made by the doling of thefe Caruncles, over and above the Hymn, I ihall believe, it when any Body fliews it me. Rklanm, the -m'oft· accurate Anato-
mift -of his time, not,without reafon iufpeSts thofe three lefler .'Tunicles, not to be real little pieces of Flefti, but little fwellingsor warts proceeding from the Rupture of the Hymen, and the wrink- ling the Vagina of the Privity : and re- ports that he- has found that wrinkled roughnefs altogether levell'd for the paf- fages of the Childj.in Women that have been deliver'd fix or feven days, which, were they true little pieces of Fleih,would preferve their ft) ape and fubftance in the diftenfion of the Neck of the Womb 5 or at leaft fome iign of 'em would re- main, whereas there is nothing to be ken of 'em, but when the Privity is a- gain reduced to its accuffom'd flraitnefs. He.adds, that thefe three/ little Bodies, were they real little pieces of Flefh,would be a great impediment to Women in La= bour, for that their roughnefs and ine- quality would hinder the Egrefs of the Infant. He proves the truth of this Af- fertion by Ocular view and experience, affirming that in the Difie£tions of Vir- gins, after he had feparated the Nymphs, he found afleihieor circular Membrane, perforated with a little hole in the mid- dle, big enough for a Pea to go through, which Membrane being torn, he faw no ether Caruncles, but one always apply'd to the Orifice of the Bladder; but the other three he never found; and conje- ctures the foremention'd Caruncle to be the Extremity of the Sphiniter of the - Bladder. The Wo- XXL Therefore in regard they only
mans pri- are to be found in married People, the ■Hymen being broken , and not in Vir- gins, he flrongly infers that thofe three kfer Caruncles, are nothing elfi than the Jngidar parts 0fthis yroj^n Mem- brane , peker'd up int& a heap by the |
||||||||||
|
wrinkling of the fleJkieVaginil And
thus has this molt excellent Perfon,by his great Experience, unfolded thofe doubts, which have hitherto occafion'd fo many Difputes among Anatomifts concerning the Hymen, and the Caruncles. XXII. The oriward part of the f^f *■
„, , 77j é . /-, »*,*«■ ward part
Womb, call d in ijreek^ «"J^w yv«*- 0fthe
x-woy in Latin Pudendum Muliebte, Wfh or Membrum Genitale, and Vulva, as it were Valva, or a Folding Door^ being clos'd with two Valva's and Nymphs like Folding Doors 5 dfo^ Orificium Exterius, the Outward 0- rifice, and Cunnus , from *u«V , i& conceive 5 in Fnglifo , the Womans Privities or Quaint, is feated in the foremoU Region of the Share-bone. XXIII. In Virgins it is much lefi'Thebif
and thicker than in thofe that have had ne's" Children, and in thofe that are art riv'd at years of Maturity, is covered with Hair above and on each fide , while Nature endeavours to hide the obfeene Part. Spgelius believes there may be a cer-
tain Judgment made of the bignefs of the Privity by feveral External Marks. For, fays he Anat. hi. c 10. the propr* tion of1 the Womam Privity is to be taken for the moft fart from her mouth: for they that have wide mouths and large eyes,have generally large Privities; and I have ob-, ferv'd by manifold Experience,. that all tbick^and fat Women that have large. Breafts and Bellies ^ have alfto large Privi- ties. On the other fide, they that have lit- tle flat Breafts, a narrow Mouth, a peeked Chin, and thin Lips, have likemfe ftraiter and narrower Privities. XXIV. The outward Lips appear rklipl
fir Si to tbe Eye,which toward the Hair are fomewhat thicker and higher rais'd9
and there clqfing, and more protube- rant, compofe the Mount of Venus, TfcMcnmt as being featedat the Threshold of Ye- ofVenus« nus'j Temple, which they, that offer to Venus musl he fore d to enter. XXV. They are compos1d ofapeM- of what
liar flefiie Subflance, and i*fim*h«e meajure fyuftgy, which in he Atof Lufi fweils, and at the time of Delivery becomes very foft and tumid. It was my hap to fee in twq Women newly
deliver'd of the Birth, when the Secun- dine foliow'd, their Lips ßï loofen»d, and a great part of the Vtenm Liver thruft itfelf into them; whereupon the Mid- wife |
||||||||||
|
Of the tolpeil CaYttf.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
\$0
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Wife, not tinder ftanding what fitch an
unulual Accident meant, the Phyfician and Surgeon were call'd , who obierving the Lips to be fluff't with the fa id Liver, and for that rcafon unufually fwell'd, and withal, as it were a piece of black Fiefh budding forth , thought the Pri- vity to be torn in the Labour, and the part to be already gangren'd. There- upon believing the Woman to be in ve- ry great danger, I was fought for. But when I came to view the Privity, I pre- fently obierv'd that bjack Fleih to be a part of the Vterine Liver^ which had thrufl .it felf into the Lips, being inward- ly dilated, which being drawn out with a p-air of Nippers, both Women were freed from the imaginary fear of any Gangrene. XXVf. Riolanus attributes to thefe
Lips a flight Motion of Dotation and Confiri&ion, which he affirms to have been often experienced in luflful FPomen, Stimulated more than ufually with the flings of fenery. And farther, he fays that the Conftri&ion is made by the Mufcle of the Clitoris, extended under the Lips of the Privity ·, and the Dilatation by the other Mufcle, which is under the Ligament. Lindan will rather have thefe two Mufcles ex- tended from the Sphintter of the Podex through the Groyns, and being thin and broad, to be inferted into the Internal Front of the Lips, and upon theF>acua- tion of Urine, that the Lips are by them divided, and after piffing clos'd again. XXVII, Near to the Lips stand
two fejhie foft Produ&ions , call'd
Nymphse, Nymphs, or Wings 3 jn
Greeks *f}tio'yu. Thefe arifi at the
joyning together or commiffure of the
Share-bones , where they are joynd
with an acute s4ngk, and conflitute
the rvrinhf d flefhie Produ&ion, that
clothes the Clitoris, UJ^ the Prseputi-
um ; and defcend about half way, the
laps every where touching one another
for the moft part, and end in their
lower part with an obtufe Angle, as
being almofi of a Triangular Figure 5
refembling fomewhat in colour that part
of the CocHj Combythat hangs under his
Ihroat.
XXVIII. They are of a ruddy Sub-
fiance, partly flefiie, partly membra- nous , foft, puffie , clad with a thin Tunick, different in thickpefi and |
||||||||||||||||
|
bignefi^ according to the di'verfity of
Age 5 being generally about a fingers joynt in Ingth^ and thin ., nor very broad in Virgins till five and twenty years of Age. In thofe of riper years, eipecially fuch as have lain with Wan, and born Children, they become thicker and broader ; but never defcend above half way the Lips. Thefe very feldom grow luxuriant in our Regions; but a- 1 mong the Igyftians, by the report of Galen , frequently grow out to fuch a length , that through the fhame and trouble which they canfe,thcy are fore'd to make ufe of Éçáßúïç, XXIX. Thefe Nymphs, together Jhe" ^f-
with the Zips,be/tdes the little .Nerves *' from the fixth Pair, have very many remarkable Vejfels difyers*d through, the outer and inner Subflance. For
they receive Arteries from the Branch of the Inner ///'^(call'd the Privity-Branch) conveighing plenty of Blood in the heat of Luff, which caufes'em tofwelJ.They alio fend Veins to the Privity-Vein, into which, when the heat of Luft is over, they again empty their collected Blood. Which Veins in Women with Child fometimes fwell to that degree, that they referable thofe Swellings, call'd Varices. XXX, The ufe of the Lips andTheirv^e·
Nymphs is to clofe and flraiten the Entrance of the Privity j and to pre- ferve the fVomb fiom the Injuries of
the External Air. Concerning the Lips and Nymphs, l^obfer-
obferv'd "an unufual Accident at Nim- vatkn. megbenjn'theyear 1640.A certain Wo- man, a Seaman's Wife, together with her Daughter about four and twenty years of Age, and after Hie had ihed a great many Tears, out of her modefty, made her complaint, That her Daugh- ter was uncapable of Man, and asked me if I could remove the Obftacle. She told me that her Daughter's Privity , prefently after ihe was born, was well ihap'd, but being after that put to Nurfe^ and carelefly look't after , her Buttocks, Privities, and Parts adjoyning,would be miierably excoriated by the Acrimony of the Urine and Excrement, by which means her Privity clos'd together, lea- ving only a little hole for the paffage of her Urine and Flowers- When I view'd the Part, I found the Lips and the Nymphs were exactly grown together, as if there never had been any paffage before. Thereupon thrufh'ng an Iron Probe
|
||||||||||||||||
|
A flight
Motion in the Lips. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The
Nymphs. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Tbe>r Suh
ft/ace. ■ |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Cavity*.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
i&i
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXVI.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ôûÜæáí, or ^ê-Çøå^&æø f tfi wanionize
and lafcivioufly to handle a Womans Privities. Avicen calls it Albathara, or a Tveigg. By Albucafn itis called Tentip. For it anfwers the Virile Twig, or Rod, in Shape, Situation, Snbftance, Repletion with Spirits and Erection, differing only in bignefsand length. XXXIII. It is a fmall round Body its sul*
confifting of two nervous Portions A1"1"' blac\ within and (pungy , rifing on both fides front the Excrefience of
the Huekje-Bone, as from two Thighs meeting together at the ConjunUion of the Share-Bone. Which Beginnings, or Thighs RioUnus calls the white Li- gaments. To thefe Thighs the round Liga-
ments of the Womb reach with their Ends, which formerly being led affray by Sfigeliws, I took, to be the Veffcls1 conveishinsi the Seed. XXXIV. The Extremity or Nut The Tea-
of the Clitoris, is called Tentigo, t'S0· having a Subflance Ukfi that of the 'biut of a Mans Tard, which is co-
vered with a certain thin Skjn, likg the Prieputium, proceeding from the Qonjun&ion of the Wings. At the top there appears a long hole like the' hole of a Mans Yard, but not pervi- ous or bor'd quite through. XXXV. The Clitoris li$e a Mans Jts Mup
Yard, has four Mufcles fining for dis. the Jame Office, two round above ari- sing from the Hip-Rone , and two be- low, broad and fle(l)y, proceeding from the Sphin&er of the Podex, which creeping backward through the Lips of the Privity, are fafien'd to
the Clitoris. The ufe of which Regr ner de Graef believes to be not fo much for the Erection of the Clitoris as for the Contraction of the Orifice of the Vterine Vagina. Pimm acknowledges only three Mufcles. XXXVI. It receives Arteries frow Iu j.rt^
the Privitie-Arteries, which in the ries and 0. heat of Concttpifience and Coition, |*r N· bring fi>irituous Blood in great Ïî^ç. tity, which afterwards the privity
Veins carry hackjothe greater Veins. Befidestheie Regwde C?r^//iarsobierv?d fuch like Veilels to reach from the H*mmorrhskials to the Cittern.. N0'w thefe VefleJs are communicated to the Clitoth, where *c two meeting they ' conllitute its tbyd body, whole .Sub- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Probe in at the hole, Ú found that the
clofure was only fupfrficia^but that with- in there was nothing grown preternatu- rally together. Sending therefore for Henry Chatham the Surgeon, I ■ order »d him to make an Incifion upon the Iron Probe thruft into the hole, and then to cure up the Wound i which was done in a few days: infdmuchthat the Maid in three Months after being married to a Husband, there were no farther Com- plaints of the narrownefs of the Privity, and the next year file was delivered of a lufty Infant. ' '\'i Thickft XXXI· Between the clofing Lips, oftk pri. appears the Rift, or Clift of the Pri- vity : And the Wings and Lips being fep&rated, the Cleft appears ftili deep- er, which the Moderns call the Dike, or the Great Cleft , to difiinguifi it fiom thefirfi mention di This runs a- long from the Share bones to the fold- ing of the Buttocks and the Pode%, di- ftant from it about a thumbs breadth ^ and the more backward it bends, the broader and deeper it is ; -and forms as it were a hollow Valley3or a hollow Dike, reprcfenting the fhape of a fmall Ship, and terminates in the Border of the Ori- fice of the Uterine Vagina. This fame fpace, which is generally call'd Infer- fcemineum, and Interforamineum, we have obferv'd in hard Labours moft terribly dilacerated, and by that means the Cleit or lower part of the Vagina has gap'd to the very Podex, difficultly cur'd in ibme, and in others, never. Into the middle of the Dike enters the Orifice of the neck of the Womb, or Vagina^ or Chanel that receives the Yard. To /hich, at the upper part adjoyns the urinary Pafiage, through which the tl [as flows )ut ïé the Bladder. Which XV^teof die neck of the Womb or Vigtnci) is fometimes fo ftraitened by Chaps and'Fiiiures-, or the Scar of fome Exulceration, that never afterwards they are able to lie with their Husbands. Sometimes al ßï after violent Labour be- ing dilacerated, it ciofes up altogether,, and leaves the woman imperforated, or elfewiih a very fmall Hole. Of which Bauhinm produces feveral Examples, ■jffiU /.-é. c. 39. And Cabrolm in his 9æßÆí'?^ re%es ^e Stoppage of this P^e1ft a Chirurgeon, and how it was open'd again \yV a Chirurgeon. The Clito- XXXlI. JSJOjp a little higher in the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ns.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
middle part[between the Wings, there
juts out & fmall Particle called in Greek Êë"çÜß> Clitoris, «*ß ô? Êë«- |
||||||||||||||||
|
fiance
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ú8é
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ioiaeH CaYitfi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book \·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fiance they enter only with_ fmall little
Branches, and_ together with the Ani- mal Spirit flowing through the Nerves, caufe it to fwell in the height of Concu- pifcence. The fame Regner de Oraef obferves that the Veins of the right and left fide for the moft part are elos'd to- gether by Anaflomofes, before they de- fcend to the fides of the Clitoris, and run forward to the Net refembling Fold and other parts of the Pudendum; but that in the Arteries of each fide Áçöï·- mofes are rarely to be found. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
through vthich fever áú larger Chanels
running, terminate near the Exit of the Orinary Ñ off age, and in the fore- part of the Uterine Vagina. Some there are who think that the vinous, fe-
rous, and flegmatick Humours that day- ly flow from many women, are evacu- ated through thefe Chanels; but Reg- ner de Graef, a moft accurate Anato- mift, not without good Reafon afcri- bingto that thicker Subftance encompaf- iing the Urethra the ufe of the Proflates, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
It's Nerves,
|
believes that there is bred therein a kind
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXVII. Befides the Vafa San-
guifera, there is *lfi> a fmall Nerve, proceeding from the fixth Pair, which endues it with an exquifite Senfe of Feeling , and occafions that pleafing Titillation in the a& of Fenerie, fo that the chiefefi Seat ofWomens Plea- fire in Coition is in this part. Whence by Bauhimts it's call'd the Sting of Venmi, by Columbus and others the Sweetnefs of Love. Neverthelelsthe moft charming and voluptuous Titillation lies in the rubbing of the Tentigo or Nut. XXXVIII. Very rarely, or hardly
ever do we hear of what Bauhinus has obferved concerning a Clitoris, that it became bony in a Venetian Curte- fan ; which by reafon of its extream Hardnefsdid fo offend and hurt her Lo- vers in Coition, that many times by reafon of Inflammations they were for- ced to fly to the Surgeon for Help. XXXIX. A little below the Clito*
|
of feminal and fomewhat flimy Juice*
endued with a certain Acrimony and Saltnefs, which caufes Defire, and makes women Salacious, and breaking forth through thofe little Chanels and Pores, renders the Privities delightfully Slippe- ry in Coition. The fame Regner de Graef, who believes that vifcous Matter · coming from the Yard in the Gonorrhea, to be feldom evacuated from the Stones or feminal Veffels, but moft frequently from the Stones, believes alio that in women troubled with the Gonorrhea, the fame matter is evacuated out of thefe Parts alone, which he calls Proflates, and confirms it by this Example. Now that the Gonorrhea, fays he, flows from the Glandtihui Body, and through the little Servers in and about the Vrinary Ptfagt, the Diffe&ion of a certain Wo- man infetled with this Difeafe made ma* nifeft, for her Womb and Vagina king untouch*d, we found only the Glandulous Body or Proftates to be faulty. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A honk
Clitoris. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Yhe Exit
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
t, ñú ™> ^we the Mouth of the Uterine
fat. Vagina, between the Nympha», the exit of the Vrinary Pajfage » Con- Jpicuom 3 which being fomewhat pro- minent, and compofing the fuperior Caruncle, is the Extremity of the Sphmiter of the Bladder, by means of which Sphintter, after the Urine evacu- ated, the Orifice of the bladder is again drawn together andclofed up. The ned of XL. The neck^ of the Bladder in the Bhi- grown Women k the breadth of two Fingers in length, wrapt about by the Sphin&er Mufik» which enfolds the. whole length of it. The Pro- XLI. But the neck it felf confifls
wlm>f within of a thin Membrane, which the Membranous Subliance girdles round, being as it were glanduiotts^ n>hitifl>-> and about the length of one Finger thick, and fill of Pores, effeciatty near the Exit of the Orinary raffage^ |
XLII. But the faidOrifice or neckThe°,Þ$?
of the Bladder, by reafon ofthefoft-™^* dl' çåâ of the Substance, may eafily be dilated, for Stones of m indifferent bignefi to be expeWd and brought a- way by the great quantity of urine rufhing out at the fame time with lit- tle or no Trouble 5 or ib that the fame Stones, Dilatation being firft made by the help of Inftruments, may be drawn out of the bladder without any Incifion, as we find it many times fuccefsfully done by your Lithotomifts. XLIII. The Clitoris is ufudly but Tf,e lig.
fmall, and lies hid under the Nymphs»^· in the middle fatter part of the Pri- vities , &r in the top of the larger y€tefi; Jfierwards in grown People Ht grows fomewhat prominent, and when it fivells it fiirs vp Concupi- fcence. Riolanm well obferves that in living
People, where all things fwell with Heat
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ii$
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfl Cavkyl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jGhap. XXVL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nour reported that he was born a perfect
Girl,but that when iKe came~to be about five or fix Years of Age, her Genitals' began to be changed, and by that time flie came to be ten Years old, her Yard became confpicuous. We faw the Yard hanging forth about half a Finger long, but the Slit of the Nut was not perfora- ted, otherwife not unlike a Mans Yard, the Pr*putium of which was form'd by the Cloture of the Nymphs: which half covered and uncovered the Nut as in Men. And this Yard would upon ve- nereal and lafcivious Thoughts ere£t it felf a Fingers length, as his Gpvernour reported. In each of the Lips of the. Privity, as in fo many Cods, one Stone was contained. A little below the Cfc torts, was the urinary Paffage, and the Sheath of the Womb. His Governour related that he had his monthly Cour- fes at fet times like other women ; and in height of Luft the Seed would flow forth: but that the Hermaphrodite him- felf could not tell whether ic flow'4 through his Yard, or from his Female Privities. His Duggs, that were but fmall, and his hairy Breaft and Thighs, feem'd to denote fomething Mafculine,' as alfo his Voice and his Hair, which, was very thick and curling, with the Beard apparently beginning to ihoot forth upon his Lips. At firft he wore womans Apparel, but the next Year, when I faw him again at my own Houfe, by reafon his Beard grew fo notorious, he altered his Habit, and put on Mans Apparel. From whence it appears that thefe Hermaphrodites, are not fuch as partake of both Sexes, but are really women, whofe Genitals are not right- ly form'd, while the Stones fall down into the Lips of the Privity, and the Clitoris grows out to an extraordinary Length. , !·.: XLVI. Here arifes a very weighty fvhetiet.
Queftion,whether your Confricatrices and the stei Hermaphrodites, lying with other wo,- ÑÖ tho. men, fpend any Seed through their f*- ™f ^ tew/Yard, and ejeft itinto the Womb.?Ultoris· I muft confefs I was once fo much < for the Affirmative, that I maintain^ '(tan the firft Edition of my Anatomy jink- ing it might be confirm'd bY Reafon and Experience. By RfffmJ "ecaufe X thought it no more a Wonder for the Seed to pafs the invisible Pores of the Slit of the Clitoris, than in Men for it to pafs from the Stones to the Urinarv Veficles, through the mvihble Pores of the Fafa Jefercma.. Add to this, that thofe female Rubbers do not feel iefs Pieafure in that Coition, than Men in A a 2 their |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Heat and Spirit, this Part is manifeftly
tp befeen, efpecially in the more Lafci- vioLts, that have'more voluptuoufly addi&ed themfelvesto Copulation; but that in dead women it hardly appears, by reafon of the fmallnefs of its bulk, that falls upon the Diffipation of the Spirits. And vet we publicly fhew'd it at the Theater in the differed body of one not above twenty four Years of Age. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Irregw
Unties. |
XLIV. Sometimes it happens, that
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
contrary to the common Courfi of
Nature, this part grows out much more in length like the Tard of a Man, â that Women have made an illufe of it, by copulating with others of? their own Sex, hence called Con- fricatrices, but anciently Tribades. Thus Plattrm aflerts that he faw a wo- mans Clitoris-, equalling in length and thicknefs the Neck of a Goofe. Riola- 71U6 and Schenkiws have obferved it as long as a Mans little Finger. Regner de GraefCuvr a Girl new Born*, whole Cli- toris had fuch aRefemblance to a Mans Yard, that the Midwife and the reft of the women there prefent, took it for a Boy; and gave it a Mans Name in Baptifm. Plmfiw writes of one Hele- na, that lay with feverai Women and vitiated feverai Virgins with that Part. I my felf in a certain woman at Mont- fort law a Clitoris as long and thick as the ordinary Yard of a Man, which happened to grow to that extent, after ihehad lain in three or four times. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Herma-
|
XLV. This is that part which in
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phrochtes. Hermaphrodites thus podigioufly en-
creafing forms the Virile Member, which appears from hence, that in the âû of the Nut there is no confute nous Perforation to be fien -, thd* the Stones fiem tojoyn to it at the fides without. Such an Hermaphrodite I remember I once faw in France near 'Anjou about á 8 ■Years of Age; who was bearded about the Mouth like a Man, yet went in womens Apparel, and for a fmall mat- ter turn'd up her Coats to any one that nad a mind to fatisfy Curiofity. In this Partv ,-hg clitoris at the upper end of the Privity^ was grown out of the Pri- vity about half a Fingers length, and as die, and Foreskin, as in Men; only that
the Slit ot the Nut was not perforated. Such another Englifh Hermaphrodite, about 22 Years of Age, in the Year 166% wefawatltettfo, whofe Cover- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book h
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the loibeft CaYity.
|
|||||||||||
|
84
|
|||||||||||
|
their Copulation with Emiffion of Seed.
By ExperienceiBeczafc I my felf formerly knew a woman,of no mean Quality ,that made her Complaints to me, that when ihe was young, and feeling the Itch of • Lechery i ihe was wont often tomb her Clitoris with her Finger, and fo was wont to provoke her (elf to fpend her Seed with great delight: But in progrefs of time this ill Cuftom turn'd to a Diftem- per : So that if her Privity were never fo little touch'd either by the Cuihion where ftie fate, or by her own Drawers when ihe walk'd, or by any other man- ner of way, prefently her Seed flew from her whether {he would or no, nei- ther was fhe able to retain it at her own Pleafure; upon which ihe came to me for Remedy. She. told me moreover that ihe could certainly feel her (litoris fwell and itch upon the leafi wanton Thought,and that_ fee certainly believ'd, that the Seed which was provok'd by the rubbing of her Finger flew out from that part, meaning her Clitoris. Here comes in a remarkable Story,
related by Jacob Duval 'Traft. de Her- mafh. with the whole Proceedings of the Court upon the Tryal: Where among other things he reports, that a certain Widow woman, who had two Sons li- ving, by her deceaied Husband, and was married the iecond time, through Ignorance, to a Hermaphrodite, confef- fed that the faid Hermaphrodite one Night entered her Body four times, and fo ftrenuoufly and naturally did herbufi- neis,that ihe never lay with her Husband with more Pleafure. Which Reafons and Examples feetrfd formerly to me to prove that your female Rubbers and Hermaphrodites lying with other women, eject their Seed out of the Clitoris, as Men out of the Yard. But becaufe in this Age Anatomy grows ftill to more and more Perfeftion, through the great Diligence and Labour of many eminent Perfons, hence it came to pais that by frequent Examination and Infpcaion, I found the round Ligaments of the Womb not to be the ways through which the Seed could be carried to the Clitoris; nor that there was any ^jre. thra, nor any thing like it in the Clitoris-, nor that any Seed could pafs through its 'Slit, and therefore of neceifityitbehov'd me to recant mv iormer Opinion; fin- ding the forementioned Reafons and . Examples not fufficient to defend it. For as to that woman that provoked forth a feminal Matter by the rubbing of the Cli- toris, 'tis very likely that that fame vif- cgus Matter flew out of the forefaid |
|||||||||||
|
Proflates, into the Vagina^ it is frequent
with Men to fpend upon rubbing their own Yards; and then burfl'ing forth of the Mouth of the Sheath, rooiften'd the Ciitoris, which deceiv'd the woman and made her think that the Seed flew out of the Clitoris. The fame is to be faid of other female Rubbers exerciitng other women, as alfo of Dwvals Hermafkro-* . dite, whofe wife thought he had fpent into her body through his extended Clitoris. Which Error proceeded from hence, that while her Husband rubbed thefheath of her womb with his Cltto- ral Yard, the vifcous Matter being pro- voked out df her Probates by the'piea- fure of Frication, Sew out into her Va- gina, with which Pleaiure fhe woman being raviihed and deceiv'd, thought k had proceeded from the Seed ejected into her womb by the Hermaphrodite- But all thefe things being more ferioufly confidered, moil certain it is, that no Seed of women is evacuated through the Clitoris. XLVII. Thus having deferiPd all Digrefm,
the Parts of fVomenferving for Ge- nerationj here are two Quefiions to "be anfivered. Firft, Whether the Ge- nitals of Women differ from thofe of Men but only in Situation. Second* ly, Whether a IVoman may be changed into a Man. XLVIII. jisto the firâ, Galen whether^
feems to demonflrate and teach it, in fae!sGe"J' his Book, de uiu Part, with whom Men and many both Grecians and Arabians fomendif- tatte part, who unammoujty affirm t^-lng ^ that the Genitals of Women differ on- in situai- ly in Situation .· The one by reafon a/?' of the colder temper of Women and weaknefs of Nature being conceal'd within, the t·' e/ by reafon of the ex- traordinrry HtaP and Strength of Na- ture, being thrust forth of the Body. For that if the womb fliould be thruif forth, it would hang with the infide turn'd the outfide, and the external finooth and equal part would become the innermoft, and the inner rugged and unequal iide would* become outermoft, and fo form a Cod, and the Stones that cleave to the fides within the Abdomen, would be contained in that innermoft Senium, which Scrotum were to be di- ftinguiffied with a Seam in the middle» as the womb is diitinguiihed within, þ which the Clitoris being remov'd would form a Yard above it. Or if the Mans Cod fliould be fore'd toward ■ the inner Parts,'
|
|||||||||||
|
é 8'-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loi&efl Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Cfiap. XXVL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
and women differ not only in Situation,
but in Subflance, Bigyiefs, and Vje. L. As to the. latter, JVhether wo- whether
men may be changed into Men, Expe- J^JfJ riencefeems to confirm it as a thing into Mem mofi certain, and the Authority of Hifiories: For there are feveral Stories of Women changd into Men. Pliny writes, that in the Cdnfulfhip of Liuniw Craffm, and CaffimLonginm, there was a Child born at Caffinum of a Virgin, which by the command of the South- fay ers, was carried into a Defart I (land. He alfo relates what Mtitianm afferts, That he faw a Maid at Argos, who after (he was married, became ib much a Man, with Beard and all other Virile parts, that fhe afterwards married a Wife: and that of the fame fort he faw a little Boy at Smyrna,. Pliny adds,That he faw in Africa,, L Cofficim, a Citizen of Trifidis, now Tenfert, who being a Female, and married , upon the very Wedding-day was changed into a Male. Among our Modern Authors Cardinal Folaferranunaet Alexander VI aureus that he. faw a Virgin , who had a Yard that fell down upon her Nuptial day. Pontanws tells us of a Woman of Cajeta, a,Fifherman's Wife, that became a Man, after fhe had been fourteen years a Wo» mart: and the fame thing happen'd to E- mitia the Wife of Antony Spenfa, a Citi- zen of Eboli in the Kingdom of Naples^ ten years alter flie was married. With ieveral other Examples brought, Owv.il, Memld, Donatw,md others,which feem to confirm, the Affirmative part. , But if we confider the thing more
narrowly, it is fufficiently apparent that all Hifiorians that wrote thofe Stories, gave too much credit to Vulgar Re- port, without inquiring as they ought to have done, into the truth of the Mat- , ter. LI. j. m read that it hasfofa!!'» ^ervati"
out, that feme Males, tho* very rare- ly,have had their Tards that have lain latent within the Abdomen 5 & ws our filves havefien the St ones lye hid in theGroyns more than once 5 and hence the Midlives and Women find- ing the Tard as it were hid'up in. Ë Cleft, took the Infant that was· bom to be a Girl, and t"°kr care that it fhould be baptized as a Girl: but after- wards Youth and Puberty coming on^ the latent Pintle fuelling in the heat of Lufi broke kofe fiom its narrow Confinement. But fuch Men were not
Wo*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Parts, then it muft have the form of the
womb within the Abdomen ; and the Stones contain'd therein muft cleave to the fides on each fide; and the Yard drawn in, muft be hid like the Cli- toris. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The inftru-
ments of Generation differ in |
XLIX. But tho''this mofi ingenious
Contrivance be adorn d mthfime pro-
bability, jet certain it is , that the
|
|||||||||||||||
|
each sex, Qepital Parts of both Sexes; tho* they
plsj,cm'fietnin fome things' to refimbk one
anotheri but only in>Situation, never-
fhelefi they differ very much in many
things.
For i. in women , the Arteries, æçÜ
Veins are much ihorter,and more twifted than in men. 2. They want thp, Pyra- midal Body form'd out of the Veins and Arteries, before the|r entrance into the Stones, 3. Secondly they want thePa- rafiates and Seminal Veflels. 4. Their Profldtes are of a different ihape from thofe of men. 5. The "Tubes are wanting in men ·, and the Vaja Deferenti-a are of another fort than thofe in women. 6. The Tefiicles differ in bignefs and
ihape ; being much Ids, more moift, and lither in women than in men. 7. The Snbflance of mens Stones confifts
of Seminary Veffelsf with fome few Vafa Sangmfera) interwomen one within another; but the Stones of women con- fiftof Membraness Vejfels, QupsfVejicles, and other Bodies.': 8. The Clitoris dif- fers very much from the man's Yard in length and thicknefs; neither is it per- forated with any confpicuous hole like the Yard. 9· There is no Vretbra in the Clitoris. 10. The Scrotum differs ex- treamlyfrom the Subftmce of the womb , as being that which in the womb is thick, compacted and nervous, and in women with child grows to the thicknefs of two fingers: in the Cod: the skin- is foft, wrinkled, and never increafes in thick- nefs. 11. In Brutes, who have a horn- ed womb, it is apparent, that the womb turn'd infide outfide, will not form a •Scrot/m, tho' their Males have a Scro- tum like the Scrotum of men: in their Females nothing like a Clitoris or a Yard was ever yet difcover'd: or if the Scrotum ihould be turrfd to the inner parts;could the Yard lupply the place of a Qlitor-is, •feeing that in a Dog, ^Wolf.^z Fox, and ieveRvi odier Creatures, the Yard ■ is inwardly bony. So that if. it were
£rue/that thcGenirals in men differ'd only in Situation,· the: fame alio, would 'fiappen in Brutes;./which3 as is obvious to any man3neither is nor can be. When it is apparent that the fecret Parts of inen |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the towefi Canity.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||
|
\*6
|
|||||||||||||
|
Women before, tho' fo adjadg'd by ig-
norant Women, and Men altogether as idle , till their Genitals making way in the heat and fury of libidinous defires, they were thought to be chang'd out of Women into Men; and fuch were all the Accidents mentiotfd in Pliny and Vohterrane, in which Examples there is no more to be obferv'd, but that the Yard broke forth upon the Nuptial day, when loofeDeiires and amorous Flames had warm'd and heated all the Bo- 1. As we have already oblerv'd, in
fome Women of full Age, the Clitoris fometimes grows to the bignefs of a Man's Yard, infomuch that they are a- ble to lye with others of their own Sex; and when that happens, what wonder is it if the ignorant Vulgar perfwade them- f elves that fuch Women are changed in- to Men: and fuch as thefe feem to be the Accidents related by Ñ'omanus. 3· Many times it happens, efpecially
among Perfons of great Quality, that the Mothers apprehensive of fome danger, either from Enemies, or lofs of Inheri- tance, warily and prudently conceal the Male Sex, difiemble a Boy to be a Girl, and to thatpurpofe all the time of their Childhood, put the Boy into Girls ap- parel : but ar length the Sons contemning their Female habit, have put on Man's clothes, which might caufe a report a- mong the Vulgar, that the Girls were chang'd into Boys. Thus in the time of Ferdinand the firii King of Naples, Ca- rola and Fraacifca, the two Daughters of Lewis Guerna, were faid to have chang'd Sex at fifteen years of Age. I fliould rather have faid , had chang'd their Apparel: For no queftion, but to conceal their Sex, fo long they went in Womens Apparel, which at fifteen years of Age they threw off; fearing otherwife to be bet-ray'd by thm Voices, and the budding forth of then: Beards, what- ever Fulgofus. invents to the contra- ry. 4. Sometimes it happens that fome are
born Hermaphrodites, and becaufe [t ;s counted an abominable thing to partake of both Sexes, their Mothers make it their bufinefs to hide that defeft from their very Cradles, and to bring up fuch Children in Womens habit ·, but then, if at any time appinted their Beatds be- gin to grow, they are fore'd to change their habit: and fo are laid to be chang'd from Men to Women. 5. Sometimes, it happens through an
extraordinary change of Temper that fome Women come to have Beards and |
deep Voices, which is the reafbn the
Common People think *em to be chang'd out of Women into Men. Thus Hip pcrates /. 6. tells us of two Women, Phaetufa, the Wife of Pythias, and La· rijfa the Wife of Gorippus, who by rea- fon of the fuppreffion of their monthly Flowers, became deep voiced,and beard- ed like Men- LII. And thus moB certain it is, M™™»
that never any Woman changed her cbmg&btt Sex, or can change it'? but that what- Sex' ever Hiftorians have written concern- ing thefe Metamorphofis, are all idle and ridiculous Fables : while theyjbe- ing over-credulous, were deceived by Vulgar'report; and not examining the Truth, as they ought to have done , contrary to what they intended, ob- truded Falfities upon their Rea- ders. Laflly, we ihall add this, That if
Women at any time were ever chang'd into Men, without doubt Men were fometimes chang'd into Women. Which neverthelefs was never heard of: and the reafon is, Becaufe the Yard being hid up in a Chink refembling the Female Cleft, may fwell and break forth in the heat of Youth; and fo thePerfon thought to be a woman, becomes chang'd into a Man : but being once pendant without, can never be drawn back, to form a Woman's Privity. |
||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXVII.
Of the Conftitutkn andFrame of the
Female Genital farts in Women with Child. Ô Ho' the Generative Parts of Wo-
men are fo conftituted as we have defcrib'd, yet of neceflity there is fome- thing more to be added, how they are alter'd in Women with Child, and to (hew the difference between empty Wo- men and Women with Child. I. The Womb in empty Women isThememb
about the bigneSof a WaUnut, or aty* 1 r»· 1* J r ëë. women.
good Pigeons Jbgg 5 oj a flepie, ner-
vous, folidy andfimewhat hard Sub- fiance, the Concavity within being ve- ry fmallj which Form and Constitution it itill retains in the beginning of Con- ception |
|||||||||||||
|
Ï] the kweft CaYiij.
|
|||||||||||
|
. ÷÷íéß.
|
|||||||||||
|
\%f
|
|||||||||||
|
came more contracted, flatter, and Fome-
what long; and the Spermatic Feins arc much bigger than the Arteries. VII. The Nech^is drawn upward, rtehndi-
longer , but narrower: And too %*£*** Months before the Birth, the inner The r^Ux* Orifice of the womb becomes more a£™°f*te loofe and tumid, and byidegreesdi- lates it felf as the woman grows nearer her tinte, unfolding itfelflik§ Ü Rofi$ as if Nature were preparing a way for the Birth to grow forth; in which work (he is not a little aififled by the weight and ftrong motion of the ftrugling In- fant. In the laft Month the Lips of the Pri-
vity become morefoft and more tumid: and the neck or iheath of the womb, be- ing prefs'd by the weight of the Infant, is fo ihorten'd,that the mouth of the womb maybe eafily felt by immiffioh of the ringer. In the laft two or three weeks before
the woman's time, the forefaid Orifice of the womb is moiften'd with a certain glutinous and vifcous Humour, to ren- der it more loofe, and apt to gape, and be dilated without violence , and give the freer paflage to the Infant in going forth: VIII. From the Sto*eshtheTubes,fifg$Si
the bottom of the womb, and neck , the Veffels are bigger, and more appa- rent than ufital. For Cornelius Gem- ma obfirves, that Veffels of the womb it felf are more diftendedand tumid after many/Labours. But that ieemS too hyperbolical which Bartholine writes, that the Veffels of the womb in time of Child-bearing, fwell with Blood to that degree, efpecially near the time of De- livery, that the Emulgents are half as large as the Aorta or Venn cava. I have feen 'em very large indeed, but never (0 large. But perhaps he wrote this upon the DiiTeotion of fomc Female Elephant. And yet Regner de Graef confirms the fame thing: In women with child, foyts he, I have fometimes feen thofe Vejfek di~ hted to that degree , that I could eafily thruft my finger into their hollowneff, which after the Evacuation of the Secundines, arefo contracted againjbat in fifteen days fpace, together with the womb, they reco- ver their wonted proportion *°.y t"at they Tl>« *'$* are more trifled and contorted in thofe that &!%-. have had many €Ìøö reafon of their $&£ being extendedmore tn length. aref0 much IX. The reafon why the Vafa Safl-^f"
gutter* ate â much dilated in women with chill with
|
|||||||||||
|
ception, when firft it clafps it felf about
the Seed retained. in rvomen II. The Birth encreafing, this Snb- Ufh chil1 fiance becomes more Jo ft andffungy $ and by degrees, as the birth grows bigger, fi the Subfiance enlarges it felf end the Womb grows thicker. And fo the Birth and its Habitation encreaies together to that degree, Co that at length about the upper part of the bottom, it comes to be as thick as a Man's thumb, or the breadth of two fingers. Thefael- III. By that time Ë Woman is half ljfZ°fthe gone, the Breafis begin to fwell, and the Teats being fqueez?d^ the Milk, comes forth at firft more watery,after- wards thicker. At the fame time the place above the Paps enlarges circularly, and the Teats before contrasted grow more loofe and tumid; the Lips alio of the Privity fwell out fuller and round- er. The firalt- IV* The Orifice of the Womb with- nhgoftbe fa fe cl0S'4up^ and fo continues exa&ly r*"e clos'd all the time the woman goes with child, being dammed up with ë kjnd bfvifcous Slime 3 fo that nothing can flow out of the womb, nor any thing be admitted into it: unlefs by chance, in a very lufiful Copulation, happening togapefomewhat wider than ordinary, it receives the Male Seed, which occafions a Superfcetation. The, fame Orifice in the firft Months of Child- bearing, is hard, but afterwards hard and pulpous. The-Shu- V. The womb increafngin bignefs,
eZj^the fmallGuts fiparate themfehes to the fides of it: If the Birth incline more to the. right fide, the Guts are driven to the left fide, and fo quite the contrary: and hence it is that women believe they have Twins. At the fame time the Caul is fore'd up- ward ; concerning which Riolmm ob- ferves, that if it wrap it felf about the Stomach, the woman has no Appetite to her Viftualsall the time: ^t/of'the VL rhe Ston*s-> which in empty
sums, ^wen are rounder and loofer, and reft upon the upper part of the womb, imo>omen wjth child, by reafon of the enlargeme„t 0j tfo WOffiy s fie/u t0 defend h and âö u refi npm fa mddlemoU afierw4rds upon the low- ermofi fides of the womb. More- over, after the fixth Month, they be- |
|||||||||||
|
*
|
|||||||||||
|
Book h
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hlptjl Cawy.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
8
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
with child, isfaid to bethenecejfityof twines concerning die firft Foundations
a greater quantity of Blood, requifite! and Principles of the Birth: Beginning |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
in that place for the Nourifhmehi of.the Infant. But in regard the forcing
|
the next of the Conceptions^ the Form-
ing of the Birth. I. The Seed is fometimes call d The tfamri
Sperm , fometimes Geniture. And tho* hxxkoutfeems U make fame di·
UinBion between Spertn and Ge- niture, as if the one were the Seed of thofithat copulate^ the other ofthofe - that never engender , and the? others take Geniture for that Seed only which may properly he call d fruitful.i others for the Seed of man and woman mtxt together: Neverthelefs becaufe the fame Philofipher conpunds thefi Names up and down in other places, as alfo Galen, and many others do, we alfo intend to makeufiof thefi Names for one and the fame thing. But becaufe in' Generation there are'
two Seeds that come to be confider'd, of " which neither can produce any thing a~ part; but which being duly mixt toge- ther to perfect Generation, I think it will be moft beneficial to difcourfe firft of the Seed of man, and then of the Seed of woman apart, and of what proceeds from the mixture of both. II. The Seed of man therefore is a, Definition,
frothy, white, vifious Liquor , im- pregnated with a. germinating or blofi fimzng Jpirit, made in the Stones and other Spermatic Vejf/els of Arterious
Blood and Animal Spirits, for the Generation of a like Creature. We think that Opinion to be rejected
as unworthy refutation, maintained by Arijlotle, and afferted by his Followers, that the Seed is an Excrement of the third Concoction, when as it is the moil: noble Subftance of the whole Body, as it. were a Compendium of the whole Man; or at leaftiuch a Subftance as contains in it felf the Compendium of all Man- kind. In what Parts it is generated , we
have fufficiently explain'd Gap. 22. and Cap. 14· III. Of the Matter of which Seed, Whut the
is generated, and the Parts out of-^merof which that matter proceeds, various" are the Opinions of Philofiphers. IV. Avicen fiyS, That the SeedfthfZ
proceeds front the Brain, Heart, and dents. Liver. Some thinly it falls frem the |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Blood through the Arteries, is
iwift enough for the Nouriftiment of all the Parts, and that without any extraor- dinary dilatation of the VefTels, and for the fame reafon fufficient for the Nou- rifliment of the Birth in the womb ; therefore there feems to be another quite different Reafon of this dilatation : that is to fay, Becaufe that through the increa- sing of the Subftance of the Womb , and the weighty bu\ of the growing Infant, the Veins of the womb being mire than u~ fually compreftdi will not permit Jo free a , Cirelation of the Blood at in empty or free Women. And feeing that more flows in through the Arteries", than can pafs through the comprefs'd Veins, and be remitted back time eribugh to the heart, hence it is that the Blood, by reafon of its flower Circulation, which in the mean time is fore'd through the Arteries with an equal Chanel, being there de- tailed and collected together in greater quantity, more and more diftends the Sanguiferous Veffels, fo that toward the time of Delivery they are more than ufually large. Which neverthelefs, after Delivery, the faid Compreifionceafing, and the Circulation becoming free, with- in a few days are contracted by the Fi- bres themfelves, and return to their firft Condition. In like manner the fame thick Sub-
ftance of the womb, no lefs than the Vef- fels, prefently after Delivery, and the Evacuation of the Sec undines, begins to fall and dry up, fo that in a few days it recovers its priftine folidity and hardnefs; and this fometimtes in fix or feven,fome- times in fourteen, or mere days. AH which things the accurate inipe-
£Hon of many Child-bearing women, and women with child hath taught us. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXVIII.
Of the Seel
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HAving examin'd the Parts of Ge-
neration, Order requires that we fhould proceed to the Hiftory of the Birth contain'd in the womb. Which |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
before we begin, we fliall premife fome more filid Parts into theleffir Veins,
and
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
chap, xxynt.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0} the towefl CaYttf.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lympha is only occafiou'd by the making
of the Seed ;' as it is alfo an £fTe<3 of the making of biliom Ferment,. Cap-1% 14. Moreover, if the Lympha fhould be cai> ried to the Tefticles, as it is not, and in them ihould be mfx'd with the Mat- ter that is to be changed into Seed, then it would not hold proportion with the Matter ib to be chang'd. into Seed, but only with the Ferment preparing the Matter, that it may be conveninently turn'd into Seed- So that Nike does not feem to have obferv^d the Motion of the Stones upward, nor to have understood the ufe of it, C&p. 13. 6* 17, · . .' IX; Hieronymus Barbaras of Pa- *!*jg
dua, feems not to recede far from this his opinion. Opinion, who Lib. de Sang. & Sere, writes that the Seed is not generated out of the Seed, but out of the Serum. Which Opinion he endeavours to fupo port with many, but fitch infipid Rea- fins, as are not worth Refutation. But none of thefi, either Modern or Ancient Opinions, have hit the Mark. But he who cbnfiders more feriouily the Prolific Liquor, will certainly find, that to the making of the Seed there concurs for Matter, partly Blood, flowing through The true . the Spermatic Arteries; partly Animal Iifmer0i Spirits brought through the Nerves. theSeed· X. That the Blood confiitutes theTheBhoi,
firft Mafi of the Seed, is apparent^* from the large Spermatic Arteries car- Ìö of ried to the Stones, tvhich carry more " Blood than only fir ves for the Nourifi- ment of the Stones. The fame is con- firmed by the Spermatic Veins,carrying backjo the Vena Cava the Blood that remains after the Nmrifi>ment of the Stones, and making of the Seed. The fame is alfio taught by Experience, when upon immoderate Copulation, we fiall find the Bhod to be ejeBed in* fiead of Seed, not without fame kind of TitiUation 5 as Ariftotle himfelf ac- knowledges, and the observation of Se- veral Phyficians testifies, by feaSori that the Blood flowing in great quantity through the Arteries, has not Sufficient time to flay in the Stones, nor Animal Spirit pourid out of the N«Jes «rong and plentiful enough , that the Blood could be converted into Seed in io fhorta Space. Add to this that in the Stones themfelves, and other Spermatic Veilels weaken'd by immooeratc Copulation , and the overmuch diiiipation of the Spi-' tits, the Seminmc power becomes debili- ' |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■and from ihofie afiends into the greater,
and like a little Cloud or Settlement, fijims upon the refl of the Humours, and at length is attracted by the 'power of the Stones. The rcafcns of which
Opinions, and their Refutations, may be ieen in AriBotle, FtfnelimJLMfrentiws, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and V
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ileum
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jji
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. Many of the Ancients likewife
7sSm% "of have affiried that the Seed is made of) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Juice
fatlpig from the Brain and Spinal Marrow. |
a. certain Juice that fails from the
Brain and Marrow of the Backbone. Thus writes Hippocrates I de Gen. that the Seed is diffus'd out of the Brain into |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Loyns and Marrow of the Back-bone.
Thus alio writes Plato in Tm<em, That the Seed-is a Deflux of the Marrow of the Back· bone ; and AIctwon3tha.t it is a Portion of the Brain. He opini- VI. The more Modern authors ,
on of Mo- who could find no fitch large Convey- 't^s_ ancesfrom the Brain and Spinal Mar- row to the Stones, rejeffiedthe forefiaid Opinion altogether, and ajjerted the Blood to be generated out of the Blood flowing through the Spermatical Vejfels to the Stones. Which Opinion , as moft true and indubitable, for many A- ges has been receiv'd and taught by all the Philofophers. oppofed by VlLBut. of late Gliffon,Wharton,
f<™f ff' md Charleton, Englifl} Phyficians, clans with- have opposed this received Opinion, out Reafon. who write that the Matter of the Seed is a more crude and chylous Humour , carried from the Mefintery to the Brain,and thence to the Stones through the Nerves, of which they jay there are á íáúÀ number inferted into the Tefti- cles and Epididymis: which is con- trary however to all Experience ·, when our own Eyes tell us, thar only very few, and thoie very fmall, and fcarce viiible, Nerves reach to thofe Parts. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Clement
Niloe'i o- pinion er- toneoui. |
VIII. Clement Niloe produces a-
nother Opinion, affirming the Seed to |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be generated out of the Lymphatic
Liquor. But in regard the Lymphs never flows to the Stones out, of any o- the'e Parts,but while the Seed is making, is feparated out of that Seminal Matter, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
andthrthe
|
- ur toe é cuiucs mcmierves
:ough the Lymphatic Veffeh that take
;ir rile within the Teflicles, afcends to æ Abdomen* and Cnmrhp VaL· <s*na„L |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the /Women, and foto the Vafa Sangui-
fer'a, it is apparent that the Seed is'hot made out oi the Lymph a $ but that the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
 fa
|
tarec
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lolbeH CaYitf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ú9ï
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cited fo far, as not to be able fo fpeedily
to convert into Seed the Blood which is brought, being deftitute of fufficient Spi- rit from 'the Nerves- Which weaknefs is apparent from hence , that after im- moderate Copulation the Seed firft ge- nerated is crude and watery· And this Experience Reafon fupportsswhich teach- es us that the Blood concurs in the Seed, as the primary and great-eft part of the Matter. For that in our Bodies all things are enliven'd by the Vital Spirit flowing from the Heart; and inherent in the Arterious Blood, and that decaying, no- thing can be reviv'd: for that if upon any occaiion that Blood be ftopp'd from flowing into the parts,they prefently dye away. Hence of neceffity that enliven- ing Spirit mufl be infus'd into the Seed, as containing in it felf an enliveningPow- er, chiefly requifite in the Seed : which Spirit, iince it cannot be conferr'd with- out the Subject to which it is inherent, that is, Jrterious Blood, hence it follows undoubtedly, that the Blood concurs to cenftitute rfie Matter of the Seed. That the A- XI. Now that the Animal Sprits, nhnahspi- 1,Ô0Çó^ L· the Nerves, and thickened rits contru . ø ç - * ±1 ■ Ô- ' J
bate to the m the otones into a thin Liquor, ana
■making of mix'd with the Blood, of necejfty thi seed. cmcurs t0 the ]$atter 0f the Seed, is apparent from hence, that there is a qreat Correfpondence between the Brains and the Tefiicles, in regard the Brain, the Nerves, and all the nervous Parts are much weaken?'d by immoderate Copulation -, and in re- gard that the wafle of much Seed, wafts alfo a great part of the Animal |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Patient, he will tell you, that he feels as
it were Flies and Emmets creeping along from the upper parts, as the Head, &c. down to the Backbone. And when he goes to Stool, or makes Water, he 'voids a great quantity of Liquid Genital Seed·, nor can he generate, tho') he lyes with his Wife· He is the Laughing-fiock^ of Venus, and foffers Nocturnal Pollutions as well as at o- ther times: but especially when he has tr&- •vell'd a fleep place, or run hard, he draws his breath fhort , he lofes his flrength, his Head akgs, and his Ears found. By the Defcription of this Difeafe, it
is diffidently manifeft, that there is a certain Spirit that flows through the Nerves from the Brain and Back-bone to the Compofition of theSeed. For hence it is that the Brain, being weaken'd af- ter immoderate Coition, there happens a Deflux of Spirits not fufficiently con- cocbed, but crude, from the Brain to the Spinal Marrow, whence happens a Col- liquation , and a flagging andloofhefsof the Nerves. Hence Nocturnal Polluti- ons in the fleep, the Spermatic Veffels being weaken'd by immoderate Coition, and having loft their retentive Faculty: befides that that fame crude and un- concoSted Spirit flowing through the Nerves, becomes fomewhat fait and acri- monious, and with its Acrimony velli- cating and tickling the weakened Geni- tals , provokes them to an Effufion of Seed. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. New this Animal Spirit dif- sat the
fus'd through the Nerves from the chi*fCo™~ d · i° ï, é 7 J t. , pofition in
Drain to the otones, and there thick? the seed.
ned into a thin Liquor, there in that |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spirits, attended by lajftude and a
|
fame Contexture of fmall Veffels, of
I ™hich ^ Subflmceof the Stones con-
\ m . J , , f , , „. ., rrs ■> ™ mingled with the tpiritous |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mam
|
wiring of the Strength,to-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
aether with fadnefs and dejeUion of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
"Mind ü there is thereby a difiurbance
in a Man's Countenance, accompanied ■with a trembling of the Limbs j all which things declare that the Animal
Spirits are plentifully evacuated with the Seed. Which Seed, if it wcre only mace of the Blood , fuch Symptomes would never atten d the Evacuation of a
little Seed; for that a whole Pmt Qf gbod taken from a Man, does not weaken him iomuchas.thelois of an Ounce of Seed. To this we may add the Coniideration of the Spinal Confumption, thus defcri- bed by Hippocrates, Lib. iJe Morb. The Spinal Cnnfumftion, fays he, anfesfrom the Marrow of the Backbone, and chiefly 'ffiz.es upon new married and libidinous Brides |
Blood, andbyfiightly fermenting it
with its Acrimony, and feparating the Lymphatic Juice , which is to be car- ried upward through the Lymphatic Veffels, rifing out of the Subflance of the Stones, to the inner parts of the Abdomen , by the means of certain fmall, fcarce vifihle Glandules, di- ffers d among the fmall Veffels of the Tefiicles, jfecifically diffolves thefaltifh Particles of it, and feporates it from the Redundancy of the Sulphurous Liquor, with which fait Particles,and fomefew Sulphury, in its long and winding pdjjage through the fmall Vef- fels of the Stones, by a fpecific Facul- I ty of ö Stones themfelves it is con- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
coUed
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ß)/ß/^ /oiw/£ Gmp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ctiap. tXVIlt
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Water. Hence Afiftotle writes id hh
Hifi. Animal I. 8. c.ig. that Reeds which grow in Lakes and Ditches, never thrive fo well as when great flore of Rain falls. In like manner Fifh in their Ponds thrive much better when it rains. The Dew impregnated with a Volatile and Balfa- mick Salt, produces feveral forts of Worms. and Infects upon the Trees. In Vinegar expos'd to the Sun, and long kept, wc find many times little Worms to breed j concerning which thing, Bar- tholin gives us a remarkable Obferva- tion, Hifi. Anat. cent.j\. hifi. 13* who ad- mires it indeed, but leems' dot to under* ftand the Reafon. Which is plain , be* caufe the whole Acidity of the Vinegar proceeds from the Salt being exactly melted and diffolv'd; which appears from the Spirit of Salt, which is moft acid, and for that common Salt being boyl'd with Vinegar, renders it much more a- cid. Now the thinneft Particles of this melted Salt, attenuated and volatilizM by the heat of the Sun, agitate the Par- ticles of the Vinegar with particular Motions, and fo joyning with fome af- ter one, with others after another man- ner , beget a kind of Fertility which breeds Worms, enliven'd by the Beams of the Sun. And thus I think we have fufficiently
prov'd that there is a very great balfa- mic power in Salt, and that the fcecun- dity of all things living proceeds from and out of Salt. So that it need not feerri a wonder, that more fait Particles fhould berequifitetocomppfe the Mat- ter of Seed than fulphury Particles. But I have told you that they are plentifully feparated from the Blood by a certain way of Fermentation, caus'd by the Ani- mal Spirits flowing to the Stones; which Animal Spirit confifts of falt,iharp Par- ticles. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
cu^ei /#te «SW, which flows fioni the
Paraftates through the VafaDeferen- tia into the Seminary F'eficles , where it is condensd into a fiothy Liquor , and k refirv'd till the time of Evacua- tion, Now becaufe this fait Liquor has the greatcft fbare in the Compofition of the Seed , and that its fruitfulnefs and balfamic Power chiefly proceeds from thence, the Ancients feign'd that Venus fprang out of the Sea> and gave the Ap- pellation of falacity toLuft. XIII. No» that the falter Particles
of the Blood feparated by a certain Effervefcency, neceffarily, and in great quantity concur in the Compofition op the Seed, and far exceed the fulphury Particles, various Arguments ajfure us. Firfl, Becaufe in fat Bodies, where
fat and fulphurous Humours predomi- nate, there is little Seed generated , and |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
3Tfe P»wf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
hence they have, little proclivity to Ve
nery. ..a. Becaufe in drier Bodies, where
fait Humours predominate, much Seed is generated,which make 'em more able for the Sports of Vemis. 3· Becaufe the fubacid Seed exhales a
kind of frneil,which muft neceffarily pro- ceed from a difiolv'd Salt. 4. Becaufe the increafing of that in
quantity excites an itching Titillation , and provoke to Lafcivioufnefs. 5. Becaufe the Fertility of moil things
proceeds from Salt, either melted or dif- folv'd by heat, and thence it is no won- der that the fecundity of Human Seed chiefly depends upon it.The firft is appa- rent from many Experiments. Wood- afhes, especially of Burnt-oak^, ftrew'dover the Fields, renders 'emmuch mire fertile, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
and that Fertility is more lafling than the
^reading of Cow-dwg over thefameFields, which only caufes a Fertility quich^ and of fiort durance : Becaufe they contain a greater quantity of Salt, which being mehed by the Kam, and attenuated by the heat of the Sun, augments that Fertility of &rafs and Herbs. Grounds dungsd with the Bung either of Men-fir Pigeons fr Poul- tr)'-, enfertiliz.e thofe Lands ten times more |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIV. Now if the Animal Spirits when the -.
flow through the Nerves in fufficient Seed is mf
quantity , andflrong enough, to the m s'
Stones, and there be conco&ed into &,
fpiritous Liquor,together with the fed
fpiritous Salt part of the Arterious
Blood,or he duly prepared andchang d
in the long windings and turnings ,
the Seed becomes weU conceded, fpiri-
tUOUSi dud fruitful j which thich^mg
t the Seminary Vejfels, '** Copulation.
„■ ejected white. But º *h*t Spirit
flow weak,, and ** fo^ll quantity te
the Stones^ the Seed then generated^
comes crude-, watery, and not fo white;
Bb 2 the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
th2
the |
ç either Cow or Horfe- dung; becaufe
other contains ten times a greater quan- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
toty of balfamic Salt- Rain-water im
pregnated with much volatile Salt, at- tenuated by the heat of the Sun,and with the watery Vapours exhal'd and thick- nedmtodoads, caufes che Herbs and Plants tdflourHfe and grow t0 a grCater paction, than if water'd with other |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the toweft Canity.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Booki.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
9é
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Spirits being dijfipated, as it hap-
pens, through immoderate Copulation 5 and the Spermatic "Parts become weak^, frigid, and moiU'-> through which ill temper of the Parts, the narrow ends of the little Nerves that lofe themfelves in the Stones, grow limber, and fall, fo that very few Animal Spirits can penetrate to the Stones5 and fuch as pafi through arefiifled by the, extream coldnefs and moitture of the Stones : and thence it happens that there is no convenient Fermentation in the Blood flowing through the Spermatic Arteries, but the greateft part of it is converted into crude, waterifh, and fharp Juice, which being carried to the Seminary Ve- ficles, and there gather'd together,eafi!y burff forth into the Urethra^ efpecialiy in Venereal Dreams. XV. And for the fame Reafon the
y: mfcous Seminal Matter, that ufis to fettle in the Proftates, is alfo crude and watery, and by its extraordinary Moifiure relaxing the Pores, toward the Urethra in Men, toward the ¼- terine Vagina in Women, flows forth without being felt·, and unvoluntarily, ¢'ßÆ wf3icl? cmfcs the Sif/tPle Gonorrhea.
/orrhea Which Seminal Matter , if it be in- simplex. fetfed with any impure Venereal Ma- lignity, and fharp Corruptim,prefintly happens a Virulent Gonorrhea, which is attended many times by Corrofion and Exulceration. Now this Efflux of Seminal Matter, or Simple Gonorrhea, many times mpiefts the Patient for a long time, even whole years together, with Kttle debilitating the ftrength ; becauie that fpiritous Liquor coming from the Nerves, is mix'd in a fmall quantity , with fuch Seed, and very few or no Ani- mal Spirits wafte themfelves in its Eva- cuation-, which at other times in libidi- nous Copulation flow to the obfcene Parts in great quantity , and are diffipa- ted to thegreat wafting of a mans ftrength: whereas there is no labour in the fponta- neous and unfelt Emiflion of the Seed. Thus Bartholine reports that he faw at Padua, a Perfon that had been troubled with this Efflux of his Seed for above thirty years, without any prejudice to his health \ and another at Bergamo in- fefted with the fame Diftemper for ten years, in other refpeots healthful, but only that he was very much emacia- ted. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
XVI. If any Perfon wonder how Howxhe
fiich a fpiritous Animal Vapour fhould c0mpofw£ flow fo copioufly through fuch narrow tie seed and hardly conjpicuouf little Nerves jfartoge' let him confider that the Arteries alfo, by that time they come to the Stones,
are almofi invifible, and yet they carry a great deal of Blood. Moreover, let him know that thofi copious Va- pours are not carried thither fo copiouf- ly, by reafon of the extream thinnefs of the little Nerves, only that they de- fiend by degrees to the Stones : And hence after a ftout Copulation,and much Emiffion of Seed, there is requifite feme fpaceof time before a fufficient recruit can come for the generation of new Seed. XVII. But fome will fay, Thofie Anobjem*
little Nerves fiem only to terminate in °" m&™~ |
|||||||||||||||||
|
ed.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the ""
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Tunicle next wrapt about the
Stones, which for that reafon is en- dud with a quick^ Senfie , but never reach to the innermoU Subfiance of the Stones, which for that reafon is infin- fible, as is apparent from feverᇃ Di- stempers, which is a fign that thofi Spirits cannot flow to the inner Sub-, fiance. I anfwer. That as there are no Nerves, fo neither are any Blood-bear- ing Veffels to be ieen in the Stones of healthy People; however, it does not follow from thence , that there are no fuch Veffels in thofe Parts, for that they are there, and in whom, and whencon- ipicuous, we have declared Cap. 11. So without doubt there are feme flender Nerves in thofe Parts, though not to be perceived by reafon of their white Co- lour and extream Exility. Which Exi- lity, and the fmall quanity of Spirits that pais through'em, may be the reafon that the inner Subftance of the Stones is fo dull of feeling: Befides, that the in- ner Subfiance of the Stones is nothing membranous, for there is alfo an acute Senfe in Membranes; and becaufe the Stones, and other Parenchyma's of the Bowels have their proper and peculiar Subfiance, confifting of Veffels interwo- ven one among another,the like to which there is not in the whole JJody, befides which, by reafon of its flrufturc and feeling, is of an obttife Senfe, as the Sub- fiance of the Heart, Lungs, Liver, Spleen, 8cc. All which/Parts, like the Stones, have their OfaBt Senfe of feeling, lying only in the Tunicle that enfolds 'em. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
6j the hwefi Cayltfi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXVIli.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tfl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Diffi-
culty. |
XVIII. But here another Difficul-
|
XXI. If this efficient Principle be *%»"**
...''; é Je\ t ' ô ■ efficient
not in the oeed, as it happens in un- principie
fruitful Seed, then when nothing can « wanting, be form1 d out of it, it flows away^^i, and is corrupted' But if the effici- ent Principle ready to breakforih in- to AH, be deflitute of the material Principle, by which it ought to be fo- mented and ââáéç*d: Then alfo no- thing comes of it, as when the Seed, the fecond or third Day after Injecti- on, by reafon of fome fuddain Frightí or other Accident, flows out of the wombj and then nothing comes of ike Blojfom. But thefe two Principles being united
together, aft nothing upon one another but are Idle, fo long as the material thicker Principle be curdled together 5 for this detains the fpirituous efficient Principle, as it were intangl'd and lnll'd aileep, andforeftrainsit, that it cannot pat it felf forth into Aftion. But when the thicker material Principle is diflblv'd and melted in fome convenient Place by the external proper Heat of the womb, then its inbred efficient Spirit by degrees gets rid of thofe Fetters, is rous'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ty strifes·) more "weighty than the for-
mer., that feeing the animal Spirits are every way dijjxsfid of by the Mind, now here, novo there^ atpleafure, why they, are never copioufy difpofed of to flow inp the Tefticles, and caufe yem to fwell, efyecialiy upon faflful Cogi- tations ? Ianfwer, thofe Spirits are not Unequally difpofed of to any Parts, but firft to t'hofe that require fome itiort ftretching forth, to the end they may aft, or a£t more vigoroufly, as the Eyes, when any thing is to bt view'd with more attention; the Pfomb, when the Birth is ttbt'exfetfd; the Genitals in Copulation; then and chiefly then they are difpofed of to thofe parts that ferve for volun- tary Motion, as the Mufcks. But they flow always equally with a continued Courfe to the Patts only fenfitive, as al- io to thofe Parts wherein they contri- bute any thing to Nouriihment or Fer- mentation^ as being an Influx that has nothing common with the Will: And that they flow fometimes in lefs, fome- tirnes in greater Quantity to thofe Parts which are fenfitive, and Co occafion a |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
up and becomes iree, and its Power
breaks forth into Aft, and proceeding through the Uterine "Tubes to the Ova- /■/Vi3enfertilizes the Eggs which are there- in re^dy prepared and mator'd, and begins to aft in them, and in each of them out of it felf to delineate and form that which is to beforrn'd, while the thicker parts of the Seed are me! ted and made fit % to receive and gently cheriih the Eggs falling out of the Qui* ties through the Tubes into the ; For if the Eggs faould fall into a, dry womb, they would produce no more than the Seed of a Plant caft Into dry Ground.' For as nothing comes of that. Seed unlefs fow'd in a Ground moiften'd with a tepid Humiditysfo nothing comes of the Egg unlefs it fall into a womb watered with.a convenient lukewarm Moifture. ××ÉÚ. Some will fay, this cannot An ob]dii,
be fo, for the Eggs of Fowl do not ^™" fall into amoifi womb, but in*0 a, dry Nefl, and yet a Chicked & hatched out of this Egg, I anfoer> That as
for Birds and other Creatures that lay Eggs, there is not the fame Keafon, for them, neither do they require any fuch Moifture of the. womb, or thicker part , of the mafeiifibe Seed, but only the Fo-' ' mentation of Warmth. For being to ' hatch
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
quicker or a more obtufe Senfe of Fee-
ling, that happens not through the de- termination of the Mind, but by reafon of their greater or lefler quantity, or the largenefs or narrownefs of the Paifages. And thus the Animal Spirits flow to the Tefticles, not by any determined, but meerly by a natural Motion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Two farts
|
XIX. Now in the Seed thus made
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cfthsSedt of the fiiid Matter, two parts are to
be confidered: Some jubtil, and very
fpirituom, which are very few, but very effe&ive: Which we now call the Germen or Bloflbm: Others thick? er, frothy and watery, which confli- tute the chiefeB part of the Seed, andnourifi and involve the Jpirituom Parts. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thick and
|
XX. Now thefi fyirituous and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fpirimoHs thicker Parts being mix'd and clot-
ei&ndcht- *ed together compofe the Ìïâ of the ted togs- Seed, containing in themfelves a dou- f$ ýÔ ble Principle, an Efficient and ë Ma- Mafs of terial. Which Material is double, the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Seed.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
oneohf ñf which the firfi Threads of
the Mirth are formed, which is the Ìïúßfyirituous Pari,containingthe ef- ficient or forming Principle b the o- ther Alimentary, being the thicker p&rt of the Seed mated and diffolved. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lortoeft Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book
|
|||||||||||||||
|
éñ4
|
|||||||||||||||
|
more narrowly into the Original and
Nature of this fpirituous Part of the Seed, we are firfi to underfland, that it is a mofi fubtle Body produced by another Body, having afitnefibythe help of external Caufes, to produce and form another· Body, like to that from which it had its own Modelling, For when this Body has gain'd a pro- per Matter wherein to fubfift, it is to- gether with that matter deposited in a convenient place, and freed from all In- cumbrances. XXVI. That it is a Body is appa-itis et
rent, becaufe itis fib)ec\ to corporealBody' Laws, Putrefaction, Corruption, and Change, &c. and is produced by a Bo- dy, and not from a rational Soul; from which if it were produe'd, it could not be corrupted, for that be- ing incorruptible, mufl generate fome- thing incorruptible like it felf But that it is corrupted is apparent in the
Emiffion, offruitful Seed, from which no Conception happens; for then no= thing is generated out of it, but it pe- riflies, and is corrupted like other cor- ruptible Subftances. XXVII. That it is produced out of1*is P°-
a Body is plain from hence, that ittcfZl is generated and not created; As alfo that it is produced out of the Sub.
fiance of the Seed, difioWd by the ambient Beat and Moifiure, loofning the conjoyn'd Mafs of the mix'd Bo- dy, and is nothing elfe but a thin Vapour fluid and moveable, volati- lized by the Heat. For which reafon it would eafily fly away unlefs It were detain'd5 as being wrapt about by the thicker Particles of the Seed not fo apt for Volatility; and by and by ftraitly enclofed by the womb and its proper Membranes, and in regard of its fait Particles, of which for the moft part it confifts, it were fomewhat inclin'd to fix- ation, and fo were hindered and ffop'd in its Flight. XXVIII. That it has an aptitude Its áñý*
from the convenient Matter of which mde' it felfconfifis, and wherein it inheres,
by the help of external Caufes to pro* duce and form a Body like to that fiom whence it proceeded, Experience teaches US> But whence that Aptitude proceeds is not altogether fo mani- ktt. XXIX,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Batch Chickens without themfeives,pro-
vident Nature has provided for them, within the Ihclls of the. Eggs, what was requiute and could not be cOriferr'd by any thing extriniic,. that is a copious convenient Moifture, wherein the fpiri- tuous part of the male Seed may form, out of it felf what is to be form'd., and nouriffl it alfo with the fame, till it comes to the maturity of a Chicken. And therefore it is that the Eggs of Fowl have a Yolk, which is deny'd to all the Eggs of Creatures that bring forth li- ving Conceptions. In which ..fore of Creatures it neither is nor could be fo. For. they being to bring forth large Births, there could not be Mouriihment diffident contained in little Eggs, by which the Birth might be augmented and nouriihed tofuch a Bignefs. Hence it is of ncceffity that extenfive Nourifh- ment rand flow into the Eggs, and come to the Birth; andfirft the thicker parts of the male Seed already melted, ought gently to receive the new form'd Body and nourifh it by Appofition; and then other more copious Nouriihment muff be conveighed by the Mother to the womb for the Nourifliment of the large Birth. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the fpi-
rituous Pun. |
Having thus fpoken fufficiently in ge-
neral of the matter of the Seed, now let |
||||||||||||||
|
us a little more accurately coniider the
fpirituous Part. The opini- XXIII. Hippocrates difcourfingof ° ocratesT f^e fyirituous Part, writes in feveral concerning Places^ that the Seed fulls from all thefpiritu-■ parts that is to fay, that fomethine cus punof . , , J JV» J r li-
the Seed. & generated in every s: art, rejembhng
the nature of the Partj which being
conveighed from each fart to the Stones, and mix'd with the thicker "Matter, together with that fame thick- er Matter compofes the Seed, con- taining in it felf the Ideas of all and every part. ofArifle- XXIV. kuhauzafcribes acelefii- tk- · al Nature to this fpiritual Part, like the nature of the Stars ; For, faith he, there is in the Seed of ail Creatures^ that which renders the Seed fruitful, and iscalled Heat, and yet no Fire, nor any fitch Quality, but a Spirit which is contained in the Seed and frothy Body? as alfo Nature, that is the Soul, which is in that Spirit, an- fwerable in proportion to the Element whit is the 0f the Stars, ftirtom ÷÷í# Naur that mfaay inquire |
|||||||||||||||
|
'6j the lowett Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CJiap. XXVill.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Turf, Wood, and other Materials, do
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tofmf
|
XXIX. That the Figures and Forms
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
of Bodies arife from the various
Constitution , partly of the firming Caufe, partly of the Matter out of which they are compounded, is a thing confeffed among the Philofophers., In Generation therefore a juft and due Con- ftitution and Difpofitio.n of the Matter is required, that the formal Caufe may act upon it, and form and generate fomething out of it. Now the forefaid Spirit rooted in the Seed, containing in it felf the forming Form, call'd $á&Ì$ both has and perfects that requifite dif- pofition of Matter; and that is the firft Agent or Principle of the forming..of the Birth, and alfo the firft and next Matter of the Parts to be delineated. For there is a,certain efficient Spirit: in- fufed into all natural Seeds, which ari- fing out of the thinneft and^ moft vola- tile fait and fulphury Particles of the Seed it felf, concocted after a particular ■ manner by the Heat, and intermixed with the more fixed Particles of the Seed; is the primary caufe of Formati- on, and the primary and next matter of the Body to be form'd, and actuates the other Particles of the Seed, and as it were leads the Dance of natural Moti- ons, which being coagulated, abfent, extinct or fuffocated , there can be no Generation. Now if fuch a Spirit be contaiifd in all Seeds, then certainly in the Seed of Man. Where the XXX. Now a fmafl Particle of\ idea of d tfas Spirit contains in it felf the Ideas contained. °f a^ and fingular the Parts of the whole Body, which Parts it is able a- gain to form out of it felf when by the AjpSance of the Uterine Heat. |
ot take Fire, nor flame out, unlels
ome fubtle Matter, having the form of ire, enter 'em, and raife the firft Idea f Fire, which then makes fit the reft f the Matter, that it may be able to af- ume the like form of Fire: fo there is o Creature of the fame likenefs raifed ut of the Egg, unlefs it enter fome gg, which bears the idea of that fame reature, which making of it felf the irft delineation of that Creature, at the ame time renders the reft of the Matter f that fame Egg fit, firft to increafe its elineation, and then aflume the form of all its Parts. Now this is that fame Idea-bearing Spirit ingrafted in the Male Seed, and feparated from its thicker Mai's by the benefit of the Uterine Heat, and fo infufed into the Eggs. XXXI. Now the Seed receives ideas
thofe Ideas from all and every fingu- ^^thef larPart , fir as from all Bodies in- are? nite fubtle Beams iffue forth, expreft ng the Figure and external Colour of all thofe Bodies pom whence they ow,fo alfo from every the fmallejl Particles of the Body, certain mofi fubtil little Bodies ijfning from the fmaUefi Particles of the Body, Ukg mofi fyirituous Atoms, are mixd with the faid Spirit flowing from them,, which then has the fame Imprejjionof the Body from whence it flowed, and received the fame fmall forth-flowing Body , that lighting upon the proper Subject to which it is inherent, it maybe effectual out of it felf to pro- duce and form a Body like to that from which it received the imprinted |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
being fomevphat loofend and freed \ Shapes. For thofe moft fubtle Bodies
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
flowing either from fome Body, or fome
part of a Body, cannot but have ob- tain'd a model or fafhioning from it,fuch as are the Shapes of the Things within the Bodies out of which they flow. And fo the feminal Spirit obtains fome pro- priety of thofe Particles of the Body, out of which it fiow'd, and that not only of the Figure, but of the whole Nature- XXXII. But thefe Proprieties of The p^
the fingular Particles, are notfipa^- tbefin&L· ted in that Spirit, but fall and meet Particles together in every Ñ article of it, ^JJ^JSS then difylay themfelves again in the ev^y par· Formation 5 In Ufa manner as a thtt and thoufand Beams of vifible things meet £jL« together in ote Mirror^ and out of in the for* the»*"**--
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
from the thicker Ìïâ efthe Seed, it
advances toward the Ovaries, and enters the Eggs, and in them now carried through the Tubes into the Womb, it is agitated, mov'd and rouz'd into ABion. For being agi- tated, it acts, and acting, it cannot do otherwife, than out of that convenient Matter of which it confifts it felf, and where it is inherent, that is out of it felf to form fuch Parts, of which it contains ln it felf the Ideas, and fo by degrees renders the reft of the Matter of the Egg aPt and fit, which giving way to the Growth of thofe Forms, may be able alio to afiUKne their Shape. Which I ihall endeavour to illuftrate by a Com- panion. As Coles extinguiihed, Straw, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
éñ#
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the kmefl CaYity]
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
them difinguifies the Figures and
Colours of every particular thing. And hence it is that every Particle of this Sp/it has a-power to form the whole Creature. Which Efficacy however is more powerful,when many'Particles are collected together in one Bubble. For as a few viiible Beams flowing from a- ny· thing whatever, fufficiently reprefent rhe Figure and Colour of ic, and yet that Figure and that Colour are more apparently, more accurately, and right- ly discovered, if many Beams concur to depaint and let it forth, as in Concave Glaffes ; ib alfo the particular Particles oithis Spirit have a power to form the whole, yet is the Faihioning more per- feir, if many Particles endu'd with the fame.Power be joyn'd together, and execute their work with united force. . Norv if the Particles of this Spirit be collected in the Bubbles not of one, but of feveral Eggs, thence the Generation ofieveral Births, for the forming Spirit has fufficient Power to form the whole in every Bubble. Which is eaiily ob- ferv'd in Birds. _ For the Sperm of a Cock, which is injected into the Hen hut- in/ -. *««; r~~u n.,^~u~ but full of is
|
Quefiion, how thofe Parts are gem-
rated out of the Seed, of which Parts the Parents were defiitute long before Generation, feeing that no Idea, no forming Power, or Architectonic Spi- rit can flow from them? \ anfwer, that this is done, becaufe the Imaginati- on of the Parents fupplies that Defect, who daily feeing other Infants, Boys, and grown People, born and well iha- ped with all their Members, firmly imagine with themfelves that they ihall kbeget the like. And fo no lefs imprint I the Ideas of the defective Parts in the faid Spirit, and model both it and the whole Seed no otherwife than if the modelling had proceeded from thofe Parts. For how far Imagination prevails in this par- ticular, appears in Women with Child, who by the force of Imagination only forming ftrange Ideas, frequently add to the Birth not only the ftrange Figures, Colours, and Spots of the, things ima- gined, but the things themfelves accor- ding to their whole Nature. Thus have fome Infants been born with Horns, when the Mother has been fo frighted by a horned Bead, that ihe conceived fuch a deep impreffion of that Horn, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
s
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
difperfed through all thofe Eggs which
are already come ßï Maturity ; and is the fole Caufe of enfertilizing the., fmall Particles in each Egg, and being agitated by the external Heat, and the little quantity of Spirit abfeonded therein, h the efficient Caufe of the Chicken ] and alio the Matter of the firft Delineati- on. Howthss XXXIII. Now this fame Spirit
Smesto fl0Vpin& fiom the feveral Particles is the stones} Mixed with the Bloody and is cir- culated together with it through the whole Body, and gives it an aptneS to nourijh all the Parts. fior ?-r ^ Blood had not jomething in # few like to the feveral Parts, it coM JJt ' nourilh all the Pans, and add fome- thing alike to every individual Par- tick. The Particles of this Bl0od whkh are changed into Seed, contain al- io this fame Form-bearing Spirit within sem, which is therefore involv'd within How theft the Seed made in the Stones, and that in g^ZZt aconfiderable Quantity,_and compofes ear ef tkIts more noble and primary efficient seei,v>hicb Part, yet fuch as cannot fubfift nor fc,c |
that has not only disfigured the Child
with the Mold or Colour, but with the very Subftance ot the Horn growing out. I my fell in the Year 1637, knew a Wo- man of thirty Years of Age in Gelder- Und, who kept an Ape with a long Tail and took great delight in it. This Wo' man was about a Month gon with Child, at what time the Ape of a fud- dain leaping upon her Shoulders, ftrook her over the Face with his Tail: whence the woman conceived fuch an Idea of the Ape's Tail, and cheriihed it fo ftrong- ly in her Imagination, that at length ihe brought forth a Child with a Tail at the end of that Portion of the Back cal- led the Coccyx, thinly hair'd and of the' fame Colour with the Tail of the Ape, which the Surgeons having cut off at the Requeft of the Parents, the pare gan~ ren'd to the lofs of the Cbiids Life. Ex- erience alfo teaches us, that if a wo- an with Child continually and irrong- think of the maim'd part of any Man, rom which ihe took a fuddain Fright, he brings a maim'd Infant into the orld, tho' both ihe and her Husband ad their Limbs pa-fed and quite the ontrary: if &e continually think of a |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
perfect and found Child, ihe will bring
forth a Child perfect in its Limbs, tho' |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Parem
|
Pi
ten
|
ferv'd entire without the thicker ma-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a! rare.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fore Gene-
ratiots. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXIV. Here arifes a difficult]
|
perhaps either _ ihe or her Husband
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
might want a Limb. In like manner, a
Man
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dhap. XxVltf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomft Csvltf,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Mind, or Will, together with the
Arterious Blood flow to the womb, of .wfufchV and of the Birth therein contain- ed the great bellied Woman often thinks* thence they are carried through the umbilical Vein to the Birth it felf,which being very tender;, by reafon of the ex- traordinary foftnefs of its .Body, eafily receives the Idea ftrongly imprinted in· to it by the Imagination of the Mother,- ( as an Image feen is imprinted into the foft Brain, to be fhortiy offered again to the Memory) which is very fmall at the Beginning , but iricreafes more and more as the Child grows in the womb; as Letters or Piftures ilightly engraven with a Penknife upon ^the Rinds of a Cucumber or Melon, grow by degrees with the Fruit. And thus al- fo the Images of vifible things, at a great Diftance are depainted in the Tunicle of the Eye, by the help of the Interme-. diate Air, arid Sounds are conveighed through the Air to Places remote. . XXXVI. Swammerdam propofing Another
this Doubt to me in his Miracle offie/i'0fn ** Nature, How it comes to faf that rei Parents maim'd in fome Parts, be- get whole Children, as if he would with one Herculean Argument dihei* date the whole Obfiurity, anfivers, be- caufe all the parts are contained in the Egg. But if this be the true Caufe, how comes it, that out of that one Egg, containing all the Parts, fometimes a Child happens to be bOrri maim'd in fome parts; and that fometimes when the Parents are found and perfect in all their Limbs; and fuch, as before that, have begot, and afterwards alio beget entire limb'd Children. Why ftould the Foundation of an Atm, or a Legg, or any other part be more wanting, in that Egg, than in the Eggs of other women, both before and afterwards con- veighed to the womb, out of which en- tire Childeren have been conceived > |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Man may more eafily imprint into the
feminal Spirits the Ideas of Parts-de* fe&ive, than the Woman through her- Imagination can deface, alter, or de- prave thofe parts: And as this is certain of a woman by Experience, the fame is Rill more certain of a Man. Neither is it to be queftioned but that if the Pa- rents think continually and much upon thofe defe&ive Parts, nor by other Ima- ginations irhprint in the feminal Spirit the Ideas of thofe defective Parts, they fliall beget Children maim'd in thofe parts. This is apparent from hence in the firft part, that if the Parents were born mainrd in any part, when they have not been able afterwards to imagin any Ideas of the enrirenefsof that part, as being that which they never knew perfect in themfelves, frequently the Children are maim'd in that part. But if they were maim'd in any Member long after they were born, then eafily and ftrongly imagining the Idea of that part of which they knew the foundnefs and the ufe before, they may fupply that defed in the Seed and its Spirit. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
How idea's
imzvinei |
XXXV. But how the faid Idea's
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_ are imprinted in the Seed by the Ima-
ted in the gination of we Parent is not jo eafily Seed. explain d. However thus it feems to happen. The Image of the thing of- ten andferionfly thought upon, is ex- a&ly delineated in the Brain -, and that Pidlure and its bringing into Shape being imprinted in the Animal Spirits, and by them communicated alfo to the arterious Blood ± together with thefe, that are to be the matter of the Seed, is carried to the Stones, and in the making of the Seed fup- plies therein the defiff of thofe Ideas, which could not flow from the parts of which the Parent was defiitute,and fi the Seed with its enlivening Spirit |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
furnifhed with all the necejfary Idea's ijF] If thefe women's Eggs contain all the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the feveral parts of the whole Body,
|
does Swammerdam bimfelf fay, that
Levi, long before he was born-. W þ
the Loyns of his Parents ? Wi# ne. nave
alfo fome Eggs to be generated in the
Loyns of Men ? 'Tis to b- fear'd ne will
fhortiy bring 'em, as well out of the
Heads as out of the loyns of Men
aad
the Stones of Woi«ert'·
XXXVir. Here another Doubt a-Whether
rifis ; feeing that thofe fpirituous Ir- cmtef radiations■ equally happen from $%£ parts of the Body, in the Body of a |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Squires fuch an Aptitude that all the
parts may be form'd out of it, even thofe Parts of which the Parent is destitute. That this is thus done in the Seed, is no (uch Wonder, feeing that after the fame manner fometimes the Ide- a's of various things, are imprinted in the Birth already fornrd through theftrong Imagination of the Mother: Becaufe that the idea's of things imagined and exa&ly depainted in the Brain , being imprinted in the Animal Spirits, by the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
determination of the Spirits made by Child, as well as of one grown to Ma~
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C 6 turit\
|
'i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ß.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the hmjt CaYity*
|
||||||||||||
|
i-p.:
|
||||||||||||
|
ving in her Imagination the external
Features of any other Man, with whorri fbe never had any Familiarity,the Child ihall be like to him: Nay, and many times, by beholding rnonftrous Forms and Shapes, imprints and ftamps *em many times upon the Births.For wonder- ful is the Force of Imagination,efpecially in Bigg-bellied Women;of which Thomas Fienm has written an excellentTractate. Thus far concerning the Mans Seedi Now particularly in a few words con- cerning the Seed of women, the ufe and neceffity of it. XXXIX. Here prefintly we meet of ^ ^0"
a Quepon , at the very Threfiold,mm Sidi whether Women h&ve Seed or no > Ariflode affirms that women have no ^^
Seed; but that their Flowers fupply the Women place of the Seed. For which they who have any follow this fame Prince of Philofophcrs, sed er no, give thefe Reafons. 1. Becaufe there is no way through which the Seed can pafs from the Stones to the Womb. 2. Becaufe the womans Seed can contribute nothing to Generation; and for that it has been found that Women have many times conceived, without being fenfible ' of any Pleafure in Coition; and there- fore without any emiilion of Seed. 3. Becaufe the fame Accidents do not be- fall women, at that time that Seed is faid to be generated in them, as happen to Men at that age, that is to fay, their Voices do not change, their Nerves are not ftronger , their Body is not dry'd, neither are they more perfect in the Gifts of the Mind, tea 4. Becaufe by the Teftimony ïé Harvey, the Tefticles of women in the Aft of Generation do not fwell? nor vary from their wonted ConfKtution either before or after Coiti- on : Neither is there any iign or mark of their Ufe or Neceffity either in Coi- tion or Generation. 5. Becaufe that by reafon of the injection of the womans Seed into the womb in bigg-bellied wo- men, frequent Abortion happens after Copulation. For that Seed muft either be corrupted in the womb, and fo bring various Mifchiefs, and at length Death upon the inclofed Birth,; or elfe it muft flip out of the womb, and fo the Orifice of the womb being opened, Abortion muft follow. And hence they conclude that women have no Seed, and fo that their Stones are only given for Orna- ment, like the Paps of Men. XiL. But this Opinion long fuf- That m-
pected, at length has been defervedly re- »*» **w jected by moil men ; it being fufficicntly Sti*' apparent that women have Seed from hence, that they have Stones, fperma- tic |
||||||||||||
|
turity: Why the Office of Generation \
may not equally he performed as well by a Child as by a Perfin fully grown : fVhen as the forming Spirit is equal- ly prefent in both ? I anfwer, this falls out for two Caufes. I. Becaufe that in a Child, that Spirit has not yet a Subject wherein to inhabit. For the Blood be- ing very OyKe':, is confumed in the Growth and nouriihment of the Body,fo that there is no fuperfluous blood out of which the feed can be duly made. 2. Becaufe that in a Child there are want- ing tbofe requifite Mediums to perfect that Work} For beiides the extream Oylinefs of the Matter, and its unapt- nefs,the fpermatic VefTels are over weak to make Seed. In Males, the Yard is too ihort, and the Paffages are too nar- row to conyeigh the Seed out of the Stones to the feminary Veffekand thence to the Vretbra. In Females the VefTels arc two fmall and ftraitened, and the womb too narrow to receive the Seed. whence the XXXVIII. From what has been
likenefsof fyj perhaps Come one may raifi a- nother Queftion 5 feeing that the fpirt- tuous Idea-bearing Irradiations are to be confidertd only in the Seed of a Man, how it comes to pafs that the Birth does not always refimble the Male parent in lifynefi of Feature and Form, but frequently the Mo- ther .<? Hippocrates of old gave fundry Reafons for this, taken from the vari- ous Quality and Quantity of the Seed of a Man and Woman mix'd together: Whofe Opinion many follow, but do not explain it all alike. Among whom are Capivaccius, and Deufingim, whofe Opinions, becaufe they are grounded upon no folid Foundations, we ihall o- mit for Brevities Sake. My Opinion is, that all this whole Matter depends upon the Imagination of the Mother. For a bigg-bsllied Woman always think- Ing this or that when flic is awake, and j converting her Thoughts for the moft Ipartto the Birth contained in the womb, if ihe be an admirer of berfelf, and of the outward Shape and Forrn of her own Body, the Child will.be like her. But if ihe be a Perfon that is altogether taken with the Shape and Features of her Husband, and often imprint his Image into her Imagination, the Child will.be like the Father. But that this Refem- blance does not proceed from the Qua- lity or Quantity of the Seed of the Man and Woman, is hence apparent, for that a bigg-bellied Woman ftrongLy concei: |
||||||||||||
|
■
|
||||||||||||
|
OfthehweflCaYityl
|
||||||||||||||||
|
*?9
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXVlli.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
cern nor know what, was the difference
of the Conftitution in the Copulation it- felf; and in another killed after Copu- lation he could not find what was the Conftitution in the Coition. For if perhaps the Stones did fwell in Coition, the fwelling of the. Genital Parts moft certainly fell through the terror of Death, and Death enfuing, andfo ôò- turn'd to their former lank Conftitutf· |
||||||||||||||||
|
tic Arteries,and Veins, and deferent Fefels
as Tribes, ma Pfaftates, which Parts not being given'em in vain, no queftion ferye for the Generation of Seed. Moreover in theS tones themfelves theEggsate confpi- cuoufly to be feen, containing a tranfpa- rent White, well deferving the Name of Seed,which being matur'd, and bedew'd and impregnated with the male Seed, are conveighed through the defer entFef- Jeh or T« to.and fo carried to the womb. Laflfy-) Women in Coition emit a cer: tain feminal Matter out of the Proflates with great Pleafure, and after Coition fufferthe fame Symptomes as happen to Men, fadnefs, laifitude, conturbation in their Countenances, numnefs, and ceffa- tion from Defire. Thus both the Firfl and Second Reafon of the AnfloteUnns falls to the Ground· For that the Seed of women included in the Eggs, is alto- gether neceffaxy for Generation is appa- rent from hence, that nothing is begot by the Male Seed, unlefs the Spirituous Part of ic, light into the Liquor refem* bling the white of an Egg, as into the fole Matter proper for its ufe: And for that women never conceive, that have no Eggs in their Ovaries, as in elderly xvomen; or at leaft none that are im- pregnated and carried out of their Ova- ries to the womb: As neither do they Conceive who never emit with Pleafure any feminal Liquor out of their Pnfta- tes. And therefore there is no Credit to be given to thofc that cry they were ravifhed by Force, and conceived without Pleafure. Lafily, Becaufe that among Brutes,Bitches, Sowes, and other female Creatures, being fpay'd become Barren, as being depriv'd of the Organs gcnzntmgSeed-learifig Eggs. To which ,we may add 3 that the Holy Scripture makes mention of the Seed of the lVdma,ny as.rnofi neeeffary to Generation. The 'TfeWileafon of the Anflotelum is of no Value; For that at the time that Seed is generated, their Voices do not change, nor their Nerves grow ftfonger, <hc. The Reafon of that is, becaufe the whole Temperament of their Bo- dies is much colder and moifler than Mens, and therefore the Seed included in their Eggs, is much mote crude and ttioift than the Seed of Man, nor does it "iffufe fuch a hot and iharp Fermenta- ceous Expiration through the whole u *ras a Mans Seed· ^° lefs vain is
the Fourth Argument^ for that the Con- ftitution of the Stones was obferved bv Hxi"v?y not to vary either before or af- ter Population, that was foima^in'd by Hirvey, becaufe that in a Bead killed before Copulation, he could neither dif- |
||||||||||||||||
|
ZjC
|
||||||||||||||||
|
in like manner as a Mans Yard tho*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ftiff with Lull, flaggs upon the leaft Fear
or apprehenfion o( Death. Further- more,, neitherin Coition nor after Co- ition does any manifeft Difference out- wardly appear to the Eye, neither in the Stones'of Men or Women, only thai: they are drawn upward in Men, yet whether or no there happens any plea- fing Alteration in the Stones of Females in the venereal A£t when the Eggs are impregnated with the due of the .Male Seed, this tho' Brute Animals cannot difcover in Words, yet their Gefticula- tion fufficiently declares it: And there- fore rational Women confefs it, that they feel an extraordinary Pleafure in their Wombs, and all the adjacent parts; among which are the Stones, ad* * T° thefe hering to the Sides of the Womb.* ^«^ iedone more, taken from Maids mho have been feifed with
the Furor Uteriaus, and have dyed of the fame. ' in whom ( being opened) the Teflicles of one, or both, hive been found extraordinarily fwell'd beyond their natural, bignefs; and Au- thors report that fame Pounds of the feminal Matter has been taken out of the TeJlicles of One who died of that Diftem- psn I have feen feveral who have had that Difiafe, of which two of them dyed by the force of the Malady* I defired them both to be opened, which was done. And in both, the Tefiicles mere extreamly fwell'd. In the firfl, the right tefiie-le as bigg is twice a mans Fid doubled, and being opened, there was near a Vint of feminal Mttterwhich ran and was fquee^ed out of it. In the other, the right Teflicle in like manner mas tamifed and is big again as the former, and as black as Soot, fiinking ex- treamly, fo that the Surgeon judged it a Gangreem Salmon* The Fifth Argument proves nothing}
for they who at the time of Ingravidati- on from the Eggs injected into the womb by Coition, are afraid of Dam- mage to the Birth and future Abortions^ they arc miftaken in that to think that in the Copulations of bigbellied women any Seed bearing Eggs fall anew into the Cavity of the womb, not knowing that thofe Paffages, after Conception, remain clos'd up till the Delivery: As alfo the Veffels appointed for'the Evacu- ation of the Menftmum'i·- -And that that Pleafure, which fuch women are fenfibie of in Copulation, doss not proceed from any Egg or Seed flipping out of the Stones into the ^0*]5-» but from the Vifcous Seminal Matter^ which is, Womens fqueez'd out of the Proflates Intdthe Vte- re/Haes rln1' li>fUL·· . were made
LX. From rphat hd ken faid '*%££?
Cc 2 'is
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomfi Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2èÏ
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is Efficiently demonstrable, that Wo* and that the Eggs thus impregnated
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
«?e«j- Stones were not given *em only
for Ornament, according to the Ari- stotelians , which can be none in a part that is always hidden and never confpicuous, but for abfilute Necejfity. whtt nit XLII. Now what that Necejfity is,let xec($ty u. Ms inquire : And therefore thatfome- thing may be produced out oj'Plants, there is equally required both a Ferti- lity of the Earthy and a fecundity of the Seed. The Fecundity of this Seed confifis in the fpirituous Bloflbm; the fertility of the Earth in a conveni- ent Heat and Moifiure, duly moiflen- ed and impregnated with Salt and fulphury Particles. Vnlefs thefe two concur, nothing can be produced from the Seed of a Plant. For Example, Let the belt Wheat be thrown into a heap of Salt, Iron, Lead, or dry Sand, nothing grows from thence, tho' the Seed be fruitful in it felf, becaufe it does not light into convenient Matter , wherein the generative Principle may be diflblv'd and let at work. In like manner let the fame Seed be call into-Earth where there |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
proceed to the Womb, that through its
cherishing Heat the generative Pri»' ciple infiifed into ^em may jail to work, 5 I fay unlefi all this be, from the maf- culim Seed alone, tho* never fo fruit- ful, there will be nothing generated: For nothing is generated from the Male Seed alone, tho1moBfruitful in its felf. Now, that fame Female Al- buminous Seed of the Eggs is like the fat moifture of the Earth; nay it is the very fat prepared Moifiure it felf, which conveniently receiving the fpirituous part of the Male Seed and entering its Pores, diffolves it, rowfes the genera- tive Principle latent therein, and excites it to A&ion. Which praceedinginto Aft, prefently forms out of its felf, in a fmall Compendium, the whole that is to be form'd, that is the firft Delineations of the whole Birth, and nouriihesit with that agreeable Albuminous Moifture up- on which it fwims firft by Irroration and Appofition, till it be brought to fuch a Solidity, and that the Bowels are be- come fo ftrong, that afterwards they may be able to make and prepare for themfelves Nouriihment carried to the Womb and infufed through the Mouth and Navel. XLIV. Hence it is apparent why why a wo-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is
|
too great a quantity of Salt, Lime.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
endu'd
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Canker, or any iuch matter, _
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with a corroding and iharp Quality ,then
the Seed is corrupted and extinguished, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
together with its generative Principle, Copulation does not follow every timemn does
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that a man lies with an Empty womam TivZ"^
becaufe that if a woman, through Any time fat* DiBemperof the Ovaries, or their bad Uhv>itL Stru&ure, or by reafonof her years, or through any other caufe be deftitute of Eggs, or that the albuminoid Matter latent in the Eggs he badly tempered, toofiarp, too hot, too cold, or endud with any bad quality, and fo be unfit for the diffolution of the Procreative Male Seed; then no Conception can. happen,becaufe the (fir Horn procreative' Principle of the Male Seed, is for the fame Reajbns ftified and corrupted. But this is not the only caufe whv Con- ception k hinder'd: for it frequently al- io happens, that the Eggs of Women are not come to their juft Maturity or through fome Impediment of the Pa'fla- ges,the generative Principle cannot come to the Eggs,nor the Eggs to tne Womb; or elfe the Male Seed being weak of its felf, and deftitute of a generative Prin- ciple, or for that its generative Principle is corrupted and fuffocated in the Womb, before it can reach the Eggs,by * realom |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and produces nothing; but if it be
thrown into a fat Earth well dung'd, then^ the Heat affifting the more thin Particles of the terrene Moifture, enter the fmall Pores of the Seed, and are in- termix'd with its Subilance, which there- upon fwells, and fo the Germen, or ge- nerative Principle is diflblved and falls to work, and whatever is thence form'd is noun'ihed, augmented, and increafed by rhe fame Moifture,mclted and mix'd together with _ the thicker Particles of the Seed % being afterwards to receive from the Earth more and more folid Nouriihment when once it has taken Root. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Compit-
rifon be- tween the Womb mi. |
XLIII. And thus it is in the Ge-
neration of Man. The Womb is the Earth, firfi receiving the mafiHHne |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the EirtL fruitful Seed: But unlejs that Land
be moiftened with a convenient dewie Moifiure, embrace and dijjolve that received mafculine Seed , and fend forth its more fubtle engendring Parti through the Tubes to the Eggs contained in the Stones or Ovaries, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaVttf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
idi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.· XXVIIL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
contain in it felf an active Principle of
forming the Parts, which might be pro- voked from power, to act out of that a- lone, by the cherifhing of the Vierine Heat; but it has not, nor is any fuch thing drawn forth out of it, as we have prov'd before, and is manifeft in Wind- Eggs. The likenefs of the Son to the Mother proves nothing, in regard the Gaufe of it does not proceed from any ad of the Seed j but is imprinted from another Caufe , for the mpft $lrt upon the Birth it felf while k is forming, and oftentimes after it is form'd and fur- nifh'd with all its Members, and fome- times fome Weeks or Months after it, is form'd: For that innumerable Exam- ples of Big-belly'd Women teach us that the various ftrong Imaginations of the Mother,and unufual motions and deter- minations of the Spirits proceeding from thence, do wonderfully change the Birth already form'd, and imprint this or that figure upon it like foft Wax: white fome affrighted by fome terrible fight» others looking upon Pi&ures, either with de- light or abhorrency, others earneftly longing for Cherries, or other Fruits, have imprinted Grange Forms and Moles upon the Birth, and that not long before Delivery 5 which active power never- thelefs neither proceeds from the Seed of the Woman, nor can be any way attri- buted to her, the Aofion being done long after the forming of the Birth. XLVIII. Befides thefaid Argument
0/Mereatus, there are three more ponderous producd by other Perfens : 1. Becaufe a Mule is generated be" tween a Mare and an Áâ. 2. Becaufe that between a Man and a Beafi , no Man but an irrational Creature is ge- nerated. 3. Becaufe a white Woman many times Conceives by an Ethiopian^ and produces a white Infant. Which things feem not to be done but by the forming power of the Female Seed, as it concurs with the forming power of the Male Seed. , XL1X. Before 1diffolve thefi Dif-
ficulties, I judge it reajbnable to confi- der, that the Male Seed does not pro- ceed into a$ 5 neither is there any thing produced out of it like to that from whence it proceeded, unlep there be a convenient Ferment and Nou~ rifhment mixed with it 5 and if there be any ¼ö& or Error, or Cor- ruption in either^ or in both, thett either nothings &r fqmething ficiowti is
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
reafon of the bad temper of the Womb,
or elfe from the vitious Humours there- in fettled; for which Reafons there can be no Conception. The Mais . XLV. However it be, the true,ma<-
vthmi" çú&·> And ^ceJfaryVfe of the Male which there Seed appears from what has been al- nbe no ready jaid·-, as being that without |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Genera/
tion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which there can be no Generation of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Man, no more than Generation of
Plants, Without a fruitful Moifiure of the Earth. whether XLVI. Here a material QueUion STr^fe If there be fuch a nece\fity of auje of the Female Seed, in refye& of the dif- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fermiti·
en. |
folving^ cherifiing, nourifhing Matter,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whether it have any pare in the form-,
ing the Birth ? Hitherto it has been the common Opi-
nion, That it has a fhare as well of the forming Caufe, as of being the nourifh- ing Matter ; and that it is mix'd with the Man's Seed, and that one Mafs is made of thofe two Seeds mix'd together, and that out of that* Mais being ferment- ed in the Womb, the fpirituous procrea- tive Principle is drawn forth, by which, and out of which, the Members of the Birth are delineated and form'd. Which Opinion Sennertm very fpeciouily both propounds and defends 5 and of which Ludo'vicws Mercatm is no lefs a ftrenu- ous Patron, who thinks with one Hercw lean Argument to remove the whole Doubt, and to prove the forming Power of the Female Seed. Whatever affrmi- Uus, (faith he) fufering with Victory, of wceffity a^s ·' but the Son is [ometimes made like the Mother; therefore the Mo- ther acts in the Generation of the Son. fifollows XLVII. But the? this- whole Argm
mixrJhe mm â°Ì be granted, it does not
seed affords follow that the Womans Seed affords any Tower am power to the forming of the Birth. ml·. For there ì a great deal of difference between the Mother acting, and the Seed of the Mother a&ing. For the Mother acts upon the Man's, and "cr own Seed, while fhe warms, cherifh- e?5 and embraces both in her Womb , an4 fo rowfes that fame procreative Principle into Action. But this renders it nt for the Nutritive Matter. But nei- ther She nor her Seed contribute any thing to the forming of the Parts, but as Mediums, by which the latent Power in Male Seed is fet at work. But if the Womans Seed Qiould a£t informing and delineating the Birth, then it ought to |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Three mkr
more weighty Argu- ments* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Mate
Seed iocs not proceed into Ëßß^é Unlejs there: be a fn fer- ment mix- ed with 2* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ÉïÔ÷â Cavity,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2è2
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fs produced bat of it, which Nature
perfeBs however as far as it can. In like manner as we lee among Plants, that the Send oi Early and Wheat thrown into barren Ground degenerates into Darnel, and other unprofitable Herbs, having no refcmblance to the former, by reafon oi the Defeit of convenient Ferment and Noufiir.ment. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
female Seed, as containing in it ßÜß any
forming Power, but through the De- fect cf the female Seed, which being in a bad Condition canfes that impediment by which the forming Power of the male Seed is fo difturbed and obitruct- ed, that it cannot a£t aright. tit To the Third 1 fay, That d Anfwer to
white Woman may brim forth a white tk thtrd Infant, tho\ got with Child by a Ne- ArgUm«U gro. Not through any forming Pow- er in her Seed, but through her (Iron? Imagination and Fancy of a'white |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The An-
fiver to the former At gnments. Tothefrft Argument. |
L. This being premifed, I come to
the OkjeBions , and anfwer to the firft, that it does not prove that the female Seed concurs with the Mafcu- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
line as the efficient Caufe of Formati-
on: But that in the faid Cafe the aBive Principle of Generation is nei- ther duly produced eut oftheMaftuline Sex, nor conveniently proceeds into ABion, by reafon of the Impediments ] that occur, becaufe that the Seed of\ the Á â is neither in the Egg conve- niently enough diffolved and provoked into AM by the Seed of the Mare, proportionally to the Nature of that Creature -, neither is there Nourifi- ment Efficiently convenient afforded to it in the firji Formation. Hence the Workwoman nature, who never is idle, when fhe cannot form and perfect an Afs, begets a Creature next approach- ing to the Nature of the Afs3 that is to fay a Mule, which in reipeel: of the Af- fes forming Seed is by Nature ari Jfs, but in refpecT: of the firft Nutriment af- forded in great Quantity by the Mare, and participating of the Nature of the Mare, can fes a bulk of Body bigger than that of the ylfs} and in fome meafurere- fembling that of the Mare. LI. To the Second I fay, That the
fame DefeB happens to the Seed of the Man in the Womb and Eggs of the female Brute, and hence Nature inUead of a human Birth, generates out of it an irrational Monfler. In like manner as in the Eggs and Wombs of women themfelves, by reafon of the fame defect of convenient Ferment of the womans Seed, or fome Corruption of that or the firft Nourishment, infoad of a Man, fometirnes out of the fruitful male Seed Moles are generated, feme- times Brute Beafts, like Frogs, half Dogs, Dormice, Lizzards, and fuch like Moniters, of which there are feve- ral Examples to be found among Wri- ters of Phyfical Obfervations, and a- rnong fome Hiftorians. Which Mon- iters however are not generated by the |
Lhildh and through the fame fireneth
of Imagination a Negro Woman may bring forth a white Infant. Certain^ iy the imagination of women conceiving and with Child* works wonde% not on- ly as to the forming of the Birth, but alio after the Formation: And yet no- thing of this can be afcrib'd to the aftu- ating Power of the womans Seed. LIII. Some there were who thought, Another
that in the Mare before mentioned, objeilion.' and in other brute /inimals^ the Ima- gination ftrongly operates in the form- ing the Birth: Which others as fire- nuoufly denyh And becaufe brute Ani- mals are void of Reafon, therefore thev will not allow'em any Imagination, but é any thing unufual were begotten in the womb they think it happened from the forming Power of the female Seed. r UV'To ^Ö Arguments J an-An Anfwer
wer, I hat tho Brutes may be faidthe*e1*>·
to be void of Reafon, Vnderfianding, and Memory, yet they have fomething roportionable to it , as is manifeU om their ABions ( the Ox fyows hts Owner, and the Afs his Mafters LrtbilbeBee when fie brings home her Bony, kpows her own apartment om a hundred that are like it 5 and a Dog under ftands the Commands of his Matter, and does them.) And that there is fomething analogous to Imagination in Beafts Conceiving and igg with Young is apparent from the ie of this thing. In thc Year l6l6
here came by chance a DrQme^ry to Adontfort, which the owner carried a- bout to be ihown. The Creature was very large, round and cleft Hoofs, very thick Knees, and fwell'd to the bigneis |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Aiijtver to
the feccrid Argument |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of a Mans Head. This Dromedary by
chance
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ioi
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loiiteji CaYitfi
|
||||||||||||||||
|
&i*p. XXVIii.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
are formed, with the more thick Par-
ticlesof it felf ( which Teem to fupply the place of the womans Seed) and then with the agreeable and convenient Juice of the Earth. The thing is appa- rent in a Pea or a Bean, which being laid in a warm and moift Place, do not themfelves ferment the moift Air, that anything ihould be generated out of it, but are diifolved by the Air, and fo the fpirituous part being kt at Liberty^ and falling to work, in themfelves, and out of themfelves, form the thing that is to be form'd, and caft forth the firft Bud. So it is in the mate Seed both of Men and Beafts, which being caft into the womb, and entring the Eggs with its fru&ifying part, does not within them produce any aptnefsin the womans Seed to form any thing out of it ielf, but its generative Principle being dif- folv'd by the female Seed contain'd in the Eggs, containing the forming Pow- er, is colle&ed in a fmall Bubble,where- in being fet at liberty, it forms out of it felf what is to be form'd; and then the womans Seed included in the Egg^ which firft fuppliedthe place of fermen- taceous Juice, prefently after ferves for the firft nourifhment of the thing form'd* Moreover what Oeufingius talks of the Seed of a Cock injected into the Ovarie of alien, that makes nothing againftus: For that the fmalleft quantity of the Seed of a Cock is fufficient, for the firft Lineaments of the Chicken to be form'd out of it. For if a human Birth, at the firft laying its Foundations does not ex- ceed the bigneis oinTifmire, how much fmalter and lefs, muft the firft Rudi- |
||||||||||||||||
|
chance, and out of the way, met a Mare
which had been covered about two or three days before by a Stomhorfe ; which took foch a Fright at the fuddain meet- ing this Creature, that prefently ftarting back ihe threw the Country Man that rid her · and when her time was outihe foai'd a CoJt,of which all the right Thigh before was like the Thigh of a. Drome- dary, with a large round Hoof and cleft, which Colt afterwards grew to be a ftrong Horfe, which we faw afterwards for many years working both in the Plough and the Cart. Certainly no Man in his Wits will fay that this Error in Shaping proceeded from any efficient forming Power in the Seed of the Mare^ but rather from the ftrength of Imagi- nation. LV. Thomas Confentmus fanci-
' ed a quite contrary Opinion touching this Matter, fir he writes, that as well the firfi Matter from whence, as the efficient Caufe by which the Birth is formed, lies wholly in the female Seed: But that the Mans Seed is neither the matter of the Seed to be formed, neither contains the forming Power in it filf·^ nor contributes a- ny thing to Generation, but only ë certain infenfible Subfiance, p?hich on- ly kpeads and moves the Matter brought by the Woman. With him Deujinglm agrees Lib. de Genefi Micro- co[mi, where he moft plainly teaches, that the Birth is folely form'd out of the female Seed, and that it is not only the Matter out of which it is delineated,but |
||||||||||||||||
|
Tie Opini-
on of Con fentinus and Deu. fmgius tonjutd· |
||||||||||||||||
|
*#
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ments of a Chicken be, and how fmall
a Portion of Seed will its firft Delineati- on require ? Nor is it true what Deufw giw adds^ that the Cock at one treading infertilizes the whole Ovary, and all the Eggs contained in it, nay that the very imalleft Egg, fome fcarce fo big as a Pea, are thereby infertiliz'd, tho3 the Cock never tread Hen more. For the Seed of the Cock neither enters nor infertilizes other Eggs, thanthofe that are come to a juft Maturity. The reft that are fmall, and not ripe, are no more impregnated by the Seed of the Cock than a Girl of five or fix Years can be impregnated by þå Seed of a Man: For thofe crude and unripe Eggs are as yet not fit to admit and receive the Seed of the Cock, and therefore dai- ly treading is required, to the end that thofe Eggs which every day grow ripe, may be impregnated by the Seed of the Cock. And hence it is that thofe Hens thae
|
||||||||||||||||
|
that there is alfo in it a vegetable Soul
that forms the Birth. But that it can- not be produc'd into Aot, but by the afllftance of the male Seed, as a kind of ferment that diflolves its Subftance, and fo fetting the latent Soul at Liberty, and provoking it to aot. But this new Opinion is far remote irom Truth while -it attributes to the imperfect Seed of Women, queftioned by fome whether it delerve the Name of Seed, the whole power of forming, and the fole matter for the Form. For the Seed of a Tree, "Wheat, Beans, or Peafe, which is like l\c Seed of the Man, being caft into its Womb the Earth, does not difTolve the Seed or Juice of the Earth by its affifling Heat, and produce its like out of it; but is diffolved by it, and fo the fpiri- tuous part of it being fet at Liberty, and proceeding to Aftion forms out oi it felf the firffc Lineaments to be form'd,and nouriihes and enlarges 'em when they |
||||||||||||||||
|
Book I*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hipejl Cavityl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%üÞ.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
forming of the Lineaments, nor can
claim any thing of efficient Caufe in
forming the Birth. Which latter was
the Opinion of Ariftotle, ftiffly after- wards defended by C<efar of Cremona, as alfo by Scaliger, in thefe words* As there can be but one form of one thing, fo the Principle containing that Form can |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that are feldom trod, Jay many wind
Eggs that come to nothing. And there- fore it is that they who defire many Chickens, chobfe out the Eggs of fuch Hens as were moft frequently trod by a brisk Cock-, The fame Confideration may extend it felfto womens Eggs,which fo long as they are unripe, will not ad- mit the generative Principle of the male Seed, which is the reafdn that many young Women of cold Conftitu- tionSj do not conceive in feveral Months after they are married, becaufe their Eggs are Unripe and unfit to receive the generative part of mans Seed, which afterwards they do when they come to full Maturity; |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
b)
is but one. For being fimfle and indivi-
fible in its Form, it cannot be comPofed of two, which it would be if it fhould freceed from the Male and the Female. Subtil Exercit. 268. Several other Ar- guments he adds in the fame place, by which he does not only deny all forming Power in the female Seed, butrefuiesto acknowledgthe Seed it ielf; nor will he feem to allow it any minifterial Functi- on. Scaligefs Arguments are very weigh- ty ; fo that I eafily agree with him, that the form and act of Formation proceeds only from the Seed of the Man, and that the womans Seed contributes no forming effective Caufe to the ihaping and delineation of the Birth. Yet I cannot with Scaliger wholly renounce the womans Seed; for I have both afferted andprov'd it to be very neceffary for Generation. And being neceffary, yet not having a forming Power, it cannot otherwife be neceflary but only in refpect of that Matter, without which the Power of the mans Seed cannot be waken'd and rowfed into Act. Now that it is not endu'd with a forming Power, appears from hence, that a woman cannot con·* ceive of herfelf without the help of male Copulation. Tho'.it may be very pro- bable that in her nocturnal Pollutions^ which happen to women as well as men, befides the fcminai Matter breaking forth out of the Proflates into the Vagina, many times the Eggs flip out and evacu- ate through the Tubes into the Wontb. Which neverthelefs, if the Seed inclu- ded in the Eggs contained two Principles of Generation, AStive and Paifive, fee- ing fhe has both Place, Time, and Nou- rifhment convenient within her own Body, could not choofe but conceive of herfelf. Befides, Nature has fo provi- ded, that there fhall be only one Agent to produce a natural Effect, by the Te- ftimony of Ariftotle; but if the Seed of the woman participated of the formal and efficient Gaufe, then there would be two active Principles, the Seed of the woman, and the Seed of the man, which is repugnant to the Order of Nature. Again,if both Sexes contributed an active Power, the Male would produce either the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Opini-
on of Swam- ttierdatn refuted. |
• LVI. Swammerdam alfo feems to
afcribe both the Matter and the for- ming Spirit to the Seed of the wo- man. Fecundation or Conception, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jaith he, is nothing elf, but a Com-
munication of more perfeB Motion. So that the Egg, which was nourified and laid in the Ovary, after Concep- tion, the Ovary being left, may live andbenourijbed after a more perfiff manner, that it may be thought to look. afier áç& maintain it felf. And in another place he fays, all the Parts are in the Egg. And aifuming to him- felf the Opinion ofConfentinus zndDeu- fingius, he afferts that the Seed of man contributes nothing to Fecundity, and that neither the Matter out of which the fkft Delineation is made, nor that form- ing Spirit is in it. But if he bring not ftronger Reafons than that of may be thought; certainly his Argument will be too weak to confirm his Opinion, or re- fute mine already propofed concerning the Seed of Man. And indeed how miftruftful he is of his own Opimon,he jhews ye in thefe Words of his, Fe- cundation cannot be demonftrated but by Reafemng, and very difficultly by Ex- perience. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
|
LVIi. Thefe and the like Conftde-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the seed cf rations are the Reafons that the afore-
7Ziifitd Opinion of the forming P^erof cefaryfor womans Seed has been difitgd fry many famous Men, who therefore judg- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tton.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ed that the womans Seed concurred in
Generation as a matter neceffary to receive the pro creative Part of the fe- male Seed to cherift and give it Li- berty, and fet it at workh anc* to nourifi the Embryo firfi delineated, but contributes no Matter to the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phainXXVlli; 6j the lowett Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
lo j
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftrength in þâ Male Seed he under flood
a ftrong. and robufl efficient Power of |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the fame with the Woman, or another
quite contrary: If the. fame, then one |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
would fuperabound ; if different, then
Twins would always be begot, or tier- maphrodites,vthkh rarely happens. Laft- ly, our Opinion is confirm'd by the Na- tural Inftina of Mankind $ for the Chil- dren are not denominated from the Mo- ther, but generally from the Father, as from him , who being their Efficient Principle, contributed to their being form'd. . [-*':. the seed LVIII, Hence it is apparent that
°^teY0' the Seed of the Woman does not con- man con- ■ ,, .->ri£. ■ r - - ,, ç
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Forming; in the Womans .Seed, an ex-,
cellent temper of preparing and nouriih- ing Matter, and an aptitude to fee _ at li- berty the efficient principle latent in the Virile Seed. .'.■-·, , LX. Veflingius/*#«W quite_ano~ *&&{"£ ther Opinion of the Womans Seed? Ungius. " for he acknowledges therein a double fubfiance 3 one Corporeal, requifite for the forming of the Birth,, and another more watery , which loofens the parts of the Womb, cheriflxs and preferves the ,'', Birth, and which he fays, flows conti- nually into the Womb after Concep- \ tion. The Portion, faith he, of Spermatic
Moifture, which flows from the Stones td the bottom of the Womb, is of a more no- ble ufe after Conception. Fsr upon thii fwims the rude little Body of the Embryoj ~ . at the beginning of its conformation" ,and fto not only binders the more intenfe heat of the Womb from making any irreg'iar diffa- lutionof any thing , but gently fuft aim the Birth it (elfin the ftrong flogs of the \ Mothers Body, and fee'ures the Vm'ciUcal Fefehy at that time 00 thin at a hair, from danger of a Rupture. Veftingiws has done well to conilder two
parts in the Seed of the Woman: but in that he was greatly deceived according to the ancient Opinion , that the Man and the Womans Seed were mix'd toge- ther in the Womb, and fo thought the Birth to be form'd out of that Mixture; and that he alfo believed, that the Mil- ky Juice, which in Big-bellied Women flows to the Womb for the npuriihment of the C hild, to be the more watery part of the Womans Seed. Concerning which Juice, fee Chap. 31. LXI. At this day, according to the HarveyV
Opinion of Harvey, many people afi im fert, that the Womens Seed, after Con- ception, together with the Man7 s Seedj , flows out again from the fVomb, as be- ing altogether of no ufe. Vet tho the vanity of that Opinion be apparentfiom what has beenfaid, wtfhall exatf/in it however tnort at large in the neoct, Chapter. After this Explanation made, both of
the Man's and Womans Seed,,two things remain to be inquired iuc° m general concerning the Seed. Firft ,· At what Age the Seed is generated; and Secondly, Why Eunuchs and gelt Animals become fatter and more languid > Dd LXII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
turns tn
felf no forming fcmr. |
ittamm rtjelf any jorffitng rower zn
reference to the Birth, nor is any Effi- cient Caufe thereof \ nor asthe firji mat- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ter, contributes to the âúâ matter of
the Birth that is to be formed i but that it is only neceflary as a matter gent- ly receiving the generative Principle of the Male Seed;, diffolving and fomenting it, andfetting at liberty the forming fpi- rit inherent in the generative Principle; and difpofing it to a£t, and to form all the firft Lineaments of the Body out of it felf, and nounChing the Embryo, when reduced into ihape. HxOpmi- LIX. Hippocrates does not feem mLocta-tofavoHr d" Opinion Of ours, who $es% -writes thus , Lib. I. de GeflitUr. In Man there is both the Male and Fe* wale Seed ; and jo likewise it is in Woman; but the Male Seed is theftronger: and Ge- neration muft ofneceftity be Accompliftfd by theftronger. In which words Hippocrates feems to intimate , that Womens ieed partakes no leis of the Efficient Caufe than the Man's. I anfwer, That in Generation,theftrength of the Seeds con- fifts partly in. the Efficient Caufe , partly in the Material preparing for Formation. And bothCaufes being taken feparately, rnay be called eitheir ftrong or weak, or to ufe Hippocratesh phrafe, either Pirik or Female. When the Efficient Gaufe of Formation, which is in the Male Seed, isitroiig or virile, and the material, cherifliing, and nouriihing Caiife, which is_ the Female Seed, is likewife -itrong or virile, then of both together comes a Male Child. If either Caufe be weak, Yet oneftronger than the other, then tom the Caufe that prevails proceeds a Boy or a Girl. So that it cannot be concluded from tne wol:c}s 0{ ff^pgCrAtes himfelf, that he allowed the Female
Seed an Efficient Power; but that he has plac'd that ia^e ftrength of which he fpeaks, no Ids in the Material preparing Caufe than in the Efficient, and that by |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofth loieeft, CaYiiy.
|
|||||||||||
|
io6
|
|||||||||||
|
Book h
|
|||||||||||
|
*f£ LXII. As to thefirft, The Seed is
teed is ?e- not generated till the habit of the Bo- muted, dy becomes dryer and Stronger , and when the Body is come to its fall growth. And hence it is, that becaufe the Body attains that Urength and firmnefs between the fourteenth dnd twentieth year, that then the Seed be- gins to be generated^ and acquires eve- ry day fo much the greater perfe&ion, by bow much the Body grows flronger , and needs Éââ growth. Now the rea- fon why Seed is noc generated at younger years, and in Childhood , is vulgarly imputed to the growth of the Body, upon which the Superfluous part of the Blood, of which the Seed is here- , after, to be made, is then continued. But this Reafon is far fetch *d,and only a Sign of the Caufe why Seed is not generated. Firft therefore we are to enquire, why at younger years the Body moil increafes in bulk, and grows Soiaft, rhat by the knowledge of this we may come to know why the Seed is not generated at that Age. Tkxrcmh LXIII. The growth of the Body pro-
t%Tnce. ceeds fl0m henCe-> beCaUfi aUthz Parts
abound with a moifi, fulphurou* , oily
Juice, and for that reafon are very flexible and apt to extend 3 fo that the Animal Spirits flowing into them , the Blood pur*d into the Arteries for Nou- rifoment fak$,do not fo fharply ferment, and therefore cannot make a fufficient feparation of the fait Particles from thefulphury. Partly becaufe their force is debilitated by the copious Moiflure, and oiline/ of the fidphury parts. Partly becaufe the Brain itfelf, being as yet very much over moiU, does not at that time breed fuchfiarp Humours, ^ to make ë fmart Ejfervefiency, which afterwards come to be genera- ted in greater quantity when all the parts come to be driery For this Rea- ibn alio the Sperrnanc Veffels, where the chief ftrength of Semnihcation Ues, are not then fo very much dryed, but by reafon of the copious more moift and oily Particles of the Nounihment,
con-
tinually poured in upon them, they are extended, and grow in length and thick- nefs: and that ßï much the morefwiftly, bv how much more moift and oily Nour'fhment feeds them, as it happens in Infancy and Childhood. But their ftrength and folidity is then more in- |
|||||||||||
|
creafed when they become dryer and
grow lefs. I fpeak of moderate and convenient drinefs, not of a total con- sumption of moifture. Now the reafon why they become more dry is, becaufe the overmuch oily Moifture is by degrees confum'd by the increafing heat, and by that means the overmuch moifture and lanknefs of the Spermatic Parts is abated, and they become Stronger , in regard a greater quantity of the fait Particles Se- parated from the Blood, is mingled with them, and is more firmly united and af- fimilated to them. LXIV,The fame caufe that promotes whchiU
and cherifies the growth of the Body ,^f hinders the Generation of Seed in Chil- Seei. dren. Heme it is that the Blood is more moifl and oily ·> and the Animal Spirits themfilves lefifoarp, and fewer in quantity, flow to the Stones, fothat there is only enough for the growth of the Parts, but not for the Generation of Seed. But afterwards, through the increafe of heat that oily Superfluous fub- ftance being Somewhat wafted, then the Brain being dryer begets {harper Animal Spirits, which being mix'd with theAr- terious Blood, carried through the Nerves to the Stones, more eafily Sepa- rate from it the faker Particles more*fie for the Generation of Seed, with which being condens'd and mix'd into a thin Liquor by the proper quality of the Stones proceeding from their peculiar ftruoture and temper, they are conco&ed . into Seed, which becomes So much the more perfect, by how much the copious Moifture is predominant therein , which in perfect Seed ought to be but mode- rate. LXV. And hence it is alfo apparent wu e^
wherefore in old Age, very little, or men fa watery, orno Seed at all is made inthem gfe". Stones: Becaufe that by reafon of their abated heat, over much moiBure again prevails at that Age through the whole Body'j th<? notfo oily as in Childhood, but crude and more watery, whence the Brain becomes moifter, and begets < > fiwer or lef eager Spirits, and the Blood becomes colder and moifler. Moreover, the Parts themfelves con- cocting the Seed, become more languid and over moift, and consequently unapt, as well in reSpe£t of the Matter, as their own proper debility s to make Seed : I except Some Sort of bid men , vigorous in their old Age, who at fourfcore and fourScore*and ten have begot Children, as
|
|||||||||||
|
lof
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0/ tk lomft CdVtty
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap, XXVni.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
der them fatter, but more languid, and
not fo ftrong. For that Intcrpoiitioti ' . hinders the more dry and falter Parti- cles of the Blood from being firmly li- nked to the fpermatic Veffels. LXVlH. To this we may add, in gelt
that in thofe that are gelt, by reafon %$<<£, of that extraordinary Redundancy ofSpiritl be_ oylie Blood, the Brain it felf is over- «é»? ø much moiftened, whence the Spirits j^J^ become left fharp, fubtil and vigorous, fo lefs fit and confequently leffiarp and fit for ^"' animal Affions. Which make Eu- nuchs more dull, lefs couragious,_ lan- guid, and effeminate, and flower in all I the Exercifes both of Body and Mind. LXIX. From the fame Redundancy ^>
in the Blood of oily Particles, dulling people lefs the Acrimony of the animal Spirits, f-% for re* it happens, that they who are natural- ly fat and grojT, generate Éåâ Seed and flower, are lef fit for the Sports of Venus, and are foontired. Where-· * ason the other fide ftrong lean People are prone to Venery b and hold out longer. Becaufe they have more Seed, and more quickly replenifli'd, befides. that their animal Spirits are iharper and more copious·, arid their fermenting Power is notfo foon abated by the 0- ver much Plenty of Oily Moifture. But fome will fay, why are not Children fat for the fame Realon > Becaufe the re- dundant moift and dew-like Blood is confum'd .in the growth and increafe of the Bojy. LXX. From what has been faid Wfy /„ a
it appears, wherefore in a Plethory Piethory the Body becomes Unwieldy, flothfd$ *^ yJ£ and weah^, and all the animal A$i- weildy, ons, both the principal, and others ^"h , grow arowfy, and the Perjons them- dmtfy, felves arefleepyand heavy Headedjkc. fceih &c* becaufe that by reafon ol the extraordi* nary Redundancy of the oylie Particles in the Blood, the animal Spirits are ge- nerated fewer in Quantity, lefs iharp and active. Now what that fermenting Power of
the animal Spirits, fo often mentioned., |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
concerning his own
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
as Phterus relates
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Father. : .
LXVI. As to the latter Quefiiott,
■why Eunuchs and gelded Animals be- come more, languid and lefs vigo* rons, the Reafon is, becauje that through the cutting out of the Stones, there follows an extraordinary change of the whole Temper of the Body '·, in regard that luflful feminal Breathing ceafes, which is diffused over all the Parts of the Body ( which is appa- rent from the peculiar Smell and Ranknefof Tafi in the Fleft ofBeafls ungelt) and by means of which the Blood and other Humours are more warmly heated, and the Spirits ren- dered more fmart and vigorous* This remarkable Alteration of Tempera- ment is apparent in Eunuchs from hence, that the Hair grown before Ca- ftration never falls oft, and the Hair not grown before, either upon the Lips or other parts, never comes: Quite con- trary to what befalls thofc that are not gelt. LXVII. The fame is manifefily ob-
firved in Deer, who fhed their large Beams every Tear, and then new ones come the next Tear in their places·) but being gelt prefently after they have flxd their Horns, their Antlers ne- ver grow again, but they become very fat· Now this change of Temper ? caufed by the defect of luflful and maf- culine feminal inward Breathings tho- rough the whole Body, tends toward Cold, whence it happens that the Blood becomes more oily and lefs fervent, and the animal Spirits are generated lefs ftarp and vigorous, and lefs difpers'd, and that part of the Blood, which other- wife ought to be confum'd in Seed and feminal Spirits , remains folely in the Body; fills the Veffels, and more plen- tifully nouriihes every part; and that plenty and oylineis of the Blood moi- ftens and plumps up the Body to a more extraordinary Corpulency. For the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Why trelied
Animils grow j. it. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Obfer-
vitioti in gelt Deer, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fee/, i.e. ii.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fermenting Quality of the animal Spirits
]nfuchan abounding Quantity of fan- 8"meous Juice, tho* lefs fervent, being now more languid and remifs, becomes lets able to feparatethe fulphury and oi- ly 1 arcicles of the Blood from the fait ones, Wtuch for that reafon remaining mix d together in greater quantity, and joyr/d together for the nourilhmcnt of the Parts, moiftenthem lefs, and ren- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■3.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Dd *
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lolvefl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2è8
|
Book I*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with Ariftotle, or with Harvey, to
queflion the Womans Seed, or to be- lieve that Conception cannot be made without it, having proved the necejfity of it in the former Chapter 5 for tho' it be not the efficient Cauie of Formati- on, yet is it inch a material Caufe, as ought neceffariiy to concur in the Eggs with the prolific Principle of the male Seed to its Diffolution, and the Expedi- tion of its Operation; and it alfo con- ftitutesthe Matter, together with the more watery diffolv'd Parts of the maf- culine Seed, by which the moft/lender, the mofi tender and irnalleir Threads of the Members of the Embryo being by this time form'd, may firfc be cherifhed, and then receive its Nourifhmerit from it} as likewife its Growth; as alio for the forming - oi' the Membrane it felf, the Amnion, and the Chorion 5 in like manner as in a Hens Et?g we fee the Shell, and the inner thin Membrane form'd out of the Seed of the Hen, before her being trod by the Cock ; as is apparent in Wind Eggs. Which Shell however, together with the fore- faid thin Membrane in the Eggs of Hens and other Birds, neither grow nor are enlarged after the Eggs are "laid, be- cause they have acquired their juft.Ca- pacioufnefs and Magnitude before the Eggs were laid; as being to be hatch'd without the Body of the Birds, quite o- therwife than in other Creatures that bring forth live Conceptions, in which, as the Emhryo grows, thofe Membranes muff of neceffity encreafe. And hence becaufe the womans Seed alone is not fufficient to fupply that daily Growth in the Womb : Firft the more watery Parts of the male Seed refiding in the Womb, and the Blood and other Hu- mours conveighed through the Va[& S&ngutferA, joyn themfeives to its af- fl ifence. V. Here we ihin\fit to explode;. Ariftotle'*
the Opinion of thofe who with fin-opinion a- ■ftotle./y that the menfiruousBloodr°^ous concurs in like manner with the oeed Blood ex- to the firft forming of the Parts. thid' For all the Parts are delineated out of rhe Seed alone, and that by and out of .
the mofl fubtil and mofi; fpirituous part of if. Neither does the menfiruous Blood, not any other Blood contribute any^ things more than Nourishment, which caufo the Growth of the Parts. VI. After Conception the Orifice of The deten-
the Womb if not only defied^ but thefl(mofthe whole Womb contrails it felf about the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXIX.
Of Conception,' and the forming
of the Embryo, I. \l\JHen fke fitful Seed of
V V both Sexes is received
into a Womb well dijpos*d, and is
detained inclosed therein, it is called
Conception.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Concep-
tion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Where it is
mide. |
II. This Conception is made in the
Cavity of the Womb it felf, and not |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in any Yores of the inner Mem-
branes '■) in regard that no Quantity of injected Seed can be contained in the ^ores, neither is the prolific Prin- , ciple, being jeparated from the thicker Mofi of the Seed, included in the
Pores, but is carried through the Tubes to the Ovary ·-> with which the Eggs being impregnated , ñáâ the fame way to the Womb, where they are detained and cherifhed. But as for thofe, who following Harveyr affert that the Seed being injected into the Womb, foon after flows out again, the prolific Principle only Remaining within, atid tell us that the Conception is per- fected not. in the Cavity of the Womb, but in the Pores of the internal Mem- branes, which Regius alio affirms: how far they are miftaken ihall appear by that which follows. The Orifice HI. Now it is neceffary, that the uf the Seed being received and detain d, ES that the Orifice of the Wombfiouldbe after'Con- dofid, and fo continue5 at leajl for ceftion. the firfi Months, to the end that Spirit', wherein the ffmitfulnefs of the Seed continues, (hould not be dijjipa- ied and loft, before it flide through the Tubes to the Ovaries ·0 which would eafily happen, were not the Orifice well defied'5 that the Eggs atfi being im- pregnated with the faid Spirit, and 1 fio carried front the Ovaries to the iVomh, flwdd not flip forth, nor be corrupted by the entrance of the ^y. This Cloiure of the Womb, as Galen affirms, and wc have feen, is fa ifrait and exaft that it will not admit the top |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tber
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ike Seed of
both Sexes cuMcurs. oexes.
|
robe. '
Now Ipak of the Seed of both
neither will I be fo rafl>> * |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lorn ft CaVkyl
|
40<
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XX
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
t/top·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
oi all the Parts, and hence acquires an
aptitude to receive the forms of all the Parts, and ihape the Figures in it felf. Now becaufe there is but a very. fmall quantity of that fpirituous part included in the Bubble 4 and mil the leafl and moil fubtil part of that is expended up- on the Delineation of the Embryo,thzvz- ' fore the Birth at the beginning isfcarcely fo bic; as an Emmet. IX. Hence it is apparent,becaufe the *?d"ieT~.
Liquor contain a in that Bubble is the medfotiy mofi fubtil part of the Mafculine Seed, tydesedi thai the fir ft delineaments of all the Parts are formed out of the Seed a- lone, that is, out of the mofl thin and fubtil part of it,and then is afterwards increased, and more embody d, firfi by the thicker Particles both of the Man. and Romans Seed melted and dif- fusa, and then by the milkje watery 'Juice ftowin? through the Navel. Ë. From what has been faid, it is Errour in
manifeâ hove much Ariftotle fieerv'*d affirming from the Truth , while he affirms thattkax aatlie all the Parts are form d, not out offJrnUnot the Seed, but out of the Blood : nay, out of the while he attributes to the Male Seed SJtf $% no pare, either as to the Formation or Blood. the Matter j but only affirms that the menflruous Blood by ntotion,generates both form and parts. The Seed, fays he, is no part of the Embryo , as the Carpenter contributes nothing to the matter of the Wood; neither is there any part of the Car- penters Art in what is fr atria, but form and fpedes proceeds from that by motion in the matter. In which Error Harvey alfo fell, while he endeavour'd to prove that the Blood exifts before all the other Members ·, and hence all the firfl threads of all the parts are delineated out of the Blood; which lie would feem to confirm more ftrenuoufly Exercit. 56. it ferns a\ Paradox, fays he,) that the Blood fhould be made and imbued with vital Spirit 4 before the Blood-making or moving Organs- are in being. Thus Exercit. 16. he fays, that the Blood is firfl in being, and that Pulfation comes afterward. But we yS.- fwer to Harvey, That tho' the little Heart, which fanguifies, cannot "be _ well difcertf d at firfl, or clearly be difh'n- guifh'dfrom other parrs; yet pf neceffity it muft be form'd, together with the reft of the parts, before the Blood, and be- ing form'd prefently beats; tho* theilen- der Pulfe cannot be difcerned by us at the beginning- For all the Parts delinea- ted out of the pellucicl,fpiritUous,feminal · Liquor
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Seed, to the end it may the better
detain and embrace it. Thus Galen reports that the Women have often told him, that after Conception they have felt a certain motion in the Privities* that did as it were pull and contract them together. VII. The Seed being detaitid in
'. the Womb, is cheriftfd, altered, and mtlted by the dewie heat of the Womb·-, andfo its thicker and more fix d V ar- ticles, being diffohjd by a more firm cleaving and binding together, the more fjoirituam and aUive parts which lay imprifond in thofe thicker Parti- cles being fet at liberty , prefintly pafi through the Dterint Tubes to the 0- varies, to the end they may enter the Eggs that are come to maturity, and impregnate them, wherein they meet in a fimall Bubble, andlihg a tranfpat rent and, cryfla'dine Liquor appear in the Egg carried to the Womb. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Col-
liquation cj eke Sei |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Intbefm
|
í Vlll. Now in this fmall Bubble orr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mhbkor.iy ly js the forming of the ■whole Embryo
^rX^(fJixperfe3ed. For in that fame thin and Embryo, fpirituous part of the Seed the Archite- ctonic Faculty lies, which by the che- rifijing of the uterine heat, together with its fitbjeSt in which it is fixd , that h to fay, that fume thin and ffi- ritmus Liquor of the Seed, being fet at liberty breads forth into ASfion. For k cannot be free, but it muft aft; nor can it be fet at liberty, unlefs. by an External Caui'e ; that is, by the heat of the Womb,the whole Mafs of the Maf- culineSeed being ejected in Copulation, be diuolv'd and melted , and by that means the fpirituous or prolific Part be- ing feparated from it,be carried through the Tubes to the Ovaries, and then ftut up m the Eggs, return again with them to the Womb. For as nothing can produce it felf, fo neither can any form] produce it felf out of Matter. But break- ing forth into Act out of its.(lender in- clofure, it begins the delineation of the whole Embryo, and in a ihort.time com- pleats it.. For prefently the thin Parti- cles of the Bubble are gently agitated , and txtQ'/cl one among another , and co- agulated here and there into various forms and fhapes, and innumerable paf- iages are hollow'd out ^through them, sod ßï all the- Parts of the Body are forto'd:becaufe that fame fpirituous'Mat- ter pi the Bubble being feparated from the thicker Mafs^ contains in it felf Idea's |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi Cal)hy.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
áéï
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ought to he form'd with the reft after
the Blood, which isfalfi, as we find by the teftimony of our own eyes,and which the Reafons before auedged confirm. And therefore the firft Threads of the Infant are delineated out of the Seed a- lone, and not out of the blood; neither does the Architectonic Spirit bring forth into Action, out of the Blood, but out of the prolific Principle, and the fangui- fie Bowel the heart being form'd, pre* fently that begets the blood , and puts it into motion. Deufingim difcourfing of this matter ,thus breaks out·, What Cap- tain, ffays he) or what Intelligence direffs the blood through the <vagow and floating matter of Conception.? What affixing In- telligence (when fir â- it is defitute of un- der fanding) â all defignfor it the feat for the forming the Bowels? Where is the heart to be form'd? where the Reins to be placed? where the Brains or the Spleen? left the Brains jjhould choofe their [eat in the Abdomen, and the Internes theirs in, the Scull ? What Caufe â all mo've it to a Circulation afterwards, unlefs it were moifd by the beating Veficle of the heart? What Proz/idence â all fo refrain its wan- dringatfirfl without any Receptacles, and upon the building of the federal Conduit- fipes- fialldirett itscourfe into each of them. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
liquor inclos'd in the Bubble; andfo
by reafon of their colour, and their ex- tream fmallnefs are hardly to be diftin- guifh'd by the fight. For otherwife, that there is a heart, and that it exifts before the Blood ,_ the Effect manifeftly declares. For feeing there is no Blood contained in the Bubble before delineate on, nor can flow into it from any other part 5 therefore that which is obferv'd in it at the beginning of the delineation, when any fmall Threads begin to ap- pear, muff of neceffity be generated within it; now then if no other part ge- nerate blood but the heart,nor any blood can be generated fpontaneoufly , and by it felf, of neceffity when any figns of blood begin to appear in the Liquefacti- on of the Bubble, which are eaiily vifi- ble, becaufe of their ruddy colour, we muft of neceffity conclude a praeexiftency of the Efficient Caufe of blood, which is the heart, cho* it cannot be fo eaiily dif- cern'd or known to be what it is, by rea- fon of its tranfparency and exility. So likewife if the blood be moved through the Veflels, fince it cannot be done with- out pulfation of the heart, mod certain it is that the heart beats, tho' the pulfa- tion be not to be difcer'nd. For the rea- fon why neither the little heart, nor its pulfation, cannot be difcer'nd, is not be- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
XII. Now it is not any fort, but ait is ape.
particular and appropriated Nourifh- culkr ani ment that is requifite for the fmall Bo- f/opri-i tinder a Hen5 for the coUiquarion with d)'°J the Embryo, already delineated mmtba the Bubble that firft appears to the Eye, in the Bubble, by which, without the %,"£*" is before the blood: and fince it includes vifible concoUion of the Bowels, it may Embryo.' |
|||||||||||||||||
|
^^^^^^^^^^^ w Now this
Nouriihment could neither be Blood nor Chylus, as wanting a greater preparation and concootion before they can nourifh · and therefore for that purpofe the pro- vident Creator has included Female Seed in the Womans Egg, like a cer- tain white of a Hen Egg, as being a moft mild Humour, molt apt for the firft cheriihing and moiffaing Nouriih- ment of the fwimming Embryo, neareft approaching to the nature of the tender parts already delineated, nor having need of much concoction , but only a flight preparation, and a gentle colii- quation and attenuation , through the mild heat of the Womb. Thus alfo Galen writes, That the Embryo is firft nourifh'd by the Female Seed, as being that which is more familiar to itsjmtiire than the blood; fince everything that is nourifh'd muft be nourifh'd by its like. As we find that Chickens are firft nou- rifh'd in the Eggs with the inner white, which
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
makes the Chicken , and for that the
blood can never penetrate the inner parts of the Egg, it is an Argument that the Members of the Chicken delineated, are delineated out of the Bubble of that Col- liquation, and not out of the blood.And thus a Plant is not generated out of the green Juice with which it is afterwards nounih'd, but out of the fpirituous pro- lific Principle latent in the Seed. But when the Plant is generated, then it goes on with its work in preparing the Juice which it makes for its Nouriihment. To this we may add. That it appears by infpeftion into a Hen Egg, that a fmall leaping print and the blood are feen to- gether. Tkre can X\.Whence it is apparent that there befZetbl can be no Blood, before the Organ that orgm that makes the Blood, that if the heart 5 «£/**** which ifthe delineaments of the whole fwatd. Body were form'd out of the Bloody |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Hi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ujftk towefi tailtp
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P#. xxix*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Which is the Seed of the Birds. But in
regard that in the little Egg,; which in Women falls out of the Ovarii through the Tubes into the Womb, there cannot be much female Seed concain'd, there- fore there is added to it a watery Juice, being the remainder oi the Mans Seed already melted and attenuated, after the prolific Principle being feparated from it, and driven to the Ovaries,which the Egg falling down into the Womb, gentlely receives and embraces, and pene- trating the Pores of its little Stems, and by that means entring the inner parts, and mingling it felf with the albumi- nepus female Juice, encreafes in quanti- ty _ the Colliquation where the Embryo fwims, and alfo ftrongly diftends and amplifies the little Skins of the Egg, that there may be a larger Seat for the Em- bryo, and more Nourishment, next ap- proaching the Nature of its Principles. But whether that feminal Liquor, which flows from the Proflates of women in Copulation, be mix'dwith the refidue of the mans Seed in the Womb, or pre- sently flow forth after the Acl:, lean* not hitherto certainly find out. Bdides the prolific Principle before inclofedin the Egg goes to work much more ftrong- ly and vigoroufly, when the thicker diffolv'd part of the mans Seed has ente- red thorough its Tuaiclesinto the inner parts of it; and by mixture of it felf has conveniently diffolVd the albumi- neous female Seed, to make it more fit to rowle the Spirit of the prolific Prin- ciple into Aft. The fame appears alfo in Plants, in whofe Seed the prolific Principle being included and intangled, never proceeds into A£t, till they have iuck'd in the Juice of the Earth through their Husks and Shells, which diffolvcs the inner Subftance that refembles the wornans Seed, and fo lets the prolific Principle at Liberty to Jail to work: And fo the firft Cheriihi'ng and Nou- rifhment of the Embryo, is like that Sub- fiance, out of which it is form'd, or at leaft form'd out of the like. "Which is obferv'd alfo by Ariftotle, who fays, The Matter is the fame that cmfiitutes and enlarges the Creature· For whatever is added to the delineated Parts while they grow, ought to be like that Subftance, out ofwhich they were fram*d. In which l· articular Barvey alfo agrees. |
little Skirts of the wornans Egg (which
Sbjm are very tender and porous at ir if, hut compofing the Chorion and Amnion fo clofe and firm, that they will fuffer the Penetration of no Hu- mour.) For this Penetration may as well happen in a wornans Egg, as in the Seeds of Plants, that through the Pores of their hard Shells eafily imbibe the Moifture of the Earth , by which the Rind is then very much dilated, which caufes the Seeds to fwell, and with that imbib'd Moifture of the Earth mixed with the thicker diffolv'd Particles of the Seed, the delineated Kernel fo foori as ihaped is nourifhed ; which being brought to that bignefs as to want more Nouriihrnent, that cafi forth Roots like Navils, to draw out of the Earth a ftronger Nourifhment through them. And thus it is a in huma<i Embryo\$na the difiolv'd remainder of the mans Seed mix'd therewith. But this Nouriihmenc being alrnoft fpent, the "VYomb begins to enlarge it felf, for the PafTage, tho- rough it, of the Nouriihrnent to the Em- bryo, as through a Root. XIV. This forefaid Matter, noii- a rmofM
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rifhes the Parts two ways. Firjl by a mclofe Appofitiott 5 as the tender deli-
|
NOurifii
menti |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
neated Parts are every way moistened
and increafed by it. Secondly,By the AJfimilationofthe Aliments conco&ed in their proper Bowels. For that the newly formed Bowels of the Em- bryo, at firfi cannot undertake Com coitions, nor prepare or make Nou- riflment, which is the reafon that the thin Nourifhment is afforded by Ap- portion out of the feminal Matter prepared before. But âïÞ after tH Heart makgs Blood of the fame Mat- ter,, for the more pUniifiil ihtrinfic Nourifhment of the Parts , and then to the Nourifhment by Application, is added another Neurifhment by Re* ceftion. Both thefe ways at the _ Beginning
Harvey acknowled ges, Exercit. o< For, fays he, in all Nutrition and graving there is equally neceffary a near•^Applica- tion 0)Hhe Parts, ,and,Concpuion and Dijlribution of the apply'd rtourifimenty |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
neither is the one to be accomfted Ief$ true
Nourififmnt than the other, feeing that it happens by the Jccefs, Appofition, Ag- glutination , and Tranfmutation of new Howifhmertt. Neither are Peafeof Beans' faidlefs to be mmfhed with the Humor of
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mice the
refidue of the mans Seed enters |
XltL Nor let any body wonder,
that the remainder of the mafiuline Seed diffolved and attenuated, fhonld
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Bubble, penetrate and enter the inner Parts
0f the Egg, through the Pores of the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the tolbeft CaVttyl
|
Book I»
|
||||||||||||
|
214
|
|||||||||||||
|
Parts being already delineated, prefehtly
acts by their affiftance as her need re- quires, fo does fhe perfect the Organs not by growth, but as the ncceffity of Ufe requires their Perfection. And as we may collect what parts are form'd by their Action, tho* they cannot be difcenfd by the Eye <, fo we may col- lect that thefe Parts are of fpecial Ufe which are firft fmifhed, among which are the Heart. XVII. And thus it is apparent, ^>a> the
that the Embryo *f generated out of^°J" the prolific Principle contained in the Bubble, that it is afterwards nourifi- ed, firfl by the Seed of the woman,
And the melted remainder of the mans, afterwords with that feminal NOurijh^ ment and Blood, and laflly with Blood alone. XVIII. This Opinion of ours is wbaherthe
contrary to theirs , who al/edg thatZ^Z* man is produced and formed out of the after Con- fpecific Principle alone, that is, outKPlon* of the Jpirituous and efficacious part of the Seed, but that the whole Mafs
of the Seed befide, is altogether un- profitable, and therefore flows out a- gain after Conception. True it is, that the firfi Lineaments or Threads of the whole Body are formed out of the Egg alone, infufed into the wo- mans Egg and colle&ed in the Bubt ble 5 hut it is as great a miflabg, tfat after the feparation of the prolific Principle,andthe real Conception, that the reft of the Seed flows out as un- profitable, as being repugnant, I. to Reafin. i. To the authorities of the beU Phyficians. 3. To Experience. 1. Reafon. Becaufe that when the
Seed is received into the Womb, and once Conception happens, the Orifice of the Womb is fo exactly clofed, that nothing can flow out again. 1. Autherities. For Hippocrates ex-
prefly declares, That if a Woman after Copulation does not conceive, the Seed of loth Sexes flows oat again : But if /he conceive, the Seed never fiws out again. For that being once cordially embraced^ the Womb is clofed up, the Orifice being contracted by reajon of its MoiBure, and a* well the womans «5 the mans Seed are mixed together. So that if a woman has had Children, and obferves when the Seed firfl began to flay in her Eody} fhe â all kgow the. day fie concevv'd. |
|||||||||||||
|
isf the Earth, which they fuc\_ in through
their Tunicles, like Spungej,, then if they fhoidd admit the fame- Nourifhment tho- rough the Orifices of little Feins, &c. But at length that feminal Liquor be-
ing fpent, and the Bowels being by this time well grown and corroborated, and the milkie Juice flowing copioufly into the Amnion, the Nouriihment by Ap- plication ceafes by degrees, and Nou- riihment by inward Reception, that is, by the Blood takes place. Becaufe that milkie Liquor is not fo agreeable to the parts of the Birth , as the firfl: feminal Liquor, and therefore requires a more perfect Concoction and Alteration into , Blood before it can nouriih: The Blood XV. But the Â'food being bred in
'b&n the the Heart, and imparted to the whole leaves to Body, cleaves to the flmall Threads of the [mall the Parts, firfl of the Heart, then of f^PaZ: the Liver, Lungs, Kidneys, Stomach, Firft of tke and Muftles, Sic. For there are va- Hemjhen rious thicker Particles in theBIood,thin, ter'Lngs, ^ &¥hWi rnix'd, of which fome jQdnejf, 'cleaveto and are more convenient for stomach, thefe, and are· united to them as they MUfeks, are more proper and agreeable to their &c' Nature; according.to which variety of Nature they undergo feveral Alterati-
ons, before they can be Affimilated And the more the Blood grows to thefe deli- neated Threads, fomuch the more the i ifleihy Mafies of the Bowels encreafe,and the reft of the Parts alfo by degrees, are more and more compleated, and grow firotlger and ftronger, tho' ibme later, fomefooner, according as Nature has ufe for 'em. Tk Beart ÷íÀ. Whence it is that the Heart
gJfiesT^d^^fifib' *&h fa»&"*fies, and heats Bern firft firfi of all^ hecaufe the perfection and °f aB* aBion of it, is of all others the firfl and mofl chiefly neceffarj/1 And {Ml the Brain appears like a thicker fort of puddle Water, when all the reft of the Parts are upon their growth: And tho' afterwards it contribute fomewhat bene- ficial to Nouriihment, yet in the begin- ning, when all the {lender Delineaments, are but juft form d, contain a kind of fermentaceous Quality ln themfelves, and neither require nor can endure a ftrong Fermentation, there is no need of its Affiftance. Beiide the brain alfo many other Parts do but very (lightly appear, till fome time after the firft Foundations are laid, and fome Parts not till after the birth of the Infant, as |
|||||||||||||
|
at the beginning. For as Nature, the J The fame Hippocrates in hisTreatife
at
|
|||||||||||||
|
0/ the Éï&åâ Canity*
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap: XXIX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
could prevail fo faf, hut that fiarvey
will tiiU maintain, that the Seed con* tributes nothing to the Growth and forming of the Parts, and for that reafoti ajferts , that the Seed either does not entet the Womh, or being entered, flows out again, without Pre- judice to Conception. Into which Er~ ror he has alfo drawn Regius, and feveral other PhilofopherSi TheRea- fons that confirm him in his Opinion, he takes from Ocular Teftimony, as having differed feveral Does, Hinds, and many other brute Creatures, yet never found any Seed in their wombs, tho' he believes feveral of thofe Crea- tures to have been with young, in Bitches^ Conies, and feveral other Ani- mals, faith he^ I have made tryal, thai there is nothing to be found in the womb for feveral days after Coition, that lam convinced that the Birth does not proceed from the Seed, either of Male or Female injeiled into the womb in Coition, nor é from the menflruom Blood, <vs the Matter, according to Ariftotle, neither that there is any Conception prcfently after Coition^ and that therefore it cannot be true, that in a prolific Coition there is any Matter prepared in the womb, which the Virtue of the male Seed coagulates like Rennet^ for there is nothing at all to befeen there- in for feveral days. And in another Place, Exercit. 17. In the Cavity of the womb, faith he, I never could find any Seed of the Mate, nor anything elfe that render'd toward Conception: And yet the Males every day copulated with the Fe- males, and I differed feveral of thofe Fe* males, and this I have always found to be true by the Experience of many Tears. Now when after frequent Tryals, I Still met with nothing in the Cavity of the Womb, I began at fir ft to doubt, whether the Seed of the Man could by any man- ner of way, either byiriy&ionor attra'M- on, enter the Place of Conception. And at length often repeated Infpeftion con- firmed me in the Opinion, that nothing of Seed ever reached thofe Places. And from hence at laft he concludes
that the mans Seed neither contain'd in it felf the active Power of Forming, nor was the matter out of which the thing was to be form'd ; nor that ic en- tered the Womb, or was therein de- tain'd: And that he might defcribe the Principle andSubjeit of Conception, he flies to Quality without Matter, to Spe- cies without Subjea, and an idle Con- ception of the Womb Without the Brain, Å c . For^ |
|||||||||||||
|
de Natura Ñ mi, has thefe words. If
the Geniture of both Parents flays in the mmans Womb, then firft, bee áö the wo- man is fddom at refl, it is mingled, con- densed and thickens with heat. The words of Galen are, If the Seed remains in the Matrix, the woman will conceive. And in another place, / have read all the Vhyficians that have writ of this Matter, which I find to affirm the fame thing, that if a woman will conceive, of necef- fity the mans Seed mufl remain in her Bo- dy. In like manner Macrobius. 'the Seed, fays he, that after Injection does not come forth again in feven Hours, may be pro- nounced to flay in order to Conception. Which moft of the Ancients, both Greeks, and Arabians, in all their Wri- tings affert, as having learn'd it from manifold Obfervation· Among the Moderns, Fernelius, Ladovicus Merca- tm, and feveral others, maintain the fame Doctrine. 3- Experience. For Galen writes that
he has often been told by Perfons expe- rienced in thofe Affairs , that Mares, Bitches, Afies, Cows, Goats, and Sheep, manifefily retain theSeed in their Wombs; as alfo, that he himfelf has frequently made tryal of it, and always obferv'd in all Creatures that retain'd their Seed after Conception, and became impreg- nated, that the Seed was ftill found in the Womb upon Diffeition. Which ii Galen found to be always true in brute Animals, why not in Women ? But ufe confirms the fame, for women cer- tainly know themfelvesto be with child, if they obferve their Privities to conti- nue dry after Copulation, and that none of the Seed comes away from them. Ask a hundred women one after ano- ther, and they will unanimoufly confefs that to be a certain fign of theirJCon- ceiving, and being with Child; and they ihouldcertainly know by that fign when they Conceived, but that after Copula- tion in the Night they fall afleep; or after Copulation in the day time, taken up with other bufinefs, they never take exa£t Notice whether the Seed comes from them or no. Which not being diligently obferved by 'em, they feldom know certainly when they conceiv'd, a.nd begin their Reckoning from the time they mifs^d their Flowers, and fo are frequently miftaken in their Ac- compt. |
|||||||||||||
|
Harvey'x
Opinion
that the Sieifioros |
XIX· But neither theforefaid Rea-
fon, nor the Authorities of the moft
famous Phypcians nor the Achtow-
|
||||||||||||
|
mti&.tin. ledgmentsof the Women themfehes,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of th ktefl Cavityl
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ii4
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
For, faith he, becaufe there is nothing
fenfible to be found in the Womb after Conception-, and yet there is a necefjity that there fhodd be fomething to inferti- lize, and that cannot be Corporeal, it re» mains that we have Kecourfe to meer Con- ception, and Conception of Species without Matter·, that no-man may< queplion but that the fame thing happens herÀ, which happens in the Brain. j And a little after x:As we from the
Conception of a form or Idea in the Brain, produce another like it in our Actions. So the Idea or Species of the Parent bang in the Womb·, by the affiftance of the form- ing Faculty begets a Birth refembling it3 while he imprints upon his Worh^a Spe- cies which he has in himfelf immortal. And ibhe concludes that Conception
is produced in the Womb by the re- ceiving of Species's without, and that the Womb it felf, while it ftirs up the forming Faculty according to that Idea conceived in it felf, is the principal Gaufe of Formation, whereas the whole Formation is accompliQi'd in the Egg, both in and out of the prolifick Principle of theSeedjandthe womb affords nothing but a convenient place and cheriihing receptacle for the Seed. XX. Nam tho* Deufingius contra-
diUs Harvey, yet he feems to be in a great quandary,andJhunningQhzxyh- dis for fear of falling into Scylla,/w- pfes the Queftion quite othermfethan Harvey, but confirms his Opinion with no more folidity at all. For he writes that the Seed of the Male, be- ing injected into the Privities of the Wo- man,and as it were by infection, changes as well the accidental as fubftantial tem- per of the womb and whole body, and confers fucha difpofitionuponthe body and thewomb,by which it is wrought to the top of maturity, and impregnated3as Fruits are tipen'dby the Summers heat: So that tho' afterwards the whole mafs of the Male Seed flow forth of the womb after Coition , or tho» the fpirituous por- tion alfo exhale into nothing, yet the fpirituous fubftance of the Womans bo- dy receives fuch an irnpreffion from the faid temper, as the fpirituous portion of the Man's Seed fMmade by vertue of its own proper nature. In which words the learned Man feems to afcribe to the Seed of Man in conception no other ef- fe£t, than that it changes thedifpofition of the Woman and her womb, and con- tributes to it an aptitude to form and find materials, but that the Seed of the ß |
Man after coition conies away again, as-
altogether ufelefs: As if that change of temper, and preparation to maturity 3 were tjpbe made in coition,fo fuddainly, and as it were at a jump, by the only in- jection of the Male Seed; and that the Woman, not long before ripe for Man of her felf, through the incrcafe of her own proper heat, and of blood and, fpi- rits, did not become fit for the generati- on of eggs and conception, and that con- ception did not in aihort time happen after coition, but only upon a great and preceding preparation, and a long alte- ration of the Womans whole body , caus'd by the frequent injeotion of the Man's Seed. Befides, the Companion is ill, that the Seed of the Man fhould mature the Woman, as the Sun ripens the Fruit; becaufe a Woman is not ma- tur'd by the Man's Seed, but by her own inward heat, and fo produces fuch Fruit, that is, her own Seed included in. the Egg, to cherifh and ferment the pro- lific Principle feparated from the Man's Seed, and infus'd into the Egg , and to fet it at liberty; as alfo for the generating of the Tunicles and Membranes that enfold the Birth, and for the moft pro- v per and convenient Nourifhment of the
new-form'd Birth. XXI. So that HarveyV Injpe&iotis Harvey
into the Conceptions of brute Animals^ Sim: not only deluded himjelf but Deufin- felf and _ gills, Regius, and feveral other learn- Deufingi·. J |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Deufingi-
sis his Opi- nion, |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
us.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ed Men, who fitffered themfelves to
be led aflray before they had throughly examindthe matter. I acknowledge my felf to be an admirer ofHarvey's Ex- periments, and his extraordinary Inge- nuity and Induftry in the Diffe£Hon of Beafts, and give him great Credit; and I believe that in moft Beafts diffe&ed af- ter Coition, he found no Seed in the Womb: Now it does not follow from thence, what he would infer, That the Seed in Coition does not enter the Womb, and that it comes away again prefently after Coition, and yet Concep- tion happens, and therefore that the Seed is ufelefs in Conception. For that thofe Infpe&ions o( Harvey do not cer- tainly prove that the Seed was not de- tain'd in the Womb, when Conception was over, or at the time of conceiving: For tho' he never could find any Seed in the wombs of thofe Creatures, which he diffedted, yet that concludes nothing of certainty5nor proves that thofe Beaffs were impregnated, or that there would ave been fa Conception from former oitions, had they been permitted lon- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ger
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowest CaVftp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
41$
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap.XXlX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tures urine and dung while they ate kil-
ling, for fear of death ; nay, if the fear of puniihment only work the fame cffe&s upon fome,rio wonder that the Females of thofe Creatures, a few days or hours after Coition, fhould died their conceiv'd Seed out of their wombs, while they are killing, and fo that no Seed fhould be found in their wombs. 4. The Seed included in the womb,to
the end that fomethirig may be produc'd out of it, undergoes a great alteration in the womb; nor does it altogether re- tain that form of fubitance which it had when it was firft inje&ed; and fo per- haps Harvey did not believe it to be Seed, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ger life. Arid certainly there are many
Arguments that deftroy both his Rea-
fons and the Arguments drawn from his
Experiments.
Harvey'i ××ßÉ. I. Ihe Seed injeUed might
Expert- come away again after Coition, either
SVT °fits own accord, as happens in Wo-
frft, that men that do not conceive -, orftoggd
the seed w ^ ç tfore minU ye no Conception.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
eat, an.
|
/aFor he hifnfelf writes, that Does and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
noeoncep· Hinds Üï copulate every day for a whole
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
turn,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Month together, and therefore they ma-
ny times copulate in vain: after which vain Coition the Seed flows again out of the Womb: For generally thofe Crea- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
either being already melted, of elfe ima-
efpecially thofe that bring forth but one gining it was not there , becaufe fo lit- at a time, becaufe that after Conception I tie. they admit the Male no more. Now if j XXIII. From what has beenfaid, That Har
Harvey in his Difle&ions did. not light ! # appears that Harvey'i Experiments V$LEi |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
t
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
penments
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
upon one of thofe Does which had not
yet admitted the leaft conceiving Copu- lation, or at leaft had net as yet con- ceiv'd, 'twas no wonder he found no Seed in their Wombs, as being ihaken out after Coition. Thus I remember a- |
cannot prove thofe things which he la- prove not
hours to maintain by them. Andfbatbek' t r · . 1- s ri> 1 ■ "Ours to
therefore it is not jor any tojujfer htm- mjnuir..
felfenfily to beperfivaded, that the Seed is of no ufe in Conception, but that it |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bout ten years ago, in the Company of i flows out again fiom the womb, either
feveral others, I faw a Mare, that as; before or after Conception. And there- i had covered her, caft âç itfjinj^ tyrs u more mdit to be |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out thetinuingdays toretain'dthe Hthat iffirft orno Sefte hadtion, bdoubtin herhave fohad coHerdhave che diffaltho'upon t
a. Wlong chat lengat, thtwo orfcarce^nibvaft coand aftperienuponforthBirth
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
given to Galen in this particular, who
being informed, as well by his own, as the Experiments of others , found the thing to be otherwife. Moreover, I do not believe we ought to deny our credit to rational Women themfelves, who by fpeaking fatisfie us , that in Women that conceive,the Seed does not flow forth out of the womb; of which dumb and irrational Creatures are not able to give any account. Laftly, I cannot think there is any credit to be given to the Speculations taken from the fole infpe£H* on into brute Beafts* there being little of certainry in 'em, as being explain'd and wrefted, rather according to the preconceived Opinion of the Infpeder ?, than according to Truth. More than all this, Harvey himfelf
writes, that about the eighteenth, or at moft the twentieth day of Novem^i he hasfeen, fometimes in the right, and fometimes in the left Horn oi a Does womb, a transparent colliquated matter , and crystalline, contain'd wich11] its own proper Tunicle, and in the middle-.bloody Fibres, and a jumping Pm\ Which Matter, fince it was not ram'd down from Heaven, I would fain know what elfe it could be, but me Seed of the Fe- , male inclosM in the fcgg, together with
It uitches5Conies, and other Crea- the jumping pomt, and increas'd by the 1 Å e á mais
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book £
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofth Éïº^ââ CctVity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2l6
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
niafs of thediflolvM Mafculine Seed,en-
cqmpafTed with thcChomnrnd Amnion? |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
writes that he has feen the internal Pel-
licle or little Skin, (that is the Bubble) |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Now that he did not find the fame Mat-1 whpfe inncrmoft Liquor was tranfparent\
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter in many others, no quefh'ontheRea-
ßóç was, becaufehe fddorri lighted upon thofe Creatures that had cmceizfd. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out of the middle of which fomewhat
thin ihot it felf forth, which he thought to be the Navel.
XX Vll.As to the time ofFormaiion, The time of
there is fiome difyute about it among ¸?çáß~ Phyficians. Hippocrates tells m,that the Seed being received into the womh^ ought to have fome appearances upon the feventh day, and that if the A- bortion thrown out within that time^ be put into water , and diligently viewed, all the firfi foundations of all the parts may be manifeflly difcernd therein. Others affirm this Formation of the parts not to be accompliftfd fo foon asfeven days,but after a longer time. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The See,
after C. ceptbn, fimvs no .out of d vcoftib. |
XXIV. And therefore there is no
doubt to be made, but that the Seed after Conception, neither flows again out. of the womb, neither is it, accord- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ing to Anftutb, rarifiedinto Spirit,
and dijjipated, or that it vanijhes any , Other way', but that it is detained with- in the Womb, and tht0 with that, toge- ther with that other Seed contained in the Woman's Egg, the Birth isfirfl of all both cherififd and nourifi'd. ri·'fetus XXV. In the mean time I vcokld not have any man think, that {propound |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lix Seed,
and nnu- ' rjjb'J by the lime |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Brno ð delimited <md fir.n d out of. jhm; by the report of Munttia, iti his
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Comment uponScipio's Dream-) afferted
that the human figure was form'd with- in five weeks , or about the thirty fifth day, to the Bignels of a Bee, yet not fa, but that all the Members, and all the defigned Lineaments of the whole Body appeared in that Epitome/ Ariflotle a- verrs, that the little body of the Birth fettles as it were in a little Membrane up- on the fortieth day, which being broken, the Birth it felf appears about the bignefi of a large Emmet, with ail the Mem- bers dimnot, ,and all other things, Geni- tals and all. Which Opinion of Ariflo- tle may be eaflly reconciled with that of Hippocrates.: For he computes from the time that the Seed was injected into the womb to the whole , and manifefi by vifibie formation of the Birth. Which time he afTerts to be in all forty days. Hippocrates begins his Computation from the time that the Birth begins to be form'd into K'' embers; that is to (ay, af- ter the Seed being firfi melted in the womb, ind the prolific Principle being feparated from it, and fall'n down to the Egg through the 'Tubes, and there col- lected in the Bubble, fall which is done within the firft days,) at length k begins to be difpers'd for the delineation of the Parts. Moreover, ^r^oi/fdefcribesthe perfecf and vifible ; Hippocrates the rude and fcarce vifibie Formation of all the Parts: thefe requiring more , the other fewer days. _ Fernelim , agreeing with Ariftotle* v^testhat he has feen a per- fect Birth within the fortieth day ; but does not tell us how big it was. Others more modern, fay, they have obferv'd |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Seed, and in the beginning by tlfe
fame Seed is alfo nourifieds, and fo one and, the fame Seed fierves for two. fiver al ufis. For in the Seed there are two diUinB parts 5 fome fbi- rituoM, out of which the Birth is de- lineated and form'dj others thicker and lefi ffiritwm>, from whence is ta- ken the next Matter requifite for the firsl· nourifhment of the formed parts, their increafe and greater perfection 5 yet the Birth can neither be iorm'd one oft"i:ofe, nor finilh'd by them : For the fame thing does not form and ncuriih, but divers parts of the fame thing. The fame thing happens in the Seed of Man, and all Creatures producing living Con- ceptions, as in. the Seed of a Plant, where- in Theophraftts acknowledges two parts, one ppiniuom, upon which the prolific or procreating power depends; the other Üý!ö\þáÀ nouriihes the fpirituous part by vcrtue of which the Seed of the Plant iprings forth, and cafts out fome leaves, tho'not fet in the Earth, as containing in k felf the Nourifhment firft re_ qixir'd- But now let tfs return to the Bub-
ble from whence the firfi Nourifiment of the Embryo led m aflray. XXVI. That the firfi and file foun-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Birth
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iiforri
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Bubble.
|
dation of the Birth iswro'ght in this
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bubble, out of the CrysJal/ine humour
contain d therein , and fir rounded with a peculiar invifible Pellicle, Hip- pocrates has obfiervd, by that time the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seed has been fix days old: for he J it as big and as long as the little finger,
within
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the. lomefl Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ××Ú×.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%\ã
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
brane girt the Brain, which fhew'd like
the diminudve white of an Egg. Th« Trunk did not feem diftingui&'d into two Bellies, but feem'd to confift ail of one Belly, and in the inner part of it cer- tain fmall Bowels, covered with a thin transparent fmall-Membrane , fhew'd themielves, but fo confufedly, that they could not be diftinguiOYd one from the other. A little belov' the middle of the: Trunk a flender whitifh fmall Branch ifTued forth, which was the Navel, but fo ihort, that the length of it hardly ex- ceeded ' half the breadth of a flender. Stra w. Moreover, there appear'd above, certain · obfeure delineations of the - Ami»; below,of the Thighs and Legs, in which the Fingers and Toes were, on- lv diftinguiih'd by fmall little: Lines. This Woman , when {he mifcartied b thought her felf to have been gone feven or eight weeks of her time. XXX. Two years after that, ano-thz Third
ther Woman mifcarried : the Aborti- on was about the bignef of a fmall Hen-egg. Without a'.. fleihie Particle
ftuck fail:. to the Membranes;, out; of which fleihie Particle, 'the Veffels of the Chorion deriv'd themfeives, as ß have obferv'd in the preceding Abortion. But. this was a little bigger, as being a- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
within that rim?, toward the end of the
third Month,_ about a handful long, and toward the fifth about a foationg 5 which however does not feem to be very pro- bable, when I. have feen the" contrary with my own eyes. But without que- ftipn thofe Modern Authors were de- ceived ßá this, that they did not under- ftand the exaSfc beginning of the Con- ception, as is apparent from the follow-' ingHiftories of Abortive Births. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tirft Hi
fiery. |
XXVIII. Harvey writes., that in a
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Female Conception as big as an Hen
Egg-, he found thi Birth as long as a good big Bean,with a pretty big Head, which the Brain out-grew, like a kind ofComb 5 and that thi Brain was like curdPd Milk. Inftead of a Scull there was a Membrane fimewhat refimbling Leather-■> and the Face appear''dâáñ d li^e a Dogs, without any Nofi to be feen* The Second XXIX. Some years fence I had an mfiory. 0^0rtunity to fie an Abortion of a few weeks, upon which 1 made thefi Ob* fervathns. The bignel's of the' Abor- tion, together with the Membrane, was | aboutthe quantity of an Hen-egg. The C'm-im loofe, wrinkled, and fomewhat rough and hairy without fide, fprinkled with many very finall Veins, all which met together at the top of it·, to which there ftuck a fmall, flefhie, long, .fhape- lefs, and bloody Mais, from whence the faid Veins feemM to derive them (elves. Furthermore , the fame Chorion was cz- fily feparated from the Amnion, and rhat with a very flight handling, except in that part where the faid little piece of fleih ftuck. But within the Amnion a certain watery Difiolution , fomewhat vifcous, and plentiful enough. In the middle of which there fwam a fmall Em- kryo every way free, and no where flick- ing to the Amnion. The Trunk of this Body was hardly fo k'g as the half of a fmall Pea flit in two. At the top of which the Head was faften'd to a molt flender Neck , about as big as a filk Thread. The Head was very big in c°mparifon of the Trunk, equalling the fourth part of the whole .Trunk ·, where- • lP- black Eyes were very conspicuous; thelsiofg did not fvvell out, but in the place of jt t\^:e appear'd a certain white Line. Nothing of the Ears was to be feet?> ^neither the Shape nor opening of tne Mouth, only a finall overdraft Line ottered it felf to view ia the farae place. Mead of a Scull, a thin Mem- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bout thebignefs of halfChorion being open'd,
|
. a Nutmeg. The
no Liquor flow'd |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
forth; for there was nothing, contaitfd
between the two Membranes, nor could the AVamoiior Urinary'Tunicle.be icerj among 'em. Neverthelefs the Chorion did not flick to the Amuon, but only was as it were placed* upon it,and wasea- fily feparated from it, with little hand- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ling, unlefs where the little piece of fleih
was joyn'd to it on. the outer fide , for there the Amnion was fafteivd to the Chorion. Within the Amnion the, Dif- folution was found to be moderate as.to quantity,in the middle of which I found a finall Embryo, with a large Head iff comparifoa of the whole, becaufe.that all the reft of the little Body feem'd K> be three or four times bigger than R'J Head, which was no,bigger than a.ftnall Pea, and joyn'd with a finall neck about the thicknefs of three filk Threads twitt- ed/together, ßá the hinder part of tin's lay the Brain, like, a .white. **øø '· anc* the whole Head was ilirroundedwith' a whole Skin, under wNm was the foft Brain ftirr'd up like.cfte white of an Egg. In the part before ftW black Eves were apparently corrfpicnous, but no Ears ap- pear'd. A white little Line rmrk'd out ■ the Place for the Noieaud Mouth.-The- reft
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the to^efi CaVttf.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2l8
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
reft of the Body fhew'd it felf rudely de-
lineated into a Trunk and fmall Arteries; but was much more foft than in the fore- going Abortment, like a thicker fort of Slime, that would not endure the leaft touch without fuffering an Injury. Per- chance this extraordinary foitnefs pro- ceeded from feme Corruption ? and be- caufe the Embryo had been dead for fome time; for the Lady had been ill three or four weeks before (he mifcarried, not knowing (lie was with Child. Tkfourth. XXXI. In the Tear 1663. in De-
cember, the fame Lady again Mifi carried, after her Husband thought flse had been fix weeks gone. The /i- bortment was about the bignefof a fmall Hen-egg. The flefhie Particle outwardly cleaving to the Membranes was much bigger than in the foregoing Abortments, extending it felf half way the Chorion. Within the Membranes there was a fufficient quantity of difiolv'd Juice. Upon the diflblution iwam the Sender Embryo, about the bigriefs of a great Emet, where the Head,manifeftiy to be diftinguiftfd, appear'd faften'd to the fmall Trunk, with two diminutive black little points, defigning the place of the Eyes; The Trunk was fomewhat bow'd like the Keel of a Boat, wherein fome Bowels feem'd to appear, but fo confufedly as not to be diftinguifh'd : and for Arteries, there were none vifible. Beiides this little Embryo, a little cryftal Bubble Mill iwam upon the fame dif- folv'd Juice, ffuch as I found in the foregoing Abortments together with the Embryo,) about the bignefs of a fmall Filbird, of a mod trarifparent colour , wherein Ú could not perceive any deli- neations of the Embryo: perhaps out of this the Female Birth might be after- wards delineated ; which they fay is la- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ry probable, that fearce any thing of the
formed Embryo can be difcernd by the Eye before the fortieth day. Be- iides that , it is manifeft from the firft form'd Embryo, that the whole mafs of the Male and Female Seed cannot be wafted in forming fo fmall a Body,when out of the leaft drop of it fuch a fmall Body may be form'd as big as a large Emet: Therefore the reft of the mafs, which flows not out of the womb, nor is wafted in forming the parts, cherifl.es and nouriihes thole parts ioon after, and contributes to their growth. But becaufe that refidue of the Seed is foon confunAi prefently, therefore a plentiful milkic· Juice fupplies its room, which then be- gins to flow into the Amnion, and that plentifully when the Vmbilical Fe0B, are grown to their due bulk. XXXIII. From what has been fid, The Birth
it is apparently manife&jhat the Birth "°* form'd is formed, not of the whole mafofthe %^e çö Seed, but only of the mofi ffirituom of,seed. and thinnefi part thereof, coUe&ed firli like a tranfparent Cryflal into a dimi-
nutive Bubble, as has been already faid before. And now what others have obferved,
and I my felf have feen in reference to this Bubble, let us now in few words take notice. XXXIV. Riolanus Animadvert Firfl-oh.
in Laurent, tit. de formato Foetu , {e™a£™ fits down this Obfirvation in reference the Bubbh to the CryfiaUine Bubble. Lately, °f'Re- lays he, there rvat brought me theprodudi- nus" on of one Month, like a [mall Hem eggfo
wrapt about with its Membranes; of which the outermofi wot, 06 it were, like [mall flocks, and very fibrous, the beginning and foundation of the Placenta. This "Mem- brane being flit, three little baggs were con- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter brought to perfection than the Male, [picuom within, contiguous one to another
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
like little Chfters of Grapes. Within thofe
Veffels was contain'd a, transparent water: and in one of the Bladders which was the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and fo the production of Twins might
happen. 'XXXIL Now if the Embryo in the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The vani-
ty of fome |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
eiihth or ninth weehf>e n0 digger than ! vtiddlemofi, woo to be feen a little Body like
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
an Emet, and a fine [lender Thread pro-
duced from it. That little Bodyrefembled a Birth without form, and not to be diflin- guifh'd, as far at could be difcern'd by the Eye, moft nicely beholding that Miracle of Nature: But the ruddy Thread marked out the Navel XXXV. This Paffage does not a The dif-
Uttle illuftrate our underftandine ofi0ur^ CT ±r ð 111 D ô · ç J cermn? the
the Bubble. tint 1 except agamjt one Bubble il-
Error therein, arifing from a pre- Writes conceived Opinion, that ^Embryo til was
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
men wis
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pretend to a Pea or a Tare, and about the fortieth
fbevs irfd jaj, ye fto bigger than a largeBmet,cer- tmujmce thinly their demonstrations are to be farce any accompted very ridiculous,who [hewing ffcm r diminutive dr/d Abortments to before the be feen, endeavour* d to per [wade thetr fortieth Spectators that one is the Conception of **' fix or eight days, the other of thirteen days or a fortnight^ when as they are much bigger than thofe by me feen and 'crib'dy and that it is altogether vet |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Cmty.
|
||||||||||||||
|
It
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIX.
|
||||||||||||||
|
form'd.. And therefore 1 am perfwaded
that three Bubbles, as thpfe learned Per- fonsfaw'em, are very rarely to be feqi, but that generally there is but one in the Conception, utilcfs when a Woman; conceives Twins, or three Children at a time ?iO"which there muff be added a fourth Bubble in Women that concave more, like the Scotch-women, who ffe- quentlv conceive four at a time. XXXVH. Now lam the more com ™ thH
firm a mtbts- Uptmon, by an, Aborti- mi on öáß was brought to me at the fame time that I was ■writing and inquiring into thefi, things, by a noted Midwife, in which I found not Three, but only one Bubble firrounded with a thm Cobweb-like Membrane. This lay hid between a plentiful Seminal Colliquati- on, which was watery, fomewhat^hick and vi(bous,wrapr about with two Mem- branes, the Cvorjon and the Amtihn, and fwarn at the top of iti free, and no where joyning to the Amnion. But to thole external· Membranes, in one very littl^ part, there (luck$ without fide, a cenainTmallJ:fleihie<,< folt, fonnlefsj. and bloody Mafs, about the bignefs of the twelfth part of the Abortion, which be- ing femewharendammaged in the outer- moil part of it, feem^d to have been torn from the Womb* The Bubble con- tained a tranfparent Water,clear as Cry- flal; wherein I could oBferve neither a- ny blood, nor any thing elfe* unlefs it were fome very fmall little Lines, hard- ly difcernable, which were without doubt the outiide Lineaments of the Embryo. The Woman that thus mifcarried,knew not that ihe had conceiv'd, but being ffruck with a fuddain and more than or- dinary dread, caft that Matter out of her womb without any pain, and little drain- ing. XXXVItt. About tk fame time I%tf?"f
|
||||||||||||||
|
waiforthwith nourifid by the Navel:
And I believe that Riolanus was ve- ry much out as to that fame Thread, which he alledges to be the Navel. For as it is apparent from ourfecond preceding Relation, if in that Embryo fen by my felf,newly broken forth from the Bubble, and narrowly inipecfed by my own Eyes, to which I give more cre- dit than to the fayings of others; and then more perfectly form'd, the: Navel fcarcely fwell'd outtothe breadtfiof half a fmall Straw, nor any farther Caft forth any Thread, how much lefs could the Navel thread be any farther extended from this fame rude, undiftinguiftable, and fcarcely begun Birth. Furthermore, at the beginning the parts are fhcreas'd fwifter or flower, according to the more or lefs neceffity of their nfe. And m res gard that at the beginning there is as yet no neceffity of their life, in regard the Birth does not as yet want Umbili- cal Blood, hence it comes to pafs , that at the beginning it is extended to a con- spicuous length, but afterwards by de- grees grows out of the Birth; as we (hall make appear Cap. 31· The fecond XXXVI. The fame Riolanus adds
obfervzti- another Obfervation of the fame Na- on of Rio-, r r> r r· ■■ i
lanus. ture, out of Carpus s Lommentaries
upon Mundinus, wherein Carpus ob- ferves three little Bubbles touching each other. So alio Platerm^e^Med.Qu^. i. writes, that in an Abortion about the bignefs of a Filbird, he found three little Bubbles within a thin Amnion, and be- lieves them to be the Foundations of the three principal Parts, the Heart, Brain, and Liver. For my part I never faw fo ifnall an Abortion, about the bigneis of a Filbird, nor ever read of any one be- fides Platerus that ever faw fuch another. Beiides, the Citations lately produced out of Hippocrates, Ariflotle, and Riola- Tiws teach us, that the Opinion of Pla- terus cannot be true , from whence it is apparent that the Birth is wholly deli- neated, form'd, and to be found in one Bubble only: In the other ïðü Riolanus found a tranfparent Water. Carpus be- lieves that Embryo's would have alfo becn found in thofe Bubbles full of tranfpaj-etjt Water, had they ftay'd lon- ger in the womb,but Female ones, which ^ Ñ r f°rna'd· Winch., according to the Experiments of Hippocrates and Afi- ftotle, in fome meafure feems probable. At lea», this is moil certain, that in and out ot the tranfparent Liquor of one Bubble* the Birth is delineated and |
||||||||||||||
|
ervm-
|
||||||||||||||
|
faw another very young Conception up- 0!Jfr
on the Mifcarriage of a Minifier's Wife, wherein I found in Uhg manner, one only Bubble very tranfparent and CryflaUine, about the bignej? of & FiU bird, wherein there appeared #° little Lines, either bloody, whife, or of any other Colour. To the extcnour Mem- brane of that wrapt about the Colli- quation, there ftuck alio very clofe , as in the former, a little neihic and bloodv Particle, endammaged without fide, an'd as it were tor» from the womb. From this moft tender littte Ìïâ, Iapparenrjy obferv'd certain JBtoadibcafmir litrfc k
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Canity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
120
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
believe the Brain, others the Liver, o-
thers that they are all three form'd to- gether 3·; and afterwards the Guts, the Spleen, and Lungs. And this is the O- pinion of Galen^ /.4. de Vfu Partium, which many follow. _ The Humour, fays he, that jmears the inner Surface of the Womb 5 is turnd into A Membrane, wherein jbe forming Spirit being every way enclfifed) puts forth its natural Mo* tions, procreating three Points, anfwering to the three principal Parts, which being fweWd and diftended by the Violence of the Heat, form their Bellies, the Heart, the Breafl, the. Brainy the Head, the Liver, the Abdomen. Then the other Parts are delineated and form'd together, and then by degrees flows the thin Blood to their Nourifiment. Others with Bauhinus, be- lieve the umbilical Veftels to be firft produced, as being chiefly and firft of all rieceffaryin refpett of Nourifhment. Others affirm the Bones to be firft form'd, as being: the Bafts and neceflary Foun- dation of the whole Body- And thus one judges one way, another another way, of a thing fo obicure. But whoj, I would fain know furvey^ Nature at her work, that he ihould be able to know all thefe things fo exaiStiy ? If the Embryoin forty days be no bigger than an Emmet, how fmall muft it be upon the thirtieth Day; within which time ne- verthelefs all the Delineations are per- fect, tho' not difcernable to our Eyes. Who in that fmall Body fhall deter- mine which Part is formed firft, which in the fecond, and which in the lafi: Place ? Thefe are Myfteries which the fublime Creator thought fit to conceal from our Underftanding: fb that if we make any farther Inquiry into 'em, Galen will reprehend us. If thou inqui- refl, fays he, over nicely how thefe things are made, thou wilt be convinced that thou underfiand'fi neither thy own Weak- nefs, nor the Omnipotency of the Workz mafler. XLII. In the mean time, if it be f
lawful in a, Matter fo obfiure to make f^s any Conje&ures, I believe that aUtheforrfdtc- \filid Parts are delineated and form'd 2stkr' together, becaufi they do not mutual· ly depend one upon another, but are all the immediate Works of Nature. Moreover one cannot be, or a& with- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Veflels to derive themfelves and to
fpread themfelves very numeroufly tho- rough the Chorion. But in the inner part of the Amnion, beildes the feminal watry Colliquatiprt;, upon which the Bubble fwam, icqula not obferve* any thing bloody, nor any fmall Veffels in the Subftance of it; Thefe two Mem- branes were eafily to be feparated one from the other, neither: was the^e /any tiqubr contained between 'em. The colli* X5mX.Th'e"Mwitudetfthefi &g£r ^tW&xAb&rtions, the foregoing and this, Bubble was about the bignefs of a Hen-Egg, proceeds an(% their Membranes contained more tbemlT of the CoUiquation than half an Egg- ma wo- fheU would hold'·, which in regard it nmSeeL could not altogether with the Bubble proceed from the mans Seed, of ne- ceffxty the wpmansSeed muft be mix- ed with it, tho'' the Bubble without all Queftion fprang fokly out of the mans Seed. %*,**.■ XL· TaUghtby tiefitwofxieri-
me only ments, 1 am apt to believe, that there Bubble, is hut only one Bubble in the Concep- tion generally, and feldome any mere, unlefs when more Births are to be formd. But tho' hitherto I never faw any more, yet I am loth to contradict the Experience of Riolanus, Carpus, una Platerus, or to doubt of the Truth of it: And perhaps it may be my Chance to fee more at another time. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
In v)hat
Order the Parts are fom'd. |
XLI, In the Formation of the
Birth, the more curious Queflion yet remains ·-, which Parts of the Body |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
are formed in the firft place, which in
the fecond, which in the third, and which in the Éáâ Place. Ariftot. 1. de Invent. Writes that the Heart of Creatures endued with Blood is the firft generated, which he obferv'd in Eggs, after the Hen had fate three Days and as many Nights, as he afferts /. (,.de hifl- Animal Ent is of Jriftotleh Opini- on, believing the Heart firft to be form'd, and to be the efficient Gaufe of the forming the reft of the Parts. The Seed, fays he,, emitted in Copulation into the Womb by the Male, conflitutes only the Heart in Conception; for no part of the Creature confifts of Seed befides the Heart. And in another place, he lays, That the Heart moves not only after the Birth is form'd, but alfo from the Beginning, and it the efficient, not- the material Caufe of the Formation. With Ent feems Regi- us to agree, /. 4. Philof. tfatur. Others |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out the
without
|
other ; ^ Body cannot be
Ë more filid Foundation^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
which is afterwards to be Bony. The
Heart cannot a& without Veins and Arteries, nor the Brain without Nerves,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap.XXIX; 0) the toweH Cavity
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
lit
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
lineation of the reft of the Parts, which
our Sight cannot difcern. XLIII. Here if any one will objeffi AnoijeBl·
that perhaps the fpermatick. Park art °fhJff^ |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves, nor the Stomach without
Guts, &c. For there is no reafin why one Part fiiould be formed be* fore another. In the forefaid Bubble |
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Matter is contain'd which is proper
for_ the Generation of all the Parts, which wants no farther Preparation ; and the Architectonic Spirit may equally delineate and form at the fame time all the Parts out of the fame matter. Arid wherefore fliQuld.it form the Heart, as Ent, would have it,fooner than the other Parts; To prepare Matter for the Ge- neration of the reft> That's done alrea- dy. Certainly it cannot be faid that the Heart generates and forms other Parrs, when it only prepares Matter for the Nourifhment and Growth of the whole, from which not their Generation pro- ceeds, but their greater Perfection be- ing generated to perform their feveral Offices. For if the Heart at the begin- ning fhould generate other Parts, why does it not produce new Parts after the Birth of the Infant, when it is ftronger, and operates more powerfully ? That it prepares Nourifhment for all the Parts after the Child is born, is confeffed by all, why fhould it not do the fame at the beginning? Shall it have any other Action aiiigned it at this, than at ano- ther time. But you will fay the Heart is fir ft of all confpicuous, the reft of the Bowels and all the other Parts appear later, and therefore is firft form'd. Now who can diicern in an Embryo, at the be- ginning, no bigger than an Emmet, what Parts are already form'd with the beating Heart» Which tho' it be the defect of our Sight, yet Reafon fuffici- ently teaches us, that all the Parts are delineated together, fince the Harmony of all together is fo great and fo necef- fary, that they cannot fubfift or act one without another. And indeed it feems but probable that the forming Spirits contain'd in_the Bubble, and beginning the Formation of all the Pares more vi- goroufly perform their Work, and rnorefpeedily ftrengtheh and perfect all Parts already delineated, after they are at more Liberty from the thicker' Colli- quation, as being affiled by the Heat of tne Heart, excited and kindled by a particular Fermentation: But certain it *!' rfeat Def°re tnat •Affiftance they began f"e Formation of all and Angular the Parts: Of which , tho' fuch and fuch firft appear, in the forming whereof moft Spirits were emPloy*d,and of which there Js the greateft Neceihty for their Ufe, however this does not exclude the De- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
delineated together, but that the bloo-
dy Parts are afterwards of necejfity to be produced. I anfwer, that when we fpeah^ of the Formation of the Parts, we fipeah^ of the firft: Delinea- tions, or Out-lines of all the Partst and all thofe we fay are form'd out of the Seed alone; into which the bloo- dy Nutriment is afterwards infufed, by which they acquire Ë greater Bulk^ and Bighefi. Yet in die mean time there is no bloody part in the whole Body,which is not intermixed with fper- matic Threads: and fo no part can tru- ly be faid to be form'd out of the Blood, and to fubfift without a fperrnatic Foun- dation. This was the ancient Opinion of Hippocrates. All the Members, fays he, are'discerned and augmented together, not one before or after another: only thofe that are naturally bigger,, are feen before the other, tho' they were not form9d be- fore. And in another place, There is not in my Opinion, any beginning of the Buy; but all the Parts feem equally to be both beginning and end together. For the Circle being drawn, there is no end to be found. :'. Now what Parts are firft vifible, how
the order of Formation proceeds gra- dually, as far as the Eye can difcern, is' elegantly Niefcribed by Harvey, Tratt- de general. Animal whom the Reader may do well to confult, together with Antony Everard in his Lib. de Qrtti Ani- mal. XLIV. But now feeing the formed wj,ithertbi
Parts came once to affociate to them- Brxin in filves, md affimilate the Nourifhment %£j^£ brought'em, and fo begin to grow by md spirits Nutrition? fieing the Heart dlfio be-áÌPer- ., gins its natural A&ion of Sanguifica^^Am Hon from its fmalkfl Point or Be- ïçÞ ginning : Some more curioufiy inquire 5 whether the Brain, which is very jo ft in the Embryo, ma^cs animal Spirits and by their Affiffdnce performs anU mal AUions. I anfwer, That as the Anions of many parts are idle at firfty as of the Lungs, Eyes, Ears, Teeth, and Stones, &c °f ™hich there is no abfolute Neceffity at the Beginning 5 . fo the ABions of the Brain, ZJver; md Spleen bring more neceffary^ be4 |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Ff
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
gM
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loineft CaYtty.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
222.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
gin at the Beginnings but fo weakly ë mal Spirits through them into the-Or-'
by reafon of the Infirmity of the Or-1 Sans of AaScn^AiS^ienieEc^ithigJ tans,-that they cannot be difcern7d. I P«^mance of their Anions. Bat nek |
||||||||||||||||
|
B„t h £mJ a. „mrm £
f/be more perceptible they are.
|
..—-· For jF/Vi?f
the Spirits are not wafted, but only fewtJ and thofe weakare made, and therefore the Reft, which is in the Infant unborn,, cannot be call'd Sleep, becauie it pro- ceeds not from the Caufes of Sleep,that is to fay, the waft of the Spirits, and the: Contraction of the Pores of the brain^ nor has it the end of Sleep, which is the Reiteration of decay'd and wafted Spi- rits. Secondly ô The Motion of the- In- fant cannot be fajd to be waking, be- cauie it wants the true Caufes of waking, which is the opening of the Pores of the" brain, and an Influx of Spirits into the Organs of Senfe, fufficient to perform the Actions of the Senfes. The firft can- not be, by reafon. of the' extream Moi- fture and Softnefs of the brain: Nor the latter, by reafon there is not as yee generated a fufficient Quantity of Spirits.1 Moreover the Motion and Feeling of the Infant does not prefuppofe a neceihry; of waking: For that men grown up, and matur'd by age, when fail afleep many times tumble and tofs in their Sleep,and: fometimes walk'and talk, and being prick'd feel and contract their injured Members, and yet never wake. There- fore we muft conclude that the Infant iri the womb cannot be truly faid to ileep- orwake, but only fometimes to reft and fometimes to be mov'd. XLVI. Here perhaps by way of a Another
Corollary fome one may ask we, what ^§ç^éâçæ is that fame Archite&onic Vertne la- Archite&o- tent in the prolific Seed which per- nicFenud forms the Formation of the Parts ? in the foregoing Chapter we have dif- courfed at large concerning the enli- vening Spirit implanted in the Prolific Seed, as it is the Subject of the firft forming Spirit j butbecaufeno Spirit of itfelf and by its own Power, feems able to perfed Generation , unjefs it have in its felf fome effective Principle, by virtue whereof it produces that Effect· hence theOiieftionarifes what that is that af- fords that active Force to the Spirit, and power to form a living bodv, and en- dues the Matter with all manner of Per- fection, and produces Order, Figure, Growth, 'Number, Situation, and thofe other things which are obferved in li- ving bodies? Which is a thing hitherto unknown, and has held the Minds of all Philofophers in deep Sufpenfe. Of whom the greateft part have rather chofen ta- citly |
|||||||||||||||
|
g
|
||||||||||||||||
|
And hence ius probable that the." Brain
at the beginning may begin to make a- riTrnal Spirits, but Very few and very weak, becaufe there is lefs need of'em at the beginning .·, Bui the ftronger the Brain grows, and the more need of Spi- rits there is, the ftronger and'more vigo- rous Spirits it makes. As is apparent by that time a woman has gone half her time,, when the Child begins to ftir, which Motion cannot be perform'd with- out thofe more plentiful Spirits. And from that time the Brain is fo corrobo- rated, that at length it begets more plen- tiful and vigorous Spirits fit to perform the ch'iefeft animal Aotions.Wb.ich prin- cipal Actions however are idle in the Birth inclofed in the Womb, where there is no occafion or neceffity of Ima- gination, Thought, or Memory: But the Infant being born, the Brain increa- fing in Strength, begets more vigorous and efficacious Spirits. Therefore Chil- dren as they are weaker of Body, fo are they weaker in their Intellectuals: Be- caufe the Faculties of the Soul do not well perform their Offices till the Orgafcs. are perfect· only the Feeling and mo- ving Faculties begin to ad from the time of the Childs quickning. For from that time the Motion of the Infant is peceived by the Mother, and the Birth fympathizes with the Mothers Pains. Which Cardanm proves by pouring cold water upon the Belly of the Mother, for thereby the Infant will before'd to move in the womb, and by that means he tries whether women with Child are quick or no. XLV. Éâáà here add one thing
morey which is controverted among the Philofophers whether the Infant wakes and fleeps in the Womb <? A- vicen utterly denies any fich thing. However Women with Child will tell ye, that they manifefily feel the !%_ Hon of the Child when it is an>a^ and the retting of it when it flteps. But we are to lay that Sleep is the ^eft of the Senfes for the repairing and re* newing the animal Spirits wafted by watching, occafioned by the Contracti- on of the Pores and Paffages of the Brain. On the contrary that Wakeful- nefs is a convenient opening of the Pores of the Brain, and flowing in of the ani- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
the Chili in the Womb fleeps and wakes ? |
||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loMft-Caiiiy:
|
|||||||||||
|
tit
|
|||||||||||
|
Chip. XXIX.
|
|||||||||||
|
cob Scheggius calls it rfkyp, ôïßçÀé÷ßí, or
ÖëËÃ/ê.âß', ailhe or forming Reafon 5 and faysfhatbythe word Reason, or Kay©-, he underftands a Subftantial Form,n>bich is.not to be apprehended by Senfe, but by the VnderBandmg and-Reafon. And fo while he feems to (peak fomething, he fays nothing at all., ■ ■ XLVIII. The Platonics call it\ ■ *%*/>£"
General Soul diffusa through the vhtomfts whole World,, which according to the diverfity of Materials and Seeds^pro- duces various Generations-, as aPlant from the Seed of a Plant, a Manfiom the Seed of a Man, a Horfe from that of a Horfe , a Fifh from that of a Bjh,&c. BvKPtouj, the great Ñø ™£&
nijl, difiinguiihes this fame Arcniteeto-y^^» nic Vertue from the Platonic Soul o( the bswsen the World, as produced from that by vMai-.-ArcHteSo* itisproduc'd:(and therefore he calls- ft^S"* Nature flowing from the Soul of the Fkmjc World; which he fays is the EiTential Smi 0ftj,e Act of it, and the Life depending upon World. it. Themiftivs fays., that, the forming Power, is the Soul'inch*'din the Seed, po- tentialy enliven'd. Denfwgim , in his Original of the Soul, calls it Nature m the Seed; that is, as he explains himfelf, a Soulpotentially fubfifling in the Seed, be- ing in it felf the Beginning and Caufe of Motion: But in a Body already form'd, he calls it the Sod aclually fubfifting. And fo without any neceffity at all, diftin- ( guifliesoneand the fame thing into two_ 5
and gives it two diftinct names, as it ei- ther refts or acts, and according to the diverfity of the Subject to be form'd, or elfe already form'd. Juft as if a man difiinguifhing between a Painter lazily fleeping, or painting awake, fhould call the One, Nature latent in his Spirit, as one' that could paint if he were awake; and the other a rqal Painter, as one actually painting: as if the Painter that flept were not as much a Painter,as he that actual- ly painted. Whereas, as it appears by the Effects, that which is able to form a Body at firft out of the Seed , and that which actually forms, were not one and the fame thing: and fo by a certain continuation the form of the thing formed remains. This Opinion of his Deufingius feems to have drawn irom· thelnuitutesofthe ÑÉöçéâ ■.who di- - itinguifh between the $w{, f fmg a Soul, that is, between the fiance of the Soul, which is foid to be in the Seed·; and the Appellor of Nature, and the. SouiwhickaBatf^rUent and is the form of the form d Body. Fernelm calk the Plaftic Power a'Spirit.; but he does F ß 2. hot |
|||||||||||
|
citly to admire the. Supream Operator
and his work, than to unfold him, and fo affirm with LaBanths, That Man contributes, nothing-la bis Birth but the Matter·, which is the Seed, but that all the reft is the hindy rvorkof God, the Concep- tion, the forming of the 'Body,the infpira- tionof the Soul, an'i the confervation of the Ñ'arts:\ In which fenfe, fays Harvey, moft truly and pioufly does he believe, who deduces the Generations of all things from the fame Eternal and Omnipotent Deity , upon mhfe pie afure depends the Vniverfa- lity of the things them}"elves. But others, who believe that the Bounds of Nature are not fo flightly to be skipped over, nor think that in the Inquiries after the Principles of Generation, there is fuch a neceffity to have recourfe to the firft Architect and Governour of the whole Univerfe, but that the firft forming and efficient Caufe created by God, with the Things themfelves , and infus'd and planted within 'em , is to be fought oat of the Things themfelves , more arro- gantly have prefum'd to give us a clear er Explication of the Matter by Philo fopHcul Reafon , yet. differing in thef Opinions, which are various and ma- nifold. . nil vomer ^hiteUonic Power, fometimes by the
it ? linn- name of Nature-, fometimes Natural S 25? #Hh f°™times *k Inbred Tempe- it. rament, fometimes the Spirit, which he affirms to be a Sub fiance of it felf
moveable, and always moveable. Ari- ftotle difiinguifhing between the Heat or Spirit of the Seed and Nature ·, ajferts the Artiche&mic Power to be that Nature which is in the Spirit of the Seed 5 and therefore diiiinft from the Spirit it felf , which is inherent in the Spirit as in. its SubjeB, and alls upon the Spirit as its matter. This Nature in the Spirit of the Seed was alfo acknowledged by Hippocrates; faying, That it is learned, tho* it has not learnt Tightly to aft. Not that it is Rational, kutbecaufe, as Galen explains it, it acts of. it felf all that is neceffary to be acted, without any direction. Hence Deufingiw defines it co be a certain immaterial Sub- fiance arifing out of the Matter fo deter- mined to the Matter by the Supream God, that it can neither be, nor fubfift, nor ope- rate without it. This fame Architectonic Vertue, o.
thers, with Avtcen, call the Intelligence^ Others, With Averrhoes and Scotus, a Coe- leftial Force, or a Divine Efficacy. Ja- |
|||||||||||
|
Of the'.ioi/eH Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book
|
|||||||||||||
|
2 2 Þ.
|
|||||||||||||
|
fc
|
|||||||||||||
|
not mean fiich a common Spirit, which
the Phyfic.'ans fay is rais'd by the prepa- rations of the Bowels out_ of the Hu- mours ; but ibme other Spirit of far fub- limer Excellency: For, fays hejhisSpi- '. rit is an Ethereal Body, the Seat and Bond ' of Heat and thi Faculties, and the fir ft In- ftrment of theOuty to be performed. And Lib. z.de Abdit-c. 10. he believes it to be fomething that flows down from Hea- ven : For j fays he, the Heaven without a- 7iy Seed produces many, both Creatures and Plants-, but the Seed generates nothing without the Heaven, The Seed Only pre- pares aptly and conveniently Materials for the begetting of "things; the Heaven fends into the Matter prepared Form, and con- jummate Perfection, andraifes Life in all Things. A little after he adds, One Form of Heaven within its Power comprehends all the Forms that ever were or can be of all Creatures, Plants, Stones, and Metals,and impregnated with thofe innumerable Forms, cafts ïä in a Moldr and generates all things out of it felf. opinions XLIX. Others believe the Plaftic
IhTphflt ^ertue to be a certain Power flowing tsnue. into the Seed from the Soul of the Mo- ther. Others call it a Vegetative Soul ; and mak§ no difrinUi&n between thk and Nature 3 hut fay that Fertile Seed of neceffity muU be enlivened. This Soul of the Seed Julius Scaliger t0 and Ludovicm Mercatm ftiffly defend. And Sennertws following their footfteps,
Inftitut. Med. lib. 1. cap· 10. has thefe words: They feem all to me to be in an Error, who deny the Soul, which is the Caufe of Formation, to be in the Seed: For if you grant the forming power to be in the Seed, you muft allow the Soul to be likgwife in it. For in regard the Powers are not fefarable from the Soul, of which they are tbeVowersjt is impojfible that the Powers proper to any thing jhould be in a Subject, wherein the Form is not from whence thi Power flows. And fince we come, to the know- ledge of the latent Efeneeby the Operations, whafs the reafon we do not attribute a Soul to the Seed,that fufficiently manifefls jt fejf therein by its Operations.But they are tm. the enlivening of the Seed and the Con- ception-, and the forming of aU the parts that are necefary for the Actions of Åö, For every Soul, as h manifeft in the Seed of Plants, is preferv"d while the Soul is in it, and remains prolific for fome time; . and while it is found and uncorrupted, in a proper place, and with convenient JSlou- rijhment, operates as living, and exercifes its operations upon the matter at hand-. |
which is not only to be feen in fome Crea-
tures by the Action itfelf, but in the rege* nerating of fome parts, efpecially in Plants. For the fame Operations are obferv'd in the Seed, and in Plants found in all their parts, which fhew the fame Agent in both. For it is altogether the fame Operation whereby the Soul latent in the Seed forms the Body of the Plant out of the Matter at- tracted, and afterwards every year reftores the fallen Leaves and gather d FlowerStani thrufts out new Branches and new Roots ; and therefore it is a fign and Argument of the fame_ Faculty^ and of the lame Soul. And this not only in Plants, but alfo in the Seeds of perfect Creatures, muft of neceffi- ty be allow d to be don-e : For as the Flefh . · is not made out of Blood, unlefs the Flefh it felf enlivened change the Blood into Flefh, much lefs (ball a Creature be made of Seed,, if the Seed want a Soul And a little af- ter he adds; For the Body of Creatures be- ing the mo ft excellent and perfecl,it follows that what is not enlivened cannot be the principal Caufe of the enlivened Body, but that the Body enlivened is produced by a Body enlivened as the principal Caufe. And certainly thefe Arguments of Sen~ nertware or great weight to prove that there is a Vegetative Soul in all generated Bodies: which is alfo ftifflv maintain'd by Deufingius, De Gener. Feet, in Vteros part. 2. feet. I. L. But becaufe a Doubt may here whence Ì
arifi, from whence the Seed has this seeib«iti Soul, it will not be gmifto add fome- thing for the clearer iUuflration and confirmation of the faid Opinio». We muft know then that all and lingular the parts of a living animated Body, ought to participate of that Soul, and to live by it; and hence that which is feparated to the perfection of the Seed out of the feveral parts, ought alfo to participate of the fameSoul, which is alfo to inter- mix with the Mafs of the Seed. And becaufe out of all and every part,_ fome- thing of moft fpirituous parts, like A- toms , is allowed to the making and per- fection of the Seed;hence it comes to pafs, that the Epitome of the whole anima- ted Bodyendu'd with the like Soul, is contain'd in the Seed: and that Soul,the Seed being depoiited in a convenient place, is feparated from the thicker parts of the Seed,by the Heat, with that fame Matter of the Seed wherein it inheres, that is to fay, the moft fpirituous part divided from all and every the other parts, and rows'd into A£tion, and fo throughout forms a refemblance to that form which is feparated together with that
|
||||||||||||
|
QJ the toweU Canity.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Cbap.XXIX.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
225
|
|||||||||||||||
|
that fame fubtiie part of the Seed .$ un-
lefs prevented and hinder'd in its Opera- tion, or that it be extinguiih'd and fuffo- cated by any defect of the Heat or cir- cumfus'd Matter. AnobjeBu LI. But it may be objeUed, That forms of I f^e Forms of animated Bangs are in- nimztea divifible, and hence that no parts of Mngssre ^ g é cm ye feparatecl fiom the fin- indivifible, , , f \ , r ■J J anfeerei. gle parts, but that thoje parts meeting
together in the Seed, coniiitute the whole and entire Soul'.'; To which I aniwer 5 That the Forms of animated Beings are not of themfelves divifible^ however they may be divided according to the divifion of the Matter, fo that the Matter be fuch, wherein the Soul can commodioufly lye hid, and out of which it may be raised again to its du- ty ■> by the natural Heat temper'd to a convenient degree. This is apparent to the Eye in a JVillor», wherein any Bough being torn off from the Tree,the Soufis divided according to the divifion of the Matter, and as it remains in the Tree it felf, fo likewifein the Bough; as appears by its Operation. For that Bough being planted in a moid Ground, the prefent Soul acts in it forthwith, and produces Leaves, Roots, and Boughs, and the Mother Tree it felf fhews no left the prefence of the Soul in it felf by the fame Operations. So likewife in Creatures, that fame fpirituous Eflence which is feparated from all the feveral living parts to be carried to the Seed , participates of the fame Soul of the parts out of which k b feparated, as being a- ble to afford a convenient Domicil for the Soul,, (feeing that where inch a Do- micil cannot be afforded, the living Soul fails J and fo being mix'd with the Seed, it caufes the Seed to be potentially anima- ted, if the fubftance of the Seed be right- ly tempered ; which Soul, potentially lying hid therein, the Seed being depofi- tedjn a convenient place , being after- wards freed from the Fetters of the thicker Subfiance wherein it is enelos'd, is rais'd into Action 5 and acting forms °ut of the Subject wherein it inheres, like Parts to thofe out of which the Separati- on was made, as being of the fameS/º?- czfiwith the Soul out of which it was fe- parated. Hot) An- HI. And therefore when it wfeid
erS are to Lm toe doul Hes hid potentially only
he miet- in the oeed 3, this is net to be under- ftuQL Bood, OS if the Efence of the Soul |
|||||||||||||||
|
were not preftnt, but in reference to
its being intangled in the other thicker Matter of the Seed , fo that it cannot ail till difintangled from it, the Seed. being depofited in fome convenient place, by the Heat which dijfolves the faid Matter'j but fo feparated, it aUs forthwith 1 and out of its fyirituous Subject feparated from the parts of the Creature, delineates and forms what is to be formed, and increafes it with the next adjacent Nutriment. For the Seed being of the number of Effici- ents, and feeing every Agentacts, not as it is potentially but actually fuch,it mult not be denied but that .the Soul is actu- ally in the Seed, tho'; by reafon of the impediments its Action does not prefent- ly appear. LIII. But here it may be quefiiond-,
Whether that Soul which forms the Birth be only in the Man1 s Seed , or as well in the Womans .<? J fay that it is only in the Mans Seed .· for if part of the Soul fiould proceed fiom the Man, part fiom the Woman, then the Soul would prove a compound thing , whereas it is meerly fimpki Or if it fhould be deriv'dali from the Male, and all from the Woman, then there would be two Principles of Formation, of which one would be fuperfluous. For there would be no neceffity that the act- ing Principle of the Male fhould bejoyn- ed with the acting Principle of the fe- male j. for that the latter having an a£t- ing Principle in it felf, and a place con- venient, as the womb, convenient nou- riihment, and all other things conveni- ent, would not want any other efficient Principle of the Male, but might con- ceive in it felf, and form the Birth out of its animated Seed with the Coition of the Male. And in Creatures that W Eggs, a Chicken might be hatch'd out of Wind-eggs without the Cock's tread- ingi Neither of which were ever heard of. LIV. iEmilius ParifaRus, tho* he
underfleod not this My fiery exaBly , yet feems to have obferv'd fimething obfeurely, and therefore he cevfiitutes a twofold Seed$ be Ì better have faid, twofold parts of the Seed :' one generated in the 'Genital 1 arts, which he denies to be animated; the other not ge- nerated in the Genital PartsJxit divided from the whole, which he allows to be animated. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Wheat*·-
that Soul vohich forms the , Binhjie in the Mitts Seed only, or in the V/oraunk alfoi |
|||||||||||||||
|
The Optnii
on of Pari- fanus.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Il6
Whether
the Soul be Rational. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'Of the lowefi CaYity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LV. Others, who will not allow in
Mankind any other Soul particularly than the Rational, ajfert that That a- lone perfeHs the Lineaments of all the Parts out of the Seminal Matter con- veniently offer'd, and is the Archite$ of its own Habitation 5 and fiiffly up- hold their Opinion with feveral Argu- ments, and â tacitly endeavour to maintain that the Rational Soul in ex traduce, or by Propagation, no oiherwife than as the Body is propaga- ted. Concerning which may be read that moft acute Traffate of the Genera- tion of Living Creatures, written by Sen- nertus. XVI. But thefe Principles mofi
Philofophers , and all Divines oppofe with great heat, and affirm the Ratio- nal Soul not te be propagatedjbut to be created and infilled. To whofe Opi- nion we readily fubmit'·) becaufe the Soul is not of that nature that it can |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LVII. But thefe latter, tho
|
theyThM
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fern to difcourfe rightly and truly W^uoLT
the Creation andlnfufioh of the Ratio- nal Soul, yet if they do not likewife admit a Vegetative Soul in Man they are under a grof 'miflake, nor do they \ unfold the firfi Efficient Principle,con~ cerning the Explanation of which the Quefiion is here, and not of the Ori- ginal of the Rational Soul. Againft thofe therefore that will not admit a Vegetative Soul m Man, I bring thefe two powerful Arguments, m Firfi, Seeing that trie Rational Sou!
is not propagated by Generation - but Created, of ncceifity it mufl be infos'd, and that either into a living or a dead Body. Not into a dead Body, for that Soul cannot inhabit a dead Body, nor enliven it, for its life is different from the life of the Body; which perifhes while the Soul departs out of the Body , and lives to perpetuity: Therefore k is m- ius5d into a living Body : What then |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
See dlfo
Bartholi- nus'i Ana- toraic Con- troverfies upon the fame Sub- je&. The Soul
not ex traduce. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
j -
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
produce any thing ofitfilfj it has no- I rais'd Life in the Body before the Infu
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thing to do in the Formation of the
Body, nor with any Natural Actions, it is not to be divided into parts, nor corruptible 04 the refi of the Body, but immutable, and feparable from the Bo- dy which it infpires. Beiides that, it is not created like the Bodies of Creatures, which were commanded to be produced out of Earth and Water, according to their kind, wherein the Vegetative Soul of every one is included : but after the whole Body of Man was form'd alive out of the Earth, God is faid to have breathed into him the Breath of Life , and then he became a living Creature. Whence it is manifeftly apparent, that the Rational Soul of Man , inipired by God, was not formed out of Earth, Wa- ter, or any other corruptible Matter like his corruptible Body which was form'd out of Clay, before the breathing of his Soul into him: But that it pro- ceeded incorruptible and iimple from the immediate Operation of God, without any parts, by the feparation of which it could be difiolv'd anddye, as the Bo- dy for the fame Reafon perifhes with its vegetable Soul·, and fubfifts of it felf when its Temporal Habitation is fallen. For which Reafon Man is not only faid to live Naturally, like other Creatures, but after the Imageof God, which fort of living is not afcrib'd to any other Creatures. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fion of the Rational Soul ? It will be (aid
perhaps, That at the fame time that the Parts are to be delineated , the Rational Soul is infus'd , and that it is which in- troduces Life, and is Life it felf. I an- fwer, Not when they are to be delinea- ted, but after all the Parts are complear- ly delineated and form'd, then the Ra- tional Soul is infus'd , according to the Teftimonyof the Scripture it felf: where it is faid that God firft form'd Man out of the Duft of the Earth; fobferve the word Man, therefore a living Creature, or a Creature endued with a Vegetative Soul;) and then infpued into him the Breath of Life, and he became a living Creature; as much as to fay, that then was inipired into him his perpetual li- ving and Immortal Soul. Therefore, as then, fo alfo afterwards the Rational Soul does not form and enliven the Bo- dy, but is infus'd into the Body form'd and living : I fay living, for that which forms the Body, of neceifity enlivens it, and lives it felf: For fuch a wonderful Stru&ure cannot be form'd by a dead thing; nor by Heat alone, which only ferves to attenuate and melt the Sub- ftanceof the Seed, and rowfe and fet at liberty the forming Spirit, lying hid and entangled within it, and excite it to acti- on, not able ofit fejf to form the Parts of the Body, nor to adjuft the order and ihape of all its Parts. And therefore it is not the Rational Soul, but this fame enlivening Spirit ("which Culm calls Na- twe%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oftbehwefl CaVttyl
|
|||||||||
|
Ghap.XXIX.
|
|||||||||
|
then how can it be that ail which God made is Good ? where then
is his Providence and Power, and where the Glory of the Crea- tion ? Butfince God is all Goodnefs, and fufiue, and Wifdom, and Love, and that he governs all things and all men wifely and. holily, and that hegives us a wife Law ', and binds that Law on. us by Promifes and Threatnings; I think there is reafon to afert thefe things to the Glory of the Divine MajeSty. Thus far thit excellent Perfon, Salmon. Nor is it for us to judge of heavenly
Matters above the reach of our Under* (landings T efpecially of the time of the Infufion-of this Rational Soul: Though they feem to determine fomething pro- bable concerning it, who judging right- ly according to Truth, that the Ratio- nal Soul is created by God «;«'«, or im- mediately , affert with St. Auftin, that the Soul is infws'd by Creation, and crea~ ted by Infufian : that is, that it was not firft fram'd in Heaven to be ientinto the form'd Body; but that if is united to the Body at the moment of Creation, and created at toe very^moment of Infuiion* But whether that Creation and Affocia- tion happens at the beginning of the forming of the Body, or whether in the firfi, fecond, third, or fourth Month, or in any other Month after the Birth be- gan to be-form'd 5 or at what time the Body may be fit to receive the Soul; that is not our bufinefs fo accurately to en- quire into ; for that the Body muft be fit to receive the Soul, and that if the Body undergo any material Change of its Temperament and Confirmation, prefently the Soul takes its flight, as Ga- len acknowledges. But our Apprehenfi- on is not fufficiently perfpicacious for us punctually' to uncfcrftand that precife time, which is only known to God the Creator of the Soul: arid therefore fays WiiUti Pfhen all things rrefe rightly cli- ff ofd for in reception^ it wot created im* mediately of God, andfourrd into the Bo" dy: And therefore_it is only for jphilo- fophers ÀÖ inquire into the Original of that fame perilling Life in the body of Man, which is the Habitacle of the Ra- tional S-ouh'n this Vale of Mifery for a Time'; which Life, upon good grounds, we affirm to be far; difTerent'from the Life of a Rational Soal,1 nor can arife fromit.- The fecond' Argument which Lpro-
duce, is this; The ■Rational Sflis &- fus'd either into the Seed, or into, tiie Birth when form'd. The frit is not true, for then upon anv effuiion of fe^ tile Seed, not follow'd by Conception, a Soul would be loftj ,and 10 all Oiviries would 'commit a ■.■heinous fin of public Soul-murder, fo™rbg younii lufty Men to marry Women above Fifty, knowing there Qn be no Produftion H from |
|||||||||
|
tare, we the 'Vegetative Soul) rais'd out
of the Seed it felf wherein it is potential- ly, is that which out of it felf, and the Subject therein it abides , and out of which it proceeded, forms and enlivens the Body, and all irs agreeing Parts; in- to which being form'd and living , the Rational Soul is afterwards infus'd, and united to it, to determine and temper the Motions of the Corporeal Soul, till trie Bod Vj proving at length unfit to en- tertain it any longer, it'departs out of it; not being the occafion of Death, of it felf , but chas'd andT expeli'd from its Habitatation by the death of the Body: So no way guilty of the death of the Bo- dy- by itsreeeis, ashy its accefs it contri- buted nothing to its life. This is appa- rent from hence, for that the Immortal Soul cannot give MortalLife, of which j*t is defiitute it felf, to a Body corrupti* bleand feparable from it. For what- ever gives a living Form to' a Body, that alfo gives a Life and Form like to it felf, as is apparent in all Brutes and Plants: Therefore if the Rational Soul were to give a Form to the Body , it would of neceffity give an Immo rtal Form like its own, fuch a one as is not in the Bo- dy. . ,, The Ratio- LVIII. Moreover, it is hardly to
ndSo3mt be believed, thatwhen the Parts came when the firfi to be delineated\th'at the Rational parts were Soul (hould be prefentat that beginning firfi deli- f,J r- á Á ß J - „
netted. ** *"e âø Agent $ and more impro-
bable to be believed, that when the Embryo fir  delineated is caft out of the womb by Abortion, no bigger than aft Emmet or a fmall Pea, from á Bo- dy hardly difcirnoble, a Rational'Soul /hould be cap forth at the fame titiie, th«ifioidd be liable to give an account ,. of Goad and Evil Anions at the laji lours m^^fy or Ö to ferijh with>''it.' much of '■ ■ Calvta'i DoUrine, for the ufual DaBrines of Original Share '
made the great foundation of that horrible Proportion concerning Reprobation, the conferences of which reproach God with In- juftice, they charge God foolifhly, and deny his Goodnefs and his Wifiom in many Instances, for (as a learned Divine of the Church of Englancj j-aySy u if God decrees us to be bornfinners, Then he makes as t0 befinners ; and then -where is his Goodnejs ? 2. if God damns any fQr that, he damns mfor what we could not
help, and for what himfelf did; and then where is his tfuslice? 3. if Godfentence M t0 that damnation, which he cannot in jufiice
injlttl; where ts hH wflom ? 4. // God for the fin of Adam, brings uponMJ1 mceMty of fmnings where is our Liberty,andwhy is a. Law impofed agatnfl fin? ^jj: q^ jges 0ö jnfants jmo ^jj for the fin of others,and yet ^ nm con^emn dsvils but for their own fin ; where ñ his Love to ManUnd ? 6. if God caufe, the damna- tion of [0 manymmons cfperf0n^ ^ are ng fimers on their ewnftock,andyetfwearsjhat he defireth not. the death of a tin- ner; where then is his Mercy, and where his Truth? 7. if God has tivenusa, Nature by derivation which is wholly corrupted; |
|||||||||
|
Book %
|
||||||||||||||||
|
0/ theloiteH CaYitf.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
iiS
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Corporeal Soul abiding in the Sody,
inclines a Man to Senfual Pleafures; the Rational, which is of a higher Origi- nal, dehorts us to abftain from mifchie- vous Luft, and invites us to Holineis , and raifes our thoughts from things pe- riihable and Earthy^ to things Divine and Incorruptible. This Civil V\f at Me- dea felt in her felf, whence ihe cried out, |
||||||||||||||||
|
from fuchr unequal Matches; To which,
if it be anfwer'd, That the Seed of the Ì an never proves fertile but when mix'd wjth the Seed of the Woman. I an- fwer, That the efficient Power is all in the Man's Seed,and that theWomans Seed is only material, and the next Ali* mentary Principle. If therefore that ef- ficient Power firft forming the Birth , were the Rational Soul it felf, it ought to be folely in the Man's Seed; and in that cafe the Divines and Law-givers could not exempt themfelves from Soul- murder; from which however all Men readily excufe 'em, even thofe that hold the Soul to be propagated. If the latter be trtie, let the oppofing Party tell us, what was the firft Moving or efficient Caufe in the Seed, which began to move and enliven the Seed before the Infufion of the Rational Soul. Of neceffity it Hiuft be fomething elfe befides the Ra- tional Soul, and therefore the Vegetative Soul, But Philofophers teach us,that in every living Compound there can be but One Soul, and that in Man comprehends the Vegetative within it felf; and that the latter is only an Accident, andtem- pering of the Subftance, that is to fay,the innate Heat, and fuch a diipofition of the Heart, Brains, and other Bowels, as alio of the Spirits themfelves, as is in a condition to a£t: and therefore there cannot be two diftincV Souls in Man ·, one Vegetative, the other Rational. But rho' drifiotle of old} and many Phik> fophers now teach the fame Do&rine, it is not to be thence inferr'd that the Do£trineis true: they are Men, and may Err. The foregoing Reafons fuf- ficiently demonftrate the thing to be o- therwife, and abundantly inform us , That the Life of the Body would be per- petual, if the Rational Soul were once to enliven it: For wherefore ihould it be lefs able to do it in the end , than at the beginning, when it can fuffer no .dimi- nution of its Faculties ? and if at the be- ginning it difpofes the Matter for Life, whv ihould it_ not proceed and do it without end? Moreover , feeing that a Vegetative Soul is admitted am0ng Brutes as the only Mmrefs and Enliven- er of the Organical Body, wherefore may not fuch a Soul be admitted ifa the Body of Man, which is no lefs corrup- tible than the Body of the Bead? ÷0 this we may add, That theaiverfityof Anions, the Beceffity of two Souls in Man, is apparent: for the Flejhcovets a- gainft the Sprite and the Sprit againfi the Flefi. And this Inteftine War every Man has Experience of in hlmfelf: For |
||||||||||||||||
|
-Video meliora, proboque
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Deteriora fequor ■
The better things I fee and do approve ·
The worfe I follow after, feek, and love. LIX. Laflly, The Corporeal Soul,TieC^o-
thoUtnot only apprehend Things mZScL their fimple Capacity, hut laying five- dufions, ral Things together, makes Conclufions ^f^ after its own manner, as appears fiom manner,but the A&ions of Hogs, Apes, Elephants, far inferi~ IXC. yet are its Actions jar mfenour ^tiomi to thofe of the Rational Soul. For soul. this not only beholds the Idea's conceiv'd by the Fancy of that Corporeal Soul i but alfo judges whether they are true or falfe, good or ill, difordered, or in or- der: and often flops the fury of the Corporeal Soul, unfteadfaftly roving through various Phantasms, and' recal- ling it from thefe or thofe Conceptions, direfbs it to others, and at its own plea- sure bounds it within certain Limits, left it fhould ftray from the Truth, and by that means governs and moderates its Aftions. LX. For the Better illuflraiion ofr^ Mat-
this MyUery, there will fome farther ;Jj^" light appear in that which follows jfrom Holy tho* indeed the whole Cloud is diffolv'd s^ipture. by the Soveraign Judge , which is the Holy Scripture, which declares that there is, a Vegetable Soul both in Men, as well as in Beafls. Of Brutes, it is manifeftin thefe words; Let the Earth produce every living Creature according to its k[nd, Cattel, and Reptiles, and e- very Beafi of the Field according to its ki»d. And the fame is to be dedue'd! from Gen. 9- v. 10, n, 15,10\ £e^r. 24. c. 18. and Job n.v. 10. in all which places the Scripture fpeaks of a Living Soul produced out of the Earth or Cor- poreal Matter, and joyned to the Li- ving Body, therefore corruptible , and liable to penih upon the difiolution of the mix'd Body. And this fort of Soul in Men the facred Scripture not only acknowledges, butdiitinguiflies from the Immortal Rational Soul, calling he one rfimply,
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the towefi Cavityi
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
fubfifh'ng of it felf, which by veitue of
the forming Form abides id the Body; and when that fails, prefently foffakes the Body, and fubfifts entirely of it felf, without being united to it. LXII. But here another Qwftion The âö
arifes j Whether, if a Vegetative Soultive s^i i be to be allot*?d, which indifferently ™ at' enlivens Plants and Animals, there be not alfo a third peculiar finfitive Soul to be allowed, that feels as mil in Man as in Beafis, andper for ms 0- perations different from thofe of tht Vegetative Soull· To which I anfwer; That the Vegetative Soul is the fame that feels in thofe Creatures, which have thofe Mediums and apt Organs ne- ceiTarily requir'd for feeling; as Brains, Eyes, Ears, he. but where thofe Or- gans are wanting, as in Plants, they are not laid to be fenfible, but only to Uveas Vegetables. We muft therefore yield, according
to Sacred Scripture, and for the Reafons already alledged, that there is in Man a Vital, Vegetable Mortal Soul, diftin£t from the rational immortalSoul;and that that is the Soul which is the chief A&reis in the Formation of the Birth, the fame alfo which many call the ArchiteEkonk Power,, or the- Plaflic Efficacy. LXIII. And thus Ithin\I have The AnhU
fuffciently demonfirated that the Ar-ti3:onic ?*. chiteftonic Power > the Vegetativesluifub™ Soul it felf, and that it may fubfiflfifis ** f. in a living Man conveniently, toge- ^L^f ther with the Rational Soul. And ml 'souh now one would think there were no more tobefaidasto this Particular.; but be- caufe we have already made an Excurfi- on fomewhat too far beyond the Limits of our Port, before we return back, let us fpread our Sails, and fleer a little far- ther into the Ocean, that we may fhewa fafer Courfe to others that fail in this Turbulent Sea, and are in continual danger of Shipwrack among the Shelves and Rocks of Error and Miftake. The fir ft Doubt that occurs in the
Hiftory of the Vegetative Soul, is, where " - ( to affign' it a Seat in the Body of Man, and other perfect Creatures; which has occahoned great Difputes among Philo- fophers. LXW.That it abides in all Parts ofTkSecLUf
the Living Body ,- fcarce any one teiUthe Tege* deny , as being apparent from its á- *£??ìß* Bions in all parts of the Body. So that the Peripatetics ajfming it to be equally diffi^d into all parts ^ G g |
|||||||||||||
|
limply, a Living Soul-, the other the
Spirit.given by God. The firft is appa- rent from feveral Texts of Scripture; Gen- é. v. ~j. Exod-21. v. 2.3. Levit.i^: -ôë 18. Deut. 19· v.'ii. Ú Keg. 19. v. 4. where Elias deured the death of his Soul. And in theGofpel of St, fohnc.mv.u. The good Shepherd lays down his Life for his Sheep. -Which certainly cannot be underftood of the Immortal Rational. Soul, which never dyes; but of that Soul which gives life, as well to Brutes as Men; and at the beginning form'd the* Organic Body, and being it felf Gorpo- reai, is produced out of iCorporeal Mat- ter, and perifnes again together with the Body which it form'd} and upon the perilling of which 3 the Rational Soul infus'd from above, immediately takes its flight, as not having any habitation in the body of Man longer than Life en- dures. This Immortal Rational Soul, the holy Text, to diftinguifh it from the Vegetative Soul,whieh is corruptible like the Matter from whence it proceeds,calls for the moil part a Spirit, and ibme- times only the Soul. Thus David , Pfalm 15-v. ßï. Thou wilt not leave my Soul in the Grave. And Pfalm 3 0 .v. I0. Into, thy hands I commend my Spirit-Thus Ecclef. \\.v. 17. The Spirit returns to God that gave it. Thus Stephen, ASsj-v- 6a. Lord Jefus receive my Spirit. . And ■Matth. 2.7. v. 50. And when he had cried with a had voice he yielded up the Ghofl; repeated by St. John, cig.v. 13. All which latter Texts cannot be under- ftood but only of the Immortal Soul. AnAnfwer LXi. Bttt becaufe it if apparent t0J%hf from what hat been faid * That there "there cm- are two Souls in Man$ what fiall me not be two anfher to thofe that objeff , and fay. |
|||||||||||||
|
Souls in
Man,
|
|||||||||||||
|
there cannot be two oouls m Man, be-
|
|||||||||||||
|
caufi feveral Forms cannot annate
the fame Matter ? iVe fay that there is but one Soul that immediately a$H* ates the fame Matter; and gives Form to the Species, that is the Vegetative Soul··, but that the Rational Sod, zvhich is of a fublimer Original, only dwells in the Body, but never form d ** at the beginning. So that there are not two, but only one Form that actuates the Matter. Which is manifeft from hence; for that when the Body forrn'd perifhes, the forming Form pe- ridies likewife with it ·, but the Rational Soul neither perifhes, nor is corrupted with it- Therefore this neither is, nor was the forming Far^but fomething elfe infus'd lBte the Body already form'd,and |
|||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaVny
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
23:0
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ing enkindled like a Flame. _ So the other
being diffuftd through the animal Liqmr, feems as it were Light, or the Rayes of Light flowing from that Flame. And a little after, There are therefore Corporeal Souls ac-
cording to its two chief Functions in the Organic al body; viz. the Vital and the Animal; two difiinB Parts, that is to fay;, the Flamy and the Lucid. S LXVI. From this Text of Willis Willis not
it appears, that the mofl fammt Per- c°n£r.must Jon conceived ë new Upnton of the tb to Åî& *§>#/, but lefi congruous to ReafonJ0"* rot Firfl, He alledges that the Soul,
befides the Parts of the Body enlivens likewife the Humeurs and Spirits, where- in he very /fnuch deviates from the Truth. For that the Humours and Spirits do not live, but they would live were they enliven'd by a Soul. Second- ly, Seeing that Life cannot be afcribed to the fluid Nouriihments continually paffing away, nor joyn*d to the whole in Continuity, but only to the real Parts of the Body: PVillis feems tacitly to take it for a thing not to be queftion'd, that the Blood and animal Spirits are the true Parts of an animated Body, no lefs than the folid Parts adhering to the whole in Continuity, which that it is not true, we have demonftrated in the firft Chapter of this Book. Thirdly, He afferts that the Blood and animal Spi- rits are the immediate Subjects of the Soul, the contrary to which is apparent, for that the immediate Subje&s of the Soul are the Parts themfelvesof the Bo- dy, among which neither the Blood,nor Spirits, nor any other of the Humours are to be numbered. Fourthly, Contra- ry to Reafon he conftitutes two Parts of the Body, one Fierie or Flammeous, another Lucid, and afcribes to each par* ticular Seats, to the one the Blood, to the other the animal Liquor 5 for thus the Soul that had no Feet before, will have two Feet in this our Age, and with cne Foot fliall tread upon the Blood, with the other upon the animal Liquor. Yet left the Soul, having broken one |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and All in eve-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fay that it'is'm All,
ry Part, That is to fay, that one and
the fame Numerical Vegetab e Soul ex- tended through the whole Body enlivens the whole But bepmfe-it is divisible with the Matter wherein itabidesvth%e- fore that which abides in ths Parts * that are torn irom the whole, not only corUritutes a part of the Soul which en- livens the whole, but conftitutes the whole Soul in that part fo torn off? which either dyes with the part torn off, for want of Nourifliment, as when any animal Part is cutoff, for then all that . whole Soul which enliven'd that part f nls and fades away for wantot Nourilh- ment: Or elfe, having convenient Nou- riihment operates in the diTmembred Part, and performs the A£t of En- livening. Which is apparent in many Plants; as for Example, of a "Willow Bough,which being torn from the Tree and again planted in the Earth, will grow as well as die Tree from which it was pull'd; and therefore every bough enjoys the whole Soul, as the Mother- Tree retains the whole Soul, and fo both the one and other grow and increafe alike, not by vertue oi any part of the Soul, but of the whole Soul, as is ap- parent by the Aftion: For that Vivifi- catlon and Nutrition is perform dm all the boughs, which cannot be perform d . by a part of the Soul, but by all the Soul. Andfo the forcfaid Maxim of the Peripatetics may be rightly ex- pounded, which neverthelefs has hither- to, by many Philofophers, been too haftily rejected as falfe and fmpoffible. whether in LXV.. Among thofe that have not feme puns rightly apprehended, the learned Wil- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
more than
in others ? |
iis fiems to have been one, who in
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hit 4- Chap, de anirn. Brutor. thus
writes. 'The Corporeal Soul, fays he, in more .perfect Brutes, andcommon to Man, is extended to the whole Organical Body, and vivifies, actuates, and irradiates both its feveral Parts and Humours, fo that it feems to futyfi m both °f ^em actually, and to have ash were its imperial Seats. But theimmediate bubjetts^of the Soul are |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Blood*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the vital Liquor or
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
circu,
|
ated
|
Leg by Accident ftould chance to fall,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by a perpetual Circulation of the Heart,
Arteries, and Veins, W™e animal Li- quor or nervous Juice pmng gently with- \nut Brain and Us AVp.e'ftx\ The Soul inhabits and graces Mtbits Prefence both thefe Provinces-, but as it cannot be wholly together in both at once, it a&mtes them both as it were divided and by.jts Parts. For as one Part living within its Bloody is of a ejrtdp fiery flaW^ *£ |
provident Dr. Willi* has provided her a
third Leg. But befides thefe two Mem- bers, fays he, of the Soul, fitted to the individual Body, a certain other Portion of it, taken from both, and as it were the Epitome of the whole Soul,is placed apart, for the Confervation of its Species. This Ë5 it were an appendix of the vital Flame, growing up in the Blood, is for , the moft part Lucid or Light, and confifls |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lomtt CaYity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap.XXlX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fhall fay with Ariflotle, That the Sod is
the beginning of Motion- Or, That it is the firfi Act of a natural body potenti- ally having Life. Or with Femelius, That it is the Perfection of an Organic body, and whatever fhall give Life to that body , and introduce vital Alliens. Or with Senmrtns, That it is an AtJ and fubfla'rtial Form, by which fuch a body is animated. Or with fome of our modern Philofophers, That it à the firfi matter, of Fermentation and Formati- on, and that Life is nothing elfe but Fer- mentation 3 Thefe are all meer Words and meer Chimeras. For by fuch words the Effence of the Soul is no way un- folded : Nor does it appear, what that , beginning of Motion, or what that firft A6tis;nor what that. Perfection, or fubffantial Form, or firft matter of'Fer- mentation is. In Man alone we know the rational Soul, its Divinity 5· and its immortality only by Revelation, and Faith, and by its wonderful and divine Operations. But no Man unfolds that fubilantial Form , that firft. A&, that firft Matter of Fermentation, by which all animate Beings obtain Life, and are thence faid to live, nor what that firft Act, that Form, or Matter is; but all Men acquiefce in the Name alone of a Vegetable Soul. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of animal Spirits % which being collected in-
to a certain little Bundle, and having got an appropriate Humour, are hidden up among the fpeymatic bodies. And thus the Soul that formerly knew neither how to walk or ftand, now fhall ftand more firmly fupported with three Leggs. And yet with all her three Leggs ihe will halt, not without danger ot tailing, and therefore if any one could furmih her with a fourth Leg, then ihe would not only ftand more ftoutly, but proceed e- qually in all her A&ions, without halt- ing, like a ftrong fourfooted Horfe. But fetting the Jeft aiide, it is apparent from what has been faid,that the learned Wil- lis did not rightly underftand the Maxim of the Peripatetics, and for that Reafon miferably mangl'd and divided the Soul, mdivifible fo far as it abides irt the whole, into feveral Parts at his own Pleafure, whereas it is the fame and of the fame Nature in all the Parts. If a- ny one ihould here obje£t,That the .Seed is alfo potentially aiiimated, and that from thence it is manifeft, that the Hu- mours may live and be animated as well as the Parts of the Body ,' which "We have fo . ftrenuoufly deny'd; J an- fwer that the Seed is no nutritive Hu- mour like the Blood , and animal Li- quor, nor is any longer a part of the in- dividual Body, John, or Peter, from whence it is feparated, but a fpecific juice, containing in it felf á Compendium of the whole Man, and the Ideas of all the Parts, and therefore the Soul may lie hid therein, as in all the Parts of the whole Body, till at length feparated from its Entanglements by Heat, it declares its. being prefent by its enlivening Acti- ons: Which enlivening Actions never proceed, nor can proceed, from any nu- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LXVIIi. This fame Soul! call ihe
vivific Spirit produced out of Cor- poreal Matter, f.rpaffingall other Spi- rits produced out of Matter. Now ahho^ this Definition of mine be fuf- |
this Soul
k the vivi- fic Spirit produced out of Cor- pored •Mutter* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ficient to denote the Subflance it felf
of the Soul, or rather the SubjeU wherein it abides, neverthelefsit will not fatisfy many who defire a farther Explication of the Nature of this Spi- rit, which however it is better to con- template in Thought, than to expref in Words. For how, or with what Knowiedg inftructed, «forms and joyns the Parts of the Body to be form'd, fo fitly, and with-lb much decency of Cr- der and Shape, heonlv knows who a- lone, and firft of. all created all things at the Beginning. What it is that rowfes it, and frees it "from the incumbrances wherewith it is furrounded , ail(* brings it upon the Stage of Action, has been already fuffcientjy explain'd.s that is to fay,, the Heat acting *ri convenient place and time upon the Seed; lor that with- out fuch a Heat it canfcot be diffolved |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tritive
|
Humours j or redundant after
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iSfouriiliment.
What the LXVII. But feeing the Philofi-
^lifisT0 phers of our Age leave no Stone of Enquiry unturnd, nor are ever at refi, till they have found out fome- thing in their mofl objeure Searches, whereby to perfwade themfelves and o- thers that they are within reach of the Truth. I would have them new explain to m what this vegetable ooulis^ which is the firfi efficient and Protcplaftjc Principle in the Forma- tion of the Birth : For otherwife, if we were to acquiefce in the Name a- jonc, ^ the cfBcient Principle might be affirm d to be rather a Chimera than an 'efficient Principle* If perhaps any one |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
or
ter |
waken'd out of the thicker Mat-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Cpin;
on of Re- gius. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1-1 ·
LXIX· Regius thinks he has found
Gg 2 out |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2 2ß Of the lo
out a way to unfold this Qordian Rid-
dle more clearly and after another manner promifing to explain this ebfcure Myffery Of Nature, as do many others, by manifefi Reafins, He writes that the formation of the Birth is perfected by the heat as well of the tVomb as of the Seeds, by which their Particles are agitated in the Womb 3 and being agitated by rea- fon of their Shapes and Magnitudes which they have acquired in the fie- minary Pajffages tempered and ftap'd after a certain manner, of necejfity become in the Womb ë perfiB prolific Principle of the Creature to be formed, furnifhed with Alimentary Juice, and cloathed with little Membranes, in fome Meafure refiembling the Seeds of Plants. Then he adds that this Ex- plication of the Formation of the Birth is fo manifefi, that there is no farther Neceffity of framing in the Womb or Seed any Idea, Fantafie, or Principle of a Soul or any other Faculty, to be the Author of Formation. But the moft learn'd Gentleman, who at firft fight prom ifes fomething of a Delphian O- racle, in thefe words does but explain the lefier Obfcurity by the greater Obfcu- rit\, and fwclling with an extraordinary Self-Conceit, he is pleafed with his own Invention, as to believe that never any Man ever did or ever willjnvent any thing more fubtilly and ingeniouflyj when as there is nothing in it but Va- nity and Oftenration. For what others call the Soul of the Seed, the vegetative Soul, the Plaftie Power, the Archi- tectonic Vertue, istc. that he calls cer- tain Shapes and Magnitudes of the Par- ticles of the Seeds, more difficult to be apprehended than plaltic Power, or ve- getative Soul. And altho' perhaps fome Perfons may believe that the Artificial Formation of other things without Life may in fome Meafure be conceived by his mechanic Explication annexed, yet does it not from thence appear, how the Parts of our living Body are generated out of the diverfity of the Shapes and Magnitudes of the Particles of the Seed; what lhould occafion the Heart to be form'd in the middle of the tfreaft, and not in the Abdomen or Head, why there fhould be in that particularly eleven Valves and no more; wherefore not two Hearts in one Birth j how the Parts re- ceive Life from the Principle of the |
||||||
|
ietfl CaVttj. Book I.·
Birth, and what introduces Motion and
A&ions, istc· All which, with an innu- merable number of other things, hethar will refer to the Shapes and Magnitudes of the Particles of the Seed, ought firft to tell,us what they are, and how they are mixed. Who does not this, propb- fes his Shapes and Figures as meer Ima- ginary Chimeras, ana clears up no Ob- fcurity, but wraps us up in moreDark- nefs, and while he pretends to tell us fomething of Novelty and better, fays nothing at all, but intangles an obfeure thing in newer but obfeurer Terms. LXX. Lately Tho. Willis has fit wiffis'i
forth the Subfiance and Nature ef opinion. this Soul quite otherwifi, de an. Brut, c. 2. Where after he has afierted the Soul of Brutes, which we call Vegektm five to be Corporeal, and extended through the whole Body, and divifible together with the Matter wherein it abides, at length concludes, that the Soul lying hid in the Blood or Vital Liquor, is either a certain Fire or Flame. Bat that we have affirm'd the Soul of
a brute, fays he, to be not only Corporeal and extended, but that it is of a certain fiery Nature, and its Á'Ü or Subfiance is either a Flame or a breath, near to, or a Kin to Flame, be fides the Urge Tefiimo- nies of Authors both Ancient and Modern^ Reafons and Arguments almoft demonflra- the, have alfo indue'd me to it. As to what appertains to the Storages of others, that I may notfeem to infift upon the Au- thority of a fingle Gaflendus, who has maintained this Hypothefis, I fhall here cite many both ancient Philofophers and Phyficiam.^ For not to mention Demo- criius, Epicurus, Laertius, Lucretius, and their Followers. Hippocrates, Plato, Pythagoras; Ariftotle, Galen, with ma- ny others, tho' difagreeing about other things: Tet in this Opinion, That the Soul wan either a Fire, or Something Ana- logical to it, they allfhoo\Hands', to whom, among the Moderns, Fernelius, Heurnius, Gartefius, Hogeland, and o- thers alfo have pyn'd themfelves; and lately Honoratus Faber h#s delivered in exprefs Words, That the Soul of the brute is Corporeal, and its Subfiance Fire. LXXI. But while the famous Tho- wMis %?<■
mas Willis, with all thofi moll· in-fated, genious Philofophers and Phyficians, afferts the Soul to be Fire, he names indeed a Body of the greatefi Activi- ty, but finch a em as confiumes and defiroys
|
||||||
|
Mi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi Ccuntyl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ChapvXXiX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
compos'd of good Subftance, but in the
A&of Seeing, and perception of the vi- able Rayes; which A£t of Sight the Soul accomplices by means of the Or- gan of Sight well form'd. But now I would fain know what that is which gives life to that heap of Particles, con-; itituting the fubftance of the Soul, and, by its Prefence forms,and enlivens the other Parts, and excites 'em to fo many various, wonderful, and diftin6t Opera- tion$ >. when it? is faid that the Soul is a heap of moft fubtile Particies,or a Fires then only by an impropriety of Speech, the Thing containing is deligned for the Thing contained; that is, fome moft fubtile SubjecT: wherein the Soul moft nearly refides. For that properly it is fomething elfcbefides Fire, is apparent from the contrariety of the Actions: FoC the Fire deftroys , the Soul· preferves: the Fire deftroys Bodies form'd; the Soul both forms and produces things not 1 form'd. The Fire is fenfible of nothing; the Soul by means of the fenfitive Or- gans, fees, hears, and tafts, <&c. Hence the moft learned Will™, tho* a moft ftout Afferter of his own Opinion, at length is forced to diftinguith the Soul from its Corporeal Subjed : For, fays he, asfoon as any Matter is difps'd to receive Life, by the Laws of the Creation, the Soul, which is thefo.m of the thing, and the Body, which is faid to be the Mat- ter ibegan to be form'd under a certain Sp- cies, according to the Charaffer imprinted in 'em· LXXIV. Therefore the Form, ^A%T^jffmi
is the Soul js fomething different from f^^lt that fame Matter, which is the next from the,, SubjeB or Habitaculum of the Soul^^ In like manner, fpeaking of the Princi- ples of the Soul, As to the firfi beginrings of the Corporeal Soul, fays he, this, '&■* Shell-fifh, forms and fits its Shell to itj^fi exifts fomewhat a little fooner, andfo inore mile than the Organical Body: Bea4e Ë certain portion of Animal Spirits, or woft fubtile Animalss or a little Soul wtyet m" kmdled, lyes hid in the Seminal *&*¥*■ which having gotten a proper fire racf > and at length being kindled from the $ou' °l the Parent acting or leaning to it,as aflame from aflame, begins tofbimforthandun- fold it felf, a little before the firfi Ground- workjf the Body is laid- This orders thi Web of the Concefth», and agitates the apply? d Matter, &c- Thomas Willis explain what he means Jink dimi-
ty that Little Diminutive Soul nofmtive |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
deftroys all things in which and upon
which it aUs : whereas the Soul by its Prefince does not defiroy tbofe Bodies in which it k anda&s , but prefirves em in their foundnfigxeites the Mem- bers to their FunBions, and defends ''em from Corruption, till thofe Bodies, wherein it abides , are defiroy1'd by fome other Caufe, together with the Soul itfelfi Moreover ,among all thofe famous men, not one could ever teach, what it is that forces or inftru£ts that Fire in the Generation of the Creature to adapt and joyn all and lingular the parts in fuch an exafit and admirable order together, and in every one to perform fuch various and determin'd Operations; as the making the Chyhs in the Stomach , Blood in the Heart, Animal Spirits in the Brain, Sight in the Eye, Hearing in the Bar, Tajiein the Tongue:^ why through its extraordinary a&ivity and rapid Motion, it does not hinder the Forma- tion of the Organs, and rather defiroy 'em being form'd, then form 'em it felf, and produce variety of Aftionsout of each. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Willis his
Å÷^Éìë- thn of this Soul. |
LXXII. Moreover, the forefaid
Thomas Willis, pretending to ex- plain the Soul yet more perfpicuoufly, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
defines it a little afier to be a Heap of
contiguous Particles exifting inafwift Motion. And then to lhew the nature and original of thofe Particles, he thus proceeds, Cap 4- In Mechanical things, Fire, Air, and Light are chiefly energe- tic aLrphich human Induftry is always rpont to ufe, for the more ftufendiows and no lefs mcejfary Works. In like wanner rve may believe* that the fupream Workjnajler, to wit, the Great Creator, in the beginning did make the greatly atfive, and moft fub- tile Souls of Irving Creatures out of. their Particles, a* the moft aBive, to which he alfo gave a greater , and as it were afu- pernatural VirW and Efficacy from the moft excellent Structure of the Organs, mofl txqwfitely laboured beyond the Workinan- fiip of any other Machine. mllverfi- tfthe Organ, wherein the Soul moft
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ons,
|
nearly refides to be made out of fuch
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lrzncipieSi m£ â fa Organ of the
Soul to be well compost, what is this to our Enfytiry? The true Exigence ef the Soul confifts not in the Subftance efthe Organ, but in its own Subftance, and appears by its J& or Operation. As the light confifts not in an £ye well |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'SemSi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
yet
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the kleeft Cawf.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
«34
|
|||||||||||||||
|
yet enkindled. For a heap of Animal
Spirits, or any Atoms whatever, can be nothing hut the neareil Matter wherein it abides : For fuch a Subjecl does not live, nnlefi'there be in it fome living, thing to enliven that heap. For fuch a SubjeU, in Generation, neither knows how, or was ever taught to form, delineate, compofey and en- large all the Parts in fitch exaU order. "Which what it is we know not, only we find it by its effects. Hence Willi* him- felf acknowledges, that the Soul cannot bt perceived by our Senfes, but only we under" ftand it by itseffetfs and operations* From which words of his it appears, that what- ,t ever Dr. Willis faid before of Fire, and a heap-of Animal Spirits: and Atoms, they
are only meer and mod uncertain Con- jectures,; which denote not the Soul it ielf, but only either its next Subject, wherein it abides, or by a Similitude of thinned' Body of fwifteft Action , the manner, in fome meafure, of their Acti- ons. For to aftert that the Soul is a Heap of mod fubtile Atoms, or a Fire, is the fame as to aflert, that the Sight is Fire, becaufe that by the means oi the mod fubtile moveable Fire, its Action is accompliih'd , nor can be aecomplifti'd without it. Whereas it is not that fame Medium into which the vifible Rays are imprinted as the Subject, and with it conveigh'd to the Eyes, but the percep- tion of thofe Rays that make the fight. As th erefore that Percipient is fomething elfe quite different from the Air',, by means of which the vifible Rays are eonvey'd to the vifible Organs: So the Soul is fomewhat elfe, which is different from the Fire, or any other heap of A- toms, by means of which it fubfifts and operates in the Body. Willis his LXXVI. From whence it i$ appa~ Abfurdity. rmt ywaiford, that is , which Dr. Willis adds, Cap. 2. The Exiftency of the Corporeal Soul depends al- together upon its Aft or Life. The word depends is iUh he fhould have rather faid, becomes known. For by the A3 it felf, or Life , we only difcever, that fuch a Soul is prefect and a&s, to enliven the Body wherein it abides. For Example ; when I write any thing, by that Aa it is known that the hand of a writer performs that Act: However, -the Hand .that writes is quite different frora the Act,whieh is the writing; and does Tiot altogether depend upon that Act; only by that Act the |
|||||||||||||||
|
prefence of the Agent is made known.
Wherefore it is not well added by Dr. Willis, The Effence of this begins altoge- ther from Life, at it were from the firing of a fubtile Matter. I fay he afferts this erroneoufly, for that the Soul does not begin from Life, which neverthelefs lies as it were imprifoned in the Seed, till with its fpirituous Subject, wherein it re- fides, it remains wrapt up in the thicker Particles of the Seed ; from whence be- ing fet at liberty in a convenient place by the Heat, it begins to act and perform its duty, and enliven, form, nouriih,and increaie the Body where k refides; and thus by thefe actions we difcover, that fuch an enlivening Soul is in the Bo<° \XXVII. Of the Affections or %Ö-
Pajfions of this Soul many things Paffwns of might be written , which however we **'' purpofely omit, lelb our Digreffwtt fhould be too tedious. In the mean while we recommend to the Readers what the learned Willis propounds upoa this Subject, in his Hijl. de Anim. Brut, from Cap. 8. to Cap. 16. where he writes fo elegantly and fplendidly concerning, the Paffions, that he does not only fhew the iharpneisof his Wit,but carries away theLaurel from all others that have wrote before him. LXXVIII. Wefhall only add one »*"*"■
Quefiion more, Seeing that the Vege- %ll£$t tative Soul is Corporeal, whether it be nourififd by thofe Nonrifiments which are brought for thefupport of the Body rein it abides*? it was an ancient iky-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ing of Hippocrates, That the Soul al-
ways grows till death. Hence fome have concluded that the Soul wads like all the other parts of the Body, and is repair'd from time to time by the Nourifliment, together with thofe Parts wherein it re- fides. But feeing the Nature of the Sub- fiance of. that Soul is unknown to us, and for that reafon in the mean time teaches us, that it abides in fome Subject which is the neared, as in fome fubtile Spirit % and by that means enlivens the Body, we think that fame faying of Hippocrates is rather to be underdood of that fame neared fubject of the Soul, without which mod certainly it cannot fubfid, than of the Soul it felf; concerning whole fub- ftance, what, and of what Nature it is* and whether it want Nourifhment, we can determine nothing certainly. When the flame of a Lamp is cheriflfd and continued, we do not nourifh it with a flame like to it felf, but fomething that nourifhes
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Oj the toweft Ctfiniji
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Clmp, XXX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ìß
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Admit ate modo, tiecMn <venetare: -hegue
Inquires qu* ftint, arc&nis proximo-: Ham·
que
Inmanibm qu<efunt, vixnos eaf'cire pu- tandum eft.
*Ufque adeo frocd a nobis prafentu vetu The Senfe of which is this:
Nature, much under Vails feerrjs to coti-
ceal, Nor wis it fit j ihe all things (hould re-
veal. It is riot juft, proud, fooliih Man fhbuld
know All things ihe does within the Orbs be-
low. Noris it fit Man (houldbe made fd
wife: Left knowing all', he fhould her Skill
defpife. Some of her Works as wonderful ihe
made; And feme, the worihip of the Gods in-
vade. Things near j if hid, wemaynotfearch,
into : The more remote ^ lefs lawful are to
know. Thofe things with which we daily dcr
converfe, Their very Names we fcarcely may fe-
hearfe. So far off fttll, Truths prefence feems to
ftand, \Afe fcarce the Name i much lefs the
Thing command. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
noimihes the Subje£fc to which it adheres,
as Oyl with Oyl ; which Subjeft failing at length, the flarae. fails, which how- ever is fomewhat diftincKrom it fubjeft, for Oyl is not flame or fire; neither is Fire Oyl. But it is a diminutive Fire latent in the Oyl, which being kindled by another flame, ifiues forth out of it by degrees, but cannot fubiift without it, and fo there is a neceffity of recruiting, not the flame of the Lamp With another flame, but the fubjeft of it* that is the Oyl, to the end it may be continued. Iii like manner *tis not the Soul, but its neareft Subje£t, which is to benourihYd, and fo by the nouriihment of that the Soul is continu'd. 6ut that Dr. Willis believes the contrary is apparent from thefe words of his: As the thicker Parti- cles of the Nutritive Juice repair the lolfes of tbe Corporeal Bn\-, jo tbe more fubtlle Particles of it repair tbewafte of this fame Soul And thus he believes, that not only the near Subject,, but the Soul it felf to be nourifh'd : which is left to e- very Man's liberty to think what he pleafes. what tbii LXXIX· & the wean while there life or are fuch eager Contentions about the Sl%tk original, Seat, SubjeB, Efence, Sub- phers igno- Stance, and the whole Hifiory of the tm* Soul, the mofi acute Philofiphers, could never yet find out and tell us what this fame Life or Soul is, concerning which fo much has been difcours'd and written,andvfhich is the prime Attnfi in tbe Generation ofdU Creatures, and forms the whole that is to be formed. Here therefore it is that we are all at a lois; here we find how ignorant we are^ here we perceive how vainly we wafte our time, in prying into thole Myfteries which the moft Sublime Creator would not have us underftand: Here we ob- ferve the Arrogancy of many , who in the unfolding fuch Secrets of Nature , with a haughty Oftentation endeavour to (hew their Knowledge and their Learn- ing, when they utter nothing but meer empty words. Certainly it behoves us in Myfteries of this Nature tacitly to ac- «Wiefce, and patiently to be contented w^h our Ignorance, and rather to ad- mire the Power of the Almighty , than tp ye too fcrutinous into forbidden My- iteries, mindful of thofe Verfes of Lu- cretiivs i yiuiu (acr0 tegit invobcro Nntura: neqae
Fas eft jure q^em mortdibm omnia ·
piulta |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXX,
Containing the fflflory of tU
Birth contained in the Womh Jndfirfl of the Placenta or W ferine Liver , and tbe CayiM*. call'd Acetables. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ï.
|
vingthus finiuVd theH^^
the Seed and Conception} t°S^" |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
„
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther with that of the Formation of me
Birth; now let us proceed to the Hiitory of the Birth when formed, and contam'd, in the Womb. i. ; t Vpon opening the Womb of aTkvrf,
Big-bellied Worn*», *hefe prefently rmliver. appears a flepie Mtfance which Fal- lopius from fom rejemblance which it has
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Éïºúââ CaVtty.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ú.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
23^
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
hds to a Cheefiafe, calls the Uterine
Cheefcake, or Placenta -y others from its refemblance in ufe, colour\and fubftance, ò Ë it the Uterine Liver. II. This Liver is a Bowel after its
own manner fleftie, foft, confifiing of innumerable Fibres and fm'all little Vef fils, and Blood between, condens'din
dead People, by means whereof the Birth adheres to the Womb, but more efpecially to the bottom of it. III. At firf the Seed of the Man
being injetJed into the Womb (if Con- ception happen) is. every way enclosed by the whole Circumference of the Womb, and is found contiguous to it. Then by the nourifhing heat of the Womb it is melted and dijfdtfd, and fo the prolific fair it nouspart being fi- parated out of it, it retires forth- with through the Uterine Tubes toward the Ovaries, there to imprint upon the ripe Egg the Seal of Fertility. This Egg in the Ovary is furrounded with two little Pellicles, of which the one is thicker and ftronger ; the other thinner and weaker,as in Birds an outer- moit hard fhell,and an inner thin Mem- brane grows in the Egg out of the Seed of the Hen. To the outermoft of thefe Membranes, at the very fiift beginning certain downy Lineaments form'doutof the Female Seed are feen to adhere : to which alfo, at the very fame Aril begin- ning, a certain ruddy foft fubflance joyns itfelf, which feems to anfe from the fubflance k felf of the womb,in the fame place where the Egg flips through the Tube into the Womb,by means where- of it adheres bv and by to the Womb, and is furniih'd by the Womb with fome Blood-conveighing Veflels, which it imparts to the Chorion, as being thole VeiTels which are difcern'd in the Chori- on, before any Formation of the Birth, nor can be derived thence from any o- ther part. Thefe dewnv beginnings of the Placenta, or Uterine Liver, increafe by little and little through the afTufion of that fame Blood to this very Bowel, whofe fubfrance at the end of the: third Month is notably confpicuoUs. Within the inner Membrane is included1 the whole Colliquation of the Seed, toge- ther with the Cryflalline Bubble, where- in the Birth is form'd out of the prolific Principle infus'd int. it; which being form'djTwims upon the Colliquation,free |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. Afterwards, when the increa-^f^mhm,
fing Embryo begins to want a more ö yejfeh plentiful Nourifament, the Extremi- be&in t0 ties of the Umbilical F'effels grow outÜÀ more and more, and are extended to- ward this Liver æ which from that time begins to be more manififlly con- jficuous, to the end they may draw a firmer Alimentary Juice from thence 5 and carry it to the Birth, as the Plants by- means, of their Roots fick^ nutritive Juice from the Earth. But how thefe Veflels crofs the Membranes, and come to this Liver, keChap. 32. V. Harvey, in an Abortion cift^^Q
forth about the bignefs of a Hen-egg, 0Jo]Te obfirv*d withal in the outward and beginning upper part of the Chorion, as it were %£$% a thin Slime, or a certain Down, de- Abortive,. noting the firfi Rudiments of the growing Placenta ; and in the inner part of the fame feverai Roots and Branches of the .Umbilical Veflels, but never the Chorion fi'fchjng to the womb. But the reafon why he never faw the Chorion flicking to the womb % perhaps might be, either becaufe the Matter to be poiir'd forth out of the womb for the increafe of the Placenta';■, was not yet increas'd to a fufficient quan- tity ; or becaufe the fleihie Particle,whicrt we have feen flicking to the Chorion, in the Expulfion of that Conception, was not torn from the womb, but from the Chorion ·, and fo the Chorion coming forth together with it, was not by Harvey feen to flick to the womb. But thofe Roots of the Veflels which Harvey took for the Umbilical Productions, ieem not to have been the little Branches of thzVwbilical Veffeh, in regard the Navel could not be grown out to that length in that time, nor reach fo far, but were rather little Veflels extending themfelves from that fame fleihie fubflance flicking above to the Chorion, with which the Umbilical Veflels are wont to intermix themfelves. See the Abortions in the precedingChaps ter. VI. By what has beenfaid, it is whether
fufficiently apparent jhat the beginning c°^ei ofthePUcenta, or Uterine Liver, is not generated out of the impurerpart of the menfiruous Blood flowing fiem the womb,- the more pure part in the mean feafon faffing to the Birth |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Defi-
nition. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Origi-
nal. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and adhering no where to any Mem- ™} „ . _..., ,_„. .....
branes, and for fome rime is nourilh'd f ny have erroneonfiy aferted: ) feeing
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
with that alone.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
that
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
0] the loweH Cayity.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap.XXX.
|
|||||||||||
|
%J7
|
|||||||||||
|
but fo contiguous^ that they feem to be
but one. But that the Opinion offfhar- ton exprefs'd by the word always, is not generally true, Experience teaches us ; by which it appears, that fometimes the contrary_ happens. And therefore we are certainly to conclude, That m_ the Conception of Twins there is.forhetimes one Liver, fometimes two. But for what reafon, and in what cafes there happens fometimes one, and fometimes two, is a. Myftery hitherto unreveal'd , and un- known to all Pra£tifers; which never- theiefs we {hall endeavour to unfold in the next Chapter, when we come to difeburfe of the State of the Membranes in "Twins. f%.The SnbBance of it k peculiar fjcf
to itfiff [oft, loofe, h•iitle)thin,fur- row d with feveral furrows, and as it were here and there flightly divided5 yet in the mean time altogether fibrous, being a Contexture of innumerable Threads and diminutive Fibres, and infinite little Branches of diminutive Veffels, and fwelling with coagulated Blood poured in, not much unlike the loojer Parenchyma of the Liver, the? lefi firm, and eafily difiblvd and mangled by a flight attrition. And fuch a fort of Subiiance, as well at other times, as particularly in TJecember\66 5. we fhewed to feveral Doctors of-.Phyiic and Students, in a Woman that dyM af- ter fhe had been fix Months gone. And lately in the Placenta's of two live Wo' men, from whom we extracted the Births when they could not be delivefd of themfelves: viHich Phcenta's, after the Extraction of the Birth, were fepa- rated whole from the Womb, and drawn forth together with the Mem- branes. X It is of a darkruddy Colour, its am
not unlike the Colour of the Spleen j fiomewhat more ruddy 7 feldomÀË~ ler. ■ \ XI. the Shape of the whole Vterine shape ani
Liver is for the mafi part Circular ,bigne[Si fometimes Long-, or Quadrangular, feldom Triangular y but uhequalin its- Circumference. But the bignefi and thich&efs various, according to the Condition of the Body and the Birth, md theTimeofthe Womans going. For in Abortions of thirty and fortv Days it hardly appears about the Roots of the Navel, hardly then extended thicher. But alter that the fpirituous Ç h Blood |
|||||||||||
|
that the fir $ threads of it are delinea-
ted out of the Womans Seed as well as the Chorion and Amnion 5 to which afterwards the nonrifhmcnt is brought, not from the more impure, hut from good Blood pouring in. And therefore they were grofly miftaken, who judg'd it not ro be any Bowel, but only a heap of menftruous Blood collected and coa- gulated without the Veffels,and pteferVd in that place for the nourifhment faf the Birth, whereas both in refpect of its be- ginning, its fibrous fubftance, and its ufe, it appears no lefs to be a Bowel than the other Liver feated in the right Hypehon- drion. Befides that, the upholders of this Opinion do not confider , that the Blood cannot fubfift without Corruption nine Months together out of the Vef- fels in the womb , or any other hot and moift place;and daily Experience teaches us, what terrible Mifchiefs follow 'upon theExtravafation of the Blood tho' it be good, if it flay in the place but a few Months. Aquapen- VII. Fabricins ab Aquapendente dent'i 0- calls this Liver ë Flefhie Subftahce, imim' and a FleQiie Mole 5 not thai it is fimPb ÁÖ* but a Bowel that has a pe- culiar and proper fibrous Contexture, and a flefh convenient for it felf , whofi firfi threads are delineated out of the JVomans Seed 5 and afterwards a pe- culiar flefhie Subfiance thickgtfdout of the Vital Bloody which firfi flows from the Mother more plentifully thither through the Uterine Veffkls, and after- wards is forced thither from the Heart of the Birth through the Umbilical Arteries. For when the Umbilical Veffels are come to the Uterine Liver, a certain fpirituous Nectar, or Vital Spi- rit, flows out together with Arterious Blood from the heart of the Birth,which as it increafes, nouriihes , enlivens, and excites to a£tion all the Parts of the Birth, and its Membranes,the fpirituous Blood of the Mother affiftingand afford- ing the greateft part of the Matter, fo does it enlarge and nouriih this Placenta °v%)(erme:Lizier. f**fm' Vl11· This Liver in afingk Con- PUcenta'i. €âßô°ç is alway fingle , and in the conception of Twins, both Births have one commen liver containing the Na, vels of both ä butfometimes each Birth has a difiinU and ñôøú, %)terineLi_ ver. However, Wharton believes that
both 1 wins have a peculiar Placenta, |
|||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Éïºïö Canity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lit
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood flowing thither ifi greater Quanti-
ty, it grows and enlarges everyday, till at length it comes to itsPerfe£tion,about a Foot ifi Breadth, or fo much as may be extended between the two Thumbs and fore-Fingers extended in Compafs: About two or three Fingers thick in the Middle, but thinner ifi the Extremities. Nicolaus Hobokgn, an accurate Infpeitor into thefe Placentas, writes that he never faw any one thicker than a Thumbs breadth, or very little more. Never- thelefs we are to obferve that there is ibme variety in the breadth and thick- neis, being found fometimes to be thick- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and knotty, but left and more ruddy é
The Ramifications of the Vein lefs in number, but larger and thicker, lefs contorted, and of a darker Colour. However the bigger part of the Roots is not joyn'd by Anaftomofes; but the Arteries pout forth the Blood which is brought from the Heart of the Birth into the Parenchyma of the Placenta % which together with a good part of the Blood flowing through the fmall Veffels of the Womb, being altered by the Ute- rine Liver, andendu'd with a flight fer- mentaceous duality, the gaping Roots of the Vein affume and convey to the Birth. XV* It has been the common 0- whether
pinion, according to the Sentence of fl jna' Galen, That the diminutive Branches-b^emtte ofthefi fmall arteries and Veins are refeis of not only joyn'd together by Anafto-JUS*. tDOies between themfilves, but alfo cue. with the Extremities of the Veffels of the Womb 5 and hence, after Delive- ry, by their being broken off from the falling Uterine Liver, there happens a great Flux of Blood. But we ob- ferve in Brutes, That certain Veffels at- tracting Nouriibment out of the little Placenta's ofthe Chorion, are manifeftly extended into the Pores of the little pieces of Flefh fwelling out from the Womb, but that no Anaftomofes defcend from the Womb or its Protuberances into the Placental* of the Chorion, nor that there are any Placental* between the Veffels of thefe Placental* and the Womb. Which it is probable to be no lefs true in human Conception, and that no blood-bearing Veffels run out from the Womb into the Placenta,b\xt lefs that they joyn together by Anafto- mofes with the Vmbilicah ; feeing that the blood defcends like Dew,orily by de- grees from the Ends of the Uterine Ar- teries, gaping at the time of the _wo= mans being insravidated , where it is 1 prepared for the Nouriihment of the
Birth, as we (ball ftew hereafter. XVI. Wharton fiems to affert,Whzr,
that feveralVaia Sanguifera are ex-ton's opt. tended from the Womb it filfno lefnim· than from the Navel of the Birth, into the Placenta, however that they are intermix d with ^em. For he fays that the Placenta is divided in- to two Halves, eafily fiparable one from the other. Of which two Halves, the one manifeflly looks toward the parts.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5
dines.
×ÃÉ. |
fometimes thinner in all Secun
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
In the hollowPart next the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Super-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Birth, the Superficies of it is equal
and concave Uk§ afmall Platter. Up- on the gibbous Side unequal toith fe- deral Excrefcencies , with which it fafiens it felf to the infide of the Womb, no other Subfiance inter ceed- ing, the fungous or fpungy parts here and there flightly fwelltng out at the time of'Impregnation, and refit up- on it with its open Pores. And the Womb alfo, at that time more fpungy, opening its Pores and the Extremities of its Arteries, joyns immediately to the Placenta, yet without any mutual Ana- iiomofes of the Veins or Arteries either of the one or the other ( concerning which feveral Anatomifis have written feveral Fancies contrary to Truth, meerly up- on the Score of Conjecture ) and fo it transfufes the Alimentary Blood and milky Juice into this Placenta, which after Delivery, the iaid Placenta being torn away and feparated, for many days together flows from thofe Openings or little Holes. Theingnfs XIII. In the Middle, or about the eftheNi- ifoadk, and fometimes toward one or the other Side a diminutive lit- tle umbilical Gut is fafiend to it, with its Veffels included, by means whereof there is a neceffary Communi- cation between the Placenta, and the Birth ·■> of which more c. 3 a. its refih. XIV. A Vein, and two umbilical Arteries are infirted into fy which are intermixed with Roots in the Subfiance of it,with Ë wonderful Void- ing, and are thought to joyn together withfime Anaftomofes. But the Ra- mifications of the Arteries are gene- rally more numerous, more ferpentine |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the IbweU CaYityi
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XXX.
|
|||||||||||
|
*39
|
|||||||||||
|
from the Womb to the Birth * arid
that if Wharton by accident faw any lit- tle whitiih Veffels carried from the pla- centa.to the Womb} through the um- bilical diminutive Gut,, 'tis very_ pro- bable he might be deceived and miftake the milkie Veffels for Lymphatics; as differing very little either in fhape or thinnefs. Unlefs we ihould fay, that the lymphatic Veffels do not only and always carry the Lymphatic Juice, but the Chylui alfo in various places, where theO^s is.offered, and fo that the fame thing may likewife happen in the Placenta, as it often happens in that large peroral Veflel, called the Thora- cich^ ChyliduBus. In the mean time Hoboken, a moil accurate obferver of thefe things never could find any lym- phatic Veffels in the Liver, neither did they ever occur to me, tho' I have dili- gently fought after them. XVIII. Some there are who affirt, whether a·
that there are alfi certain fmall dimi- n.yIf"ves nutive Nerves, and that there is a. cheefake* certain nutritive ^uice conveighed through thofe for the benefit pf the Birth. But 1 would, fain kim of thofe People, whence thofe Nerves have their Original, from the Father or the Mother, or from the Births The firft cannot" be, by what we have' faid already, in regard there are ho , . ■ Vefiels that extend themfelves out of the Placenta into the Womb. And than the latter cannot be true, is apparent from hence, becaufe it is contrary to Reafon arid all Belief, that any Nerves ihould be extended ßï far from the moft foft Subfiance of the brain of the birth* and that they ihould run from the bo- dy of the Womb it felf, through the whole length of the Navel to the Pla- centa : Befides that in the Delivery,, by the breaking of thofe Nerves the birth it felf would be greatly ' endanger™· Latfly, Becaufe there are no nutritious Juices carried through the Nerves, nei- ther can be carried through 'em, as we fliallfliew more at large 1.8. c V· We have faid a little before, that the
VeiTeis and Pores of the Womb, do gape a little toward the Placenta, and empty their Juices into it kke a kind of Dew.' This many fffnuouily deny in Women: And yet? thf £me time they grant that the Veffels of the Womb are opened into the Uterine Caruncles of Beafts, and pour forth their alimenta- ry Juice into their little Caverns, which is again iuck'd up out of them by the Ç h æ little |
|||||||||||
|
parts' of the Womb, and the other to-
wards the parts of the Embryo. And that ali the Uterine Vefiels, dittri-
buted toward the Placenta, terminate in that fame half which looks toward the womb, and there are confumed into Httle hairy Strings^ and do not at all pais thorough the other half. Alfo that the umbilical Veffels which run forward toward that half of the Placenta which is fixed to the Chorion, arc all exhaufted into fmall Hair in the fame half; nei- ther do they pals into the oppofitc Me- dietie contiguous to the womb. But this moil famous Perfon prefuppofes a Divifion of the Placenta , never to be found, and never demonftrable; and thence erroneoufly concludes, that the diminutive Vefiels running from one place to another, reach no farther than the one half; whereas there are no Fa- fa Sangmfera that defcend from the womb to the Placenta, and for that it is moil certain that the umbilical Vef- fels penetrate through the whole. But as for thofe diminutive Vefiels that are derived from the little piece of Fleihaf- fixed to the Chorion at the beginning of the Conception, they are diflributed through the whole Chorion, before the Formation of the Birth , and feem to have none or very little Communicati- on with the Placenta: Concerning which, 'tis very much to be doubted whether they proceed from any Continuation of the Veffels of the womb. To which Obicurity the mofl accurate Infpection of the famous Nuolaus Hoboken, have given us a very great Light, who never could obferve anv Productions of the blood-bearing Veffels irom the womb in- to the Placenta, whenas he has inquir'd into, and laid open, with great Study and Induftry above other men, all the Myfteries of the Placenta, and the whole Secundine; publiihed in a Treatife, de Secundin Human. adornM with Cuts de- lineated with his own Hand 3 and ex- pofed to the View and Judgment of all Men. whether n- ÷íÀÀ. Tfo fame Wharton believes, ºçÃúçÉ tkat there are alfo lymphatic Veffels in- ries in the ^rhiix^d with the Veins and Arteries chsefcate? tn the uterine Liver, and that then en*ers together with them the Navel of the Birth. But he adds, that tho- rough thofi the milkie Juice poured firth from the ffr0fkh toward ö placenta, is conveighed to the Birth. Bat we have prov'd it aireadv that there are no iuch confpicuous Veffels extended |
|||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi -Cavity.
|
|||||||||||
|
%4®
|
|||||||||||
|
little branches of the umbilical VefTels,
and out of thofe Cotyledons is carried to the Womb, as we findtrue by ocu- lar Teftimony. But it ì not worth while to ufe many words in refuting the Opinion of thefe Men, as contradicting not only the Sight it ielf, but one ano- ther, feeing that they allow alimentary juice to the Ylacema*s or Cotyledons of Beafts, and yet deny them to the Pla- centa's in Women ; whereas there is the fame ufe and neceffity of the fame part in both, and for that it is apparent by what has been already faid that the ali- mentary Juice is no lefs in the Cotyledons of Women than of Beafts. Thepim XIX· The Place where the Pla-
°f Adhefi- centa flicks to the Womb cannot be certainly ajjign^d ■> for fometimes it jsjoynd and firmly adheres to it in the right fide, fometimes in the left, and fometimes at the hinder part of the bottom of the Womb j and where it is faflened within to the Chorion, there it admits the Entrance of the umbilical Vefiels. But when it begins toincreafe, in thefirft Months it flicks 'asclofely to it, as the unripe Fruit to the Tree. But the bigger the Birth grows, and the nearer to Delivery, fo it ftill parts the more eafily from the "Womb, and at length, when the Fruit is quite ripe, after the Expulfion of the birth, falls off from the Womb. rbeofmU XX. By the general Vogue of the
em of the Ancients it is faid to adhere to the
Ancients. yyom\> [y Acetables, concerning which
Acetables however there is a very
great difpute.
é. Some think 'em to be the Protube-
imm' rancies of the Veffelsof thewomb,liketo
Hemorrhoids or Warts,with which the
Embryo is nourifh'd. But this is derided
by Erotian in his Onomajlicon-
2. Others with Diodes affert 'em to be
certain Mamillary Procefes, fwelling0ut from the body of the womb into «s Ca- vity, during the time of Ingravidation, for theNouriihment of the Birth: which Is alfo exploded by Soranw Epefm. 7. Others mth Protagoras» back'das
they fay, by Hipocrates and G^», af- firm that the Acetabhs are the Orifices of the VefTels fwelling with overplus of blood, difperfed through the inner Tunicleof the Womb ? And thus Van Horn afferts !em to be a certain arten- ous larger fort of little Pipes gaping m- ':.'- to the Cavity of the Womb, Which Opinion was flancd long before by Sfi- |
|||||||||||
|
gdius, but rejected by Nicolas Maf*
fa. 4. Formerly they held that the Ker-
nelly Pieces of Flefli, refembling the Leaves of the Herb Wall-Penny-Wort, were placed between the Chorion and the Womb, adjoyn'd to the Orifices of the VefTels, and took them for the Cotyle- dons. 5. Riolams' writes that the Placenta
is fattened to the fides of the Womb by an innumerable number of Fibrous Pro- ductions, and sives the Name of Coty- ledons to thefe Fibres: And befides thefe affirms that there are no other apparent Cotyledons in Women. 6 Fallopus, Arantius, and many Ga-
ther quick-fighted Anatomifts, deny that there are any Acetables or Cotyle- dons in a womans Womb; with whom alfo Harvey agrees: who defcribes the Cotyledms in beafts, but deny women to have any, or that they have any thing like 'em. On the other fide Sdro'im ftoutly maintains that there are Aceta- bles in women, and affirms that they are to be feen in a woman near her Time, or but newly delivered. With whom Carolus Gemma, and Lawentim agree, Galen indeed afferts that women have Cotyledons, but he confirms it only by the Authority of other Anatomifts; and fays they are the Orifices of the Vef- fels of the Womb; or rather the do- fing together of the VefTels of the womb and the birth by Anafiomofis: Which Opinion we have already refuted. In fuch a Diffention of learned Men.»
tho' it be hard to affert any thing of certainty, yet the Truth k to be inqui- red into, in regard it feems 3 thing not to be doubted, bur that women have A- cetables, in regard that Hipocrates, who neither could deceive nor be deceived, as Macrobius teftifies, makes mention of 'em; which he would not do to no pur- pofe nor by miftake. Firft then let us confider what thefe Cotyledons are, and next, whether they are in women with Child ? XXI. Certain Parts appearing in ne mm
the Womb of a woman with Child^"^4· are called by the Greet·* KewxeJb'we, and that from a two fold Refimblance. Firfi fiom the Liqenefi which they have to the Herb Cotyledon, which the Latins call Venus-Navel, in Englifi) Wall-Penny wort, an Herb, whofe Leaves are fimewhat thicks, fmooth, full of "juice, round, unequal in Compafs, and a little hollow in |
|||||||||||
|
0) tk lomfi CaVttj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×××·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
have more Cotyledons m Placenta* but
becaufe he is difcomfing in the Plural Number of Women in general, who tho' fingly, they have but one, yet.ma- ny together have feveral Cotyledons, ihisj if many famous Anatomifts nac* J1301^ ÷ attentively confider^and among the reft our moil quick-fighted Harvey, they had not fo unwarily deny'd Cotyledons in Women, nor rejected fo eafily the Au- thority of Hippocrates in that particular.' And therefore, according to the firft R-e" feniblance , Cotyledons are in Wo- men. XXIV. But according to the latter gj*J
Refimblance, tbey are to be found in Brms„ tnofl Beafls that bring forth living ProduUions, who during their Ini- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the middle. Secondly, Front Ì
likenefi which they have to the Cavity of the Hip-bone, which iscalPd êïôà ì , and contains the head of the Thigh-bone. From which Refemblance, they are alio call'd by the Latins Accep- tabiL·, becaufe they receive fonlething into their hollownefs; but more fre- quently Ë «ß^þ, becaufe they are like to little Sawcers, wherein they ule to bong Vinegar to the Table. XXII. From this Derivation of the
Name it manifeftly appears, That Hip- pocrates and the refl of the Ancients, /^Cotyledons never meant anyProtu- berancies of the Veffels, or any other |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whit the
Cotyle- dons are. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
flejhie or mamillary Excrefcencies or , u 'have feveral little pieces of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fibrous Ligaments, but feme certain \things that were hollow, or elfe their
Cavities themfelves: And therefore they were all under a grofs miftake that took thofe Protuberancies for Cotyle- |
j r. , fomewhat thick,dnd hdrd, Jptin*
gy and prominent, rifing fiom the Womb in time of Impregnation toward, the inner Cavity, andfiickjng clofe to it, and like a Honyfomb, hollow d into |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
dons.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
in whit XXIII. We are now to enquire in
Creatures what Creatures they are to be founds tebefeen. janfwer. ã fa tfcy are to be found as well in Women , as in any other
Creatures that product living Births, only different in figure and fhape. For in Women, if we do but accurate-
ly confider the Matter , there are not many, but one Cotyledon, and fometimes two in Women that have conceived Twins. For indeed the whole Uterine Placenta, which is convex toward the Womb, hollow toward the Chorion , is all together, fomewhat thick , full of Juice, round, unequal in the circumfe- rence, exactly refembling the Herb WaU-Penniwort, or elfe the figure of a little Sawcer. Of this Womans Cotyle- don, Hippocrates makes mention Sett. $· Aph. 45· Thofe Women, who being mode- rately corpulent, mifcarry at the end of wo or three Months, without any manifefl^ oc- cafion, their Cotyledons arefullofflme, and therefore by reafonof their ponderofity, fy not die to conuin the Birth, but are when. For if great ftore of flegmatic iktriy Humours lye heavy upon the PU- centay being foften'd and becoming lank in the gibbons part of it, where it flicks to the inner fpunginefs of the womb, of fff ê muft be unloofned , together with me Birth,which by its means, flicks alio to the Womb. Now Hippocrates fpeaks 01 Cotyledons in the Plural Num- ber, not that he would have one Wo- man, that has conceiy'd but one Birth , |
everal little cenjpicuous Cells,contain-
ing a certain Alimentary Juice, as is to be fee» in Ews, Cows, and feveral 0- ther Creatures. And fome there were that took rhefe little fleihineffes of the womb , others thofe little diminutive holes before mentioned for real Cotyle- dons ' when as neither the one nor the; other have any refemblance with the Ca- vity of the Hip-bone. But thofe fingle fleihineffes of the Womb are encorn- pafs'd by another thin ruddy foft piece of flefh adhering to the Chorion , and furniftfd with the innumerable fmall Ex- tremities of the Umbilical Veflels , entring the little diminutive holes of the protuberant Car titles of the Womb,, and hollow toward the little fleihinefs 01 the womb: Which thin hollow fleihi- neffes adhering to the Chorion, and em- bracing the thick protuberant flefhinefles of the womb, are the true Cotyledon í having a hollownefs like the Cavity of the Hip-bone: and as the one compre- hends the head of the Thighbone, to theie in like manner comprehend the protuberant fleihineffes of the womb « and hence they are called LMcdamnta , or Pigeon-holes, that is, tUfonfct tlaces,. each one of which receives a Car uncle of the womb. But thefe flafluqefles of the Chorion in thofe Beatts that have 'em , fupply the place of the Placenta , and receive the Juices received by the Carun- cles of the womb and conveigh them through the Umbilical Veffels to the Birth. For that every one of the thin |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ex-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the hloeii Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book i.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
74*
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Extremities oi the Umbilical Vejfels ad-
hering to them, are inferred into the fe- veral diminutive holes of the Caruncles of the womb, fill'd with a certain nutri- tive flimy Juice, as a Honycomb is fill'd with Honey, wherewith feveral Beads feem to be nouriih'd in the womb. Which little Veffels,_ when they are drawn forth out of the diminutive holes Gfthe Ca- runcles of the womb, the laid flimy Juice is to be feen flicking to their Roots, and is extended out of the holes, like fmall white Threads. Neverthelefs 'tis very probable, that that fame Juice being con- deris'd by the Cold in dead AnimaJs be- comes fo thick, as the Lymphatic Juice iscongeabd into a Gelly, but that in li- ving and warm Creatures it is not fo thick or vifcous, but thin and fluid, to the end it may the more eafily glide through the rn'oft narrow Veflels into the Cavity of the Amnion, and fo reach to the Birth. But we muft obferve by the way, that thofe little flelhineffes of the Chorion at the beginning of the Im- pregnation, are difficultly to be fepara- ted from the Caruncles of - the womb: but the Embryo increafing, as it were come to maturity, are diflblv'd and looien'd by degrees, and at length fall off of themfelves, and in the delivery are expell'd, together with the Birth; and the Protuberancies fwelling from the womb, decreafe again by degrees, and coutra£f themfelves. rhe ufe of XXV. The ufe of the Uterine Li- tfcePiacen- wr jn a Woman is, partly to fupport |
Blood in the heart of it cannot be well
dilated, and performs that funotiun a- lone, which in Men born the Liver and Spleen perform together. For as in Man born,the Arterial Blood isfore'd through the Splenetic Artery into the Spleen, and therein concoaed,after a particular man- ner, is conveigh*d through the Splenetic Branch and the Vena Porta to the Liver, to the end it may be mixed with the venal Blood coming from the Mefa- raic Veins, there to be concoaed again after a new Manner 3 and to acquire the perfeoKon of a Fermentaceous Liquor, and that obtained immediately imbibes the venal Blood flowing from all parts, as alfo the Chyhs gliding through the Suklavid Fein, with irt fermenta- ceous quality, fo that coming to the Heart,it may be there dilated and turn'd into Spirituous Blood; in like man- ner , in the Birth, the Blood is fore'd out of the Iliac Arteries through the Umbilical Vein; into the Placenta, to the end it may be mingled with the Blood flowing from the Womb, be digefted and acquire fome flight kind of Fermen- taceow power : and fo it is carryed through the Umbilical Vein, to the Li- ver of the Embryo, and flowing through that into the Vena, Cava,, is there mix'd with the Blood and the Chyhs, (gene- rated out of the Liquor of the Amnion fuck't in at the Mouth of the Birth > flowing from the Vena Cava: and fo all that mixture being prepar'd and imbib'd with a flight Fermenuceous Quality, paf- ih grad'atim to the Heart, and is there- in dilated and made Spirituous. Proba- ble therefore it is, that as in the Embryo, the Lungs are quiet, fo that the Liver and Spleen do not as yet officiate , as in a Man born, which is manifefr, I. From the bulk of the Liver , too bigg for the Body of the Embryo; 1. From the Co- Jour of the Embryo, too bright, and perfeaiy ruddy , which in Men born 3 when it officiates, is black and blue. XXVI. Thofe Bowels tberefore,not The Pla-
being able as yet Efficiently to dijjblvc, ce^ ßø and prepare them to a fermentaceous Vffilll} height, in the Birth, by reafon of their feme othsf wea^and tender Conflitution , provi- Bmd$' dent Nature therefore has fubjtituted in their pl^ce for the time a Uterine , Liver, tfbich fipplies the Office of both I from the tiwe that the Blood begins to flow from the Birth, through the Um- bilical Arteries into the Uterine Li- ver, till'the Delivery. For as in the Birth it is requiiite the Blcod ihould be lefs
|
||||||||||||||||
|
men,
|
the milkze Umbilical Vejfels , which
|
||||||||||||||||
|
attraii the milkie watery Juice out of
the Pores or diminutive holes of the ypomb : partly after a. peculiar manner to concoft and prepaid the Blood, flow- ing as well from the Mother, through the Uterine Arteries-y tartly from the Birth, through the Vmbilicals, to render it more ferviceable for the nou- riflmient of the Birth. This was Har- vey's meaning , where he fays3 More- over the Placenta concoBs the nutritive Juice coming from the Mother for the nou- riflment of the Birth- But what altera- tion or concoaion the Blood under goes in Human concoaion, that has hitherto not been fo clearly underftood 5. «either has any one written concerning it· For our part, we think it very probable,_that the Uterine Liver diflblves the thicker and fait Particles of the Blood,and inter- mixes it with the fulphury,and fo makes the ncceflary bloody ferment for the Blood of die Embryo.) without which the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ojfthe lowefl CcCMji
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. XX&
|
||||||||||
|
k to be done in the Birth: Which not ha-
ving fd much Blood of it felf ,to, mij£ with a convenient portion of the Chylk^ neceffarily for the fupplyof that defecT: j; there is required a portion of the Mo- thers Blood, which together with the Arterious Blood of the Fmbryo^ ffowing thither from the/foe Arteries, being conveniently prepared , is communica- ted continually to the Birth, through the VmHlicalFein.. -ö- XXVIIi. Here it may be bbjetfed, Anof0il
that that fame Blood will flow either on' into the Ombilical Veffels , or into the fib&ance of the Uterine Liver. º hat the firit is not true, is apparent from* hence, that there is no Communion by Amftomofei between the Veffels of the Wornb , and the VMilicali If the latter fhould be true , then the Extrava-^ fated Blood would grow corrupt, which wouldoccafion Infiimmatiom , Apofiemes and other Mifchiefs; therefore , &ti Now the former being granted I arifwet to the latter , That the Conco£tions of v the other Bowels,and many other parts, inftru&s us; that it cannot be true by a- ny means: For the Chylm being pour'd forth into die Glandules of the Breafts is not there corrupted, but concodted in- to Milk ; the venal Blood pour'd forth, into the fubftance of the Liver, acquires a FeffflentaceuM Quality without any cor- ruption,and iscarryed totheFemCavai the Blood alio pour'd forth into the Kid- neys , defpovl'd of a good parr of its Serum , without any corruption, is conr vey*d to the Vem Cava: Sq alio' the Blood which flows into the Uterine Li- ver , is not therein corrupted, but is concoftedafter a peculiar manner, and undergoes fome neceilary Alteration * which having fuffered, it enters the Roots of the Vertical Vein. - - , ·■ ■ ■■■ XXIX. Beyond all Controvert there- jj^
fore it isjhat the Blood flows from the tfammu Womb into the Uterine Liver. Which ^t0 ø<* we find by the flux of Blood that hap- ™%™ pens tor many days in time of Travail by the tearing away of the Uterine Liver from thofe opened extremities Ö tne Veflels of the Womb , which before gaped into it. XXX; Butbefides thipoolthtre j™&.
is a watery, f^ifcous, M*lkie Liquor ju'te'e flows which flows frotit the Womb to the HoUfrmthe lownefs of the Amnion, which hfien K&- to flow forth at the Ume cf'Delivery «»· and prefintly afterwards. So Andrew LAttremm relates, Anat. \. j. qu.a I0> that he had teen fcveral Women m Tra-
|
||||||||||
|
lefs (harp, and confequentlyoughtto be
conceded not in boch , but'in one Ven- tricle of the Heart; Co likewife the Fer- mentaceok Liqair that is to be mixed with it, ought to be lefs acrimonious, and by the fame cOnfequence ought not to be prepared and concofited in the Li- ver And Spleen as in Man born , but only in the Uterine Placenta , to the end it may be more mild and temperate "when it. enters the Birth. . why thi XxVlI.Niw there are fourReafons to
flvbwtk begivsn-pherefore the Placenta flicks womb. to the Womb. i. That thereby the Birth may be more firmly contained in the womb.l.That the watrymilhj.e juices de- fending from theWomb of the Mother', may be conveniently conveyed through the proper Milkjy Umbilical Veffels , faffing through the Uterine Liver into the Umbilical Diminutive Qutt, and thence into the concavity of the Amrii- on.%.That ffoPlacenta itfilfmaynot he nouriflfed only by the Blood of the Birth , flowing through the Ombili- cal Arteries , which h very fmall at the Beginning, but alfo and that chief ly with the Mothers Blood, and fi may grow thefafler , and be made fit for the performance of its duty 5 there being a necejjity for fome dijfohtion at the beginning , of the Salt or Tarta- rws Particles in the Bloody by means of a certain flight formentaceous Li- quor , topromote more fwiftly the ln- creafe of the folid parts. Vid. 1.2. c. 12. 4. To the end there may be a more copious Contribution of the Mo- thers Blood , flowing out of the little feflels of the Womb , into the Uterin Jjiverjhat that fame larger quantity of Blood may be mixed in the Placenta with the lefler Quantity of Arteridus Blood, flowing thither from the Iliac Arteries of the Birth^through the Um- bilical Arteries ß And being there conca- ved may be endued with a flight fer· wentaceoHs Quality, and fo falling in- to the Heart, maybe prefintly dilated <*»« altered into fpirituom Blood. F?r *s in Man born, to the end the Blood maybe made right and good, twenty or more para 0f the venal Blood are mix'd in the fern Cava , with one part ot > the chylm fio wing through the TforactfDuZueGbyUferue, before they come together to the Heart ß So ought |
||||||||||
|
it
|
||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||
|
0} thetoTbeB CaVttfi
|
|||||||||
|
Umbilical Fein to the Liver of the Birthi
io it is likely that the milky Juice is car- ried from the little milk-bearing Cells of the womb into the Umbilical milky Feffels. But becaufe thofe Uterine Cells of the milky Juice have not hitherto beenobferv'dbyany Perfon, this is no proof that they are not there, for the Lymphatic Fejfels thtmfelves, the milky Mefenteries and PeBoral Feffels lay con- ceal'd for many Ages ·, and yet it can- not be faidbut that they were there. So likewife at this day the Produdion of the Urinary Paffage in the Birth without the Navel, and the milky Feffels running toward theBreafts, arc not confpicuous, tho' it be moft certain that the Urine of the Birth flows through that paflageinto the. Allantoides, feated between the:Cho- rion and the Amnion; through this, the milky Chylw is carried to the breafts. Moreover, Anatomifts have feldom an opportunity in a breeding Woman to ob- ferve the fubftance or conftitueion of the womb , oi of narrowly furveying the Uterine Placenta when whole ·, or if any fuch opportunity were offer'd , no body has hitherto thought of looking after thofe milky Uterine Cells: And beiides the Paffage of the milky Feffels through the Placenta^ being broken by reafon of the foftnefs of the fubftance, and the flow- ing forth of the blood,, cannot be fee». To which we may add,that in Women, for fome time dead, thofe milky Cells of the Womb, and milk^bearing Feffels of the Womb are impoflible to be dif- cern'd, as they might be difcover'd in the bodies of fuch as come to a fuddain end, and prefently open'd. We muft conclude therefore, that as in Brutes the Maternal milky Juice is collected in the little Cells of the Caruncles of the Womb ? fo alfo in Women that Juice is receiv'd by cer- tain little Caverns of the womb, fk'd into its inner fubftance, which is porous in certain places while the Woman is breeding, tho' they do not fwell out in that manner, nor are fo manifeft as in Brutes. For if there were no fuch things as thofe little milky Cells, to what ufe fnould thofe milky Feffels be,as well thofe of the Mother extended to the womb , as the Umbilical Feffels of the birth? Which neverthelefs that they are both there, I do not think is at all to be que- ftion'd ·" For that there are Uterine milky Feffehfa °een found by the more quick- fighted Anatomift fometimes fince; as we ihall ihew more at large in the next Chapter. So likewife that there are Um- bilical milk-bearing Feffels, is apparent from hence, that there is a milky Juice con*
|
|||||||||
|
Travail emit a great quantity of milk^
from the womb. Schenkim alio reports j out of Bauhinm, that Gapellmjhz Phy- iician, faw a Woman who difcharg'd half a Cuffdlof milkjat of her womb and Madder. And hence Deufingius con- cludes, that the milkie Juice flows from the. womb into the Uterine LzWythatis into the milkie umbilical Feffels paring through that Liver. Whieh Opinion is conrirm'd by this, for that often in Women in travail about the erid oi the Flux, theSecundines grow whitifh, and become as it were of a milkie colour ; which prefently ceafes through the fuck- ing of the Breafts. But whether that milkie juice flows from the womb into the fubftance it felf of the Placenta, is much queftion'd by fome. Others fay, that partly through the ruddy and bloo- dy colour of the Parenchyma, of the Pla- centa, · partly,for, that never in the whole Placenta, that milky Humour, or any thing like it, was to be found by any A- riatomifts, the contrary is to be aflerted. In this Obfcurity the more accurate Dif- fe&ion of Brutes gives us fome light, by which we find a certain whitifh vifcous Humour fettled in their Uterine Carun- cles, into which the Roots of the milky Umbilical Feffels, adhering to the little "Veflelsof the Chorion, are inferred, and receive that Juice, and convey it to the Birth. Soit feems alfo probable, that feme fuch like milky Juice, in Women, | flows through fome peculiar wMy Fef- fels to the womb into fome proper Ca- runcles riveted into the inner porous fub- ftance of the womb it felf: and that the milky Umbilical Veflels pairing through the Placenta, are inferted into 'em,which receive that Liquor, and carry it to the Amnion. For as in Brutes certain fpu'n- gy Excrefcencies grow out from the womb receiving that Juice, fo Iikewiie it is probable that in a Womans womb, there are certain little fpungy Caverns for the fame ufe, tho'notconfpiaiausas in Brutes. F°r » «^6 be a milky Li- quor to be found in the Uterine Carun- ffo of Brutes, which in dead Creatures becomes thick andI vifcous through the Cold, and thence fuffiaently to be feen, without doubt alfo , within the porous fubftance of a Womans womb, there muft be fome little Caverns by which that milky Juice flowing Jom the womb is particularly collected and re- ceiv'd. And as from the Veins of the womb, and the Arteries gaping toward the Placenta , the blood is pour'd into the bloody parts of the Uterine Lwer, and carried from them through the |
|||||||||
|
*
|
|||||||||
|
0] the loweU
|
|||||||||||
|
Cbap. XXXI.
|
|||||||||||
|
contained in the little Gut, flowing from'
thence to the hoUownefs of the Amnion, which when the whitiih Colour fuffici- ently declares chat it is not carried through the Vitfk Sanguifera, of neceffity it muft come thither through the milky Veffels extended from the Navel of the birth toward the womb. But becaufe this Juice is not fo white as the milk of thebreafts, but of a more-watery Co- lour, Wharton therefore will have it to be call'd rather Gelly, and that, becaufe it is fomewhat clammy and clear, and being cold congeals like Gelly, and that not only in the Amnion, but in the little Gut; ß or it is found in both. But Gualter Needkm will oppofe both
what has been faid,and what is to be faid in the next Chapter,who labours altoge- ther to perfwade us, that this fame mil - kie or chylous Juice is carried not through any milkie Veffels, but through the Arteries, together with the blood to- ward the Womb; and there again bsitig feparated pure from the blood.js emptied into the hoUownefs of the Amnion- As if there were any underftanding or pro- vident fepararing faculty in the Arteries, by whofe inftincl they Knew how to car- ry that milky Juice fbrc'd into 'em by the heart, together with the blood, after- wards, in the time of Child*bearing, and at no other time , pure and unmix'd , without any other blood, direftly to the ■womb, and perhaps to the breads, but no where elfe : and there to feparate it with fo much prudence from the blood , and fend it from the ends of the Arteries to- ward the hoUownefs of the Amnion, to the end this thicker and more flimy Juice ihould flow from thofe ends, but the ar- terious blood which is much thinner and fluid, out of a particular favour, ihould be detain'd in its own Veffels. Moil flu- pcndions Miracle of Nature 1 But per- haps it may be obje&ed , Choler in the Liver, Serum , Matter , Tartar in the Kidneys, in fpontaneous and procured Loofn'cfies, as vicious Humours are fe- parated from the blood , and ejected forth, what wonder then that the fame Ihould happen to the Chylws, as to the *omb ; ß anfwer, that thofe reparations of the faid Humours from the blood in the Liver, Kidneys, and other parts,are made by the force of the Bowels fram'd to that end; of which, the whole confti- tution of the Subftance and the Pores is fuch; as likewife the peculiar fermenta- tion proceeding from thence, that thofe Bowels bang found and well, of neceifity mult make thofe reparations, and cannot a& otherwiie: m. like manner as the pe- |
culiar fermenUccom Juice generated in the
Duodenum by the power of tire Lvver and Sweetbread, feparates the whitiih Chylws from the Alimentary Mafs concofited in the Stomach. But i( the Chytus were to be feparated from the arterious blood near the womb, it muft be done without the help of any Bowel, or without any peculiar fermentaceom Juice generated in any Bowel particular ordained for that ufe; for no fuch Bowel is there at any time to be found. Add to this, that not any fuch feparation whatever could bring it to pafs, that that fame milky Juice ihould be determin'd to certaiq particular parts,as the womb and breads, and that at particular times, of breeding and giving fuck, and at no other time. For the heart is the one and only general thrufter forth of the arterious blood, and that c©ntinually, without any di- ffin£tion of parts or times, but to all parts and at all times. Laftly, this is al- io to be confider'd,that thofe faid 'Chylous and mtlky Humours before that feparati- on from the blood j really and actually ought to have been in the arterious blood, and to have been mix'd with it: whereas on the contrary , never any true Chyhis either actually or potential- ly is contain'd in the blood that paffes through the heart-, nor there dilated, and fo thruft forward into the Arteries, as we ihall ihew L. t.c.ii. |
||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXXL
Of the Membranes enfolding tU
fBirth '} and the humours therein contained. t \| Ext the Oterine Liver f0^-
1 \| low two Membranes enfold- ing the Birth, and as it were enclofin& it in an Egg, Chorion, and Arm1108, which becaufe being both py^d toge- ther, they are expend out of^e won^ together with the Placenta > trefintly after the birth of the Child b *re by the Latins calPd Secunds or Secundine, Secmi}aesl Seconds or Secundi»^ '■> bJ t:f Greeks fe& and Ë«ß«£* **hei"g ™ings that come forth in the fecond place. II. The Chorion is an Exterior The chori-
^Membrane encompajjmg the whole011' I i Birth, |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Éïºïö GMij.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
146
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Birth, thicks and interwoven with fe-
ver al fmall diminutive Fibres^ like Threads ú fmooth within^ and fome- what rough without? here and there fprinhfd with a little Fat-, and where it flicks to the bottom of the fPOmb hy the help of the Placenta, furnifhed with fiveral Veffels proceeding from the fir  Caruncle defcribed C.2Q. jis alfo from the Uterine Liver, and Ombilical Veffels: Of which thofe are to be feen in great number in the Cho- rion before the Formation of the Birth; but thefe, after the Navel is grown out to its full length from the Birth, enter the Membrane, and are intermix- ed with the former, and fo being ftrengthened with this Membrane as with a Coverlet, pais forward to the Vterine Liver annexed to the Chorion. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Names £f Arniculum and Indufiuiii,
the Cloak, or Shirt, gently refling upon the Chorion, yet no where joyn'd to it, but only in one very fmall place in the upper Part at the Ca- runcle defcribd C; 29. This is very thin and fingle, foft,
fmooth, and tranfparent, diflant from the Birth with a loofe Space, furnifhed with little Veffels hardly Vifible, iffuihg from the forefaid Caruncle, and the um- bilical Veffels. This Membrane Aqua- fendens thought to be double; who per- haps lighting upon the urinary Mem- brane before mentioned, thought it to be a part of the Amnion; Now thefe fmall Veffels by reafon of their extra- ordinary Exility, are very rarely to be difcern'd by the Eye, and therefore Ho- boken, and fome others thought it had no Veffels ; but erroneoufly, when Life, Nourifhment, and Growth, teach us that it cannot want Veffels', feeing that in the Spiders web-like, and glaffv Tu- nicle of the Eye, there are no Veffels confpicuous; and yet they are no lefs nouriflied with Blood than other Parts, and thofe Veffels are fufficiently confpi- cuous hi the Net-like Tunicle wrap'd a- bout the vitreous Humour. Needham writes that thefe little Veffels are ma- nifeftly to be difcerned in a new eje&ed and warm Amnion, but vaniih as foon as it comes to be cold. Whmon more- over allows the Amnios Lymphatic Vef- fels, which in regard they are at no time to be feen, nor any way ufefui therein, whether they be there or no, I very much doubt. V. Sometimes at the time of De- The cmI
livery it happens that a torntoffPart m the of this Amnios will flick, to the head of this Birth, and that the Child is born with it, as if he had a Caul or Cap upon his Head, for which reafon fuch Births are called Galeati , or with Caps or Cauls on them. From this Cap the Midwifes make great Ob- iervations upon the future Good or 111 Fortune of the Infant, according to the Diverfity of the Colour, and diligently prefervett, as a Fee belonging to them- felves, by that means to fcare and ter- rify the Parents of the Infant with their Fi6tions and Stories,^ and procure the more Money for it from the Parents, whom thev ridiculoufly make believe that if the Infant did not eat that Cap in Powder, or elfe carry it about him all his Life time in a Box, he Ihould prove unfortunate or elfe Epileptic 3 or be
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Vr'tns,
ry Mem- braae. |
Ill- Nicholaus Hoboken, befides
*& Chorion, defcribes another Mem- |
||||||||||||||||
|
brane^ thin and tranfparent, not ha-
ving any vifible Branches of Vejfels, very like the Amnios flicking to the Chorion, and eafily fiparatedpom it with the Nails, without the help of\ a Penknife 5 but flicking very clofi a- bout the Region of the Placenta flicking to the Chorion. This third Membrane between the Chorion and the Amnios, Needham was the firft that found out, and call'd it very fitly the Vrmary Membrane, rationally affirming it to fupply the place of the AUntoides in Brutes, and that between that and the Chorion., the Urine of the Birth was colk&ed and kept till Delivery. .And thus by this Invention of the moir fa- mous Needham, and the Confirmation of the fame by Hoboken's infpedions in- to the Secundinesr all thofe Doubts are moft fplendidly removed concerning the Ahntoh of Women, and the_ Place where the Urine of the' Embryo is con- tain'd, and preferv'd till delivery. I my (eli by tfeedbam's Directions, have fought tor and found it· and ib laid a- fide all thofe Doubts which have puzhl ms before concerning the Jlantois in Women. This Membrane, when others alfo faw, they took it for the inner part of the Chorion, and fo ailerted the Cho- rion to coniifl of a double Membrane, to which Opinion many other Anato. miffs gave their Confent. amnios. J V. The Amnios is the inner Mem-
brane, next enfolding the Birth and fofily enchfing itt hence call'd by the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the toiteti Cay'tty,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
247
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be continually haunted with Spirits and lof the Amnios were very weak arid
Hobgoblins: but if he did eat or carry i broken , then the Twins immediately itabout him, that then he fhould be retting one upon another, grew together |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by reafpn of the extream Soitnefs of
the bodies, and fo being joyn'd toge- ther come forth monftrous in the birth. But if it happen that two diftinft ma- ture Eggs impregnated with the male Seed, flip out of the womans Ovaries through the Fallopian Tubes into the Womb, then each Embryo comes to be included in diftinct Membranes $ Chori- on, and Amnion; and each alfo, ( of neceffity to receive the Navel of each Embryo ) have a difiinfit Placenta ad- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
happy and fortunate.
The con ft- Ô '· But we are io obfirve, that tkn of the when a Woman has conceived Twins, time's in ^ey are for ^å mofi part wrapt about Twins. with one Chorion 5 but that each Embryo has a diflinU Amnion, and that there is contained in each Am- nion, a diflinff milkie Humour, 4s we find in Cheffnuts and almonds, the outward Shells of which, thd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
they include two Kernels, yet each \™^° V— * mm7 riacefa™~
tr , , ., rr. . \J é , nenng to its proper Amnion ( as m |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Kernel has its proper Tuniele whereby
they are feparated one fiom another. Now if it happen that the Amnions of
Twins ate broken by any blow, fall, bruiie, or through any other means; or elfewere not iufficiently diftinguifhed at the beginning, then the Embryo's in thofe Parts where they touch one ano- ther grow together, and a Moiifter comes to be brought forth. But many times it alfo happens, that thcvdiftinQ: Embryo's are. enfolded in di^mCt Cho- rions. ■ · ,, ■ VII. The reafon of this was for-
|
Brutes that bring forth feveral at a time,
every Embryo has a diftinci and peculi- ar PUcentuU) and come forth apart at the time of Delivery , their proper Se- cundines following each; unlcfs by chance the Placenta rn'ck more clofely to the Womb; and then at length being both together ioofen'd, both the Secun- dums follow after the Delivery of the Twins : And fometimes we have feen one Twin follow the other not till the next. 5 or two days afterward. As in Twins, fb it is when a woman has Con- ceived three or four Children at a time, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thereof,and merL· a\toQether unknown í hut fince] which Births are here very rare, but
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
frequent in Scotland. From what has
been faid alfo arifes the Solution oi that Doubt concerning the number of P'h* cente m-Twins, when one, and when two or more are neceffary : That-is, one, when Twinsare comprehended in one. Chorion; two, when each are inclu- ded in their proper Chorions: Which two neverchelefs iye fo clofe many times to one another, that they feem to be but one at firft fight. For the umbili- cal Veffeis of each Twin, pairing tho- rough their proper Chorion and AfW1" on, ought to be prefently inferted it}to the Placenta growing in the exterior part of that Chorion ·, to the end that by its means the Embryo may ftick to the Womb. But they muft not be infet'te? into the Placenta growing to the Chort- on of another Birth, as being that which thofe Veffeis do not immediately enter, nor fo much as tend toward it, VIII. Thefe two M^hram^ *** The 0ri.}
Chorion and the /&*&*>' *** mU nd 0f ôîö garly thought to be ?roduBjQm tfMem- the Membranes of^Abdomen of the bwu Birth. For that Ö umbilical Vef- feis proceeding fiom the Abdomen of the Birth , art included withi» two Membranes, conftituting the lit- I i 2 tie N
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i
flrous
Births, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the difcovery offVomens Ovaries and
£ggs, itk eafily explained. For as, we often fee in jBen Eggs two Tolfa, with their diftinB Whites, feparated by a very thin Membrane, included in one hard Shell, and from fuch Eggs impregnated by the Coch^ and fit under the Hen, rarely two and well formed Chickens hatched, but frequent- ly one monflrous Chicken, withfmr Wings and Feet , and two Heads 3 for that the Membranes being broken, the two Chichgns being hatch'd toge- ther grow into one. So it may hap- pen in the Eggs of women , that two E«gs may be included in one harder Shell, which confiitutes the Chorion: And then if the Membranes of the Am- nios areftrong enough, the Twins remain feparated one from the other, and Na* vels ifluing from each, are inferted both together into one Placenta adhering £OC!ve chorion, and at length brought to Maturity, come forth apart in the Delivery, ^nd when the latter is come forth, there follows but one Secundine, which contained 'em both in the womb: Neither can there be two Pltcatt*, be- caufe but one Placenta can be faften'd So one Chorion. But if the Membranes - |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loinfi Caintj.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
•H-
4 '"' |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tie Gut · Of -which the innermoB, a Foundation hardly confpicuous to bud
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which is the thinner, k thought to he 6
|
leaft Delineaments of the Veflels extend-
ed from it through the Colliquatiori or difiolv'd Matter, toward the Mem- branes} but the Embryo altogether free, nor joyn'd to any part fwimming upon the Col-liquation; and both Membranes already fuflficiently ftrong, and wrap'd about the whole diflblv'd Matter, and furniihed with confpicuous Veffels, I thought my felf obliged to recede from that Opinion, and not without reafon; in regard it was impoffible, that fuch ftrong Membranes, fo confpicuous and fo large, ihould be generated out of any inviiible String (of which Harvey fpeaks) which never any Perfon could fo much as dream to be form'd out of the Bub- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
produced fiom the Peritoneum 3 the
outermofi, which is the thicker^ fiom the Carnous Membrane Thefe Membranes being dilated to the end of the Navel, and expanded about the Birth, out of the innermoft the Amnion is iaid to be form'd, out of the Exterior the Chorion ■ And this is the Opinion of Harvey. Hippocrates alio feems to inti- mate the fame thing, where he fays, out of the Navel extended are formed two Membranes. Who alfo law in the Con- ception of a finging Wench , a Mem- brane produced from the Navel which contained the Conception. If any one obje£t, that thefe Membranes are ge-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
neraced before the parts of the Birth |bk at firft collected together,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are delineated. Tanfwer, that the
Threads of the firft Delineation, tho' they are not vifible to the Eye, are yet in Being. For in a Hen-Egg we ob« ferve a little ruddy dancing Poyntf which is thought to be the Heart) which can- not beat unlefs it receive fomething tho- rough the Veins, and force it through ■-■Ties'5 and yet tho' neither the one or the other are vifible, yet Rca- fon teaches us, that they are in Being. in like manner in a human Birth, tho' all the firft Lineaments are not to be feen, yet they are there, and the Navel may be produced out of them, together with the Membranes infolding the Birth. If any one fhall fay that in a Hen-Egg there are Membranes before the Navel is delineated, nay before the Egg is fee under the Hen: I anfwer, that in an Egg, before the Delineation of the Parts, all things trequiflte ought to be in readinefs; which cannot be contributed by the Hen toward their De- lineation; as in Creatures that bring forth live Conceptions they are prepa- red by degrees together with the Deli- neation. For thefe receive from the Womb of the Dam more Nouriihment over and above tofupply their Growth? from which Nouriihment alfo thefe |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IX. Therefore thefe Membranes do Their mis
not arife fiom their Beginning; but original* are generated in the Womens Ova- ries themfdves out of the female Seed^ as we have faid c. 24. and are en~ compared with Eggs. Which Eggs being afterwards difiharged into the Womh, their outward Membranes faell, and the Chorion groves thicker Qike /Leather fieep'd in Water ) and being very much dilated, confiitute thefe two Membranes*, the Chorion and the Amnion. And as the out- ward Shell of a Hen or other Birds Egg, before it be laid, flicks with^ a liitlc Branch to the Ovary 5 fo alio in a wo- man thefe Membranes by means of a Caruncle flicking to the Chorion, adhere not to the Ovary but to the Womb it felf at the very beginning^ as appears m the Abortions defcrib'd c. 29. and per- haps in that very part where the Egg defcends out of the Tube into the Womb; and embrace the whole dif- folv'd Matter togedier with the Crv- ftalline Bubble colleoted therein ·, and fo within their Walls, through thebenigne Gheriihing of the Uterine Heat, the Ar~ I cbitectonic Spirit latent in the Bubble, is |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Membranes delineated out of the Female ret At ify^ty. and roufed into A&ion. As
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seed receive their Growth,
Thefe Opinions of Harvey pleafed me
alfo formerly, but after I law , in the Abortions defcribed C19· thefe Mem- branes already form'd , nay very large and ftrong, before the Formation ot the Birth begun, while the procreative Mat- ter is colleded in the Cryftaline Bub- ble; no Threads at all being as yet ex- tended from the Bubble ·, and alio m the beginning of the Embryo already form'd, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
for thofe (lender fmall fafa Sangmfera,
which from the beginning are ieen di- fperfed through the Chorion fas we have obferved in the forecited Abortions) ß have obierved them to be produced not from the Birth then not as yet form'd, or from the Cryftalline Bubble,furniih- ed as yet with no blood or blood-bear- ing Veffels; but from that flefhy, fpun- gy3and plainly rubicund Particle, which at the upper part ftuck to the Chorion, and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×××ß. ■_______
and feem'd^ to be :endamagadfide,and as it were torn from t( fo that it might appear thaton ftuck to the Womb by mwhich feem'd to receive thofefels from the Veffels of the WContinuation, and fo fend thChorion.
|
OfthelowefiCaVitfi
ham exacHy describes upon View. /. di
format. Ftxt. And in the fame place adds the whole difcourfe concerning it,and the manner of finding it out in Brutes. XVI. Now feeing that Vrine a* aether <t±
bounds in the Conceptions of allCrea- ny Allan* tures that bring forth living Births, Jjj,*^, whih they remain in the Womb^ and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'Alan»
toides. |
X. Befides the fore/aid Membranes,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that there is a neceffity for the fame
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
there is in Brutes that bring forth li-
ving Conceptions, a third Membrane found in form of a Bagg, very thin, and furnifftd with no vifible Veffels. This by Galen and the ancient Pnyii- dans is called ëáë^ì^?, from «w^V, a kind of Pudding, like the Gut wherein Puddings ufetobemade. For according to Suidas, £ß?ë*ß is taken for 'ivn&y a Gut. Hence the Latins call it the Far- ciminal, or Pudding Membrane, and ibmetimes the Inteflinal or Gut Mem- brane ; tho' it does not in all Creatures retain the fhape of a Pudding or Gut, but in many refembles a broad Swath. what it is. XI. It is a mofl thin Membrane, fmooth, hollow, fofi, and yet thicks without any Veffels confpicuous to the Eye, by no means enfolding the whole Birth, extended to the utmofi extre* mity from one Horn of the Womb to |
to bedifchargedoutofthe Womb,and
referv7d fomewhere till the time of Delivery, the Quefiion is whether this Membrane Alantois, be in all Crea* tures, efpeciallyinWome»i Aquapen- dens lays, that Women, Cats, and Bitches are deftitute of this Membrane, as alfo are all other Creatures that have Teeth in both Jaws: And that the 11- rine of their Conceptions is collected in no peculiar Veffel, but flows out of the Vrachm between the Chorion and the Amnion, and is there refervM till the time of Delivery. But our modern more quickfighted Anatomifts have found it now in many of thofe Creatures who were deny'd it before* Yet1 do thefevery much queftion whether it be in Women. Harvey who overlooked it in Brutes, denies any fuch thing in Women. On the other fide, Bigh- j more riot only allows it to Brutes, but admits it in Women; and affigns it in them the fame Ufe, which it is vulgarly faid to have in Brutes: That is, to re- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the other, waxing flender at the extream Parts that enter the Horns ï
|
5
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Womb, till it end in a Point.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ceive the llrineof the Embryo through
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
its Otigi
nul. |
XII. It rifes with a narrow Begin-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ning, where the tlrachus or Parage of
the Urine, continuous to it, opens in* to its Hollowntfs, andprefintly dilates it felf. XIII. It isfiated between the Cho-
rion and the Amnion, from which it may be eafily feparated. XIV. Its Vfe is to cotteit the V~
rine of the Embryo, flowing out of\ the Bladder through the Urachus, and to preferve it till the time of De- livery. From which ufe of it, Need- ham calls it in all Creatures which have a Placenta, the Vtimry Membrane. XV. Its Bignefs and Figure va-
ries according to the Difference of\ features. For in fome it refembles a
Gut in ft,apC ancj bignefs, in others a broad Swath, and is much larger, as in a Cow, much more in a Mare,in which Creature it is every wav faftened to the Chonon, and enfolds the whole Birth to- gether with the Amnion. But as for its bignefs and fhape inSows,Coneys,Doggs, and fome other Creatures* Guaher Need- |
tat Vrachm, and referve it till the time
of Delivery: And agreeing with f^efalius, fays it is eafy to be found, if in a bigg- bellied Woman the Diffec1:ion ihould be begun from the Placenta, otherwife by reafon of its extream Slendernefs it is ea- fy to be broken. But here Needham well obferves, that Vefalius at the time that he wrote, had never differed any wo- man with Child ( as he confeffes htf0" felf in the fame place ) and therefore made a Judgment of women by what he obfeiVd indoggs: And defcrib'd ahu^ man Embryo wrap'd in the Secundivf °|
a Whelp. But afterwards, when he had diffe&ed a woman with Chifc^, ,ne changed his Opinion, and nuiflher'd but two Membranes in a worna^ that, is ta fay the Amnion and Alanto^, reaching the Chorion not under the same of a Membrane, but of the whole Concepti- on. In this Obfcurity, the Qmckhghted Needham gave us ffot Light who de- fcribesnotany Ffcimmdot Pudding- like Manto1** iucn as the Alantois hi many beads, but a bagg quite of another Fafhiori, wherein the Urine of the Con- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Situation.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its vfe,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Shape
and Big· tiefsi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ceptioii
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loTteH CaVttyi
|
|||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||
|
zy
|
|||||||||||
|
ception is colle&ed and referved till the
time of Delivery. The Secundines, fays he, being received by the Midwife, let sem be kid in their proper Poflure, as well : as JWyfbe. Then taking a fmallPack; thready follow it & far at the Amnion. Th:is,U fanned to the Packthread a Ut- ile, helm'.the. Placenta, the reft hangs free. If the Amnion be frefhyyou \hall find the little fans of it hi othtrwife theyvanifht, the Mood being run out-, and the Mem- brane cold. 'This Being left about the jHtikthfead, go_ to ' the next Membrane., which if'you}mcKwithoutfide about the Placenta, or tear the extr earn Edges with your Fingers, you fhallfind to be eafily di- vided into two; of which the outermoftis pro us and fpungy, and full of little Veins; the innermofl very flifpery, and extreamly transparent, but^boid of Feins and Arte- ries.; That I take for the Chorion, this for the Urinary Tunicle. It cannot be call'd a folding or facing of the former, becaufe of the difimilitude of the Sub fiance; but whether we looh^ upon the Situation, Figure^ or'Sub fiance of it, it is the fame with the Urinary Membrane o/ all Pla- centa breeding Animals. But it is not fbafd like the Alantois, neither is there· any Membrane of that Figure in a Wo- man. From which words it is apparent that there is nofuch ^4teio«_allow'dto women as in beafts. But this alfo ap- pears over and above, that Needham rightly and truly afierted the inner thin Membrane next adhering to the Cho- rion, to fupply the place of the Alantois in women , and that the Urine .flow'd out of the bladder of the birth through the Vrachus, between that and the Cho- rion, where it is referved till the time of Delivery. And this Invention of Gualter tfeedham's, tficohs Hoboken foundout, confirm'd, and defcrib'd, in rnoft Secundines, lib. de Secund. Human. A milkie
XVII. Within the Amnion, be-
ziiuor fides the Embryo, is contained cer-
úúïçtain milkje liquor in grm Quanti- ty, very Hk to watery Mil^ fom- what oylie, which Harvey ^//^ ty Colliquamentum, or diffolv>4 yy^ Ur , in which the Embryo fif,ims^ and which Sticks to it, when âö born, all over the Body·, and is nfu. ally wafhed off by the Midwift ^ah warm Water, or Wine and Butter. The Filth XVIII. But here I think, it necef
flicking to fury to diUinguifh between that Li- the Birth, qmr wfeygja the Embryo at its firft Delineation fwims, and that wherein
|
|||||||||||
|
it fwims afterward. For jfot firft is
the feminal Refidue of the^ Mans and Womans Seed, and is well and truly call'd the difloly'd Matter. But the lat- ter " is that, which, when the former is confum'd, and the-Navel being now brought to the Vterine Liver, flows through the Umbilical Veffels, and is a Juice meerly milkie, but watery, not to be call'd by the Name of ColUqua- mentum. Hereby the way, we may take no-
tice of the Error of Fabricm,' and lbme others, who thought that fame unftu- ous Uncleannefs flicking to the body of the Child new born, to be an Excre- ment of the third Concoftion, made in the whole habit. As alfo of that Mis- take of Claudius de la Cowvee, who lib. denutrit.foet, writes that it is nothing elfe than an Excrement, falling from the Brain through the Mouth and Noftrik But it was nothing but the Ignorance of the Nature and life of the milkie Liquor contained in the Am- nion that produced thefe Errors. XIX. Concerningihe Liquor in the whit the
Amnion, there are two different 0- Lii^r » pinions of the Phyfcians : jfrhilefome \^ ;imni1 think it to be the Urine , others the Sweat of the Conception. But neither
of the two have hit the Marks XX. That it is not Urine, appears whether h
by this, for that this Liquor is found s Vrm"- in the Birth new formed, in great a- bundance, whereas fo fmall an Em- bryo never difiharges any Urine. Nay, for thatit is found in the Amnios
before the birth is form'd; whereas there can nothing of Urine flow from the Cryftalline Bubble. XXI. That it is notfweat, is hence wkthet
apparent r that before the Birth is sweat.. form'd and perfected, or elfe from the beginning of the Formation of the Birth, it is impoffible that Sweat â un&uous, and thick., and in fo great abundance fhould flow from fo fmall an Embryo, which exceeds in quan-
tity, ten times or more, the little Bo- dy of the Embryo. Moreover, if this Liquor were an Ex-
crement, whether Urine or Sweat, or any thing elfe, it would encreafe as the Birth grows. But ocular InipeStion teaches us the contrary. For in Sheep it fo manifeftly abates by degrees, as the Birth enlarges, that a little before the Lamb is yean'd, there is hardly any remaining $ tho' it abounded at the be- ginning.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the hmft Cayltf.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×××ß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
25
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Egg, mix'd with the Refdue of the
Mans Seed being dijfolrfd. After- wards when the umbilical Veifels arc grown to their juft length, and entered the Uterine Liver, then is the milkie Juice carried thither through the mil- kie Umbilical Veffels from the milk- bearing Cells of the Womb, whofe whitifh Colour, fweetifh Taft, and like- nefs of Subftance little differ from the Chylous Liquor, fomewhat mix'd with the Lympha, and which is found in the PeroralChylifer Channel) and its Recep- tacle. Whence it is altogether pro- bable, that it is the purer part of the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ginning. _ Laftly,..Sweat and Urine are
acrimonious Excrements, wherein if the tender Embryo^ covered with an extra- ordinary thin andfoft Skin, ihould fwim for nine or ten Months together, it would be much injured by that Acri- mony. As we find the Skin of new born Infants to be many times very much Corroded by the Sharpnefs of the U- rine: tho' their Skin be much harder and firmer than the Skin of the Birth in the Womb. whether XXII. Riolanus, Anthropog. 1.
any Steam. £? c< 7. acknowledges this Liquor to
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
___________________ 5 but c.S.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
he fays it is the Steam of the arteri- Chylta^ fomewhat watery by its Mix-
„,>* nunA ■fovi.iv.n &ç«* -tk* Viejrt ture wim tne Lympha, carried from the
ous Blood fumtng from the Heart Mother tothe &Jiownefsofthe Am» and â turn d into that Water that ^ thr0ugh the Paffages mentioned in
fnrronnds the Birth. Which if it were ; tne foregoing Chapter; nay it is plea- true, that Liquor ought to be at the flng t0 me Taft, like watery Milk; for beginning, whereas there is none or ve- which we do not take fo much the Judg- v ry little blood as yet, neither can be a- J ment 0f our own j-^q. j but ffarveys ny or very little, but is more and more j proof from ^- tJut ajmoft al] brme . increafedas the birth enlarges: Where-: Creatures that bring forth living Gon- as on the contrary it abounds very much' ceptions, lick it up from their young at the beginning, and from that time | oncs new]v brought forth, and fwallow it; whereas they never touch the Ex-
crements of the Birth. Wharton writes, that it is a Liquor whether it
poured forth from the Nerves within proceed the Amnion; perchance , becaufe that frm tbe being deceived by the white Colour, he Nems· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
.is u anAiimentary
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
took the milky Veifels to be Nerves.
Needham thinks that it is a milky li-
quor carried thither through the Arte- ries, fomewhat mixed with the Ner- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and nourifhes with its Matter , out
of which at the Beginning is taken the Nourifhment of all and jingular the Varts of the Embryo .· And hence follows their Encreafe. For it is the next Nouripment wherewith the Birth is nourifbed at firti. For therein it is found to fwim, before the 'uterine Liver manifeftly appears, from which at length being enlarged , the Umbilical blood-bearing Veffels mani- feftly fuck forth blood; with which a- lone, if the birth were to be nouriihed, it would for fome time at the beginning want all manner of Nouriihment, nei- ther would there be any Alimentary Matter to fupply the firft Growth oi the Parts. But hence alfo it appears to be a nutritious Humour, and to be taken in ^ the Mouth by the Birth, for that in Colourj Taft3 an(i Confiftency it dif- fers littie or nothing from that Liquor which is found in the Stomach of the Birth, what [on, XXIV. ln fjye âö forming of the
t puor Birth this Uquor is nothing elfe but
the <M of the fVoman (like the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vous Liquor
/. i. C.12. |
which Opinion we refute,
Hoboken |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
__ dC0 H°\°"
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
afferts this Liquor to be carried tho-
|
Opinion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rough the Arteries, tho1 after another
manner. For tho' up and down in o- ther places of his book at fecund. H'*' man. he writes that he could not ob- ferve any blood-bearing Veffels in &* Amnios: Yet in his Treatife de fecund. Vitul he writes that the Arteries pofleis in a plentiful number the Tunicle of the Amnios, and that in that place there is a great Correfpondence between them and very many fmall Glandules» not only in great number befieging ø° °uter parts of the little String, but tne inner parts of the Amnios: Sofar iortn as by means of thofe little Glandules, the Ar- terious blood carried thither is affc6fed and prepared, that the laid Liauor may be thence convcighsd to the Hollow of the Amnios. B"c he d°es not add what Alteration k undergoes, nor does he a- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
white of m %g ) inclofid in the | ny way prove that Correfpondence
■which
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the hteeil Catitf.
|
||||||||||||||
|
51
|
||||||||||||||
|
kie Veffels alfo belong to the Womb, fm~
weighing Alimentary Juice to the Birth, we have not only in another place, by moB [olid Arguments demonstrated; but obferv'd by ocular InffeUion< in Bitches Whelps innumerable diminutive milkie Branches running through the broad Liga- ments of the Womb, to the Horns them- jelves, and the whole Body of the Womb. Moreover we' obferv'd in the Tear ic»55. a little milkie Branch entring together with the Umbilical Veffels through the Navel of the Whelps contained in the Womb. And as in other Creatures fo there is no Queftion t0 he made but there is in Women. But tho' we have not hitherto feen thefe milkie Conveigh- ances to the womb, however it fuffices for the Demonftration of the Truth, that they have been difcavered by more quick'fightcd Anatomifts; and that al- fo it may be demonflrated by moil certain Arguments, that of neceffity they muft be there, tho' they are ieldom confpicuous. I. Becaufe there is a great Similitude in Colour, Taft, and Subftance between the Liquors of the Chyle-bearing Peroral Channel and the Amnios. 2. Becaufe in breeding Wo- men, a certain Chylous Milkie Liquor flows in great abundance from the womb. As has been obferv'd and feen by An- drew Laurentim, Zacutm, Lufitanw and others. 3. For that colour'd Liquors being fwallowed down, come prefently to the womb, which cannot penetrate thither fo fuddainly through any other than the milkie Veffels conceal'd and devious from the reft. Thus writes John Heurntus, that upon the giving of Saf- fron in Broths, a Woman brought forth a Child fiain'd with a Saffron Colour. Alfo Benrieab Heers reports, That a Woman having fwallowed SafTron,with- in half a quarter of an Hour brought forth a Child ffamed with a yellow Co- lour. Which Colour could not pof- fibly reach fofoon to the womb and the birth, unlefs together with the Chyhi, it were carried thither, through certain milkie Veffels devious from the reft. For if the Saffron were firft to be con- ceded in the Heart,, and then to be carried thither with the Blood, it would lofe its Colour. Or grant it ftill to be retained, yet it would require the In- terval of fome Hours before it could come to the womb. Concerning this Matter fee fome other things faid c. 18. whereby the remarkable Experiment try'd by Htrdotius in a Bitch with Puppy, this fame devious Paffage of the milky Juice to the womb is made very apparent,
|
||||||||||||||
|
which he fuppofes by Conjecture.
Moreover in many parts, by means of the Glandules the Lympba is feparated from the blood, asCholerinthe Liver, the fplenetic Juice in the Spleen, istc But it was never heard that any Juice which is not inthat bloody could be fe- parated from it, or that the Arterious Blood could be changed into milkie Juice. XXVI. Here we meet with one Dif-
ficulty, that is to fay, that the mil- kie Veffels, as well thofe that come from the Mother to the Womb, as thofe that run fiom the Birth to the Womb, are never to be feen, But no Man will make a wonder of this,who lees how eaiily all blood-bearing Vef- lels, even the Chyle-bearing Pectoral Channel, which is fomewhat bigger, ly hid when empty; and fometimes the Lymphatic Veffels being empty'd dif- appear, fo that they neither be difcern'd or found any more. He alfo that has obferv'd how invifible thofe Paffages are through which fometimes in the Dropfy the· ferous Humours of the Abdomen, and in the flowing of the Whites, that vaft Sink of the Vitious Humours is emptyed through the Womb, from the Liver, Mefentery, and other VeiTels of the Abdomen. So alfo thefe milkie Uterine and Umbilical Channels, with- out Quefiion, are very fmall, and in dead women evacuated, and thence they have hitherto fo long layn hid, that they have fcap'd the Sight of, the Ana- tomifts. Of which neverthelefs there have not long fince been fome Difco- veries made, which fome Perfons not dreaming of the milkie Veflels, have ta- ken for Lymphatics, others for diminu- tive Nerves. XXVII. Charleton reports that
Vanhorn, a fam0Hs AnatomiSi of Leyden , *"# ** Epiffle to Thomas Bartholin, -»wfc that he obferv'd two milkie Branches defending toward the Separation of the great Artery , extended to the Seat of the fVomh near the Crurals. Something alfo to this purpofe has Anthony Everard obfer- ved in Coneys: For he writes that in a Coney with young, he obiervM fome milk-bearing Channels, ariiing from the defcending Trunk that run along together with the Spermatic Veffels to the parts ferving for Generation- _ Deu- fingius gives a clear ocular Defcnption. of "thefe VeiTels; de hum. Corf. Fab. p. 7. c. 3. For, fays he, that there are mil- |
||||||||||||||
|
A Difficul-
ty concern- ing the rnilkie Ute- rine Feftls and the Vmbili- cals. |
||||||||||||||
|
Vanhorn
obferv'd 2 milkie Brunches defcend tc. wards the greax Ar- tery, &c. |
||||||||||||||
|
ijj
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Uwefl ûÜíßö
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ckp. Ú××Ú.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
apparent, and there illuQrated with o-
ther Observations. Cunreus XXVIII. Here we are to take no- bumiftake.tice'ofthe mifiake of Curveus, who writes, that at the beginning there is a Humour in great abundance colleBed between the Chorion and the Amnios, and that that being filtered through the Membrane of the Amnion, pene- trates to the inner ^ûï÷íçåâ of the Amnion ·, and that this inner 'juice differs not from the other , but only in its thinneficAUsdby the fame filtration. Whereas the Humour, which is found without the Amnion, is not contain'd limply in the Chorion, but between the Chorion and the Vrinary Membrane; neither is there any at the beginning in that part to be filter'd, whereas from the very beginning the moifture mode- rately abounds in the Amnion; and whereas the inner Juice is not thinner , but much more thick and vifcous than that which afterwards increafes between the Chorion and the Vrinary Membrane. Moreover, the milky Juice of this Am- , mon, being boyl'd, grows to the confl- uence of a Gelly, but the other without 'theAmnion thickens without any boyl- ing. The firft is apparent by the Expe- riment of Rolfinch, Lib. 6. Dijfert. Anau c 3a. Where, fays he, We boyVd the ■Humours wherein the Birth fwims with a gentle heat, when the thinner Particles be- ing cmftwfd, that which remain'd at the bottom was clammy like Glue. The Hu- mam upon the 'Tongue tafte fomewhat fweetifb, [o that thus glutinous Subflanceis grateful to the tafle \ neither is there any thing of luxivious or fait ink· But it does not only grow thick and vifcous by boyl- ing, but alio the Cold congeals it to a moderate thicknefs and vilcofity, by which I have fecn this Juice thicken'd in theVmbilical Intefline to the thicknefs of a perfect Gelly, and in the Amnionxo the confiftency of the white of an Egg. tbepifige XXIX. Now tb<? it may feem to be
°fthe a thing unquefiionable that this milky |
thither from the Thoracic Chyle-
aring Chanel, others from the Chyle- aring Bag,others from the Sweet-bread. * f which , if any clear demohftraiiott uld be made out, the QuefHon would e at an end. Ent moil couragioufiy deavours to difpel this Cloud oi Dark- ek, Apt. Digref 5. where he writes, hat this Liquor is defiv'd from no in- er milky VelTels, but that it flows from" e Womans breafts to the womb , and at the birth is nourifh'd with the Mo- ers milk, no lefs within than without he womb: and for this reafon he believes he Teats of brute Beafls to ftand fo near he womb j to the end the milk may low from them more cafily to the: omb. But as for the paffage which ay, he takes no great care : For he rites that the Milk defcends from the reafts through the Mamillary Veins, nd from thence into the Epigaflrics, joyned to them by Anaflomofis , and through thofe flows down to the womb. But that he rmy not feem to contradict Circulation altogether, he lays, That it may happen without any prejudice, that there may be a Flux contrary to the ufml Circulation through fome Veins, if there be a new AttraBor. , He adds,Tfe it is for this reafon that the Milkjs generated in the breafl fo long before delivery ; that is fo foon ïä the Woman quickens. So that if the Milkmaid not flow to the birth,, the Woman would be 'very much prejudic'd^ind the Blood being detain'd for three or four Months together weuldbe corrupted. Laft- Iy, he annexes the Authority of Hippo- crates, who fays,./4/^. 5. 37. Ifthebreafls of a Woman with child juddainlyfall and' grow lankj fhemifcarries. For,fays Ent, when the Mil\ fails in the breafl, there can be no nourifhment afforded to the birth in the womb, which for that reafon dies, and is thrown out by Abortion. XXX. But tkt thefi things are^c°fc
ffecionfly propounded by Em, yet there tei are many things that fitbvert the learn- ed Gentleman's Argument, 1. Becaufe that milky Liquor abounds
|
|||||||||||||||
|
tfuiie.
|
within the Amman, before any thxnS of
Milk be generated in the breafts· . 2. Becaufe it is impoiiible that the
blood fhould be carried upward, and the milky Juice downward at the fame time through the Mam^ary anc* Epi- gafiric Veins. . 3· Becaufe that between the Mam-
miilary and Epig^fc Yeuis ÃÃçåé"å are no' fuch Anafiomofe\P hepropofes. 4. For that the milky Liquor of the
Breafts palling through thofe blood-eon^
& fc veighing
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Juice is carried through fome milky
Peffelsfiom the Mother to the IVomb, a»d from that through the milky Vejfels of the Placenta, within the hol/ownef of tie Amnion, yet from what part of the Mother, and from whence thefi milky Vejffels proceed toward the womb, has been hitherto difcovered by no body that I know of. Some bv uncertain Conjcaures.believe that they are extend- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Boolci.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaYitj.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2 54
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
veighing paffages, would _ lofe its white
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
watery part of the Womans Seed, as we
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
colour by 'its mixture with the blood , have faid before Cap. a8i
and ib it would not be found to be white, XXXIII. The Amnios Urinary The Am-
butfedinthe^».· Membrane and Chorion,'** the Ca- ^fn'
5 For that the feeble heart of a fmail mnck in Abortions Mrjpd Q . £.
Embryo am. Id never be able to draw this «· , . â "™™*™Jfrw a W,a9r ^em milky juice from the Mothers bfeafts: ™%c!f™&™fy(^^]l^ befidesthat, there is no fuch diftant at- **«/*»* f»e UmbihcalVeffds toward ftki cty traction in the body of Man, andwhc- the Uterine Liver) but every where one t0 an0" ther there be any fuch at a nearer di- elfe they lye loofily only at the beginning tkr' fiance^ is much to bequeftionU. Vfthe Conception; and when at length |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Umbilical Veflels have pafs'd thofe
Membranes, then through the flowing, in of the Urine of the birth through the Urachm, the Urinary Membrane"begins to recede from the Chorion ( which till that time feemed to be the inner part of the Chorion ; and between that and the Chorion the urinary ferous Humour be- gins daily to increafe,as the birth grows; ê> that near the time of Delivery it is there to be found in great quantity. XXXIV.Tfe Urinary LiftorKio- ^f°gJ
lanus denies to be there, and affirms Hni^. that there is no Liquor to be found |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
half of the Womans time, till the time
of Delivery, never remains in the breaft, but entring the:Mammillary Veins, toge- ther with their blood,, is carried in the order of Circulation to the fern Cav^ as the Chyhs reaches thither through the SdcIa-vialVehy which is the reafon it is neither corrupted, nor does the Wo- man any prejudice at all. 7· As to Hippocrates his affirming the
lanknefs of the breaft to be a ftgn of A- bortion; for this in a Woman fhews that either the Chyhs is defective, or that it is |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
womb or breafts. Hence Hippocrates without fide the Amnios. And fo
concludes, That if formerly the Chyhs t Veflingius fiems never to have di· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flin&ly obfervid it'0 for he fays that
no Humour can be collected together between the Membranes of the birth „ by reafon of their slicking fo cl&fe to- gether. But Ocular inflection teaches us that there is no fuch clofe Connexion,. but only a loofe Conjunction orlmpofi- on one upon another. The whole mi- flake feems to have proceeded froms hence, That it was not known that the (Urinary Membrane containing the Uri- nary Liquor, lay hid between the Cho- rion and the Amnion, and drew back 5. and was extended from the Chorion upon the flowing in of the Urine of the birth. Whence many queftion*d whether any Liquor could be contain'd in that place : which Cloud is now difpeli'd by Need- ham's late Difcovery of the Urinary Membrane. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flow'd in great abundance to the breafts,
they dry up of a fuddain, as appears by the'lankneisofthe breafts, much more will that fail which is carried in a leffer quantity to the womb, for the nouriih- ment of the tender birth, and that through much narrower Veflels, and fo of neceffity the birth muft dye for want of nourifhrnentj and be caft forth by A- bortion. XXXI. From all which it is appa-
rent, that milky Juice, let it come fiom what parts it will to the Womb , it does notcome from the Breaitsj and that their Opinion is mefl probable who believe it flows pom the Chyle-bag, the Peroral Parage, and other Internal Chyle-bearing Veffds, tho'' there ha$ been as yet no clear bemonitration of thofe Paffages. XXXII. Veilingius either mt ob-
ferving, or ignorant of the nourijh- ment of the Birth at the Mouth , af- cribes to this milky ß^øïô of the Am- nion a ufe of final/ Importance. For he fays that it only preierves the tender Veflels of the Embryo fwirnming upon it, in the violent Motions of the Mother; and when the time of Delivery ap_ proaches, that it foftens and looiens the Maternal places by its Efflux, to· render the paflage of the' Infant more eafte : Moreover, he thinks it to be the more |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
That Uis
mil'kyfaice dees not some from the Breafts. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXV. We have many times fien The
|
ttrtns-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Opini-
on o/Vef- lingius Witching the ufe of this tfuice. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the faid Vrinaceom Humour contain- £JJJ f^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ed between the Chorion and the Uri- rated fi
|
fom
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
naceous Membrane, manififily fepa-the £iluor
rated from the Liquor of the Amnios'^*1*" in fuch Brutes where it is coUe&ed in *«»«, the Alantois: and in Bitches, the^^* demonflration of the feparationis eafie the AhnT to be made. For if you take a Puppy £ois· by the head,as yet wrapt up in its Mem- branes, you fhallfee thefe Humours by the means of the Membranes o{the Alan- tois and Amnion feparated one from ano- ther, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofthe Umtt'Cdyiiy.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ijl
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXL'
|
|||||||||||||||
|
together neceffary \ that all the parts of
the birth being forrii'd , the Kidneys ihould perform their duty, and feparate the fuperrluous copious Serum from_ the blood. For the nutriment of the birth, that is the blood and the milky Juice, ì very ferous, that being the more liquid and fluidjthey may pafs with more eafe to the birth, and be the better digeftecl by thc new-form'd Bowels. But it was requifite that fuperrluous Serum fiiould be feparated from the profitable Juice, to forward the growth ofthe parts, which would otherwife be altogether ferous, and render the birth diftended with an Anasarca. Now the Kidneys feparate that ferous Excrement, out of which it Aides through the Ureters into the Blad- der, wherein it is to be found in great quantity in 'Embryo's of five or fix Months growth, wherein all things ap- pear more clearly to the Eye. But it flows not out of the Bladder through its Orifice, becaufe at that time the over- itraitned Sphin&er docs not tranfmit the Urine: Forfuch was the Supream' Creators pleafure, left the Urine flow- ing out ofthe Genitals, fhould be ming- led with the milky Juice which the birth takesih at therMouth5and defile, corrupt, and render it unfit for Nourifhment. And therefore another paffage was pro- vided for it thorough the Urachus, riling from the bottom of the Bladder toward the Navel. Which tho' in Men born it be confolidated^in the iliape of a Liga- ment, like the Umbilical Veingrowing . out ofthe liver of the birth; yet while the birth is included in the womb, it is always penetrable, and fufficiently con~ fpicuous as far as the Navel; and con- veys and pours forth f the Urine out of the $ ladder betweenyhcChononzxxa:ifie: Urimry Membrane,.chere^o be referv'd till the time of Delivery. X^XVil. They\thfit do not agree The mi-
with vs in this Opinion, are wont % tf^jf '. fay, That this from Humour kf^td ^ m&·' ø^ plentiful b^iwem the'.\Memrams at the beginning of the Formatim of the Birth. Even :Oeufwgws, Welf following the Opinion of Harveyfimz^ That then it exceeds in quantity'A hundred times any other Humour contain a m the .Amnion, and therefore it, cannot be V- rine-, but that of neceffity^ 1S_ a Humour very requifite for tbenot*?tf"went and fecm rity'of the birth, Ì nfJ° §°°d 0s that other which is cormrtd in the Amnion. But thefe are meet hgments altogether contrary to Experience. For in the be- ginning of the Formation of thc birth, Ê k 2 this . |
|||||||||||||||
|
ther, and the ferous and turbulent Hu-
mour inclos'M in the Alantois, and fo to remain between the Chorionzna the Am- man , but that the other milky Juice is contain'd within the Amnion. Then o- pen the Chorion with the Alantois , pre- fently the outermoft milky Juice flows forth, but the other milky Juice re- mains in the Amnion. And thus we muft conclude that the ferous Urinary Hu- mour in Human Conceptions is collected and referv5d between the Chorion and the •Urinary Membrane, but that the other milky Juice is enclos'd within the Amni- on. And that we lately demonftrated in a Woman that had almoft gone out Jier time, fuddainly choak'd with a Ca- tarrh ; finding the watery Urinary Li- quor to a great quantity inclos'd between the Chorion and the thin Urinary Mem- brane, which we then thought to be the Alantois·, the other milky Juice re- iiding within the Amnion ; tho' there was . . not fo great a quantity of it. This was rhe firil body where I thought I had feen
any ihadow of ah Alantois , but after- ward, by the preceding demonftration of Ueedham, I pcrceiv'd there was no Alantois in Women·, like the Alantois inBeafts ·, but that the Urinary Mem·1 brane fjpply'dits place. . ·' 'whit the XXXVI. Now what this ferous
fZTHu' Nttmour is, contained between the |
|||||||||||||||
|
rr.our ê é
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chorion and the Urinary Membrane,
till our very times, both Phyjicians and Anatomiflf, have been in great doubt.' And this incertdinty begat 10pinions. According to the firft, many beliey'd chat it was not fome Excrement, but a kind of Humour like Butter-milk, lefs tiou- riflbing than that contain'd in tnfc Amnion; and that the purer part of. it ferv'd for the nourilhrnent of the birth, and was carried to it through the little Fibres of the Umbilical Vefiels extended,ihither according to Harvey's Obfervation: but that the more unprofitable part was re- ferv'd for the prefervation of the birth till the Delivery; by its foftnefs to de- fend the birth from External Injuries,and to moiften and make flippery the privy .Parts in time of Travail. According to the other Opinion , others thought, that this Humour was the Urine of the Child, dl{charg'd through the Urachus, and re- ceiJdby degrees between, the Chorion and the binary Membrane, there to be relerv'd till the time of Delivery, to moi- ften the female parts, and render them flippery, for thc more eafie paffage of thebu-th. > For tn£. fetter of thefe Opi- nions we give our voice; becaufe it is al- |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the U1a>efi Cavityl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ÉÚ
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*5«
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
this Humour appears not at all, but a-
bout the fourth Month a very little is to be feen; and from that time forward, as the Birth and the Reins increafe, and the Kidneys do their Office, fo much the more it augments. But herein appears their miftake, that while they labour to defend their Opinion with great heat, they do not diftinguiih between the Se- rous Humour excluded out of the Am- nion, and the milky |uice abiding with- in the Amnion ; and by means of the Vrinous Membrane, and the Tunicle of the Amnion it felf, feparated from the Serum it felf. Moreover, they do not take notice that the milky Juice is that which from the beginning of the birth is moft plentiful, neither unpleafing to the tafteor fmell; and is fo confunVd for the moft part in many Brutes, that there is nothing hardly remaining at the time of the birth. Whereas on the o- ther fide, the other Serous Humour is not to be feen at the beginning of the Formation; but afterwards appears in a finall quantity, and fo augments by de- grees. Neither has it any thing of a whitifhcolour; but gains both colour, tafte and fmell, as it increafes, and at length, at the time _of Delivery, comes away in great quantity, and with a ftrong fmell. Wherein if the birth had im- mediately fwam in the womb,the tender little body had fuffer'd no fmall preju- dice without fide, by reafon of its Acri- mony; nor lefs within fide, for that be- ing continually fwallow'd in at the Mouth down the Stomach, it muft needs have extreamly affli&ed the Em- Iryo· XXXVIII. Ú&[lef attentive conft-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP; ×××ßß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Navel-firing , its life J
and the TSLouriflment of the <Birtb. t Ð '"'HE Membranes infolding rbe Mme.
J| the Birth being open d, the
Navel comes to be feen , fo call'dfrom. Umbo, fignifying the Bofofa Shield, becaufe it is in the middle of the Belly, or the Center of the lower Belly , by the Greeks calPd ïìö*ë2{ 5 and by Ari- ftotle ìæ* j«rp3i, the root of the Belly. Some, with Galen, have aflerted it; to be the Center of the whole Body, which Fefalitts places better in the joyning toge- ther of the Share-bones. II. The Navel-siring is a membra* Tl*mvtJ>
nous winding and unequal Chanel ri~ fing from the mediety of the Abdomen of the Birth toward the Uterine Li- ver, confyicuoufly long, and when the Birth is fully mature three Jpans, rare· ly half an Ell in lengthy and about 4 fingers breadth in thicknej?. Which longitude and laxity was requifite at firii, to the end the Birth how become ftrong- er in the womb, fliould not break the Navel with its tumbling and kicking; but come more eafily into the World without breaking it, and the remaining Secundines flicking to it, be more eafily drawn forth. III. It turns back for the mofi fart itssitua
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The mi-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
oth/u
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
above the Breaft, and produces it felf""
toward the left from the hinder part of the Head to the Forehead, and hence proceeding to the Oterine Liver, isjoyn'dtoit by the Vejfels contain d in it, and the Membranes. Some- times it proceeds forward toward the right fide, hence it winds about the Neck, and fo defcends to the Placenta. Sometimes I have obferv'd it turn'd back above the Breaft, toward the hin- der Parts and Back, never coming at all to the Neck; for Nature wonderfully varies in its fituation. Even very lately I found it above the Breaft and Head, and evolv'd about the left Foot. Rarely as Skenkiw obferv'd in a difficult Labour of his own Wife, that the Navel fliould wind about the Neck of the Birth, with two or three Circumvolutions. More rare what.Hobokgn obferves of a Birth, whofe
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fl
|
Riolahus.' deration of this Matter deceivd Rio-
'J lanus alfi^ mho did not obferve that there were two and two plainly diflinff Humours, of different Natures, con- tain d between the Membranes■, but took 7em both together forette and the fame Humour, which he thought reft- ded within the Amnion. Which miftake of his is apparent by ^fiat has been faid already. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*iK
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×××ßú.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
freat credit to Harvey. For that the
crment, which in Men born, by reafon of the harder Nouriihments that iire to be diiTolv'd, ought to bemorefowr and iharp, is made in the Liver and Spleen: But in the Birth, where in refpeft of the fofter Nouriihment it ought to be more mild, itismadeintheliiinWi Placentaj fo that there is little or no ufe of the Li- ver and Spleen 5 nor of the Lungs 5 but that thofe VeiTels chiefly grow, and are refer v'd for future ufes j and hence it may feem probable that the Blood pafTes di- rectly through the Liver to the Vena Cava-, without any remarkable altera- tion, and thence dire&ly to the Heart. This Oliffon feemsmore ftrongly to con- firm,who defcribes a certain veiny Cha- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
whofe Navel was wound four times a-
bout, the Neck , the Head being next the Placenta; which Birth having bro- ken the Membranes, came forth with the Secundine altogether. lurefrh. IV. The Navel-firing confifts of rejfels) .and a little Pipe containing Vetfelii calTd the Diminutive Cut. The Umbilical Veffels , which pro-
ceed from the Birth,areufually reckon'd to be four ; one Vein, two Arteries, and thcVrachus. But to thefe the milky Veffels are neceflarily to be added, through which the milky Liquor is con* veyed from the little Caverns of the womb into the hollow of the Amni- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
on·
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
rkevmbi- V. A Vein larger than the Arteries
Iml Fein. ^ ^Qm fhg jjgm ^^ â^ mf of the CUp of which it goes forth to
the foundation of the Vena Cava, of which it is a Sprig 5 and thence faf- fing the Navel, it runs through the Navel-firing to the Placenta, into which it is ingrafted mth many roots. Harvey deduces its firft Original from the Heart, but erroneoufly 5 for it comes |
nel in the Liver, which eaiily admits ari
indifferent Probe? open in Children new born, and Embryo's 5 in Men grown al- ways lhut$ which tends direfitly to the Vena Cava, and is given to that end that it ihould bring the Stream of Blood flowing through the Umbilical Vein in- to the Vena Cava. Which laft cannot be true , feeing that all the Spermatic parts, of which cne of the principal is the Liver, are delineated together; and that this Liver is firft confpicuous among |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the reft of the Bowels, afterwards the
Heart, long before the Umbilical Vein, and in a fhort time grows to a remarka- ble and confpicuous bignefs. Buttho, the aforefaid Reafons feem very plauli- ble for Harvy and Gliffonh Opinion ; yet that Riolanus and Ruyfch were much more in the right, I could eaiily prove by my own Obfervation. For that I might underftand this matter more cer- tainly, I refolved to cry an Experiment upon a Still-born Infant: To that pur- pofe having open4d the Abdomen with the Rreaft,! blew through a Straw thrufj into the Umbilical Vein, and obferv'd that prefently I blew the Heart and the Lungs, yet fothat the Liver alfo receivd fomewhat of the breath; without doubt through the lateral little Branch 'taken notice of by Riolanus and Ruyfch * alld inferred into the Liver or Vena P°mJ which tho' in the firft Months it ?* lo flender, that it is hardly difccraaWe, neverthelefs "ris moft likely that after- wards this little VeiTel increafes with the reft of the Parts, and contributes more Blood to the Liver, towards its iwifer growth, the'better to prepay and fit k forks future Office; which tor fomd time it begins in the womb betore Deli- very, as is apparent from the Gall, which is found in the Gall-bladder of a Child born periectj but in an Abortion. oi
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
not to the Heart, but by the means of
the Vena Cava· And fo its Original is rather to be deriVd from the Vena C&va^ and theOriginal of the Vena Cava from the Heart. Thevfc. VI. ft has been hitherto the vulgar Opinio», that the Blood flowing from the Placenta, k poured firth into the liver of the Birth, and there farther concoUed to the highest perfeUion of Blood. On the other fide, Harvey writes, That there is no ufe of the Liver in the Embryo , ana that therefore this Vein faffes entirely through the Liver di- retllyto the Vena Cava; and fo that the Vmbijical Blood fuffers no alteration nei- ther in the Liver ^ut flows directly through that into the Vena Cava, and thence to the Hearty there to be dilated into a more fpirituows Blood. Riotams afferts quite another thing, T'hat the Vmbilical Vein is twofold in the Liver , and equally commu- nicates as well to */><· Porta, ì the Cava, a~nd that he learn*d it by manifold Experi- øá. Dominic de Marchettis teftihes al- *£j That he once faw the fame thing: And irrteric Ruyfch, That he difcover'd and ptfdit in the Liver of a Calf perply calv'd. Ancj f0 they believe that fome part of the Umbilical Blood is emptied into the Liver, and the other half pour'd .forth into the Vena Cava. At firft fight Reafon ieerns to pcrfwade us to give |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
J
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the /oWB CaYitf.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
nevertheleis the Nourishment h con-
veyed from them out of the Earth to the Plants, and not out of the Plants into the Earth. IX. The Umbilical F~ein does not rke'vmbi-
feem to be ordered after the fame ø^Feirt manner in Brutes ì in Men. For2" fabricius obferves in a Bitch and a Cat, betide the Vein already mention'd, two
other. Umbilical Veins that pafs away to the Mefenteric Veins, and open tbem- felves into them. One near the Stomachs : the other near the thick Guts.' But Htghmore writes that he has found" in? Cows an Umbilical Vein always double* Perhaps alio there may be fome diffe- rence in other Creatures,which we leave for others åï enquire. ' X. 7/5e UmbilicalArteries, being The vmU-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
of fix or.feven Months,and in theExcre-
ments of Children newly born. For the Liver does not prefently after the' Deli- livery, as it were, skip to its office of bi- lious Fermentation, but is us'd to it by degrees in the womb. ■ VII. The Umbilical Vein therefore
conveys the Blood prepar'd in the Pla- centa to- the Birth $ the return of which into the Placenta is prevented
hj feverv?/Valves looking toward the Birth, and fuft&inmg the violence of the Bloody endeavouring to flow back; Nevertheleis thefe Valves, byreafon of
their extraordinary flendernefsjCan hard- ly be demonstrated ; but that they are there, we havejuft reafonto conclude, becaufc the Blood cannot be fquettfd with the finger from the Birth toward the Placenta, but may eafily be fqueez'd toward the Birth. Uickolat Hoboken writes, That he could find no genuine Valves in the Umbilical Vein, but that he obferv'd feveral winding inequalities; and near the Placenta faw a Caruncle, or rather a little membranous feporating fold, fofituated according to the length and depth oftheVein,as to terminate the veiny [pend- ing forth of the Branches, and feem'd to fupply the place of a little Valve ; which he calls Analogous to the Valve. VIII. Here we are to take notice of,
themifiake of John Clauditis de la Curvee, who believed there was no- thing conveyed to the Birth through the Umbilical F~ein from the Uterine Placenta, but that quite the contrary, the Blood flowed from the Birth to the Placenta 5 becaufi this Vein grows from the Birth firfi, and froceeds to the Placenta, therefore, fays he, the Blood mufi firfi fl0w int0 the Pla- centa, and fo be carried toward its own End infer ted into fi&ePlacenta. But not only the forefaid Valves plainly demonffrate Curvems Error, but "alto the trial made by a I-Jgature,gf which in due place. Betides, his I^afon drawn from the Original or the Umbilical Vein, isof no moments for the begin- ning of the Production does not argue the beginning of the Ufer but its apti- tude for any farther ufe. Thus the ye. na Cava, according to âáÐÑöé is pro- duced from the Heart, nevertheleis the Blood does not flow from the Heart into the hollow Vena €áíöí÷ out of the Vena Cava into the Heart: Thus the Roots of Plants grow downward into the Earths |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Valves
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
two, derive their Original from the
|
ties.
|
Aru-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Internal Iliac Branshes of the great
Artery, at the beginning of the ffread- ing of the Branches 5 from which be* ing iimtched forth upward towardthe fides of the Bladder, and having got the Vein in their Company, they enter the NaveUfiring, and ñáâ'through it with a much more winding and loofer Chanel than the Fein , and fo thefe three Vejjels, fometimes in order light- ly twifled, fometimes oppofed one to another; only like a Triangle, ñáâ tho- rough the milky Gelly contained in the Navel-firing, pafito the Uterine Li- ver, into which they are ingrafiid with innumerable Roots, and form therein a mofi wonderful Texture, and Net- like Fold, which Bartholine feeing , Jays that thofe Vejfels clofi one among another in the Placenta, with a won- derful Anaftomofis·, which neverthe- lefi is not very probable, neither can- any body demonflrate the truth of it. Neither Carpus nor Fabricius make any mention of any Anaftomofis» but only they obferve about a Spans diftancc from the Birth, a more confus'd contexture of thefe three Veilels, and a ruder Con- tortion. I my felf formerly more accu- rately intent in the examination of the Navel, found and fliew'd fometimes a certain flight, fometimes no Contortion, at all, but that thefe Veffels, asic were," placed in a Triangle, and almoft at an equal diftance , disjoyn'd one from ano- ther, pafled dire&ly through the Gelly of the Pipe of the Navel-firing, as has been faid. XL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Error
«fCour- ♦eus.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
chap, ÷÷&ú;
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mefi Cdvit).
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
2f<?
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
from the Birth to the Placenta, and
the Venal Blood from the Placenta to the Birth. Or the fame thing may be try'd after another manner without a Li- gature, if you fqueez the Blood; with your fingers through the Vein from the Placenta, toward the Birth, for fo it eafi- ly moves ·, but it cannot be fore'd the contrary way by reafon of the refinance of the Palues: but the Blood is with great difficulty fore'd-through the Arte- ries to the Birth, whereas it flows rea- dily, and of its own accord, to the PL·· CeYltd*.
m XIV. Many there are that write ^f".
feveral things of the Anaftomoies of the Arteries with the Veins, and of the Veins with the arteries, quite re- pugnant to Ocular Inff>e£fion, feeing Hhat no fuch Anaftomofes can be found in the Placenta. Which Hoboken has accurately taken notice of, who by the injection of Liquor has per * feftly examin'd this matter. XV. Now what is to bethought ø ø Vni(m
the union of the Umbilical Veins and uikli Arteries with the Womb, let us briefly reins with enquire. Ga7en and Jriftotle teach us, *$>ç<>
That the Orifices of the. Umbilical Vei- fels are united with the Ends or Orifices of the VeiTels of the Wombs. So that the Roots of the Umbilical Vein draw Blood from the Veins of the Womb3· and the Arteries Spirit from the Arteries. To which Opinion AquApending Sen- nertas, and feveral other famous' Men 5 \ have fubmitted their" confent : Others, confirm'd by Ocular Infpe&ion/.,,deny this union of the Veflels, with- whom we aifo agree, For there are ievctal Ar- guments to Hew that there are no Uni- on or AmfiuMofes-oithc Umbilical. Vef- iels and the Womb. " ' ... 1. Becaufe fuch a Union of the: Vef-
iels would bind the Birth fo ftrongi|'t:0 the Womb,as not to be diflolv'd in íøæ of Travail. Or if by the violent /train- ings of the Woman'in Labout.it flionld be violently torn away, there v/oma happen fo many and fuch perilous Wounds bv the rending of the feveral united Vefiels, that the J^wf ,°f Blood would foon.'be the death ot the Woman in Travail. , r :, 2. Becaufe the Blood ffitf ddcendby
degrees into the Placenta through the gaping VeiTels of the Womb,to be pre^ pared therein for *e growth atid.nou- riihment of the Child But never any Anatorm'ft hitherto could obferve any farther produohons of the VeiTels of the Womb/
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
XI. Harvey writes, that thefi, Ar-
teries are hardly to he found in the Embryo for the firfi Months, but that the umbilical Vein is confficuous long before thefi 5 and hence he be- lieves that thefi Arteries are formed later, and fimetimes after the Vein. But it is more probable that thefe three Veflelsare form'd and grow together, feeing that the Parenchyma, of the Vte- nm-PUctnu cannot be fufficiehtly enli- vened without thefe Arteries, and rows'd intoaStion; and alfo that there could be no ufe of the Umbilical Vein, uulefsthe Vital Blood were carried firft through the Arteries to the Placenta· But the reafon why they are later confpicuous, is this, becaufe they are much leis and flen- derer; for which reafon, in moft other parts, the fmall Arteries are not fo dif- cemable as the Veins·" but that the large- nefs of the laid Arteries is not always a- like, but narrower near the little Nodes of the Pipe of the Navel-firings fo that they feem to knit themfelves. into little knots -, is the Obfervation of Jrhbo- ken. XII. Through thefi Arteries Blood
and Vital Spirit is conveyed, not from the Mother to the Birth, ( as many with Galen believ'd,) but from the Birth, by the preffing forward of the Heart to the Uterine Liver, for the further Qolliquation, after a more Re- cipe manner,of the Blood flowing from the Uterine Vefiels, and to the end it may be conco&ed with it, thatfo Mat- ter may be prepared and better fitted for the Nourifhment of the Birth 3 which being carried through the Um- bilical Vein to the Bowels of the Birth^ may be more conveniently dilated in the heart of the Embryo, And ac- quire new perfe&ion of Blood. XIII. Ocular fnfpetfion clearly de-
monflrates this motion of the Blood. For if the Navel of a living Embryo CW may be experimented in Beafls ) he t/d in the middle, the Pipe of the Navel-firing being opened, prefintly the Arteries between the Embryo and the Liver, drefien tojhell, and to be depriv d 0f aff motion ; whereas on the Other â^6 fa y^ fweUs between the Ligature and the Placenta, and fags toward the Birth : which fiews that the Arterio#s Blood is forced |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thefi Ar-
teries bird to be found in the Em- bryo for the firfi Monthsiyet
form'd and grow toge- ther. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The vfe.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
fhe noti-
on of the |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
through
tk Navel· |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
¥*'
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lolbefi CaVttf.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ú.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
2 00
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ing hung up without the Earth,fend forth*
Roots from themfeb/es. XVII. From the fore/aid Opinion jfjjjjr
proceeded another as abfstrd, That the y6™ thse~ Umbilical Veins And j4rteritf were Hem. generated and form d befor^the refi of the Bowels, as Bauhinus endeavours to perfwade by divers Reafins, as if the Bowels could not be formed without blood conveyed from the Womb. Whereas amung the more acute Phi- lofophers it is undoubtedly concluded that they are form'd of the Prolific part of the Seed, and that after their Forma- tion already finiiVd, the Nourifiiment of the faid Veflels proceeds to the farther part from thofe Bowels, and hence they firil grow to a greater length, and are ex- teBded to the Placenta. XVIIL But herefome one will make Sud theft?
a Query, How thofe Feffels, when they r&htt L j. j. xi ÷ 1 1 ç J through the
have grown mt to that length, from Mem-
the Belly of the Birth, as to reach thehr*nts- Membranes, canpenetrate through the Chorion and Amnion to the Uterine Liver. I anfwer; 'Tis done after the
fame manner as the Roots of Plants and Trees penetrate into the hard Earth, and fometimes enter Walls and Stones,which Water cannot penetrate. For fo the iharp and flender ends of the Umbilical Veflels, infinuate themfelves by degrees into the Pores of the Membranes, and pafs through 'em , tho' the Humours contain'd within the Membranes cannot pafs thorough. But afterwards, when thofe Veflels adhering to the Pores grow out more in length , the faid Pores are alfo more and more dilated, to which the Veflels are already united and indif- folubly joyn'd. - XIX. Kiohnus makes mention, out Dorfai
of Avicefl and Varolius, before the ^m° Generation of the Veins and Umbili- cal Arteries, of two Capillary Veffils, which he calls the Dorfai Roots of the Birth ; which are from each horn of the Womb, infirttd into the upper and hinder part of the coagulated Seed, through which necejfary Blood is fup- plied to the Formation of the Parts, in the mean while that the Umbilical fejfels are flrengthened ; and which afterwards vanifh when the Foundati- ons of the Parts are laid. But that thefe are mere Figments is apparent from |
||||||||||||||||
|
Womb, either toward or into the Pla-
centa, fothac whatever has been written concerning this matter, has been written by Conjecture. ' 3·, Becaufe that fuch a Union of the
Veflels of the Womb and the Umbili- cals being granted, there could be no ufe of the Vterine Placenta: for the Blood flowing through that continuity, nothing of k could either come into the Subftanee of the Phcenuit felf, or be elaborated therein. 4; Becaufe the Umbilical Veins do
not proceed to the Womb, but fpread their Roots only through the Uterine Liver, and from thence, and not from the Womb , immediately aHume the Alimentary Blood which is to be carried to the Womb ; as Plants by means of their Roots fuck up their Alimentary Juice out of the Earth. 5. Becaufe the Arteries draw nothing
from the Womb or its Arteries, but convey Vital Blood from the Birth to the Placenta, and end there in little .Branches»
6. Becaufe in the beating of the Um-
bilical Arteries, the meafure is altogether different from the Pulfe of the Mo- ther; 7. Becaufe it has fometimes happened,
that the Mother being dead, the Birth has fometimes fupervived in the Womb; which could never be, if the Birth fhould receive its Vital Blood from the Arteries of the Mother. For the Mothers Pulfe failings the Birth muff dye either fooner, or at the fame time. XVI. Berne t&emifiak of Vefali-
us and Columbus is apparent, who following Galen , thought that the ^Umbilical feffels were not only joy n^d together with the Vterine Vtjjtls , hut áø h continuation were derivdfrom them, and extended from the Womb to the Birth. Which Error is eafily evinced by -his, not to repeat what has been already fold. That in the Abortive Emhryo feen and delcrib'd by us, the be- ginning of the Navel-tiring did not arife from the Womb, but rrom the Birth. Belides that, in Chickens the beginning of the Umbilical Veflels, manifeftly a- rifesfrom the Chicken ittelfs which be- ing feparated into feveral Branches, are extended from the Chicken to the Y0ik of the Egg. In like manner as in Vege- tables the Roots are not extended out of |
||||||||||||||||
|
The "Umbi-
lical ref- fels do net rife from the Vtcrines. |
||||||||||||||||
|
the Earth into the Plants, but out of the hence;becaufe the Birth is neither form'd
Plants into the nourishing Earth :_ which I nor generated out of the coagulated, but is more apparent in Onions5 which be- \ melted and diflolvcd Seed, and out oft ■ . the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
i»
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the kwefl CaVity.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXII.
|
||||||||||||||
|
t6\
|
||||||||||||||
|
the fubtilc part of that, which is call'd
the Flower. Befides, thefe Dorjal Roots would be to nopurpoie, when the Parts ought to be delineated out of the Proli- fic Flower only of the Male Seed, which is apparent from the Egg, wherein tho' there be no Blood contain'd, nor can be fupply'd from any other place, yet the Parts are form'd, and being form'd ge- nerate Blood out of the obvious Ali- mentary Matter, wherewith all the dell· neated Parts are nouriih'd, increafe and come to perfection. We fliould now fpeak of the milky Umbilical Veflels, but that we have fo largely difcoutfed of 'em already, Cap. 30. However, this í I add , or rather repeat, that Quaker Needham feems to acknowledge no mil- ky Veffels in this place, for he affigns a-. notherway to this milky Liquor: For that being concoded in the Stomach of the Mother, and mix'd with the Blood, aad circulated with it through the San- guiferous Veffels, it is in that manner carried to the Womb, and there mix'd with the Blood of the Birth, and then that part of the Maternal Blood , that wants not any farther Conco&ion and Fermentation , is converted into the Blood of the Birth, but that the reft of the nutricious milky Juice, that wants a farther Concootion, is feparated from it, and laid up in the Amnion, as matter of future Nouriihment, to be carried through the Mouth into the Ventricle of the Stomach , and there to be dige- fted. Which Opinion we have refuted more at large Cap. 30. rfeUra- XX. The fourth Ombilical Veffel cJ?usr'°ref- mantfefib confplcuous, is the IXrachus rfl™r or Urinary Veffel, a thirty membra- nous round little Body, having a lit- tle hollow parage quite through it, ri- fng from the bottom of the Bladder to the Navel, in the midfi between the .. Vein md the Arteries. jt it pervi- XXL 'This in mofi Brute Animals
eus in large 0£ the larger y&e , being manifestly
mis. *"' perviom, end by the Obfervation of
Hoboken, fwnifhed with no Valves,
' is carried to the Urinary Membrane
above defcriUd ( for in leffer Animals
the Pajfage of it is hardly difcernable)
between which and the Chorion, the
&rine of the Birth is emptied into it,
there to be refervd till the Time ofDe-
Uvery^ flieronyfflns Fabricius writes,
that this Veffel in moil brute Animals,
where it. rifes out of the bladder, is but
only one PaiTage or Chanelj but where
|
||||||||||||||
|
it farther extends it felf without the
Abdomen toward the Alantoh, it is di- vided into many,ßmail Fibres, which is the Reafon ihzt the Urine flows in- to the Pipe of the Navel-firing, but does not eafily flow back into the Ura- chits, tho' you endeavour to force it back. So likewife UeeSam obferves. That in the Bladder of larger Beafts there is a Liquor found like to thai which is contain'd in the Alantoii, and that ºÚ a Pipe be adapted tti the Blad- der, the Wind will be blown into the Alantois. XXII. But in Mm the ExtenjiotiHc™■»«:
of the Urachus is obferrfd no ■ far^Sit ther than the Navel only, beyond which no farther progref of it was ever demonflrated by any Anatomitfs* And hence it has been concluded by moft, That the Urachus is only extend- ed to the Navelj and fetves for the Li- gament of the bottom of the Bladder* and that it is not pervious quite tho- rough. Which Arannus afferts in down- right terms: In my Opinion, fays he 5 that which feems in the Human Bladder to bear the form of a Chanel or Ura- chus j Ú6 no other than a Ligament of the Bladder, which being fomewhai broader at the bottom, lejfens by degrees., Iikg an Awl: So that, when it comes to the Navel, it vanifoes quite away, ha- ving no Cavity all the while; but only as I conjeBure, appointed to bind the Bladder to the Peritonaeum, and to fu>- flain it, lefl when diftended with Urine, it fhould comprefs the nech^ of it at the fiibjecled Parts. So Parens writes that he could find no paffage of the Ura- chus in Man by all the Art he could ufe. Thus alio Needham reports that he could not find the leaft footfiep of an Urachas. in the Navel-Iking of a Man; much Iefs any Cavity of it- But Reafon teaches us that the Ufe of this Ligament is the lefs neceffary , fee- ing that the Bladder is fo clofely joyn'd to the Region of tlx Share, that it needs no other Ligament, and there- fore that this partis defign'd for fome more noble Ufe, of which Avi^ian<^ Fabricius ah Aquapendente b^er per- ceiv'dj who fay that the Ur^bm does not terminate m the Nayel, but pafs through it, and go out of i"c» au^ pro- ceeds farther together with/he Umbilical Vein and Artery,and that is to the Mem- branes enfolding the Bird?, and that in Brutes it opens into d?e ^wp«,and con- veys the Urine out.of the bladder of the Birth, andbyconlequence in Man it o- |
||||||||||||||
|
Li J.
|
||||||||||||||
|
pens
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the lofeeH Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
% 6é
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pens between the Chorion and the Vrim-j through the ordinary Channel, it eva-
ry Membrane. _ j cmted through the Navel being as iJiw XXiij* BUt tk LReiT Ã^É UiS if »™ ™l"£d ««*■ Ïé Which
cLJJtk- not confpicuous withoutthe Abdomen j there are very remarkable Stories to be
em the is this, for that perhaps either no j found in Femelim, Lawentius, Cabro-
Ahdoiacn· Body was fufficiently diligent in the Hue, Hildan, Highmore, and many o-
farther fearch of its Progref: Or ttiers· If this happens in People that
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
elfethat becaufe of the extream thin-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nef and trmfparency of its Sub
iiance it is not vifible 5 which is the reafon alfo that the Qhyliferous and lymphatic Veffels, when they are emp- tyed are hardly to be feen by any bo- dy, and therefore by the moli skil- ful Anatomifts hitherto overbold, whereas when they are full they are at this day eafy to be found. Add to this that in Human Bodies when dead, fothin and flender a Vefiel, tho- rough which the ferous Humour only paife, which never flays in it, may eafily grow lank and flagg, and fo by reafon of its Transparency be hardly difcernable from its neighbouring Parts. XXIV. Lately, when I was more
diligently examining the Navel of an |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
up into a Ligament, how much rather
may it be afeertain'd that the fame thing happens in the Birth, in which this Veffel is more open, nor any way dry'd up. Moreover in an Embryo mif- carried in the fifth, fixth, or feventh Month, the Bladder is always found fwelling, and almoft full of Urine, out of which, if the Urine were not emp- tied the next following Month through the Vrachus, the Bladder would of ne- ceffity burft in a ihort time. For eve* ry day more or lefs of the Serum is fe- parated in the Kidneys from the Blood, and conveighed to the Bladder, and as the Birth increafes, fo much the more Serum is feparated of neceffity. XXVI. They who have not well Bartholin
confidered thefi things, have fub- l™n Er~ fcribed to an ancient Opinion, which |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obfervit-
tion. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Abortive BirtLof about fiven Months j
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gon or more, I obferv'd a Vein and. they endeavoured to defend with ma-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
two umbilical Arteries not twifled one : ^ ^eaJ^s. Among the reft Bar-
within another , but that a certain tholin«s writes, that in the Dijfe3i- thick whitift Gelly, moderately con- m °f * very youn& Birth *>e ™"ld dens'd „ was contained in the Pipe not Fnd the Urachus to be pervi |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ous, nor could he ýçö in a Probe,
which was a fifficient Demonfiration that the Urachus, was not pervious. But whoever has obferv'd the Narrow- nefs of the Vrachus in Men, will never wonder that a common Probe cannot * be thruft into fuch a ftreight Veffel: And fo much the rather, becaufe at its exit out of the Bladder, it pafies among the Membranes with a winding Chan- nel. So that if any one could thruft in a iharper and fmaller Probe,yet it would never pafs directly along, but breakout at the Sides of the thin V cffel Befides Bartholin, Harvey alio afferts that he never faw the Vrachm piere'd or con- taining any Urine in it. So likewife An-. thony Bverard obferves that neither in Coneys, Doggs, or Hares, he ever faw the Vrachm pierced, but always folid and impaffable, and doing the Office of a fufpenfory Ligament. Upon which Regius relying, believes alfo the Vn- chm not to be perforable. But thefe Miftakes are all refuted by what has been faid before. Tkopni- XXVIL Claudius Courveus obfir- courreus.
ving
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Navel String, carried thither,t
no quejlion, through the mzlkie Om- bilical Veffels, pajftng the Placenta out of the milkie Caverns of the /Vombj and that the faid Veffels as itwereplacd in a Triangle, pafi'd dire&ly through the Placenta, and was as it were fupported by the Gel- ly it felf. I faw no other Veffels con- spicuous in the faid Pipe of the Navel- firing} but when I cut the Navel-firing athwart, I pbierv'd in the middle of that Triangle, a little drop of Serous Liquor {purt our, and the String being a little more hardly fqueez>d from the Birth outward, fix or feven little drops follow'd: And theie, as I perfwaded my felf, came out of the Vrachus invi- iibly croffing the white Gelly ^ together with the other Veffels. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Vrine
|
XXV. Not» that the Vrine fms
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
florvsfromfom the Birth through the Clrachtts,
the Birth tfa £xampies 0f mmy „roWn to ripe through the J. . J . J & , p5
Urachus. leirs Jujjiaently inform us, we é aj.
fage of whofe Urine being flopfd |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cbap. ×××Ð. Oj the kwett CaVtty
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
l6l
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
bilical Veins and Arteries,and the womb,·
which we have refuted a little before. Moreover if there be no ufe, as he pre- fuppofes, of the Vrachus, through what Paffages, I would fain know, mall the Urine come from the Bladder of the Birth to the Veins of the Mother >. Shall it return out of the bladder through the Arteries to the Reins ; and from thence fhall it return through the Ewdgenc Feins, to thcVena'Ca'va^ and Liver,and fo with a contrary Stream through the umbilical Vein fly back to the Mo- ther \ XXIX. For the Security of the The pipe of
Ombilical Veins there is a Covering Tti^avsi° wrapt about ''em, which is called the little Gut, or the little Rope, or Pipe of the Navel-String·-, and many times the whole Prodn&ion of the Navel- String together with its Veffels, is under flood by the Words. Inteftinu> lum, or Funiculus. This is a Mem- branous hollow round part, of an indif- ferent tbickneis, confifting of a double - Tunicle ( of which the innermoft is thought to proceed from the Peritone- / um, the outermoftfrom theflefhy Pan- nicle) as well comprehendingascloath- ing the umbilical Veffels (In which Vet fels, by reafon of the blood contained, there are feveral Spots confpicuous with- out fide of the Tunicle, from the Vein broader and darker, from the Arteries red or black and blue) with which it is twifted like a Rope : Tho5 this Con- tortion be in fome greater , in others lefier ^ and fometimes we have feen the , whole Navel-String contorted or twift- ed, the Veffels afcending directly tho- rough theCelly contain'd in its Hollow- nefs. In the hollownefs of this Part there is a certain whitilh Humour drawn from the little Caverns of the Woi«b through fome little milky Veffels, and pour'd forth into this Cavity between the Umbilical Veflels3and is found dif- fufed round about'em, and ready t° defcend from thence farther into the Amnion. XXX. It is thought to enjoy fi/^e somt feV}
very few Nerves like the Chorion ^W. and Amnios, for it is not altogether void of Feeling. XXXI. ■ It has in fe**ra* Places Knots /%
little Knots, Uke little-BUdders jull^ffl^ of whitifh Juice, **h*ch Planus Ë wkf/r thinks to be generated from a Portion ?«"/> oftheflefhy Covering, in that part thicker for the fironger binding to- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ving that of Neceffity part of the &-
rummuil befeparated from the Blood which is made in the Embryo, and that it does not flow through the Ge- nitals into the milkie Juice contain- ed in the Amnion, with which the Birth is nourifhed, and believing with the refi that the Urachus was not perforable, he endeavours to prove that the Embryo, all the time that it is enclofed in the Womb, difcharges no TJrine out of the Bladder, but that the Bladder colleSts all the Urine, and is able to contain it till the Delivery. But how much Courveus was miftaken, this one thing informs us that in Mif- carriages of four or five Months, the Bladder is then found fwollen with Se- rww, and always very full; which if it be fo full in the'fe firft Months, in which by reafon of the fmallnefs and tender- nefs of the bowels there is lefs blood made, and corifequently lefs Serum fe- parated, what fhall become of that Se- rum which is feparated in the laft Months when the bowels are ftronger, and the Serum is feparated in greater Quantity.? Shall it be ftuft into the bladder fill'd in the firft Months? Sure- ly the bladder muft of neceffity burft, before the Birth be come to be fix Months in being. Befidcthe infant being born, very often makes water, which is a Sign that the Serum flows, in great abundance to the bladder, and hence alio that of neceffity it was eva- cuated out of the bladder through the 1)rachm while it was detained in the womb, by reafon of the PaiTage of the Genitals not being then open. This al- io is demonffratcd by the Effufion of the Serous Filth preceding the Birth, which is nothing elfe but this fame U- rine collected between the Chorion and the Urinous Membrane, which flows out upon the breaking of thofe Membranes by the kicking of the Birth. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Opini-
on of Mau- rocorda- tus.
|
XXVIU· Alexander Maurocor-
datus propofes quite another way for the Evacuation of the Serum, which |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
abounds in the Birth. For he writes
that it is not tranfmitted through the tlrachus, which he afferts to be hi- therto fe falfly caW-d, but through the Continuation of the Umbilical Veffels and the JVomb, to be evacuated tho- rough proper Places. But this Fig- ment is grounded upon a falfe Hypothe- //>·, that is,the Continuation of the Um- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
L 1 2
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
zthr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lo"toefi CaYity. Book Ú.
|
||||||||||
|
2^4
|
||||||||||
|
gether of the Umbilical Veffels, by
which means Nature tooh^care, left the Blood Jhould flew to the Birth with too great Violence, and over' whelm the tender Body. But Whar- ton more judicioufly obferves, that thofe little Knots, are little Teats, through which the milkie Juice flow- ing into the Hollow of the Navel- , String, difiills into the Concavity of é the Amnion. Others believe 'em to be DilatationsorBurfh'ngsof the Arte- ries, but contrary to all Reafon, when Dilatations of the Arteries are caufed by fome certain Violence, but thefe little Knots are generated of themfelves; fee- ing alio that in that part there can hard- ly be fo much Violence offered to the Arteries, by which they ihould be di- lated into Buntings. Moreover feeing thole Dilatations, call'd Amurifmata,zxc Difeafes of deprav'd Conformation, therefore they would not be in theNa- vei-Stringof all Births 5 whereas thofe Knots are in all Births, in fome more, in fome lets, and are not preternatural Tumors, nor fo loofe as thofe Dilatati- ons. Add to this, that they do not,like thefe, vanifli or flagg, upon the Effufi- on 01 the Blood, nor are they like them, fometimes greater, fometimes lei's, but always of an equal bignefs; and by the confpicuous Spots, are equally diftin- guifhed from the Membrane of the Na- vel-String, whereas thofe Dilatations are not to be difcern'd from the reft of the Skin by any variety of the Colour. Some, but without any Ground, think thofe Knots to be raifed by the Contorfion of the Umbilical Arteries. And Nicolas Hoboken, believes that thefe Knots may be obferved not only in the Covering, but alfo in the Veffels included therein. And hence he afTerts three forts of Knots, fome in the String, others in the Umbilical Vein, and others of the Ar- teries themfelves. The Knots of the Rope or Tunicle he takes to be the Protuberances of the Membrane it felf, caufed by the 1 wiihngs of the Veins and Arteries. That the Knots of the Ar- teries are round or orbicular) bLl6 tne Knots of the Vein, fxdeways on] And he calls the Inequalities of the Larsenefs of the blood-bearing Veffels Knots. But commonly when we talk of the Nodes of the Tunicle, we mean only thofe whicfc are confpicuous without ø tjle Inteftiue, and prefently obvious to the Sight, |
XXXII. From the Plenty of thefe ^Ìïç
Knots, thefaperfiittOHs MidwivesAre\h°™c^ wont to foretel what number of Chil- dren the married Couple âáÉÉ have 3 and if there be very few Knots, then forfooththey pronounce Barrennefs for the future. By their Diftance one from another they judg of the Intervals between Child and Child, and by the variety of the Colour, of the Difference of the Sex, and foretel many things as to the Profperityor ill Fortune of the In- fant. Which is not only familiar a· mong our modern Midwifes, but feems to have been formerly pracfifed by Phy- ficians themfelyes} for that Eucharius, Rhodion, and Avicen, make mention of thefe kind of Knots. XXXIII. The Navel, when the In-
The cutting
fant is bom, is tfd with a tfrong °f ^e m-
Thread near the Abdomen, and a- ve ~* nng' bout two or three Fingers breadths from the Ligature is cut off" and fo left, till what remains beyond the ÆË9 gature, being drfd up or pntrified, falls off of it felf, and the Exit out of the Abdomen be clofid up with ë rong Skin drawn over it. From that time forward thofe Umbilical Veffels within the Abdomen of the Infant, de- fenerate into Ligaments, tying thofe
'arts from whence they proceed to the Navel. XXXIV. But as to the cutting ofwhen m
the Navel-firing aforefaid, Ariftotle to be left warns m that there is great Care^„*jf to be taken, which confifts in leaving ajnfi Length. For the Navel-itring being drawn too far out, and fo ty'd ex- actly near the Skin, and then cut ïßæ many believe to be the caufe in a Male Child of ihortning the Yard; and in a Female, of difficult Labours when fhe comes to bring forth. But if too long part of the Navel String be left, that he Caul will eafily afterwards flip down nto it, and fo caufe the Umbilical Burftennefs. The Truth of the latter we ave found by Experience; but as to he former, we Cannot affirm any thing f Certainty. XXXV. Now feeing that the ufe ofrke Nm-
he Navel is to conveigh the Arteri- rijhmest of ns Blood through^ the Arteries from %*$**£ he Birth to the Vterine Liver, and he fame after Preparation, together ith the Maternal Blood flowing thi- |
|||||||||
|
ther, again to carry through the Vein
to the Birth. XXXVLHence
|
||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi CaVity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
20$
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXVI. Hence it was a thing
decreed among Philofophers and Phyficians, that the Birth in the Womb was not nourished by any other Nourifhment than the Blood brought through the Navel Which Opinion feems to be conrkm'd by the Autho- rity of Hippocrates, who feems to be of the fame Opinion. Others altogether rejeO: this ancient Opinion , and in- form , that the Birth in the Womb is nocriouriihMby the Navel, but through theMouth , and confirm their Opinion alfo by the Authority of Hippetmtes who h at princif. isf at nat. puer. plainly writes, that the Birth in the Womb is nouriih'd through the Mouth; And thefe believe that the Uterine Liver only prepares after a Specifick manner, that fame Blood which forced thither through the Umbilical Arteries from the Birth it felf, and fo remits it through the Vein to the Birth , but that no Blood comes to the Navel Vein through the Womb. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
minal Didblution taken in at the Mouth,
and firfl; chang'd into Blood in and from the Heart. XXXIX. But afterwards, the Bow- Nutrition
els being fomewhat corroborated, and ^*, . the Seminal Diffolution being for the jsraveh mofl part confumd , and the uterine Liver being come to greater perfeBion^ the Navel with its fefiels being exten- ded to it, and thence the milfyie "juice now largely flowing into the Amnion« the Birth is nourijtfd by the Mouth and NaveL The three ways of the nonrifliment
of the Birth, aire prov'd by mofi folid Reafons. XL. Nutrition by Apportion which ?* W
. ô r· ç en f t Of Mou-
tS , the firfl of all, appears from the r$menti)
jwiftlncrea.fi of the parts, whereas as Appofiuon*
yet the Bowels are â tender and weak.,
that they cannot contribute fo much
Blood to fo fwift a Nourifhment.
XLI. Nourifhment at the Mouth %$£
is proved by fix Reafins* mm at the i. Becaufe the Stomach of the Birth Mouth,
h never empty; but full of a Milkie whitifh Liquor, and a Juice like to it is always contained in the Mouth of it; as is to be feen in Brutes; The fame thing happens alfo in a Chicken while it flicks in the Egg, in the Mouth and Craw of which there is a certain matter like coa- gulated Milk; that is, from the white of the Egg taken in at the Mouth. 1. Becaufe there are Excrements cori-
tain'd in the Gutts, which the Infant born evacuates at the Fundament. Which without doubt are the remainders of fome nourifhment taken in at the Mouth 5 whereas fuch Excrements could not a- bound in the Guts from Blood alone j which fbme neverthelefs have maintain'd contrary to reafon, who are refuted by Riolanuu 3. Becaufe the Stomach prefently af-
ter delivery, could not fo ibon go about its Office of Concodion , had it not bin at all accuftomed to it in the Wom^ 4. Becaufe the Birth could not u'ic?elw
go fo great a change without a rnanifcit prejudice , as that having bin nouriih'd. in the Womb for fo many months with Umbilical Blood alone, fofoonasboin, it fhould immediately , and a« lC were at a jump , be nouriih'd byMdk taken in at theMouth, and fwallowed down into the Stomach. . r . 5. Becaufe an Infants no fooner born^
but it underftands to luck the Nipples, which it could never do, had it not bin accuflo·*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fhfi Di-
grejjion.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Birth
|
XXXVII. But to decide this Que-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is/rY' fi™n fo ^on& controwr^e^ my Judg-
Mouth and went U, that thefe two Opinions are to
Nnvel bejoynd together , and that we are to
ajjert, that the Birth is nonrifftd
partly by Jppofition,and by the Mouth,
partly by the NaveL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nourijh-
ment by |
XXXVIII. At the beginning be-
fore theperfeffi Formation of the Om- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jppofmon. Hlical jsejfus and the yteri„e
Liver.
the parts delineated are increafed and augmented firfl by jippofition out of the remaining Seminal Matter, now dif- folvd into ë Colliquamen, upon which the little Jimbrye fwims 5 in the fame manner as Plants, when they firfl. begin to germinate from the Seed , takg their nourifhment and growth from the remaining part of the Seed'-, as we fee in Onions hung up in the Air, which fend forth their leaves upward, and caft forth their Roots downward 5 and the fame thing we find to be done in Peafe and Beans, germinating without the Earth in a moift Air": For this matter is already prepared for the nourifhment of the Birth , neither has it need of any far- ther concodion , as being moil natural to the tender parts already delineated ^ Thus firft 0f an the Birth is nouriih'd by the Appoflt{on alone of the Seminal Dififoludon, after that, partly by Appo- iidon5 and partly by ibmepartof the Se- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loteeU Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
z66
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
accufbmed in the Womb to take in
lomethingatthe Mouth, either by fuck- ing or chewing. 6. For that not a few new-born In-
fants puke up aMilkienouriihment, be- fore they have fuckt the nipple, or taken in any thing at the Mouth forth of the Womb; which could not be in their Stomachs , unlefs they had taken it in at the Mouth of the Womb. A mani- feft Example of this I faw in my youn- gcft Daughter Joane-3 who an hour after flie was born , puk'dup a great quantity of white Milk, to the Admiration of all the Women that were prefent; in regard the Infant had not then either fuck'd the Nipple, or taken in any thing at the Month. |
fant. Not that there is any reafon to
tear with Hennigius Amifeus, left the Birth ihould bechoak'd by the copious Liquor wherein it fwims, ihould it o- pen its Mouth; for in regard that it does not breath in the Womb, it draws no- thing within the Lungs·, and if it ihould breath , it would be as foon ftiikd, with the Mouth fhut as open. XLVI. Here Nicholas Hoboken a guefti·
puts the Qmflion, whether the Birth m' takes in that fir Si Nourifhment, by fuell- ing or only by fwallowing , without any foregoing or joynt A3 of fucking. But this is a doubt of nofuch great Moment to require a laborious Solution. For when any liquid thing is taken in at the Mouth to be fwallowed, after the com- mon manner of fpeaking,it is faid to be taken in by fucking or fupping, whereas many times it is done neither way, only it is pour'd into the Mouth, and fo fwal- lowed. Apd fo there is no queftion, but that the Alimentary Liquor flips into the Mouth of the Birth; In the mean time itislikewife as probable , that the time of delivery approaching, the fame thing is done as it were by fipping, and fo fwallowing; whence it comes to pais, that the Birth being accuftomed to that kind of fipping, as foon as it, is born , flnving to ßúñ, eafily learns the way, and manner of fucking. Which was Harvey's Opinion > de gen. Animal If the Embryo, fays he, jmmming in the faid Liquor ■, opens its Mouth , of' neceffi- ty the water mujl enter its Jaws , and if it move other Mufcles ( which is known by its motion in the Womb , which may be felt without by the hand ) what if we fhould thinly it to be the fame ufe of the Or- gans of the Jaws to [up up that Liquor ? But that he may the better defcribe the fame manner or Action of fupping, and that it does not touch the Liquor, by drawing it toward the inner parts of the Mouth , he adds the manner how the new-born Infant begins the AcTrion of fucking. Neither, fays he, does the Infant fuc\, by comprejjing the ilitple with its Lips, as we by fupping , but as if he would fwllorv it, he draws it all into his Chaps, and by the help of his Tongue and Pal/ate, as it were by chewing Jetches out the Milk- For while he endeavours as it were to chew, he fucks in the fame man- ner as he did in the Womb. And this is that manner of fucking which Hippo- crates means, when he writes, that the Birth fucks in the Womb. Riolams unwarily denies,that the whi-
tifh Liquour contained in the Stomach of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obfervitl
on. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Argu-
|
XLII. Harvey de gener. proves
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mem from this Nourifhment by a flrong Argu-
uiciing. mtnt taken from fucking. The Birth, fays he, fofionm, nay before, it is born, fuchsias if it had done it for fome time in the Womb, Having trfd it as jet flicking in the Birth before it could either cry or breath, it has ta- ken hold of, and fuckt the finger put to the Mouth of it. con-prm'l XLIII. This Nourifiment is alfi fyHippo- confirmed by the Authority of Hippo- crates. crates# lib.de Cam. where he fhews it to be done , by Arguments drawn from the Dung, which Infants evacur ate as foon as born, and the firfl ta- king of the Nipple. with what XLIV. If any onefhould ask, with
met h what fort of Nourifhment it was nou- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
was nou-
rished at Mouth. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rifid at the Mouth: We havefaid e-
nough already as to that point 3 that is |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to fay , firfi of all with the difiblved
Seminal Liquor, afterwards with the ffiilkje Juice contained in the Cavity of the Amnion. This milkie Juice Harvey found in the Stomach of an A- bortion: And Okie Kudbec\hz% this Obfervarion concerning this matter. Ha* •ving difitted, jaieshe, all the Kittens of one Cat, we. feundtn the Mouth , Sto- mach and Gstlkti 0} every one a Muci- lage andVifcoufnejs life to that which MS within the Body and the Amnion.- r^n h XLV. Now this fame JHjce is hy hydegw degrees taken in at the Mouth by the tni faiU Éöçß and fwal/owed, not forced in- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
/owirrt s
fon'd. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
* to it 5 for by that meansfuch a quan-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tity would flow into the Mouth of %,
that the Stomach would in afliort time be difiended, and prejudice the In- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lowefi Cavity,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXIL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
267
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Birth , is the Chylous Juice, but
fays, it is an Excrement of the third Con- coction of the Stomach : or a flegm that falls from the Head 5 neither of which it can be laid to be^ And therefore Clau- dius de la Cowve, well refutes him in thefe words, Lib. de outfit. Feet. If in the third Month, cu he obferves, this Nou- rijhment whatever it be, be generated in ë certain Quantity, in bow great abun- dance fball it be generated in the jwth , feventh y and ninth Month? But how much , if that Mucous himour contained in the Stomach be the Excrement of all the Bellies? So mach3 m neither the Stomach of the Child, nor the Internes would be able to contain. XLVII. Tie Nutrition of the Birth
hy the Umbilical Bloody thefe three Arguments chiefly prove. 1. The Infertions of the Umbilical
Veflels into the Placenta annexed to the Womb; into which out of the Body of the Womb, the Maternal Blood flows through the open'd Orifices of the Vef- fels; and is therein prepared, andfocon- veighed through the Vein to the Birth. 2. The great quantity of Blood af-
cending through the Umbilical Vein to the Birth ; within a living Animal, by tying the Navel firing with a thread, and pricking the Vein between the Liga- ture and the Placenta, is prefently feen : Whereas but very little can be forced through the fmall Umbilical Arteries, from the Birth toward the Placenta, for that four times as much is drawn out of the Placenta through the Vein, as is carry'd through the Umbilical Arte- ries. 3. Neceffity: For the Birth encreafing
wants much Nourifhment 5 but its ten- der and weak Bowels can concoct and prepare but Little ; hence it requires fome purer and already concocted Nou- rifhment, bywhichitmay be fpeedily nourifhed, and by - its admixture the Nourilhment taken in at the Mouth , may be chang'd into Blood. More- over in an Emhyo the Chylus taken in at the Mouth, ought not to come alone to the Heart, but mixt with the Ve- nal Blood , as in Men born it is carryed to the Sdclavial Vans, and in them and the Yena Cava is mixt with the Ve- nal Bfood, endued with a fermentaceous Quality ^ and ßï comes to the Heart. jM-iVlll. This Nutrition ferns to he
curryed on in the fame manner in Ë Chicken, vehofe bill adheres to the White 3 but its Navel firing or its Fefi fels enter principally theYolfa which |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
is inflead of the Mothers Blood prepa-
red in the Uterine Liver. But the more the Pullet increafes, fo
much the more the inner white abates, truly fupplying the place of the Female Seed, which the Chicken confumes by little and little with its bill lying init.Now that being for the mod part confumed , the outward white is alfo confumed, fup- plying the place of the Milkie Liquor. And then alfo the Yolk is manifeftly waited, as being that into which the Um- bilical Veflels are inferted; the Vein of which is a Branch of the Porta.Which is an apparent fign, that the chicken at the beginning tender, and requiring lefs Neurifhment, is nouriiled at firft with the inner White only by appofin- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
on
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
then by the Mouth. Afterwards
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
when it wants more copious NourinV
ment, then it is alfo nouriih'd with the Exterior White at the Mouth , and alio with the Juice of the Yolk by the Navel. And the like procedure and order of Nourifhment, happens in Hu- man Birth 5 which before the fufficient perfection of the Uterine Liver, and Umbilical Fejfels, and while the parts are yet very tender , is nourifhed^ with the Seminal Colliquamen, remaining af- ter the Delineation of its parts; after- wards wanting a more copious quantity of Nourifhment, the Vterine Liver now increafing , the Umbilical Veflels being perfected, and the Milkie Veflels exten- ded to the pipe of the Navel-firing, and the Amnion, it is Nourifhed with the milkie Juice at the Mouth, and with Blood by the Navel, and fo at that time enjoys a double nouriflirnent, out of which being mixt together, perfect Blood is made in the Heart. For at the firft the Seminal Diflblution fufficicntly nouriihes the 'Embryo , as being moft analogous^ it, and neareft to its Ori- ginal, and already prepared, and want- ing little Concoction. But afterwards, when the Diflblution being confumed j the Birth comes to be nouriih'd with the milkie Juice, which is lefs Analogous to it, and therefore has need of fome Con- coction in the Stomach and Heart, then of neceffity, fome other former Juice mull be mixed with that Juice hi the ^?" dyof the Birth , endued with a certain fermentaceous Quality, which when it cannot be performed by the over weak Liver of the Birth it felf, °f neceffity it muff be drawn through the Navel from the Vterine Liver- I** wwifhmert
proceeds in like manner in Plants. For Examples fake, throw a Branch @f a Willow into a Pond, hilt it is nouriih'd with
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Theproof
ef Nutri- tion by the umbilical Bkod. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
it is titty-
edin the
fame man- ner in ë Chicken. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book 1°
|
||||||||||||||
|
Ofthi Ulpefl Cavity.
|
||||||||||||||
|
2 68
|
||||||||||||||
|
L. But before we leave the Hifiory wkth» ^
of the Navel-firing,there is one thing ™$™pfiT, to be inquired into that concerns Phy- mty not fical Practice , that is to fay , feeing %£$ that Afcitic Dropfies are frequently the Navel cured ( according to the TiireUions ofitftf' Hippocrates and other Ancient Phy- ficians, and the confent of Experience) by tapping which is ufually done a little below the Navel, fomewhat toward the Right or left fide, the Queftion is, whe- ther that tapping may not be more f&fely begun in theNavelit felftothe end the Serum included within it may flow out* Andrew Lamenting , with whom Bau- hinus confents, maintains the affirmative with fo much heat, that he prefers the opening of the Navel far before the other way of Tapping , and affirms that the included Serum may be eafily evacuated through the Umbilical Veins. This Opinion of his he confirms with four Stories of Afcitic Patients, of which three were perfedly cur'd by the break- ing of the Navel of its own accord, the fourth by the Artificial opening of it. Then he adds not only the manner of the Operation , but alfo divers reafons to uphold it; of which the firft is th is, Where Nature tends, there we mufl follow her , but many times fhe attempts that Evacuation of her own accord through the Navel therefore,hc. But Laurentius mi- ftakes in fpeaking fo generally of this Section of theNavel, as if it were con- venient in every Afcitis : For we are in- deed to follow where Nature tends; if (he fecks paffages that are Natural: But feeing that in an Afcitis, Nature feldom tends to the Navel, which fwells in very few that are troubl'd with that difiemper , therefore that Opera- tion is not convenient generally in all , but only in fomefew. Fol* in others whofe Navel does not fwell of its own accord, that Section would be not only unprofitable , but alfo prejudicial, fince it would be dangerous to cut the Confoli- dated Navel, where Nature intends no Evacation of the ferous Humours that way, whence painful Convulfwns muft be expected , and a Gangrene greatly to be feared, especially in a Body Afcitic and full of ill Humours. Moreover if the Navel did not fwell before of it felf, being opened by Art, there will nothing oi the Serum flow out that wav from the Cavity of the Belly* becaute Na- ture does not tend that way, and there- fore fuch a fe£tion would beunprofitably, dangeroufly, and unadvifedly underta- ken ; |
||||||||||||||
|
with only Vifcous water, in the mean
timebeiides Leaves it cafts forth Roots from it (elf to a certain length, fo that at kit they reach the Earth , and infi- rmate themfelves into it; and fo from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Nounfliment, which caufes the Wil- low to fhoot out in bulk. Thus alfo the Embryo is for fome time nouriihed with a Seminal CoUiqmmen, and a more [er> rous milkte Juice taken in at the Mouth , in the mean time the Roots of the Vm- , b'tlicd feffeh from its Navel-firing , put themfelves forth till at length they ex- tend themfelves into the Placenta , as it were into the Earth, and fo from thence receive a firmer Alimentary Juice , prepat'd therein, and conveigh it to the Birth, for its fwifter and larger Growth. Thefe things thus faid enjoyn Silence
to Riolanm, who concludes that the Birth isNourifh'd onlv by the Navel. But, fays he, the Birth being every way furrounded with Waters, if itfiould take its Nourifontent in at the Mouthy it could not be but that it mufljwallow its own Urine again together with its Nourifoment. Thefe more modern Authors have obferved, that neither the Mouth nor Noflrils are open in an Embryo j0#r Months gone. For which reafon we acknowledge no other way of Nourifhing the Birth, but by the um- bilical Fan, that conveighs Blood to the Liver. Rioianus XLIX. But Riolanus together with
deceived, the Ancients was deceived in that, be* canfe he minded not the Difference of Subflance and Place i, between the mfkie Juice inclofed in the Amnion , and the Or ine without the Amnion, contained between the Urinary Mem- brane, and the Chorion. As alfo for that without Any father lnquifition, |
||||||||||||||
|
on of others, asntoSi true, that the
Mouth of the Birth continued fiut till the four Months end. What has been faid , may fuffice to
convince Claudius Courvem alfo , who by many reafons endeavours to main- tain , that the Birth is by no means NouriuYd with theVmbihcalBhod^but only with the Liquor of the^ Amnion , whofe vain labour in the Prooi, any one may fee that reads his Book. |
||||||||||||||
|
*'*
|
||||||||||||||
|
i&
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OfthelowefiCaYity.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×××ÉÐ.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ken. Laftly Laurentim judges errone-
ously that the Serum which flows out of a fwollen Navel being open'd , flows out of the Umbilical Vejfels; Seeing that the Serum contained in theCavity of the 'Ab- domen , cannot enter the Ñö-bladder by any Paflages, and to afcend through that and the Urachus to the Navel-, nor can it enter the Heart, and lb be forced through the Hide ana Umbilical Arte- ries : nor can it enter the Liver it felf,and be conveighed thither from thence through the Umbilical Vein , by reafon of feyeral little Valves that flop the af- cent of all manner of liquor from the Li- ver toward the Navel: Nor can it ester the Milky Umbilical Vejfels, altogether dryed up, foon after the Birth. There- fore that Evacuation cannot be made through any Umbilical Vejfels, but from the Cavity it felf of the Abdemen; out of which, ia fame Afcitics, the Serum c&lleclcd in great Quantity, through the preflureof the Mufcles of the Ab- domen Ë fomctimes infinuates it felf into theNavel, taking the fame way through which the Umbilical Vejfels pafs thither, by which means the Skin being loofned in the Navel, there happens a watery humour , which Being opened, the wa- tery Serum flows out, yet not without danger to the Patient, feeing that as Hippocrates witneffes, fuch a fuddain Evacuation is very dangerous, and it is a hard matter for the Phyficians to flop it in fuch a Cafe. Lawtntius orders the Navel to be ty'd , or elfe to clap a Sil- ver pipe to the hole of the Se&ion ; by which means the rapid Colours of the Serummay be flopped, and let out at the pleafure of the Surgeon. But this advice favours of unskilful Theory; Seeing that not only Reafon but Experi- ence teach us, how difficult a thing it is to tye the Navel , when grown flatted upon the flowing outof the<SVra#;or to thruft in a Silver Pipe, and keep it there; for if it be done with a Swath brought a- bout the Loyns, it puts the Patient to more pain; if by a Ligature about the Pipe, then the part ty'd will fuddainly dye and corrupt, and the Ligature will beunloofed. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXXIII.
In iphat parts the Birth in the
Womb differs from a }dan grown. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1. * M*His Difference confifis in the
\_ diverfity ofBiggnefs, Figure ,
|
In what the
difference
confifis. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Situation, Number', Ufe, j Colour\ Ca-
vity , Hardnefs , Motion, Excre- ments and Strength of the Parts. This Variety is conipicuous either in
the whole Body, or in the Ventricles3or |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Joynts.
ll.For the whole Body is confidera-
|
Va'teV) in
the whele. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ble. I. The fmall Bulk, of all the Parts,
2. The ruddy Colour of the whole,
3. The fifinefs of the Bones, of which
many are as yet Cartilaginous and Flex- ible, fo much the more , by how much the Birth is diftanc from Maturity. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
DifftUnc6_
in the HeaL· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
III. In the Head there is a great Va-
riety of Difference. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1. The ttead,infropftion to the reft
of the Body, is large, and the Figure of the Face nothing fo well ordered. 2. The Bones of the Scull are fofter,
and, the top of the Head is not covered with a Bone , but are fpread over with a Membrane. 3. The Bone of the Forehead is divided^
as alfo of the lower Jaw, and the Wedge-fafhioned Bone, is quadripar- tite. 4. The Bone of the Hinder fart ïú the
Head is divided into three, four, or five Bones. 5. The Brain is fofter and more fluid ,
and thefoftnefs of the Nerves is extraor- dinary. 6. The little Bones of the Hearing, are
extreamly hard and large.' 7. The Teeth lye hid within their
Little Holes. IV./«! the Breafi there U no lefsdif
ference to he obferved. u The Brealts fwell out, and a ferous
kind of Milk flows from the Breafts of Newborn infants, as well Male; as Fe- male, fometimes of its own accord, and fometimes being fqueez'd though very gently. But no little Glandules appear confpicuous, only there is co be ieen fome fign of a little Teat. 1. The Vertebres want the Spiny Pro-
ceffes, and are formed out of three di-
ftind little Bones, the mutual Con-
courfe of which forms a hole, which
Ì m, admits
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Diffenncs
in the Vreajl, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loVeH CaYttp
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
%7ý
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
admits the defcending Spinal Marrow.
3. The Heart is more confpicuous in
biggnefs, and furniihed with larger lit- tle Ears. 4. T'here are tmo Unions of the Big-
ger Veffels, not confpicuous in grown People, viz.; an Oval Hole through which there is a pafTage open out of the VenacavaintothePulmonary Vein, for- tified with a Vahe by a part of this Vein, and a Channel extended from the PuU pionaxy Army into the Aorta. 5. The Glandule underthe Channel-
bone adhering ro the Veffels* appears of an extraordinary Bignefs, and as it were with a threefold Little Glan- dule. 6. The Lungs are ruddy , thick and
bloody ? and heavier than ufually, fo that being throwninto water, they pre- fently fink. V. The difference in the lower
Belly, confifts in thefe things. 1. The Stomach is more contracted;
though not empty , but full of a Milky Liquor. 2. The Umbilical Veffels go forth of the
Abdomen. 3· The Cawle^ hardly confpicuous
looks like a Spiders Webb. 4. The Intefiims equal or exceed the
length of the little Body feven times. 5. In the Thin Guts are contained
flegmatick and yellow Excrements; in the Thick^ Guts, hard and blackiih; and fometimes Greeniih. 6. The huge Bulk of "the Liver mton-
ly fills the right Hypchondriwi, but ex- tends it felf to the left fide, and fo covers all the Upper part of the Ventricle. 7. The S flee ç is very fm all.
8. The Gall Bladder fwells with the
yellow or green Choler. p. The Sweet-Bread ihews it felf re-
markably large and white. 10. The Kidneys are «ifter in Bulk,
and feem to be cornpofed of a Cluikr of manv Kernels. _ 11. The$'4pfttious Kidneys are alfo
very, large, nor do they iye njga the Kidneys, as in grown People, but reft upon the- Kidneys, and encompafs the upper part of them , as it were with a large bofom. n. The Vreters are wide, ancj che
Bladder diftended with a great quantity of Urine. 13. In Females, the Womb is aepreffedj
the Tubes longer , and the Stones con- fpicuous for their largenefs. VI. In the Joynts there *re thefi
differences to he obfirved.
i- In the nendernefs and foftnefi of
the Bones. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
2.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Becaufe the Little Bones of the
fVrift and the Bacl^of the Foot aregrift- ly,and not firmly joyned. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP XXXIV.
Of the Situation ef the iBirth in the
Womb. < |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
WHen I take out a mature Birth
out of a dead Mother, lean- not but admire how fo large a Body ihould be contained within fo [matt a Prifon, and move it felf, which being once drawn forth, no Art of Man can thruff in again. Now therefore let us obferve how the Birth is contained in the Womb. I. The Situation of the Birth is not HmtU
always alikg, but many timet found *mb.iS, to be various, which proceeds partly hthe from the Birth it felf partly from the Wm^ time that the Woman has gone , and her growing near the Time of her Delivery. The Head is contained in the upper
part of the Womb, with the. Arms and Thighs contracted together, the Knees nsareft the Elbows, the Hands in fome piae'd upon the Knees, in fome upon the Breafi \ in others folded together; the Feet are turn'd back inward, fo that they touch the Buttocks with the Soles, rare- ly with the Heels. Whence it comes to pafs, that the Legs of Newborn Infants are bow'd inward , and their Feet in the fame manner , which fault is eafily af- terwards amended by fwathing, by rea- fon of the foftnefs of the parts. Some- times the Birth lies toward the fide, and affumes to it fell an ï verthwart Situation, which is eafily perceived by the Woman laying her hand upon her Belly , as al- fo by the fwelling out of the fide , and the weight falling that way. II. Sometimes·, one, two, or three rhinvet-
weeks before Delivery,the Birth turns^J the it felf with the Bead downward, and lyes much more toward the Lower,pre- paringfir itsExit j which tumble is performed in a fliort time, though not without fome trouble to the Mother , who takes that alteration for a certain Sign of her approaching Labour. III. About the time of Delivery the change ef
Birth changes its Situation feveral siumon. n>ays$ whik by faking and moving its
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Difference
in the low- er Belly. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Diffirtn:e
in the &UJMS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the loive/t Cavity^
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
271
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
But moft commonly Human Births are
detained in the Womb nine whole Months together, before they come ro their jufi Maturity * which Maturity neverthelefs may fomccimes happen in feven Months: So that within both thofe times Women may be delivered of Sound and Mature Children; Such as are born before the ieventh Month, are not ripe, neither can theybepreierved alive; be-, caufe they, cannot brook the violence of the Air,nor Alteration of Nourifoment: Wherefore, fays Ariflotle, The Birth that comes forth fooner than the feventh Month, is no way to be preferred alive. But becaufe there has bappen'd an Ex- ception to this General Rule of Ariflo- ß/i's, I think that infieadof by no means, he ihould have written 'veryfeldom- II. For that fome have lived that c^nilh
have hen born before the feventh in the fixth Month , the Relations of Phyficians Monb, teftifie. Avicen reports, that he faw one born within the fixth Month, that
lived welf: Cardan writes that the Daughter of Peter Soranm , being born in the fixth Month grew up to Maturity. Spigelius writes, that inTxUnd he knew a certain Letter-Carrier, who by the PublickTefrjmony of theCity of Middle- burgh , under the Certificate of the Ma- giftracy, was born in the fixth Month , ¥0 fmall, 10 tender and weak, that he could not endure Swathing * but was wrapt up in Cotton to defend him from the Cold. We alfo knew a Girl that was born within the fixth Month,whoie Head when fhe was born, was no bigger than a large Apple, and the whole Bo- dy fo fmall, that the Nurfe could hard- ly touch it, nor could it be Swathed according ro the ufual manner ; which afterwards grew up to a juft proportion , and is now at this time living about eigh- teen years of Age. III. Montuus reports that hehjtew chil^en
a Cupbearer toHemyKingofFtance,rf"h"!ths who though he were bom in the fifth Month. Month , yet lived to a florid Age. Francis Vallefius tells us of a Girl born in the fifth Month, · that he knew
when fhe was entring into her twelfth year. In like manner Ferdinand Mena makes mention of wo that were born in the fifth Month. But certainly this is to be underflood of the end of the firfi Month. And ßï all thefe Ex* amples quoted from Men of Credit,and confirtn'd by their Teffimonks, fuffici- ently demonftrate , that fometimes a Child born before its time , may be ßá Mm 2 chenfe |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
it felfti? and fro , it feeks to come
forth. Hence I believe it is that ieverai excellent Anatomifts , who perhaps have viewed fuch kinds of Births in Women at fuch times Deceaiing, do not agree in theJVlanner oi the Situation of the Womb in the Birth; while fome defcribe the Arms, others the Thighs, or other parts after this or that manner fituated in this or that place. The opini- IV". Fernelius affsrts that then is Helius.Fer"4 different Situation of Males and Females··) affirming that Males lye with their faces toward the Abdomen or inner farts, and Females quite the contrary , and that hence it is , that the Bodies of drowned Women fwim with their Bellies downward in the Water, and Men upon their Backs. Which Opinion Riol arms derides as ridiculous, and without reafon. Charles Stephens reports, that Twins
obferve a contrary Situation; and that one looks toward the forepart, the other toward the hinder pan. But this Rule is uncertain, as is apparent from hence; for that fometimes Twins have bin born with their Abdomens, Breafts, or Fore- heads growing together, w hich could ne- ver happen if they lay back to back. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXXV.
Of the Veliyery.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô He Birth heing conceived in
the Womb, abides within that |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Digregiw. \
Hovo long
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Birth ___
remains in dark.Domicil, till it comes to Matu
the Womb. rifjf. tfrat fs ^ tin it ^ ^wVV
ftrength anough , fo fion as it is fet
at Liberty , to endure the Violence of the Air and the Alteration of Nou- rijhment. But how long it is , before if acquire that Maturity, and how long it is before it ought to come into the World , is difputed among the Learned. That there is a certain time preicribcd by Nature to all other Ani- mals is <vulgarly known; fo that the Center} is only concerning Man. Hiff0cyates and Ariflotle feem to af-
cribe no certain time to the Birth of Man; for they affirm that a Woman may bring forth from the Seventh to the Eleventh ; with whom agrees the great-, eft part ot the Crowd of Phyficians.i |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
\
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book L
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the lotveH Cavity,
|
||||||||||||||
|
272
|
||||||||||||||
|
ty of the days of delivery frequently
delude thofe Numbers. Laftly, the A- ftrologersin vain endeavour to reconcile, this matter by the benigne or malign af- peots of Saturn, as it Saturn rul'd al- ways ·, or at leaft that there were, no Children born in the eighth Month,but under his Reign ; whereas fuch Births frequently happen under the Dominion of other Benign Planets, which feem to be fecured from Saturn's, Injuries by their Clemency and Benignity. Beiides, As to the Influences of the Stars, how Unknown and 'meetly conjectural they are, not only the fallacious, uncertain, and contrary judgments of Aftrologers fo frequent in their Writings demon- ftrate, and of what little Prevalency and Efficacy they are, experience teaches s fo that whether they have any power over things here below, is not without reafon queftioned by many. And hence though many, in explaining the mean* ing of Hippocrates, Concerning the Chil- dren born m the eighth Month , by him ■pronounced foort-liifd , have laboured very much, and have fludyedto un- derprop and adorn his Sentence with ma- ny fictions and pretences of Truth, yet not only frequent and daily Obfervation, but the Authority and Experience both of the Ancients and Moderns overturns all they have rear'd beyond theLimits of Greece. For Galen fays, they are in a very great Errour, that will not acknow- ledge the eighth Month for a due and natural time of delivery. In like man- ner Jriflotle afierts that Children born in the eighth Month live and grow up. Neverthelefs he adds that the words of Hippocrates may be interpreted Ãç the beft Sencc. But many dye in federal pla- ces of 'Greece , â that <veryfen> are prefer- red : So that if any one there doth livet be knot thought to be born in the eighth Month, but that the Woman hat mijiaken her reckoning. Pliny writes that in E- gyptzva Italy, Children born in the eighth Month do live, contrary to the Opinion of the Ancients , and thatVa- ftilia washappily broughttob^dof CV/o- #zd,afterwards the Wife of Cairn. Among our Modern Authors , Bonaventureizsn three fafe that were born in the eighth Month, So'it is credibly reported, that the Learned Vincent Pinelli, together with his Sifter, were born Twins in the eighth Month , as was alio Cardinal Sfmdrati, and both his Sons. Cardan brings five Ex mples of great Men all born in the eighth Month, who lived · andaflerts moreover , thatm:JB£)fi·ge- nerally they live .hat arc bofa in the eighth Month. Which if it has befallen fo
|
||||||||||||||
|
cherifht and hatched up by Care and
Art, as to be preferred alive. But thefe are accidents that rarely happen, from whence no certain Conclufion can be drawn* For it's a wonder, when a Birth fo immature^ fo tender , and fo weak, happens to live any time. IV. Hippocrates alfo denies that
they can live who are horn in the eighth Month : Perhaps becAufe he of- ten obferved it fo to fall out in Greeee. For which Regius gives this Reafon; becaufe that the Birth being a certain Critical Evacuation, it cannot be done fafely and found ly but in a Cri- tical Month 5 fuch as is the feventh : So that if that Crifis of -the Birth happen in the eighth Month , then of neceffity fome powerful preternatural Gaufe muft intervene, fo much to the prejudice of the Infant, that it cannot live. But if only the Critical Months, the feventh 3 fourteenth, or. are only to be account- ed wholefom , what fhall we fay to a Birth of nine Months, which however is no Critical Month, andyetmoft fre- quent and rnoft wholefom ? What to the Tenth Ì onth 5 Certainly there is no Effervcfcency of the Body ofjthe Infant, as there is of the Humours, which boy 1 at certain times , and break forth Cri- tically ? And therefore fince there is no foiid Effervefcency in the folid parts of the Birth, neither is there here any bad or good feafon of Critical Evacuations to be obferved , and thence no reafon that Children born in the eighth Month , fhould be thought lefs likely to live , than thofe that are born in the feventh ; feeing that dayly Experience teaches us, how that Children born in the eighth Month , live as well as they that are born in the feventh. For if they are born in the feventh Month, and can be ripe fo foon, why not in the eighth ? why fliaU not the latter brook the Vio- lence of the Air , and the change of Nouriihment as well as tne former? ra- ther, why not better,, feeing they are more mature. In vain do many here al- ledge the great æïû and tumbling of the Birth in the fevenih Month more than in other Months, by which he is fo weak - ened and tvr'd, that he cannot brook the Labour, of Expulfion in the Eighth: for thefe are idle Dreams refuted by the Women themfelves, who allure us that they perceive that extraordinary Ì.&Ü- _ on no more in the feventh , £nan in the 'iixth or eighth, As vainly others fly to the numbers of Days, Hours, and Mj, nutes,, confining the Exit of the Child to certain numbers, when the iucertain- |
||||||||||||||
|
They can-
not live that are born in the eighth Month, ac- cording to Hippo- crates* |
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of th loweU Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
271
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fo many Princes, we may eafily conje-
cture that the fame as frequently hap* - pen among the ordinary People, who feldom reckon fo exa&ly. Riolanus re- lates thatin the Hand Uaxus the Women are ufually brought to bed in the eighth Month · and Avicen gives the lame Re- lation of the Sfanijh Women. We find the fame to be true in Holland é and that it is fo likewife in France, England, Scot- land', and all the Northern Countries,; is very probable, becaufe we never hear of any complaint againft the eighth Month in any of thofe places· The reafon y# pjorp the reafon why fome are
rietyeinui^arn *n the fiventh , fime in the time of eighth,and others in the ninth Month, Denver^. ^uk áâÞ^4 t0 fa difference of Re giens, Seafom,. Dyet, PaffJons of
the Mind, Temperament of the Seed, Womb, and Woman her felfby means whereof the heat of the fVomb increa- fis fometimes later , and fometimes fooner ^ So'that fometimes there is need of a fwifter, fometimes a flower |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
brought to bed in the eleventh, twelfth. 3
thirteenth, and fourteenth Month , and that the Children are duly bom , by reafon of the weaknefs of the infant, or the Mother; the Coldnefs of the Womb, fcarcityof Nourifliment, or feme fuch like caufe, whichmay occaiion Nature to delay the Appointed time of Birth , as many famous Philoibphers have per- fwaded Chemfelves and others: Hippo- crates exprefly aflerts that Chile- : " , born in the eleventh Month, Jffiifi'atiejkd- mits the eleventh and no fa ther, They that lye longer than the eleventh Month y feem to lye hid; that h , that the Mother has miftaken her Reckoning, pnras Jponenfn, otherwiie called the Conci- liator Jay the Report of 'Cardan, attests himfelf to have been born in the eleventh Months as if he had kept his Mother's reckoning in her Womb. Homer makes menticu of one born in the twelfth Month. Pliny fpeaks of a certain Wo- man that was brought to bed in" her thirteenth Month; and Avicen of ano- ther that was brought to bed in her four- teenth. Of which we have another Ex- ample in Alexander Benedict; I omit o- ther Women that went two and twenty Months; nay fome that went two, three, four whole years, of which John Schenkim quotes Examples, I fear me too fiditious, out of feveral Authors. VI. But indeed thefe are all idle ieamei
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pauius
Ztcbias. |
Ventilation. Paulm Zachias feems to
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
accufe Htpf'derates and Ariftotk of a Mi-
Make for appointing fo many uncertain •limits for found Delivery: and believes that there is a certain time for the De- livery of Men as well as of Beafis; that is to fay, the end of the ninth , and beginning of the tenth,and that all other Births either on this fide,or on that fide |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Stones without any grounds , and
|
Men too.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
much de-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are all preternatural, occafion'd by fome j proved by no certain Experience, bit ceivedby
Morbifick Caufe,which is the reafon of fo j taken up from the difiourfis of tat ling oMwomm many weak and diftempered Children, j Gojfips, to whom fome overcreddousnUs' |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_____________<ave given too mucL·
Credit, to the end they might under-
prop thefe Vanities with fome fupports of probability. For as I believe it to be moft certain that the time of delivery may be for certain caufes delay'd forae few days beyond the Term of mm Month, fo I believe it impoffible that ic fhouldbeput off one, much lefs many ■ Months , feeing that in wbatfoever Confiitution of a Woman, the Increafe of heat becomes fo great in the Infant, that it requires Ventilation by Refpirati- on; and for that caufe the Birth muft feek relief without the narrow" ftraits. of the Womb. So that it is rmnifeft thofe ferious maintainers of that Opinion drew too bafty a Conclufion from the falfe Relations of filly Women. For if we narrowly prie into the Matter, there lies a Snake in the Grafs · either wicked- nefs in the Woman, or fimple Error in the Reckoning. Wickednefs in the Wo* man;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
born before the nine Month Term,then
certainly the Mother o·· the Child would be affected with fome Morbifick caufe , either before or after the Birth;whereas in Children that come in the Jeventh Month, which frequently happens, any fuch bad affecTrion rarely happens, but that the Mother and the Child equally do well, as if the Birth had bin delay'd till the end of the ninth Month ; nor is the Child more fickly or weaker , than thofe that are born at the end of the ninth Month, which are many times as fickly and weak, as thofe that are born in the feventh. Now as to thofe that are bom beyond that Term, it has been con- troverted among feveral, whether any fuch thing happen, and whether a Wo- man b-'ing forth after chat time. In the mean while, it js a Rule hitherto held certain, enykon'd with many proba- ble realpns, and the Authority of great Men, that fome Women may be1 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the lo^efi Cavity.
|
Book I.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
*74
|
||||||||||||||||
|
man; "Who if ihe have no, Children ,
upon the death of her Husband , that ihe mav enjoy her Eftate, leagues her felf With another Man, and being by him got with Child, piretends to be deli- vered, Eleven, twelve, thirteen Months after the death Of her Husband, that fo ihe may lay [he Child to him in his Life- rime ; which is a fort of wickednefs fo frequent, that the Courts are full of thefe Contentions: Which is the reafon that thefe lateward Births feldom happen but among fuch kind of Widows, rarely among Women that live with their Husbands. There may be alfoa Am- ple Error in the Reckoning } for that Women generally compute their Reck- oning form the firft fuppreffion of their Flowers : though it may hap- pen from other caufes that their Flow- ers may ceafe three or four Months before Conception. So that if a Woman begin her Reckoning from the firft Sup* preffion, ihe muft of ncceffity miftake , and through that Miflake the Child {hall be faid to be born in the eleventh or twelfth Month, that came at the ap- pointed time of the end of the Ninth. A riflotk believes that Error may proceed fromthefwellingof the Womb. Wo- men , fays he, are ignorant of the Time of their Conception, if when the Womb wa* [welled before , at it often happens , they afterwards lye with their Husbands and conceive, for they believe this to be ■ the beginning of their Conception^ becaufe it gave fitfh a Signal |
||||||||||||||||
|
like a blowing Rofe begins to open and
dilate it felf, and to prepare a paffage for the Birth that is about to come forth; moreover the Infant kicking and fpraw- ling to and fro, breaks the Membranes wherein it is infolded, and fo the hu- mours Included therein flow forth, which loofen the Privy parts, and render the Pailages flippery ; to make the paffage eafie for the Birth to pafs thorough. For it rately happens that the Child is born and comes into the World with the Membranes whole and entire, which once I faw in an Infant that was ve- ry weak. IX. This fprawling is painful tOTheaufe
the Womb, and this pain communica-0'fE*Pul· ted to the mind in the Brain, prefent- ly the Animal Spirits are fent in great
Quantity through the Nerves to the pur/tng Fibers of the Womb, and the Mufiles of the Abdomen, which be- ing contraUed together, caufi a Sirong Expulfon of the Birth. X. The Infant comes forth with*?**™*!
the Head formofi according to Nature,B fays Hippocrates. Lib.de. nat. puer. XI. Whatever other manner it ofVnm^^.
fers it felf to come forth in, that Birth cannot be faid to be Natural ; and the more hazardous it is, by how
much the pofiure of the Child is more unufit&l. For if it offers one Thigh or one Arm, it makes a ftop, unlefs that Member be thruft back and the Birth turn'd. If two Thighs be offered toge- ther , the delivery may_ go forward , but with great difficulty, if the Buttocks offer themfelves firft , the delivery goes not forward , unlefs very feldom, fome- times the Birth comes forth doubled, but with great difficulty and great dan- ger. If the Sides or Belly offer them- felves firft, the Delivery is impoffible. How the mature and large Birth
fhould be able to pafs through the Straits of the Bones of the Pelvis, ftuft with Mufcles and other parts, Golf»,admires, but dares not explain. But it is done, by reafon that the Bones of the Share , the Os Sacrum,^nA the Hip-Bone, their Cartilages being loofen'd,feparate a little one from another,as we fhall fhew more at lars;e. L.Q.c \6. XII. However it be, or at what- mtun
ever time the Delivery happens, Na- expels, the ture expels the Birth out of the Womb ø£"* through the Uterine Sheath, or at womb leafi endeavours to do it, and that is %™$£tht the only paffage appointed fir the Ex-shwb. ñçøïç
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Error tn
Womens
Recko- nings. |
VII. Through the fame Error in
Reckoning, Children are faid to be born in thefifth orfixth Month, which |
|||||||||||||||
|
nevertheless are not born till the Ninth.
For that fome Women for the firft two or three Months of their being with Child: have their Flowers upon them ftillat the fet times; but afterwards they ftop ; and fo they begin their Recko- ning from that Suppreffion wherein they greatly err, beginning their account from thence , when they are three or four Months gone: and fo a Child fhall be faid to come in the fixtri Month,that was duly born in the ninth , and this Error is apparent from the juft propor- tion of the Child, and the ftrength of its parts. wUt hap. VIII. When a Woman draws near delivery, the Head declining, plants tt filf be-
fore the Privity , dittending upwards the çâ of the Body : Which turning happens & week or two before the delive- ry. Then the Orifice of the Womb, |
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXXV.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the lom
|
275
XW. IVe are how to return to the The MUfg
Caufes of delivery, among which in /{/^/i* a natural delivery we have reckoned infanu the kicking andflirring of the Infant, which is ajfigned to three Caafis, that is to fay , the narrownefs of the Place, the Corruption of the Nourifoment,and the want of it. XV. The narrownefs of the Place mt the
fignifies nothing to the purpofe: For ^wwnefs there are many Women, who having fj^J. before brought forth very large Births, afterwards are delivered of a little one, and then a great one again.
Now the Place was big enough for
that fame little one to have ftay'd lon- ger, and there was Nouriihment fuffici- ent in it for its larger growth , where there had bin a great one before. More- over as the Infant grows, fo its Domi- ccl the Womb enlarges, which if any caufe obftru&, the Birth dies before matur'd, and abortion happens. XVI. Nor can any fuch thing be mthe.
proved from the Corruption of Nou· cf'm"-* rifiment ■> feeing there is no Corrupti- rijhmsnt. on of it, but that it is as equally good at the end, as at the beginning.
If any one affirm the Urine of the Birth to be mixed with the Nouriihment, we fliall remit him to the preceding 30, 31,32. Chapters-Belldes, the Birth could not be rendred more vigorous , by the corruption of the Nouriihment, to kick and fprawl, but weaker and more infirm. Some there are who with Regius add o- ver and above, that the Noui-iihment becomes unpleafant to the Birth by rea- fon of its Corruption, and therefore refufing fuch ungrateful Nouriihment it kicks and fpurns, and feeks to get forth. But there can be no Depravation of the Nouriihment, and therefore this Opinion preiuppofes forhe acute Judg- ment in the Birth 3 to difiinguifli be- tween the goodnefs and badnefs/ plea- fanttiefs and ungratefulnefs of the Nou- riihment. But what Judgment an' Infant has, I leave to anv one to cotdi- der. For we find Children new born take Sack, Milk, Oyl of ^a(£1' monds, Ale , Syrups, powder cu Be- zoar, or. without any DiRioBion^nd therefore 'tis not likely it ftoold.be able to diffinguiih the tafte ïú Nounliimenc in the Womb. : XVII. Neither can tt be defeft efmt &$&
Nouriikmnt *»hich caufes this far aw- °f,m!i- lingh «>hicb í™1" rather occafion"1 weakpefsand immobility; for all lh •ving
|
|||||||||
|
pulfion of the Birth. I fay y or at kafi
endeavours to do it ■ for fometimes it hap- pens, that that fame paffage being ffopt, the Child cannot be expell'd by Nature, but muft be drawn forth by the skill of the Surgeon; and that through the paffage already mentioned by the hand, either of the Midwife or,Surgeon, or by the y Affiflance of Hooks, which we have tryed with fuccefs in many Women, or elfe by Section made in the Womb and Abdomen * which is called the Cafarian D^/^«y,concerning which Francis Rouf- fit has written a famous Treatife^ But it is rarely feen that Nature her felf at- tempts Expulfion, through unwonted Paflages. Of which nevetthelefs Bar- tholin relates a moil Remarkable Story, Lib. þ infolii. fart- rvm. · Of a Woman that evacuated fevcral little Bones of a Human Birth , firii of all out of her Navelfwelling and differed, next out of an Ulcer in her left Ilium, and this not all atonce, which increafes the won- der j nor all together, but at feveral times,and at feveral years difiance 5 and thofe fo many, that it was thought they were enough now for theBodies of Twins. To which Story he adds a long and iplendid Explanation; and moreover out of feveral Authors brings many o- ther Examples of corrupted Births, eva- cuated out of the Navel, Hypochandri* urns , Ilium's open'd,the Fundament.,and other unufual Paflages; for which we refer the Reader to Bartholin him- {di ' ~ somedixgs ×ÚÚÚ. In the mean time , there Are
ai^rtbie ffo Admirable and Stupendous works vJ. ° of Nature, feeing that the Birth mufi of necejfity fiip into the Cavity of the Abdomen 5 through the broken, ul- cerated, or any other way torn and lacerated Wombi, or elfe the Concepti- on iff the Tube' must* have mifcarryed thither, out of the Tube, being bro- ken through the Thinmfs of the Mem- brane of the lube, before it could caufe, thofe Exulcerations by its cor- ruption in the parts of the Abdomen. Butbecaufe many fuch Women have been refined to their former health , tbjs is moft of all· to" be wondered at, that thofe mward Wounds and Ulcers of. the Womb and Tube , ffiould heal again oi themielves,.and that the Birth potniyiogin that Place, ftonld not with- al pun-iiv the Guts ,. Bladder', Mefen* tery, and otfter Bowels of the Abdomen , and rather halten the Death of thofe-un~ foitunate Women,than fuchan unwon- ted Delivery. |
||||||||||
|
2^6 Of the loieefi Cavity. Book I.
ing things languifh for want of Nou~ make way for it felf into a freer Air.
tifomeritk and motion ceafmgby de- But that increafe of heat happens alfo in Atet* at length they dye. Moreover a TmaU Birth , wbch has ftay'd its due s c » wVnKnp»; hnrni-i,^ ow time in the Womb , as well as in.a we fee ^¥^y^g? gat *£ large Infant. So that the caufe of Cal-
ftnK^ Kcdve i^NolriT citration and delivery isthe fame in a
or three days, receive little Nounflv- fmallas in a iargelnfant if tipen'd in
ment, which it they had wanted in the ■, VVr>mh
Womb, they would not bave been fo U'VV Ô . .... . ■ e. ,..
flxong, but weak andlanguiihiog, and *£■ thu; ™ ™% har.d ^terAj^.
would have been greedy of Nouriihment leather, fuppofe a Man almofl num.™ when offered. And to this, that in ma- *»ed and frozen to death, ftould be ny Women with Child that have hard- enclosed and font up in a narrow clofe ly Bread to eat, the Birtli doth not on- Chamber everyway flopped up \ and lyfprawl, ^ø>^>^i^.there fiould be a great Fire made in tion can hardly be felt in the Womb. thatChamber. Áâ the heat of that but let the Mother feed heartily, the , -a ,, -nV* ?â feap °J wf Birth is refreihed, and moves briskly P^e would Excite and augment the in theWTomb. Which is a certain remaining heat of the endofod Body. ilgn that the ftronger Motion of the In- Hence the enclofedBody would beginto fane proceeds from a fufficient fupply of come to himfelf again, and the heat Nouriihment,and not from want ofNou- would extreamly refrejh and revive riihment, which would rather retard fom. And fet at liberty his benumnid tbanpromote delivery. and frozen Joynts Jo that he might whetheri„ XVIII. Clauchus Courveus/^- k ^ JJlk^JeaU But affer_
TeZ mg th*fecmfis.\iid m fromotLe ieh' wards the heat of the Body encreafing
Ims ve]yMcontnvd another , which ê, beyond due Mediocrity, though he had
redundancy of Excrement i which he the choicer!: and moft plentiful Nouriih-
faysis fimetimes fo much, that the ment by him , he would begin to be
Birth conflrai/ied by neceffity of Eva- troubled and fweat. Laftly, Extremity
citation * never leaves Jacking till it of heat encreafing that anxiety : he be-
get forth. WhiS fimonfcGpurveus ^{£^3^tf££
is contrary to Reafon and Experience. A£ afraid of being ftifPd.
The one teaching us that there is no ob- ÷÷é j^ in tk Birfh fUs fame ftnuShon to hinder the Birth from Eva- /7» rn £ n * j ï r- *· *v of *f
,- -r^ ,v*k» \%i„™u ä^á ;t,-c .,„ necejlity ofRefrefhmenilandRefpirati-l °i Af- cuatmg in the Womb, ..And it is ap- JJ.y ,J 4 J , ,. „jr r Jrefhment parent that very little Excrement can on-> u the only true and chief caufe of mi ^ffi.
red cund , in regard the Infant takes no Calcitration and Delivery. For when rakn h
folid Nouriihment in the VVomb-Then the heat of the Heart is fo encreafed, as pjffjf
Experience tells us, that a new born In- to generate hotter Blood to be now Qht
fant does not pifs all the firft day , and twice dilated in bothVentricles,of necef-
for three days together many times ne- fity , it muft be cool'd by Refpiration
ver evacuates by Stool, which it would in the Lungs $ which Refpiration being
do asfoonasborn, were the Opinion of deny'd, the Infant is Suffocated, as many
Courveus true. times it happens when it flicks in hard
|
|||||||||||
|
. Therefore there mufibe ano- fefe bef(*e &0P be eJPell;d' N°w
>ïÌÀ;âç„çç«^Üß„ó.„Ë ^t the neceffity of breathing forces the |
|||||||||||
|
The true
|
|||||||||||
|
jnetme .„ ^
|
|||||||||||
|
■«*. thercauMthisflre^ushckngand Birth to Calcitration, isapparent from
atfitng Labour, which is the necejfity hence, for that as foon as it is born and of Breathing andUoli„g. For at firft enjoys a free Air, it prefently breaths, rtie heat oi the Embryo is but fmall , and oftentimes cries ; to which Refpira- fhewing it felf like a little fpark, that tion it is not forc*d by the ambient Air , has no need of cooling but of Augmen- but by the neceffity °f Refpiration, be- lation. Now this heat encreafing; the fides which there can be no oEaer caufe Aclions and Motions of the Birth en- imagined , that can compel the Infant crcafe. At length this Heat encreafes to to breath. that degree,that it wants Ventilation and XXII. Harvey believes this necef The opinU
' cooling r which being deny'd che Infant pty 0f Refpiration, is not the caufe of on of Har- beginstobemoreandmorediiturbedby Calcitration and delivery, for proofW>*"d the heat, and through that difturbance ,f r /'J * J *m Que* vehementlv to move and kick, and by ""Iff, f ØU\tW0 %&?% "J* ftiuns-
means of that motion to excite the Ute- reiolvedby the Learned. Firft, How rine Humours to an Effervefcency, and the Embryo comes to remain in the Womb
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the loweft Cavity À
|
||||||||||
|
Gbap.XXVs
|
||||||||||
|
%yy
|
||||||||||
|
Womb after the feventh Months where-
as being expelled at that time it pre- sently breaths 5 nay cannot live an hour without Refpiration j but re- maining in the fVomb, it abides dive and healthy beyond the ninth Month without the help of Refpiration ? To which I anfwer what! have hint-
ed before , that according to the temper of the Woman, her Seed, her Womb, her Dyet, the heat augments in feme Births fooner, in fome later, which if they cncreafe to that bignefs in the feventh Month , that refrigeration by Refpirati- on is neceffary , then the Birth breaks its prifon by Calcitration , and fuch a Birth, whatever Harvey thinks, can- not abide alive and found till the eighth or ninth Month ·, for the Birth that a- bides fo long in the Womb, is not come to that degree of heat in the fe- venth Month, as to want Refrigeration. Harvey's XXIII. Harvey's other Queftion other Que- -g ^ jjQW if cgmes ß0ñáâ ^ t£,at a mn>
bom Child, covered with all its 'Mem- branes , and as yet remaining in its water , âáÉÉ live for fome hours with- out danger of Suffocation 3 but being fiript of its Secundines, if once it has drawn the Air within its Lungs , cannot afterwards live a Moment with- out it, but prefintly dies \ To this Queftion of two Members I
anfwer , that the foil part perhaps may be true of-an immature Birth thrown forth by Abortion, by reafon of its fmall heat requiring little Refrigeration : but of a Mature Birth, brought forth in due time, it cannot be true; there be- ing fo much heat in it, as muft of ne- ceifity be cool'd by Refpiration ;, and therefore fuch a Birth being included within the Membranes, cannot live for fome hours, as Harvey fuppofes, nor half an hour, no not a quarter of an hour; And this the Country People know'by experience, that a Colt or a Mare , being once brought forth, if it remain included within its Membranes, I will not fay an hour, or half an hour , but a very little while, half a quarter of an hour or lefs, is prefently ftifled, and therefore they take care that fome body Hand by , while the Dam has brought forth, to break the Membranes, which if no Body'be prefent, the Dam often does with/her Mouth .· And which all o- ther natures that bring forth living Conceptions generally do, elfe the Birth is Imfed But grant the Birth may live halt an hour within the Mem - |
branes, this makes not againfr us; For
the external Air prefently refrigerates the Air included in the Membranes j ■ which being fo refrigerated, the Birth for fome time may enjoy ths benefit of the cool Air : but not long, for that the hot Air lent from the Lungs with the vapourdus Breath would in a iho' t time fill the the whole Capacity of the Mem- branes , and fo the Birth for want of cooler Air muft of neceifity be ftifled. XXIV. To the latter part of Han-t!m t,
vey'j Queftion I anfwer, that fo long f|f/^ as no Air is admitted into the Lungs , nbikmhh- the Birth may yet live without Refpi-m M^' ration , becauje a Jmall quantity of Blood may be forced out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart, into the thicJ^ Lungs 3 and hence the dilated Blood in the right Ventriclejs not carry ed to the left 5 but through a. Channel, by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyned to the Aorta intheBirth-, it flaws into the A orta , into which for fome timet as being leflhotand Jpirituous,itmaf flow without Refrigeration, becaufi it is not therein diluted again. But when by the Infpiring of the Air, the fubftance of the Lungs becomes to be dilated , then the Compreffions of the , Veflels being all taken away, the fpiri- tuons Blood in great quantity is forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart, into all the open Veflels of the Lungs, which unleis it fhould be fomewhat thickned by the Infpiration of the cold Air , could not flow to the left Ventricle, there to be again dilated, but would ftuffupthe whole Body of the Lungs, and fo the Creature would be ftifled. And this is the reafon that when the Birth has once breathed, it cannot after- wards 3ive,though never fo little a while without Refpiration. And therefore thai is certainly to be exploded vihichBaufchi- iK, the Writer of the German Medico- phyficalEphemerides,ckes out oiPatterfon Haynywvktcn to him by Gerges, a certain Hungarian Shepherd.· In Hendry, fays he, a. Woman near her time, in the yew 1669. began to \aUinUbour,infofttch that the Child had already thr»flfj>rthM
Head without the Womb· But the Birth having cry'd twice or thrice, **# drawn backinto the Womb, and.tben'.remained a fortnight longer, after which the Wo- man was duly brought to bed. Now how far this idle itory 1S from
Truth, a blind Man may lee For when
the Birth has once thruft forth its Head
without the Womb s uulefs'either by
Nil - the .
|
|||||||||
|
Of the lowefl Canity.
|
|||||||||||
|
ty%
|
|||||||||||
|
Book I·
|
|||||||||||
|
the force of the Womb, its own dri-
ving, or the hand of the Midwife, the whole Body either _ come forth or be drawn out, the Orifice of the Privity fo ftrengthens it fell about the neck of it, that it is prefently killed. But by reafon of the extraordinary narrownefs of the Capacity of the Womb, it can never return back to the inner parts, efpecially after it has fent forth two or three Cries. This let who will believe ? and kt PatterfonHayn , and (serges the Shepherd believe it as long as they pleafe , who have fuffered fuch a Fable to be impofed upon by Tattling Goffips, and ventured fo flightly to divulge it for a Truth. An'oije- xxv. tafi/y it maybe obkBed a- gatnjt ourforefaid ¼ñçéïç, that it is not probable that the necejjity of\ Rejpiration forces the Birth to a fir an- ger Calcitratio», when the Birth in theWomb breaths fujficiently, confder- ing the Proportion of its heat. For Vefiingius, refring upon the Authori- ty of Hipfocrates., writes that the Lungs of the Birth enclofed in the Womb, by a gentle dilation draws fomething of Air, and for proof of this, he alledges the Infants being often heard to cry in , the Womb. Examples of which are produced by Albertm Magnm , Libavi-
us , Satin , Cameranm , Sennertus, Bartholin, and Deufingiw. Alfo the Learned Veltbufim believes, that in this cafe the Air penetrates to the places where the Infant lies, and that it is at- traited by the Infant by Infpiration. Nay the Honourable Robert Boyle, in Expc- rim- Ñ by fie. Mathem-Exercit. 4i.fecms to confirm this crying by a moft memo- rable Example. / knarv a certain Lady, fays he , who was with Child feme years fince ; at what time her friends bemoan'd her Condition to-me, that Jhe was 'very much unified with the Crying of her tit tie Éö'Ì- fJi%he ,XXVL ft* whTcr **7 ™>
rorheof they were all w an brrour that wrote
xtfpirati- 0f ffc Eefptration, and crying, of the
IginZ'^irth in the Wofnb. For Ì the
womb. Relations of thefe things are taken from
the vain fiories of .idle and unskilful
Women and Men ; who either conceive
Whimfies of their own ) or elfe on fet
purpofe perfwade others into a belief of
thefe Vanities. Either to move the
Rich to Pitv C for generally the p0Or
are they that only hear thefe Noifes j
or elfe to get themfelves a name among
the Vulgar, by eftablifhing feme Pro-
|
phecy upon thefe feigned wonders. But
we fhall hardly read of any perfon of Reputation , that ever heard this ima- ginary Crying. Secondly , it is impoifi- bie there ihould be any breathing or cry- ing in the Womb , without any Air 5 but which way fhall it come thither. For the Mouth of the Womb is fo clofe- ly fhut, by the Tefiimonyof Galen or Hippocrates, that it will not admit the point of a Probe , nor the leait Air Or Water. Of which though fome make a doubt, yet we found to be true , in the year 1649. When we opened the Body of a young Woman that was pov- ioned , in whole body we found the Womb fwollen with a Birth above a hands length; and the Mouth of the Womb not only rnoft clofely contracted, but alio flopped up with a glutinous.clam- my, flegmatick Humour,that would not admit the iharp end of a Bodkin , un- lefsit ihould have been forced through the Glewy fubftance. The fame thing we found in December 166°$. in a Wo- man feven Months gone that dy'd fud- dainly. Moreover befides this clofing up the Mouth of the Womb, the Birth, is alfofo exactly enclofed in its Mem- branes , that no liquor contained within can diff.il forth , nor any external Air penetrate withinfide. Which dif- ficulty Quaker Needham obferving after he has related a ftory as it was told him of a Child that was heard to cry in the Womb of a Noble Woman, L de format- fat, writes, that the Air cannot come from without to the Birth,but that it may be there generated by the fer- mentation of the Humours larent with- in ; as wind is bred in the Stomach , Guts and other parts. But this being in fome meafure granted,how is it poffible that the Birth going about to cry, ihould draw in that or any other Air, when it fwims upon the Milkie liquor of the Amnion, which would fill up the Mouth of it ? For ihould it breath in the Air, it would be choaked, in re- gard the Liquor in the Mouth would flide down into the Lungs, through the rough Artery, together with the Air,and fill up the middle Fistulous part of the Windpipe. Certainly us a won- der that thofe Learned Men who have written concerning this Uterine Crying , have not made this Obfervation upon it, that the found which is heard in the Belly of a Woman with Child, which they that hear perhaps take for the cry- ing of the Infant, proceeds only from the Wind that roars in the Guts, com- prefied and ftraitned by the bulk and weight
|
||||||||||
|
Of the loweft Cavity.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap/XXXV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*79
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
weight of the Infant: as we hear fome-
timesa wonderful whittling of the wind, impetuoufly forcing it felt through the narrow holes of windows, fuch a one as once I remember I heard my felf, with feveral others, exactly refembling the fighs and groans of a Man in forrowsor in fome great danger; fothat all that heard it were frighted , and talked of nothing but Spirits and Hobgoblins, that bewayl'd fome terrible Misfortune that was to befal them ; whereas after half an hours fearch we found the winding hole, through which the wind palling, made that lamentable noife , which cealfcd upon flopping the Hole. And thus tis no wonder if the Vapours paf- fjng through the {freights of the Com- preiTed Guts, fometimes make a whi- ning noife like the crying of an Infant, as you fhall hear in the lower Belly , noifes of the wind refembling perfectly the croaking of Frogs, and the Hilling of Serpents. Therefore,fays Ariflotle, the Infant never cries till it become forth out of the Womb. XXVII. Here perhaps an important
doubt wiUarife, ifit be fo that the Birth promotes its delivery by vehe- ment picking, occaponed by the neceffi- ty of Refpiration,. and fo provokes natureto Expylfion, what's the Reae |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Calcifration to promote delivery. I an-
iwer^the firjt, that fomerimes a Birth
;imay fe found in the Womb, according to the time that it abides there after For- mation , though not ripe , that is fo weak as not to be able to brook the changes of .Air and Nouriihment; and that ïà fuch a Birth a Woman mifcar- ries by Abortion , not through the ne- eeffityof Refpiration, or provoked by fprawling, butbyreafon of acaufe far different, either the flowing in of too much flcgm, or too violent Agitation of the WomansBody ,; or through the rapid, diforderly and violent motion of Spirits and Humours, as in the paf- fionsof Anger or Fear, by all which caefe the Placeau is loofned from the Womb , or the Birth is killed; which then becomes heavy ..and troublefom to the Womb, and provokes it toEx- pulfion , and to the end that trouble may be expelled , prefently the Spirits are fent in great quantity to the Cmtrdik- ing liber % of the VVomb and Mafcles of the Abdomen, which by drawing both the one and the other together expel the Birth. . To the Second.I fay , that the Birth
being dead, for fome times the pains of Travel ceafe, becaufe the kicking and motion of the Birth ceafes.· neither does the Woman come to be intravail again. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The aufe
ej" Aborti-1 on and dead Births. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fen, i. That fimetimes a very ^J^junlefs her pains are mov'd by Medi·
Birthjhat wants noRefpiration,is for- \cinesthat procure a Jbrong Fermentation, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ced Out ojtheWombin the fifth\or fixth
or feventh Month, æ in whichfiventh Month however many mature Births fufficiently firong and lively, and wanting Refpiration are born, though it may happen that many Births unripe, very xcea\, and unable to brool^ the change of Air andNourijhment,may be and are frequently born in that Month,") 2. That a Birth that dies in the VJfomb ) conftquently requiring no Refpiration, is cafi firth by female Labour, feeing that in neither of thefi cafes, there is any needofftrong |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Humours: Or by the Putrefacti-
on of the Birth, or the Diffolution of the Placenta, or that the (harp Humours bred by the retention of the Sec undines fharply boyl among theu/eives, or that the weight and corruption of the dead Infant, give fome particular trouble to* the VVomb, and fo by the means of a more copious flowing in of the Animal Spirits, excite it to new ftriving, and a more-violent £xpu Inon. Of delivery that happens after the
Death of VVomen with Child, or dying in Labour, enough has been faidjC· 25. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The End of the Firfi^oo^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nfl 3
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
À8ï
|
||||||||||||||||
|
THE
SECOND BOOK
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY.
TREATING
Of the Middle "BELLY or <B%SAST.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. I.
Of the VBreafi in CfeneraL |
||||||||||||||||
|
\compreffed and hindered in their Mo-
\ tion. It ought to be partly Flefhy ^hat it may be conveniently moi?d inRefii- ration, which the Heart ca» by no means want. And for the prefervati- on of that Expanfion , and the more convenient liberty of Motion together , it was requiiite that it ihould be compo- fed of feveral Bones; and that thofe ihould be joynted together with Griftles, and that there ihould be Mufcles not on- ly between each , but that they ihould be covered over with many. III. Theftape of the Breafi is almofi rheFi-
round, fimewhat deprejfed before and&ure'· behind, and extended to a convenient length. IV. The largenefs of i**s different The ixrg*.
according to the bulk, and/ze of thene^^"' Per fins and difference of Sex, as be- ing of lefi extent i& Women, ejpecial- ly Virgins than in Men $fir that Men
having a hotter Heart and Blood, and more laborioufly employed require a greater Refpiration, and dilatation of the Lungs, that the hot Blood flow- ing into the Lungsjnto the right Ven- tricle of the Heart, may be thefioner refrigerated therein. But the narrow-- nefs
|
||||||||||||||||
|
WE come now to the
Middle Belly, the Chambers ïú Throne of the Royal Bow- el , to which the concocted and refin'd Nouri.ihments are offered as junkets, to make out of them with its princely Blaft a wholefomNectar for the wholeMifcro- cofmical Commonwealth, and diftri- bute it to all the parts through the little Rivulets of the Arteries. TkBreifi. L P>e Middle Belly is vulgarly
sailed Thorax «wi to èçñß», to leap$ be- caufi it contain the leaping Heart : and it is that Concavity, which is circumfcribed above with the Clavi- cles? before, nhichispUcedtheStzx:- non or BreaB-Bone 5 behind, with the Bones of the Bac^ the fore parts of which are called the
Sternum and
Breaft; the hinder parts the Back.
Tbtfiru. n з 3* firngmt of ç is fartly Mure ofh. Bony , partly Flejpjl 5 .-** ought to be partly Bony, to the end the Breafi may remain expanded? lefi there Jhould be a falling by Reafon of the fifinefs of the Flefhy parts, and f0 the mott noble Bowel, the Hearty together with the Lungs , Jhould be |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle (Belly orfireafi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
2» é
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nefs of the Breaft is never well liked, for
when the Lungs in Refpiration have not fu'fficient Liberty to move in the hollow of the Breaft, they often hit more ve- hemently againft the adjoyning Ribbs, and thence, becaufethey are veryfoft parts of themfelves, they become lan- guid and feeble , and the Veffels being broken by that fame bruifing one againit another, occafion fpitting of Blood:, and the corrupted Blood ietling in the fpungy Caverns breeds an Ulcer, whofc companion is generally an Ulcer with a lingring Feaver. For this reafon great care is to be taken of infants, not to fwathe their Breafts too clofe,which pre- vents the growth of the Ribbs, and the Dilatation of the Breaft. Sometimes it happens in young People, that Na- ture being ftrong of it fclf, dilates the narrow hollowneis of the Breaft,by bow- ing and removing fome Ribs out of their natural Place, andcaufing aGibboiity, makes more room for the motion and Refpiration of the Lungs. But to avoid that deformity, there are fome Artifts that by the help of fome convenient In- ftruments, do by degrees comprefs thofe Gibbofities that they appear no moire, which is a Cure frequent among us. But then ß have obferved that thofe Bunch- back People being fo cured, by reafon of the Breafts, being reduced to its for- mer ftreightnefs, become Aflhmatick, and in a fhort time ßñÀå Blood, and fo fall into an incurable Coniumption, And there weadvife the hunch-back'd never to feek for Cure, Life being more de- firable with the deformity , than Death with the Cure. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Moreover theNeck,becaufe it is anAp-
pendix to this Belly,is ufually numbered among the parts of this Belly. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
Of the tBreafis y and the
\.0mVmHe two Breafis ß as well inthirpiuu
\ Men as in Women , are
fpread upon the middle of the Thorax, of each fide one, above the Peroral Mufcle drawing the'Shoulder, and co- ver it, by that means perfeBing the handfomjhape of the Body. II. Thefe by one general name the Tbsnimssk
Greeks call tt/Ias , thofe of Women by a particular name ì*?*ò; By the
Latins they are called Mammilla?, and libera , though fome will have Mam- mse to be proper to Women *, Mam- millae to Men j and Ubera to Beafls. III. They are butfmallin Men ybutrbeti?*
of a larger fize in Women, for the "*[*· Convenience of giving Suck. But a* mong Women likpwife there is a diffe- rence in the Bignefs y becaufe that be- fore the Rowing of the monthly Courfes^ and in oldWomenthey fioell out very
little or nothing. But in middle ag'd · Women, they are leffer or bigger ac- cording as the Women breed or give fuck; or as they are fuch that neither breed nor give luck: for that the one re- quire larger Breafts than the other. In feveral Parts of Jndia , as in the Kingdom of Senega , the Women are reported to have fuch large Breafis, that they reach down to their Bellies,and being raifed up , they can fling them over their Shoulders. Here at Vtrecht we formerly faw a Nurfe that had fuch large Breafts, that ihe could fuck her felf; and if the Child lay upon her Shoulders,fhe could convenientlv g^e it the Nipple. Monftrous were thofe Breafts mentioned by Bartholine in his Hifi- An&t. in thefe words: A Woman-, ffYs ye* of note in Helfingore carryed about hsrr Breafis fo large and pndero0Sj that they hung down to her Knees: and when fie fat, fie refted her weighty Burthen upon her Knees IV. No* the bignef of the Breafis Acte.nf'de;f
is chiefly to be confidered by the Phyfi- a.'%JrK ciatt, wm he comes to the choice of |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Divi
fion. |
V. This middle Venter confiils of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
parts containing, and parts contained.
Containing VI. The containing are either com- parts. mqn or proper. As for the Common , «Seel, é. c. 3, & 4.
The f roper. VII< The proper containing are the Mufcks of the Mreafi s defer ib^d 1.5. i'everal Bones, the Sternum, the Shoui- der-Blades,the CUvicles^W deicribed /.9. The Breafts, the ViafhragmajhePleura, or Membrane that enclofesthe Breafis and Entrails , the Irlediaflimm , or doubling of the Membrane of the fides. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Them
tained
parts.
|
VIII. 1he Varts contained are the
Heart, with its Pericardium, the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lungs, mth€ Portion of the Tra-
chea , or rough Artery , the Greater part of the Gullet, a Portion of the Trunks of the Aorta Artery, and the hollow Fein, the Thymus, or Glan- dule in the Throat, with fiver*l other fmaller Veffels. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mddk BeUy or fireaft.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
i8t
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
nefs , little Pipes and Chanels meet-
ing together, joyn?d and compared with a good quantity offat fpread o- ver them, which are alfi fppatWd about with a flefy Membrane, and knit with Mufcks underneath. Kiolan ana Wharton, contrary to ocular Tefti- mony, deny this multitude of Glan- dules , and aver that the whoie Breaft is compofed of one fole Glandulous Body, divided into no diftindr Globes; yet in the mean while thev grant that in Breafts that are not found , little Globes may be difcerned; which certainly would not be perceived in Breafts unfound, unlefs shey were really in found Breafts, which are lefs tumid. IX. There is one large Glandule a Urge
feated in the middle, which the reft GhnduU. that are leffer fir round: alfi infi- nite Folds of milkyVeffelsartscatter- ed among the Glandules, by means of which the Milky juice is not only con- veighed to all the Jaid Glandules, but alfi the leffer pour forth their Milk,
into the great Glandule. Moreover there are larger and copious Pores in the Glandules themfelves , in which as in I fo many Cells the Milk is referved till the time of giving Suck, unlefs it be fo thin and fo plentiful, as t© flow out of itfelf. X. Over the great Glandule lies'Threat:
the Teat, which is a little, round fpungy Body, cloathed with a thin Skin , and penetrable with many little
Holes. XL In this the Milky Channels of Mf™the
the Glandules terminate 3 and the- £j^fo rough the little holes of it, as through terminate, a little pipe the Milkjs poured by fuck: ing into the Mouth of the Infant. XII. It is enduedmhanExquifitef^^r
fenfe of feeling 5 and the gentle hand- the Teat. ling of it is delightfd, but aBoyflerous rubbing of it painful 5 and befides by handling and lucking it falls and rifes, like the nut of the Yard-
XIII. The colour of it is red in its Colour.
Virgins, more H™d> in thofe that give fuck.··, but in Women that are
paft Child-bearing it grows black. HIV. The bignefs of it is various .· inhignefs.
in fame as big as a Mulberry, inmoft no bigger than a fi»eet Bryar berry $ in others leffer : but more prominent at the time of giving fuck,-> than at other times, XV. The
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
a Nurfe. Far this reafon Mofchius,
an Ancient Phyfieian writes, That a Nurfe with moderate Breafts is al- ways to be choien, for that great Breafts do not breed Plenty of Milk, and too fmall denote fri- gidity. But though it may he fo ge- nerally , jet experience tells us , His no certain Rule. For we have known many Women that had very fmall Breafts; yet every time they were with Child, their Breafts iwell'd'toa mode- rate Bignefs, and fo continued all the time they .gave fuck, yielding great ftore of Milk; but after theChild was weaned fell again. Others again we have feeri, andthofe not a few, that having large Breafts, bred a great deal of Milk; and it is the common Opini- on , that great Beafts breed more Milk than fmall ones. This in Cows the Country People pretend to know by Ex- perience , who will therefore give more for a Cow that has a large Udder, than a fmall ot?e. their mm· V; They were formed.two in num- ber, ber , partly that there might be foffici- entNourifimenitfor Ü doubleoffspring, partly that, if onefhonld prove defi- Bive through any difiemper or any o- ther accident, the other might fup- ply the want. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their Si·
tuition. <
|
VI. They are feated in the middle
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Breaii, not in the Abdomen
as in Brutes, for the Convenience of giving Suck.·, that they might be rea- dy for the Infant in the Arms of the Mother. The Rabbins, by the Report of Buxtorf, feign other idle Reafons for their Situation where they are; Thus -Rabbi Abba,, that the upper Region of theBreaft was ordained for the Breafts, that the Child might be difcreet and prudent, and fuck underftanding from the Heart of the Mother. Rabbi Jehuda alledges it to be pone , left the Child fhouid fee the privities of the Mother ·, and R. Mathana, that he might not flick in a nafty Place. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thefiupe
|
; VII. The(hapeisBemifphericahthe
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
and colour. fubUance fop and white in Hfotnen $
in Cows and other Creatures not fo white, and fimetimes inclining to yellow. Riolams notes, that the fub- ftance is ruddy under the Armpits in Women with Child, and fuch as give fuck, which we could never obferve. Ghnduks. VIII. They are compofed of many
Glandulous Bodies different in. big- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Betty or Breafi.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fcS|
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II»
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Opinion. See more concerning this. L\.
C.5.&L.6.C. 3. XVII. That there are Lymphatick Lympha-
Veffels in the Breafis , there is no rea- tick r-ij- fon for any one to quefiion 5 but whe- leU' ther fo numerous as Wharton fays he has obfirved them may be doubted. Probable it is, becaufe the Milky VeffeU contain a very watery Milky Liquor , that he thereby deceived took many Milky íöÉ% for Lymphaticks, which made him defcribe a great number of thofe Veflels. But thofe Milky Veffth are filled with a watery, juice , when the v Woman giving fuck being a hungry t has taken much watery Nourifhment, and thai theMilk that is fuckt out of the Breafis proves very watery. XVI'I. The Milky Veflels, quite The Mnf
different from the Feins and Arteries fofth. are for the mofi pari obferved to be intermixed with the Glandules of the Breafis,Jpringing fromthe whole Cir- cumference of the lower part^andclofing together in the middle of the Breafis 5 which Communion and Continuity neverthelefi with the Chylifer Channels abfeonding within the Trunks of the Body, could never be made manifift hitherto by all the diligent enquiry of Anatomijis. Becaufe* that in deadBc- dies though but newly hang'd, thefe Ac- cefles or fmall Channels of Communion lye hid in like manner as the Paffages of the Stones into the Paraftates, and out of the Seminary Veflels into the Urethra^ and fuch like Paffages, through which we find that Nature orders feveralTranf- lations of humours in living Bodies. However there is no quefiion to be made, but that in the inner parts, they pais no lefs through the Membranes and Muf- cles to the Breafis, than through the Arteries and Veins. And therefore they' are not confpicuous, but lye hid , be- caufe the Chylous juice abides not with- in 'em, no more than Urine in the Ure- ters, but by the Compreffion of the Mufcles of Refpiration, and the paws through which they pafs , is prefently and fwiftly thruft forward and paffes through them. In like manner as the Milky Veflels of the Mefentcry, the Chylus being empty'd into the Recepta- cle, fwiftly vaniib, and are no more feen, before neiv Chylus caules em to fwell again , which becaufe it flays not Jong within there, affords but a ftort view of them. rNof is itto be wondered at, ttot thefe fmall Milky Channel*, being extended toward theBfeaft3fliould efcape
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
XV. Th', Circle that fur rounds it
is c.tllii Areola , pale in Virgins, in pregnant Womzn brown, fit old Women black. XVf. The BreaUs have five forts of
PejfeU'. i. Nerves, from the upper Intercoflals , which being carryed to the Teat in great number , occafion its quick fence of feeling. 2. Arteries for Naurifhrnent, the innermofl, from the Subclavial Branch of the great Artery > the outer mofi from the Axilla- rie Branch, 3. Veins, to bring back^ the Blood remaining after Nouriflj- mtnt 5 far bigger and more numerous than the Arteries 5 and thofe double , running out from the exterior and interior parts of the Breafis to the Subclavials and Axillary Branch of the Vena Cava, and dif- chargingthemfelves into it. Through thefe , in Nuries, fometimes a copious (paucity of Milky matter is carryed from the Breafis to the Subclavial Veins, in like manner as the Chylus through the Chylifer Pectoral Channel, and for that reaion chiefly thefe Veins are fo large and numerous , becaufe it is their bufx- iiefs to conveigh the Blood- remaining after Nourifhment, but alfo part of the milky Liquor redundant in Women giving fuck,to the Subclauial Wm, which liquor alfo remaining after the Child is weaa'd , is not corrupted in the Breafis, but is carry'd thither through thefe Veins. 4. MilkyVefels- 5. Lymphatick Channels. One of the innermofl: Arteries and
Veins defcending from the Subclavian f which are called Mammarie) creeps on both fides toward the lower parts under the_ ftraight Mufcles of the Abdomen: which are met by as many Arteries and Veins from the lower Belly, coming from the Efigaftricsi which are (aid to dole by Jnaflomfes with the former, under the middle of the faid Mufcles, by means of which, as it was formerly believed, there is a great Correfpondence between the r4?tmf> and the Breafis, as alfo that the Blood is carryed from the pffabtwaxd the Breafis to be turned into Milk. But the meeting of thefe Veflelsisrneeriyfiaitious, for we never coma find it our fdves, neither could any body elfe ever ihew us any fuch thing. Sometimes indeed their ends ap- proach nearer one to another, but they never unite. Behdes that the Circulation of the Blood has long fine? refuted that |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
TheA-
reola. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ftpls.
Nerves.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Arteries.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Vdns.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
itctenh.
J.ympha- tidsi |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Betty or (Breafil
|
|||||||||
|
Bock If.
|
|||||||||
|
eicape the Eye, whem the Pectoral
Chyle-bearing Channel it felf, running out indifferent large all the length of the Spine , eould neither be feen nor found by the moil curious and quick-lighted Amtom/fls of f° many Ages, which neverthelefs in our time, rather chance, than Art or Diligence difcovered. Per- haps forne fuch accident may bring to light thefe Chyle-bearing Channels of the Breafts. For that they are there, Reafon,, life, and the effefts fufficicntly demonftrate, and Hifpcrates defcribes them under the name of little Veins, when he fays, That in Women after De- livery , the little Veins of the Breaft be- come larger, ßá drat? the fat Chyhs from the Belly , from whence the Ìé\ ê bred. However there is no queftion to be made, but that they are there,thotighthe Ocu- lar Teftimony of fome accurate · Anato- mifts may ' be wanting for Proof. Yet Antonie E<verard obferves to us that he remarked a rnanifeft deduction of the Milky Veffels to the Breafis: for fays he, fome of thefe Channels arifingfrom, the descending Trunk , running mt above the Mufclesof the Abdomen, under the Fat^aforded matter for the Milk to the OlanduhuS fuhftanceof the'Breafis^which afterwards form*d little Ptfes fufficiently eonffieuotts , . out: of which the, ÌÀ\ is carryed into the Comman Channel, and fuckt through the piffle. Thus alio Pecquet at Monpelier in the year 1654. before the moil experienced Kivenus, found out and demonftrated in a Bitch that gave fuck,near the third upper Rib, a Milky Channel reaching to the Breafts, out of'which a great quantity of Milk was pout'd forth. W hich Experiment he Often prov'd in Bitches that gave fuck by the like Effufion, always of great (lore of Milk out of the Veflels being opened,, as often as he began his difle- clion from the outward parts near the firfi Ribs of the Breafi. He had alfo before obierved this little Branch to pro- ceed from the forked Separations^ which however was not inferred into the Sub- clavial Channel , but turned away as it were bv health toward the Armhole, be- tween 'the Mufclesid the Breaft. Nor was it a lefTer frnall Branch, which The- odore Schenkius obferved running with a direct courfe without the Abdomen ^ to the Teats in a differed Bitch that gave fuck, which being fqueezedpour>d forth its juice into the Nipple· Ludovicusde Bills defcribes in his Belgic Jfljogy, cer- tain little Veflels defeending from the Lymphatick Circle iituatedin the Neck toward the Glandules of the Brealrs , |
|||||||||
|
which he thinks to be Milky Veficls but
erroneoufly , not diffinguiihing between the Lymphatick and Milky. So that contrary to reafon, the ocular Tefti- mony of the faid Perfons afcertains us of the Production of Milkie Veflels to the Breafis. As Antony Bverard found out in Co-
neys little Pipes, extended from the Defeending Trunk to the Breafts, which in thofe Creatures feem to be feated in a lower place; fo in a Woman certain little Branches feem rather to be exten- ded from the afcending Pectoral Trunk, to the Breafts feated in the Breaft it felf. This appeared in our Secretaries Wife four or five weeks gone,who hap- j; pening into our practice while I was more accurately ftudying this point, was com- plaining that fhe had very little Milk in her Breafts, and that if the Infant fuckt any thing hard, fhe felt a pain very troublefom from her Breafts to her Back» about the middle Region between the Shoulder-blades, butfomewhat lower ; and that fhe had fome flight fence of the fame pain as far as her Loyns; but when the Child did not fuck,fhe felt no pain at all. "Without doubt thefe were fome Im- pediments, by reafon of which the Milky Veflels had not free paffage to the Breafts, and hence the Child draw- ing in their upper part, and no fuffici- ent Chyhs following out of the Pectoral Channel, that fucking occafioned fome pain from the Breaft to the Milky Pe- ctoral Channel: as is more efpecially apparent from hence, that though this Woman were in pain upon the drawing of the Infant, yet fhe felt but very lit- tle Milk in her Breafts, and fo was for- ced to provide another Nurfe for the In- fant. The fame I obferved in the Wife of a Collegue of mine, who being ' brought to bed in September \66\. com- plained that fhe could not endure the drawing of the infant, by reafon of the pain fhe felt at that time, extending it felf to her back between the Shoulder- blades, and thence to the Loyns. After- wards I obferved feveral Examples of the fame Nature. A« which things make it probable that the Milky Mam- marie Channels are derived from the Milky Peftoral Channel, XIX. From what has been [aid it whether
is apparent hew much they are in thethe Chyia3 wrong, who affirm that the Chylus%ZgbL is carryed with the Blood through the Arteries to Jrteriesto the BreaBs, and out 0f^eafls. them feparated again from the Blood and changed mto Milk; As Thomas On-
|
|||||||||
|
Chap,. ºÉ.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly Or 'Breafl,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
%U
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Confentinas , with whom Quaker Need-
ham agrees, afferts, that the Milk is feparated from the Blood , which is carry'd through the Peroral and Mam- mary Arteries i Which he endeavours to prove, i. By the manifold Ramifi- cations of the Arteries, which are ob- ferved in the Glandules of the Breaffs. 2· By the Amflomofes of the Epigaftrick, VefTels , with the Mammary Veffels. 3. By the extraordinary bignefs of the Mammary Arteries confpicuous in Wo- men that give Suck. But thefe Argu- ments are not fo finewy, as to fufiain a new Opinion of fo much weight ; for that much more copious Ramifications of Arteries are confpicuous in the Brain and its Membranes, in the Lungs 3 and feveral other parts , and yet they fhevv no iign at all that I know, of any Mil- ky or Chylous matter contained in the Arterious Blood. In like manner the Amflomofes of the Epigaflric\. Veflels with the Mammary, teach us nothing certain concerning this matter , which have been faid to have been found by many 5 but were never by any yet demonftrated. As for the bignefs of the Arteries, that does not proceed, as he iuppofes, from the plenty of Mil\ matter, but becaufe the Glandules fuel- ling with Milk, fomewhat compafs the ends of the Arteries, fo that the Blood flowing into them, cannot flow out a- gain fo freely and fwiftly, as when a Woman does not give fuck; and there- fore being detained with them in great abundance , caufes 'em to appear more turgid and fwqllen than at other times. But I wonder Confentine makes no men- tion of the Veins, which in Women that give Suck , are much more nu- merous and bigger than the Arteries. Se- veral other Arguments of leffer note are urged by Confentitie3but becaufe they are diffufed in the following difcourfes here and there, I (ay no more of them at prefent; And thus this new Opinion falls to the Ground $ That befides the Blood the Chylus alfo , being actually fuch is carryed and circulated through the Veins and Arteries, and afterwards feparated again from it. . XX. 7%e Primary Office of the Breafi is to mak§ UilKh the fecun- dary Office is t0 cover the Brea&, and preferve it from the External Cold 5 and in Women to contribute toward the Beauty of their UruBure. XXI. Non, the Milk, is a white and fmet Juice v prepared in the Breaiis for the JSourifhment of the Infant» |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
XXII. As to the matte? of the The mi£
Milk, there are great difputes among te^Hf the Learned. For feeing that the fpiritnous Blood is carryed through the Arteries , and the Chylus through
the Child-bearing Kegels to the Breafis-, and for that they are conjpicuoufly fill of Veins , a Qwfiion arifes, Whe- ther the Milk, be bred out of the Ar- terious or Veiny Blood, or Menftru- ums'-> or out of the befi or le/ pure Alementary Blood, or out of the Chy- lus. XXIII. Ariftotle and Galen af-whtht
firm that the matter of Milk is the m ß, mood that ufed to he evacuated at Biool the monthly Purgations. Which 0- pinion they feem to have taken from anJphorifm of Hippocrates, If a Woman that is neither with Child, not has brought forth have any
Milk, her Flowers are ftoppM. And thefe are followed by all the And. ent and Modern Phjficians and Phi* lofophers, inforced mth theje Argft- ments. 1. That upon the flopping of the
Flowers, the Milk breeds not only in Women with Child , and delivered , but alfo in Virgins. Of which fort of Virgins breeding Milk, Vega, Gorrhews^ Scheakif , and others produce various Examples. 1. Becaufe Women that give fuck,
never have their Flowers ·, or if they flow in great quantity, the Milk de-. creafes or dries up altogether. 3. Becaufe they whofe Flowers ceafe
through Age, never have any Milk in their Brcafts. XXIV. But from this Opinion jup- AbfuHU
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ported by fo many Arguments and %sfr
|
rom
ormer |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Authorities, thefe five Abfurdities Opinions
follow, 1. That when Milk is bred, the Bart-
ers muft of necefny (lop. But quire the contrary , we have a thoufand times feen Nurfes and Mothers , that have had their Flowers in great quanti- ty at fixed times, without any de- creafe of their wonted plenty of Milk , which all Phificians jn their Practice will teffifie as well as my felf. But the reafon why the Cour- fes flop in Women that give. fUck js not, becaufe Milk is generated out of them, but becaufe a great quantity of Chylus daily flows to the Breaffs, and more ipanngly to the Heart of the Wo- Ï ï map |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The Office·
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Firfl di-
grefion.
Milk , •fvhxt. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mddle !Belly or Breafl*
|
Book II·
|
|||||||||
|
286
|
||||||||||
|
man that gives luck , whence it happens
that there is Blood enough generated for the nouriihment of the Body; but no redundancy that requires monthly Eva- cuation. % That then the Mi\ would mofl
abound, when there is mofl plenty of Men- ftruous Blood that-flops; leafi, whin hut little. And yet in the firft Month , when that Blood moil redounds in Wo- men , and is leaft waited bt the Embryo, then is there no Milk bred : But in the laft Months of a Womans time , when the grown Birth chiefly confumes the fuperfluoiis Blood , and there is leaft redundancy of itr then the Milk breeds in the Breaift Moreover in Childbed-Wo. men when theMenfiruums flow plenti- fully , there is yet great fiore of Milk in their Breafts; and that increafing neverthelefs the Menfirua do not flop. 3. That there fhottld be fo much Mi\
generated , as there is Redundancy of the[aid Blood· And yet there is no Man but eaiily obferves the inequality of that proportion of a imall quantity of Blood , that redounds every Month , and of the great quantity of Milk drawn from a Woman every day. And then again what ihall we fay of Sheep,Cows, Goats, and fuch like Animals, that never have any Menftruous Blood, and yet every day yield great quantities of Milk. 4. That Milhjhould only breed in Ripe
Women, that either have or may harue their Flowers. But new-born Infants not only Female but Male, evince the con- trary. Out of whofe Breafts we have feen Milk to flow for feme days , nay, for fome weeks together , or elfe eaiily jfqueezed out with a flight compreflion of the Finger. And the fame thing Gw- dtoebferved , and Schen^ius reports to have been feen by Camerarim; and in- deed any body that will may obferve it in new-born Infants. Dry old Women alfoare an Argument to the contrary, whofe courfes generally ftop by reafon of their Age, of whom neverthelefs the
writers of Phylical Obfervations,befides Ariflotle, relate that feveral have had great ftore of Milk· Bode» alio, Henry ab Heers, and others give feveral exam- ples of the fame thing· 5. That Mi\ never breeds in ^en,
became they have no redundancy of menftruous Blood. But yet Ariflotle and Avicen teftihe the contrary. Who both teach us that Men many times give a great quantity of Milk- They that have travelled the new World , |
||||||||||
|
report that they have found fome
Countries there , where the Men had the greateft fiore of Milk, and gave the Children fuck. Which Teftimo- nies of thefe Experiments Vefaliws^Eu- gubius t Alexander BenediS, Bartholine^ Stantorellws , Cardan, Gemma and fe- veral others confirm by Examples. Nor will that diftinotion here avail, which Bauhinus,Spigelius, and Ludovicm Mer- catus alledge , that the fame _ Mens Milk is no true Milk, but a juice like to Milk , and therefore to be diftin- guiihed from Milk. For it is not pro- bable that fo many Eyc=witneiTes, all prudent Men, that underftood what they did , could be fo deceived, as not underftand when they tailed Milk. Be- sides that, it is bred in the Breafts, and differs nothing at all from Womens Miik, neither in colour, fmell, tafte or fubftance, and the Children areas well nouriihed with it, as with Womens Milk , as the Hiftories teftifie. XXV. Others to avoid all the á~Æ¢ß,
forefaid difficulties, áß/edge thatititmenury not neceffarily bred out of the Men- 31àèË' Brums Blood, but out of fome redundancy of the Alimentary Blood, But thefe Men while they endeavour to fhun Carybdis fall into Scylla. For feveral Arguments altogether de- fir oy this Opinion. _ 1. It is iropoffible that a Woman that gives fuck, fliould live with fo much lofs of Blood: For take but from any Man for a few days together, a pint or half a pint of Blood, it cannot be done without an extraordinary Emaciation of the Body, deftru&ion of the ftrength, and vigour of the Body > and hazard of Life : Or if an excefs happen in the flowing of Courfes, it overweakens the Party to a high degree. Now is it pro- bable that a Woman ihould yield fo many pints of Milk bred out of the Blood every day, for whole Months and years together , without any emaciati- on or decay of Strength or Health. If you aniwer that they are iometimes fo weakned , that they are forced to wean the Child. I anfwer that does not hap» pen by reafon of the^ great quantity of Blood changed into Miik , but becaufe theChylus iscarryed in too great quan- tity to the Breafts, and there is changed into Milk, while the lefier Portion is earryed to the Heart, and paffes into Blood, the confequence of which de- fect muft neceffarily be Emaciation and weaknefsof the Body. 2. If the Seed which is generated out of
|
||||||||||
|
Chap, lis
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the fiddle Mly er foeafti
|
|||||||||||
|
%Bf
|
|||||||||||
|
of the Blood being evacuated in a mo-
derate quantity , debilitates the whole Body, iliall not the Milk much more enervate the natural ftrength, being dai^ ly drawn out in great quantity? But this is not done. 3. if after any great and often itera-
ted Evacuation of the Blood, decay of ftrength, Cachexy, Dropfie , and o- ther cold Diftempers follow , ihall Women that give fuck, with whom this continual Evacuation of Milk lafis for whole years together , be free from thole Diftempers, and enjoy a more fane habit of Body ? 4. If every fuddain alteration be dan-
gerous, why, when Women wean their Child rett , at what time plenty of Milk fails of a fuddain H and by coniequence alio, the evacuation of Blood ceafes , why I fay do they not fall into fome pernicious Plethora ? Which however never happens. You will lay perhaps that fome, Women eat Ids at thattim?. I anfwer that they are not without an .Appetite for all that, nay, and that moft Women eat as well, and as much after weaning as before. If you fay, that fame fuperfluous Blood is evacua- ted at the monthly Periods, that evacu- ation is too thin and rare, in refpe£t of the whole. Quantity of Blood chan- ged into Milk, which before was wa- fted everyday. , 5. If the Blood, that .flows into the
parts in greater quantity through the Arteries, arid diffending the parts, cau- fes ftronger Pulfes therein, why does not that happen in the fuelling Milk- bearing Veffels of Women 5 wherein neverthelefs there is no ftronger Pulia- tion perceived. 6. If the Blood flowing plentifully to
the Breafts, fhould be extravafated there- in, and tarry till changed into Milk , it would not be changed into Milk, but into Matter, and breed an Apofteme ; as happens in Impoftumations of the 7. By the Laws of nature , there is
no return from Privation to Habit. Shall the Chylus alone be excepted from this general^ Ruie ? an(j ]0fe its whitenefs, and all its other qualities, fo to pafs in- to Blood , afterwards to quit again the qualities of Blood, and reaffumeits former qualities of Blood? Whether the Blood now conco&ed for the nou- riffinient of the folid Part, ihall lofe its niore_ perfba condition and be changed into a^ Milky fubftance5 to be again concotted into Blood by the Birth > Nature does nothing i0 vain , neither |
|||||||||||
|
does fte tread the fame path backward
and forward in any of her Operations ß Neither does the motion of Concoaion run retrograde to Crudity, but only advances to the greater perfcaion. Can a Ripe fruit grow green again, to be ri- pen'd again j So the Blood made out of the Chylus, cannot run retrograde into a Milky Chyle, to be concoaed again into Blood. Some one will fay perhaps with Plato , That nature riles here deceit , to alienate Man from feed- ing upon Blood , otherwife that Milk differs nothing from Blood, but in Co- lour. But what need any fuch Artifice to delude new-born lafants, who while they fuck, never fee what colour the Milk is on : Or i{ they did, were not able to difh'nguiih. one from the other. Why is not the fame abufe put upon Lyons, Wolves, Tygers and Leopards, to whom cruelty is natural? Neither1 let any Man objea that while the Seed is generated , the Blond in the fame manner paffes into a fubftance, again to be changed. For then it is not changed into a Chylous , or any other Cruder or worfer Subftance , to be again redu- ced into Blood, but into a far better , out of which not only fome parts rnuft be nouriibed , but the folid parts of the Birth are to be generated and for- med. S. Seeing that the nouriftment fwallow-
ed, requires feveral hours time to change it into Blood , how comes it to pafs Chat Nurles prefently after thev have eat and drunk, prefently after feei a copious quantity of Liquor flow to the Breafts , before any Blood could be generated out of the faid Nourifhment > What is the reafon that the Milk attraas to its felf immediately, and retains the faculty, quality and odour of what the Nurfe fwallows, whereas no fuch thing can be perceived in the Blood, nor in the parts nouriibed with the Blood 5 thus if vou give a purge to the Nurfe, the Phy- Jdciooner purges the Infant than the Nurfe. Perhaps indeed by long life and 1 imc, and the many times ^repeated eating, concoaion and preparation of the fame thing, fome fuch alteration or quality may be imprinted ßç^ the Blood , and , the folid parts nourifhed by hi as in that beautiful[ Darnofel fed with Poyfon , that was offered to Alex- ander , whofe Body by long ufe anci feeding upon Poyions, became fo Vene_ rnous, that (he infeoted and killed all that lay with her. _ Now that Milk eafily irnbibes the qualities of the meat which the Nurfe fwallows, Walter Cbarleto» Ï ï 2 proyes |
|||||||||||
|
Book II*
|
|||||||||||
|
OfikeMMe Belly or fireafl.
|
|||||||||||
|
é88
|
|||||||||||
|
proves admirably well ·, For, fays he,
Beymd all others, is that Experiment for the dernonftrationof the Mi\yWays\ Far let the Nurje ann\Mi\but flightly tin- tturd with Saffron, And within half an Hour after, more or lefs, the Mi\ that is milled out of her Breajh, fhall have the Smell, 'Tafie and Colour of Saffron. He alfo reports an Obfervation out
of Profferws Marinm, concerning a Ro- man Woman, out of whofeNipple the burgeon drew a litcle Branch of Succo- ry ^ which (he had eaten the day before, and fo proves that not only the Chylus, but thicker Subfiances may fometimes alfo pais together with the Chyle to the- Breafts-Thus Jriflotle reports that feme- times fwallow'd hairs come to the Breafts and Nipples, an Example of which Jl- fabaravtm reports that he faw in a cer- tain Woman. <?. If a Woman go long without
Meat or Drink till (he be very hungry and dry , Milk will not breed in her Breafts, tho' there be no want of Blood in the Veflels. Which tho' Bartboline denies, from the Obfervation oiHogbe- land: Yet I have often fecn it to be true with my own Eyes. And if at that time the Infant fuck, it fhall not draw é . any Milk, for want of Chyle in the Milky Veflels, but Blood from the Ends of the little Arteries and Veins, open'd at that time more then ufually, by the vehe- ment drawing of the Child, till the Wo- man eats and drinks again, and new Chyle come to the Stomach. Of which we have a manifeft Example in a Lady of this Town, who in the Year 1O50. gave Suck, but not being able to eat or drink for three or four Days together, by reafon that her Husband lay dange- roufly ill, fhe not only had no Milk in her Breafts, but upon the ftrong drawing of the Infant, it was found that pure Blood follow'd out of her Nipples. Af- terwards when her Husband recovered, and that her Grief abating, fhe began to eat and drink well, and good Chylus came again into her Stomach, fhe had immediately plenty of Milk in her Breafts. A certain Sign that that jMilk was not generated out of the Blood; out of which however otherwife it might have been made before, when there was Chylus; which neverthclefs was at that time fuckt out of the Breafts pure and ruddv, and not chang'd into Milk. An Obje- XXVI To thefe Ailments it may aion. be perhaps Objected, That a Cow for the firft days after it has Calv'd, fends forth a Bloody Milk · which is a Sign that Milk is generated out of the Blood. |
|||||||||||
|
I anfwer, That at firft, prefently after
the Birth,the Milky Pores of the Breafts are not yet fo dilated that Chylm luffi- cient may be able to flow through them to the Dugs, and then the little Veins of the Vdders are open'd by the draw- ing of the new Calv'd Creature, and a fmall quantity of Blood flowing out of thofe Veins, dyes the Milk of a Ruddy Colour ; but w'hen the Milky Pores are fufficiently open'd and dilated, and that the Chyle flows freely to the Dugs, there is no farther Violence done to the faid Veins by drawing, and then that Mix- ture of Blood ceafes,and the Milk breeds in great quantity. XXVII. There feems one Difficul- why the
ty more remaining, How it comes to ^emiweS ñáâ, if the Milk be not m*de out ofBreaft. the Blood, that in Creatures which give Suck, the /Irterits, but effect"
ally the Veins, are much larger and more fwollen in the BreaSts, than in thofe Creatures that do not give Suck But to this we have anfwer'd already in the Queftion, Whether the Chylus be carryd to the Breafls by the Arteries; and where theVejfeh of the Breaft are enume- rated .? XXVIII. Conringius, t» avoid whether
ihtfe Ro'ksfthout Shrpwrac^ af-ZtL firms the Milk to he made oj the more imperfeff and crude Blood, which if not yet concoUed to perfect Rednefi$
nor very Spirituous% or much Circu- lated through the Heart, by the evacu- ation of which, the Natural Strength is not much injured ·> which, by rea- fon of its Serofity, eafily flips to the Teats, and is quickly augmented by Drink But there are five Difficul- ties to be Obje&ed againSf this. 1. That the Chylus aflbon as it is di-
lated in the Heart, prefently acquires perfed Rednefs; fo that the Blood which is bred therein, may be faid at firft to be lefs Spirituous indeed, but hot lefs red, than other Blood that has oftner circulated through the Heart; Of which, more, ir.il. 1. That the cruder part of the Blood,
by reafon it is more thick, cannot be carry'd fo fwiftly through the Veffels, and be feparated from the more refh*d Blood, and flow to the Breafts alone, not being able to move it felf apart, and feparating it felf from the re^ of the Mafs. 3- Tkat
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or $reafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
l%$
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Ð.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
3. That in Nurfes that feed upon
whokiome Diet, the Milk is not very ferous, but fat and thick ; whereas other- wife by reafcn of its Crudity, it would be always ferous. 4· That upon fuck the more fpiritu-
ous and thinner parts would more eafily follow, than the crude and thicker; and hence would arife a fwift decay cf the Strength. 5. That our Bodies are not truly
nouriih'd with ferous and thinBlcod, as is apparent in a Flegmatic Ca- chexy and Anafarca, but with fat and well concocted Nourifhment, fuch as Milk is, as is apparent from hence, for that Children fo long as they fuck, and are nouriih'd w'th Milk-Diet, are bet- ter nouriih'd, and grow more than af- ter they are wean'd .· and for that Milk alfo greatly nourifhes grown People, up- on whom otherwife ferous and crude Nouriihment brings a Cachexy, or elfe they are evacuated for the mofl part by Urine and Sweat;nor do they contribute much to the ftrength of the Body. All which things inftruct us, That no
Blood, whether Menftruous, Alimenta- ry, or Crude, can be the Matter of Milk. And therefore this Doftrine in- culcated for fo many Ages, is to be re- jected, and we are to feek another Mat- ter for its Generation. Whether XXIX. This Matter, Wharton
outof the and Charleton, the better to find &Nervous ou^ an^ defcribe , divide into two Blood. Parts, one Chylous, the other Sperma- tic 5 and this they fay is much left in quantity than the other. The one they fay is tranfmitted to the Dugs through the Arteries of the BreaB -, but that this is carry*d thither through the Nerves. Bui here they are under a double Miftakg. Firft > Becaufe they do not contider that there is no Chyle nor chylous Humor contain'd in the Arteries J becaufe the Ghylw, when it pafies the Heart, there lofes its own Form , and takes the Form of Blood, and never returns to Chylm again. Se- condly, Becaufe they think that the Vi- able and thick Alimentary Humors pafs through the Inviilble Pores of the Nerves: 2ich ,w,ehave at large refuted, hi. c.
16. and /. 8.1.1, Whether t ' ^erorrymus Barbatus de-
outof the [crtbes a quite different Matter of the
Serum. ^i&K^ ™hile he endeavors to prove
by mm) %«/, that Mil\,is neither
made of Blood or Ghylns, but only of
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Serum, as being that wherewith he
thinks that all the bperrrsatic Parts are nouriih'd; for that the Strum fwimming upon the Biood, by the heat of the Fire thickens into a Jelly, whence it is appa- rent that it is not only chang'd into Milk, but agglutinated to the Parts that are to be nourifh'd.'Which laftAffeftion, which is the Foundation of the Learned Gentleman's Argument, is contrary td Experience. For that Senm fwims up- on the cold Blood drawn from the Vein, being fet in the Sun, or to the Fire, will exhale to Drynefs, but never turn f- a Jelly, unlefs it be faulty. The Lympha- tic Juice, which as he thinks, differs no- thing from the Serum, thickens to a Jelly, but how much that differs from the Serum, fee /. 1. c■ 13 · Laftly, Tho' Milk be not made without Serum 5 yet that the Serum is only the Menftruum in which the Milky Particles are mingi'd together in Fufion, and not the Prima- ry Matter of Milk, h fo apparent from the Subftance it icif cf Milk, as alfo from the Butter and Cheefe that are made of it, and are far different from the Strm,fh2X no man in his Wits can queftion it. XXXI. Malpighius writes Jhat it Whe'fte*
may be doubted whether the Milk in outof Fafi the Breafls may not be made of Fat. 1. Becaufe Nature heaps together a great quantity of Fat about the Glan dules of the Breafls in Nurfes and Women that give Suck '■> which feems not meerly to be done for Ornaments fakg. 2. Becaufe in Milk when made, there is much Butter contain'd which may be feparated from it. But this Opinion is levelPd by the file Plenty of Milk, which is daily drawn front all Creatures that give Suckh as irt Women, but more efpecially in Coves, Sheep and Swine. For this fame Plerr- ' ty is fo great, that if all the Fat d the Breafls ihould be difiolv'd into Mm in one day } it would not fuffice for half the quantity that is drawn out, net the Breafls remain in their perfect Conditi- on; Befides if Milk were made of the clammy Fat of the Breafls m ttofe that give Suck, why ihould not the fame thing happen in VM&S* a™ fuch as do not give Suck; whofe oreatts are ma- ny-titties ■ º10 lefs fee «™J turntd, than of thofe that are Nuries ? As for the |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Butter
|
char
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Milk's containing ouuer m ic 5
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
proves nothing to thepurpofe, for that
tbe Chylm contains Butter in it, and the Blood has Oyly pam, mixc with !t? when
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||
|
2co
|
||||||||||||||
|
when neither the one is made of any Fat
in the Stomach, nor the other of any Fat in the Heart- XXXII. Martian, Ent,Giffart and
Deufingius much more truly affert that the Chylus is the Matter of Milks, with whom iVe alfo concur, and affirm that the Milk as well in Men and Infants, as in Women, is made of the Chyle. The Truth of which is confirm'd by
an exact Co.ifiderationof the Subftance of the Chylus and the Milk^ For if the Milky 'Subftance of the Chylm be narrowly lookt into , how very little does it differ from Miik ? Between wa- tery Milk and Chylm there is little or no difference in CoiOur,Ta(le, or Subftance. Only the Serofity of the Chylus being fomewhat feparated and wafted in the Glandule, of the Breafts, and there will be excellent Milk, and that fo much the fatter and thicker, by how much the I lefs of _ Serofity there is in the Milk, or more diffipated within the Glandules of the Breads. But if that Serofity of the Chylm be not fufficiently feparated, then the pure Chyhw Liquor thin and white, and nothing different from the Chyhvs contain'd · in the Chyliferom Pectoral Channel (diftils out oi the Breafts, as we fee in new born Infants, as well Male as Female, in whom by reaicn of the loofnefs of the Pores and Chyliferom Channels, the Chylm flows freely to the Breafts; and becauie the tender and lan- guid Glandules of die Breafts, are net fufficient for the farther preparation of that Chylus, hence the Chylus reaching thither, flows put of its own accord, or with a flight Compreffion. XXXIIL But why and how the
Chylous "juice is changed into Milk in theft Glandules, has not been en- quired into by any one that J know of. The Reafon is this Ì the Glan- dules through the whole Body, are de- figrfd to feparate out of the Blood any Lymphatic Liquor, Spittle in the Mouth, fomewhat Bilious in the Li- ver, Lixivious iri *"e Spleen, ejre. and to endue it with a certain flight, fubacid Quality, and being fi endued, to mix it with the Blood, Chy\us,and other Humors , to the end they may feparate 'em by means of Ë flight kind ofEffervefcency from other unprofita- ble Humors, and fomewhat coagulate andthickgn^em^ to prevent the flight |
||||||||||||||
|
of the mofl fttbtle Sulphureous Spirit,
and alfo fo to operate, that the fweet Sulphury, Milky Spirits being fome- what more infpijfated and closed toge- ther in the fatty condenfed Liquor , may be yet more fweet and white. XXXIV. For the fame Reafon rheMilh
alfo, the Milky Juice ( with which in jukemik its paffage through the inner Milky Vef- more per- fcls fomething of the Lymphatic Juice ft11· is here and there intermix'd) comes to be more perfected in the Kernels of the Breafts; that in them its fweet Sulphury Spirits, through the mixture of a little never fo {lightly fubacid, may be a lit- tle more thicken'd or fix'd, and fo be- ing more united, may become fatter, whiter, and more fit for the nouriih- mentof the Infant, which, that it isfo, appears from hence; for that when that Liquor of the Mammary Glan- dules , which is to be mix'd with the Miiky Juice infns'd into 'em, becomes vicious through anv defect, or over- acid, then alfo the Milk is corrupted in the Breafts, or grows fowre; nay and is fometimes coagulated to the hardnefs of Cheefe,and caufesboth Inflammation and Exulceration of the Breads. See more of this 1.1. c. 7. XXXV.Herea Queflionmay arife, why the
ifthefe things be true,and that the Milk mi* faiIs if not made of the Blood, but Chylus, ^f^fa» how it comes to pafl that in a great mod. Flux of Blood the Milk, fails} lan- fwer, That it does not always fail for that Reafon, if the Woman eat weB'. and if it do fail, the Reafon is, be- caufe that Nature more intent to re- lieve, the greater Neceffity, forces the whole Chylus, or the greatefi part of it,and converts it into Blood Jo repair the firength of the whole Body, tranf mining very little or none of it to the Breaiis. To this we may add. That uponthe
failing of the Blood, there fails alfo a requifite Influx of Animal Spirits, by means of which the Breafts are loolen'd, and the Chyliferous Paffage preferv'd o- pen ; and fo the Breafts falling for want of thofe Spirits, or comprefled by the weight or thicknefi of the adjacent parts, the paffage of the Chylm into the Breafts is flopt up, which caufes the Milk to fail. XXXVI. Neither does the foremen- why wo-
tion^dAphorifm of Hippocrates con- J£'J^ tradm this Opinion of Ours -,Ifa Wo- want their man Courfes.
|
||||||||||||||
|
The Chyle
it the Mut- ter of Milk. |
||||||||||||||
|
/low the
Chylm is cbang'd in· re Milk. |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl,
|
||||||||||||
|
■to é
|
||||||||||||
|
Chap.
|
Ç.
|
|||||||||||
|
the Breafts , and the Milk returning.;
then upon the ceafing of the Repletion, the fpitcing of Blood likewife ceas'd}. Here alfo laftly may be objected the
Example of Cows ,.wbo having been foddered all the Winter with Hay, at length coming to feed upon Grafs, never- thelefs their Milk dees not alter and grow fat, till two or three Weeks after, and it contributes another fomewhat ruddy colour and grateful Tafte to the Butter, which would come to pafs the fkft or fecond day, if the forefaid Pro- pofition were true, feeing that ihe.£hy!i0 is altered at the beginning. I anfwer, Firjf, That what is alledged is not true 5 for it is not three weeks time before the alteration of the Milk, but the hrffj fecond or third day, and it ismanifeftly apparent in the Colour and Tafte of the Butter made the fourth day, tho it fee not perfectly confpicuolis at the begin- ning ; becaufe the preceding Cbylw war: not then wholly wafted, but mixt with the latter. Beiides the very Subftance of the Udder cannot be fo footi difpos'd to give fuch a fudden Alteration to the Milk: feeing that Difpofition depends upon the Blood which nourifhes that Subftance : hence it follows that as that Nutrition, fo the great Alteration of the Difpofition proceeding from it, pro- cures its Effect by degrees, but not in one or two days. XXXVIII. This Opinion of ours ^f"^
concerning the Chylous Matter of spirits be Milkp Wharton fiems to prove but inthe M!"td part 5 for hejoyns to it another Mat- M lh; ter, of which never any man hitherto makes mention. For he affirms the Milhjo be made partly out of Chyle, and partly out of a certain Juice flow- ing from the Nerves, which ,is min' gled with that Chylue. But feeing there is nofwh Cavity in the Nerves , through which fuch a manifefi,thicki fatty, whitifh Juice can be thought to pafs, but only inviflble Porofities i through which no fich plentiful J vice, which is to be turnd into $$k■> can pojfibly flow to the Breatfs of Women that give Suck, ^tis apparent that no ' Liquor can come frot» the Nerves pr the Generation of Mdk Which is manifeft from hence, for that through the copious Conrbx of that Ankml Liquor through the Nerves to thd Breafo there would be a n.redt üÌ~< parion and waltc of Animal Spirits ßá Women
|
||||||||||||
|
man that is neither with Child, nor has
lain in, have Milh^,her Flowers have left her. For fie has not therefore Milk.-> becaufe that Superfluity of Menflruom Blood flows to the Breafls, and is there turn1 dint ï Blood; hut be- caufe the Veffels being fufficiently fiff d with Bloody by means of fome Luit- ful Thought, or Libidinous handling of the Breafls, part of the Chyle, not neceffary for the begetting of Blood, flows through the faid Paf fages to the Breafts, and is then turnd into Blood ; and fo that Su- perfluity of Blood , that fhould have been evacuated by Menflruous Evacua- tions , is prevented by Nature, to the exoneration of a good part of the Chylus in the Breafis, and turning it into Milk.·, before it be made Blood é as frequently it happens with Nurfes, who have nor their Cour- jes for chat reafon for the moil part, and yet are not burden'd with anv re- dundancy of Blood. Whereas if that Milk, in the Woman mention'd by fiippQCTAtes, fliould be made by the Menflruous Blood reftagnating, then all Women when rheir Courfes ftop'd or flay'd, would always have Mtik in their Breafts; when it rarely happens but among falacious and prurient Wo- men, excited by much lafcivious Titil- lation and venereal Thoughts, and con- fequently the motion of the Animal Spirits, which loofen the Breafts} and open the Pores of the Chyliferou's Paf- fages, and fo make free way for the Chylus to the Breafts. In like manner as by libidinous contreclation and fuck- ing the Chylus may be carry *d to the Breafts of fome Men who can never be fufpe&ed of Menftruous Evacuation, and there be turn'd into MiJk : and of fuch men giving Suck, there are vari- ous Examples among the Phyiicians, of which Bartholine has collected fome to- gether, l.e.Amt. Reformat, c. é. Mefue's After the fame manner is the Story of smy. Mefue's Woman to be explain'd, who fpit Blood, when the Milk fail'd in her BieaS' whicfl Blood was ftopp'd when her Milk came again. Becaufe the Chy- lus that was wont [0 flow to the Breads, flow'd to the Heart, where there hap- pen^I to be too grcat a quantity of Blood, which tor that reafon burft out of the vef- fels of the Head and Lungs, and was eva- cuated at the Mouth.But afterwards, the greateft part of the chylus flowing to |
||||||||||||
|
Book IL
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
*92
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Chylus and ati_ apt Conformation of
the Breafts, there is requir'd toward the Generation of Milk, a free paffage of the Chylus to the Breafts, which weea- fily conceive in Infants newly born by reafon of the foftnefs and the loofe p<> rofities of the Parts. But what ihould |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Women that gave Suck, and an extra-
ordinary decay r>f Strength;whcreas Wo- men are more chearfuJ,&£ better in health when thev give Suck than at other t'mes, ,A noubk XXXIX. Thefe things being thm gueftion. affirmed, there remains a Notable Queflionto be examined, that has fo |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
open that Paffage in People grown
|
to
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
deterrdmofi Learned mm, that they
have rather chofen to pafit over in â- lence, than to middle with it. What it is that forces the Chylus ( that was wont to flow to the Heart)through the Chyliferous Channels to the Breafts, for the Generation of Milk^? Deufingim believes, That the Men- ftruous Blood, through a certain fingu-- lar Quality contracted from the Womb, rarefies, and as it were ferments all things in the Body, and caufes a Difpo- iition proper for the generation of Milk. This, he fays, is communicated to In- fants by the nourifhing heat of the Womb. But that in Men and Virgins, it is occaiion'd by the frequent handling of the Breafts,in like manner as in little Kids, whofe Dugs being comprefsM by the hands, there prefently follows Milk. But thefe plauiible Reafons fall upon the Rocks by me· formerly propos'd, and fuffer a total Shipwrack. Nor _ is that any thing truer which Oeufingim adds, That the Chylus is fore'd toward the Breafts in Women with Child, by a compreffion of the Stomach and Sweet-bread made by the growing In- fant. For which why does not the fame thing happen in other Tumors without the Abdomen, and when the dead Birth fticks in the Womb, at what time there is the fame compreffion. Some will fay perhaps, That there is not the fame La&ifk Difpofition infus'd by them in- to the Breaft. Which is of no moment, for if the aforefaid Compreffion of the Stomack were requifite to cencur with fuch a Difpofition , then iuch a Com- preffion ceafing from the Birth after Delivery, no Chylus would come to the "Breads, and fo there would be no Milk generated therein ; much lefs in Virgins and Men that give Milk, in wnom fUch a Compreffion by the Birth, could ne- ver happen. But thefe things being all contrary to Experience, fall without re- futation. _ . Some have recourfc to the Provi- dence of Nature j others to other inva- lid Reafons: and thus this Myftery has hitherto remain'd in obfeurity. But ior the better difcovery thereof,
we are firft to eonfider, That befides |
maturity, which had been ifopp'd up
for many years, he that can tell this, unloofes the Gordion-Knot. Suck or handle the Breads of a hundred Men, Virgins and Women that do not give Suck, as long as you pleafe, you fhall not find the Milk come to all, perhaps not to any, or only to one or two. But why not to all ? Becaufe fay yoUi me Breafts of the reft are not fufficiently loofe or porous. But the fame Women when afterwards with Child evince thefe rea* fons,in whom there is then to be found a fufficient laxity of the Dugs. XL .Therefore there is another canfe The tr^e
to be fought after , which 1 take to be aflrong Imagination, and an intent and frequent Cogitation of Milk., of the Breafts, and of their being fhckf 3 which works wonders in our Bodies -, notfimply of it felf but by virtue of the appetitive Power, or of the Paffions of the Mind, which occafton various motions of the Spirits and Humors. Thus the Imagination and Thought of an extraordinary Danger makes a man tremble/all dov?n,grow cold,and fall into a Fit, and fometimes occafions the Hair to grow grey on a fudden.GIad Thoughts revive and warm the Body. Obfcene Thoughts occaiion Bl Lifting * and Thoughts of Terror occafion Palenefs. Venereal Thoughts diffufe Heat through the whole Body, loofen the Genitals of Women, ftiffen thofe of Men, and o- pen the Seminary Paffages, otherwife inviiible, in fuch a manner, as to oc- cafion fpontaneous noorumal Polluti- ons. This intent Imagination ana defirous
Thought of giving the Infant Sucl^ , ê the reafon why the Chyliferous Paffages to the Breafls are dilated and open'd, eipe- cially if force other external Caufes contributing to the fame purpofe, che- riih and excite thofe ftrong Imaginations, as lafcivious Titillation of the Breafls, the ffirring of the Child in the Womb, or fucking of the.Nipplcs.- For accord- ing to the various Influx of the Animal Spirits, thepartsare fometimesftreight- ned, fometimes Ioofen'd, as every body knows; and according to that various Conftri&ion
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or $çáâ.
|
|||||||||||
|
*9.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
|||||||||||
|
fee two i Bartholin witneffes another
feen by hirnfelf; and we find . feveral Examples of Women yielding Milk in Vega-, Schentdus, Catter, Cafiellus, and others, collected by Bauhinus. Neither will any tran qticftion but that fucli like laftivious Thoughts of their own Breafts, and handling 'em, has alfo produced Milk in the Breafts of Men* But in Wo- men with Child 4 the ffirring of the Birth in the Womb excites every day more and more thofe Thoughts of fuck- ling the Infant, and hence when the In- fant begins to move fenfibly, then the Milk begins to appear in the Breafts» r. XLI. I ihall add a manifeft Domeftic AjjjT*
Example.My own Wife in March 1656* mtn" had in her lyingin a fufficient quantity of Milk, according as flie was wont 10 have ;■ but the Infant for fix or feven Weeks was fd weak, that it could not fuck, fo that every one thought it would have died, and fhe not dreaming any more of fuckling k, her Milk dry'd up: But when afterwards the Child re- cover'd and was able to fuck, and my Wife had no Milk In her Breafts, the Child was of ( neceffity to be put out to Nurfe: But the Nurfe proving bad, my Wife, nine Months after her Delivery, feritfor the: Child home 5 and while an- other Nurfe could be fdiihd, would of- ten lay the crying Infant to her Breafr, wiihing her Felt in a condition to fuckle' it. The next day the Child was fent to another Nurfe; but that Evening^ through that fame ftfong imagination and Thoughtfulnefs, her Breafts that had been dfy'd up for- above Eight Months, began to fwell and be full of Milk, to that had not the Nurfe beeii hir'd, fhe could have fuckl'd the Child her felf, which proves that . ifrong Thoughts and Imaginations are the 6m Caufe that move the' Ghylus to the Breafts'. _ '" But fome will fay; ii this were true,
then in thofe Women, that have nt> Milk in the Flower of their Age after being brought to Bed, fuch ardent Det fires to give the Child Suck, would bring Milk into their Breaft, buj no fucK thing happens, tho5 they defire to fuckle the Infant. I Anfwer,That all Thoughts are not ßï intent and ftrong as to move the Affections of the Mind, without si vigorous ftirring of which, the Animal Spirits are not fo impetuoully mov'd · and hence the Thoughts of Suckling the Infant, tho' thev frequently occur to the Woraans mind, yet if they dtf not happen with a violent and continual MeOfife%-
|
|||||||||||
|
Conftriction or dilatation , the Blood
and other Humors, flow more or lefs into the Parts: and are fometimesthe cccafion of Heat, S'ofkiefs, Reinefs \ fometimes of Conftri&ion, Coldnefs and Palenefs·" Among thefe impuls'd Humors is the Chylus, which is conti- nually thruft forward by the Mufclesof the Abdomen, through fome LaoHferous Veffels, and fo through thofe Veffels that tend to the Breafts, provided that a fpecial Influx of the Animal Spi- rits have loofen'd thofe Patts through which, thofe Veffels are carry'd, and has render'd thofe Veffels penetra- ble , by removing all manner of Con- ftriotion. _■■ r Now that this is the true Caufe, is
apparent from that man mentfon'd by SantareU who, upon the Death of his Wife,when his Poverty would not give him leave to hire a Nurfe, that he might fiill the Cries of the Infant, would often lay the Child to his Breafts ( no doubt with an ardent defire to give it Suck) and fo at length through that in- tent, continual Cogitation, and often ite- rated fucking of his Teats, the Chyli- ferous Paffages were loofned, and his Breafts afforded Milk fufficient for the nourifhment of the Infant* The like Accident hapned at Viana, where the Woman of the Bores-Head was brought to Bed not long after the Death of her Husband, and foon after her Delivery dy'd, very poor her felf, leaving the In- fant found and healthy; of which the Grandmother taking Compaffion, and not able to hire a Nurfe, by, reafon of her Poverty, undertook to bring it up by handjin the doth, Year of her Age; at what time putting thecrying Infant to her Breafts, and. giving it her Nip- ples to fuck,through that force of Imagi- nation and eager defire to fuckle the Ghild^ her Breafts began to give Milk, and .that in a few days fo plentifully, that the Infant wanted little other Diet, to the great admiration of all that faw the Infant fuckled with the .Milk of an Old Woman , whofe Breafts had been fallen for many years. Many fuch Ex- amples of Old Women giving Suck, Bodin relates in his Theat. tfatur. And the Truth of this Caufe is no lefsevine'd by lalavious and pruricnt Virgins, who are lull of Libidinous Thoughts, and therefore often handling their Breafts, fometimes without thefofsof their Vir- ginity, come to have Milk in them ; of which.tort of Milk-bearing Virgins ^undoubted Honefty, I happerfdto |
|||||||||||
|
Book Ç
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Belly or<Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
294
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Intentnefs, the Animal Spirits cannot be
fo copioufly decermin'd toward the Breaits, as to be able to dilate and re- move the Impediments of the Veflels tending thither. Befides that many things may happen which may hinder the paflage of the Chylus to the Breads, notwithstanding theprefent ardent deiire and ftrong imagination of fuckling the Infant: asfcarcity of Chylus, thicknefs of the Breads, obftruftion of the Ker- nels by vifcous Humors, by Exulcera- tion, Fall, Blow, or other Mifchance, or a natural Streightnefs oi the Milky Veflels tending to theBrcafts, or com- preffion from the neighbouring Parrs; and then the Effe&s of Thought and I- maginat'on are fruftrated. ^\l XULHence it appears whyChild-bea- treafesthe ring Women have fitch plenty of Milk. fnhhdu ^e Third, Fourth or Fifth Day after fill'' ' Delivery: Becaufi that being tir7d with their Labour, for the firfi Two or Three Days, they do not much employ their Thoughts upon any thing 5 and for want of Appetite, eat little, and breed left Chylus, but the next days following, when they eat more, and the Infant begins to cry more, then they alfi continually think.ofgiv- ing it nouripment, and defire to fa- tfrfte the Crying of the Child, and through this Ajfe&ion, the Paffages being loofin'd by the determined In- flux of the Animal Spirits, the Chy- lous Juice that was formerly carrfd to the fVomb, is now turn'd to the Breasts. |
reafts, and then that part of the Cby-
m that was wont to be convey'd thither, n Women with Child is convey'd to the Womb , in others to the Heart, there to be chang'd into Blood ; which becaufe the Body docs not want in fuch abundance, hence it comes to pafs that Women are lefs hungry and thirfty than when they gave Suck, and fo they breed lefs Chylm, and what Blood is bred Superfluous in the mean time in Wo- men with Child, contributes to the Birth, in others is evacuated through the Womb. XLIV. But fome will Jay, Where wh) the
remains that Milk,which upon the firfi %*fsuari weaning remains in great plenty in Jp0n JL the* Breafts, and is not fuchf out .<? ing· Why is it not coagulated and corrup- ted,and confequently does not breed In* flammations and Apoftemes Ý J anfwer, it is carry'd by degrees
through the Mammary Veins, to the hollow Vein , and fo to the Heart, in like manner as the Chylm pour'd forth out of the Chyliferom pectoral Channel into theiubclayial Vein, flows together with the Veinal Blood to the Heart. But whether that Milky Juice be car- ry'd to the Heart through the Mam- mary Veins extraordinarily in Women giving Suck, efpecially fuch as abound with Milk, I leave to confideration ·, feeing that the remarkable Number and Bignefs of the Veins, and the fmall Number and Bulk of the Arteries feem to perfwade the contrary. XLV. In oppofitien to this Opinion y^tt
of ours, one notable Doubt arifis 3 <*«'«« the |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
How it comes to pafs that in Cows, ^ã^ö
Mares, Ews ., Goats, and other in Beafls. Creatures the Milky Chylous Juice flows in fitch abundance, and fo con- stantly to the Odder, feeing that be- ing deprived of Rational Souls, they are no way capable of Imagination^ Thought, Intetteft, Memory, Will, Judgment, &c. True it is our Mo- dern Philofophers that follow Cartefita, acknowledge no fuch noble Actions as thefe in Brutes 5 or if they feem to per- form fome Actions like to thefe, they believe they neither can nor ought to be number'd into the Rank of principal Anions ,as not being perform?d by a Ra- tional Soul, but affirm 'em to proceed only from a certain kind of Motion of |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A QueMx
911, |
XLIII. To conclude, I fiall only
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
add one QueUion worth Examina-
tion'. Why upon the weaning of the Child, ^Chylous Juice is no longer carrfd to the Brealls, but the Milk, is dr/d up ? It is becaufi the Wo- man lays afide all thought of giving Suck-, which the more Jpeedily file does, the fiooner and the Better are her BreaSis drfd up ¼ for that then the more copious Influx of theAnimal Spi- rits to the Breafts, fails; by which the Glandules of the Breafts, and the Chy- Uferous Veflels tending thither, were dilated; and hence the Glandules then fall and are contracted, and the faid Chyliferow and Milky Veflels are con> |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
prefs'd by the weight of the adjacent the Spirits induc'd by the Objects, and
parts; ßï that there'can be nothing j flowing from the propriety of the Diipo- more through thofe convey'd to the fidonof the Parts.And thus they alledge that
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
2 C
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
nemies, istc. Which moft certainly
are no Operations of the Difpofition of the Parts mov'd by Objects; but of iomching perceiving' the Objecis, and ßï difpoiing the Parts to perform fuch and fuch Actions. . As in Mm a Brain well form'd and tempered , and full of Animal Spirits is not the primary Gaufe of the principal Ac"tions,but the. Rational Soul, which makes ufeof toe Brain and Spirits as Inftruments, and fo difpofes the Brain, that iometimes thefe, fome- times other Pores are more or lefs open- ed and" Ihut, and fewer or more plenti- ful Spirits fometimes determin'd after this or that certain manner through thofe open Pores; and confequently theie, fometimes others, and many times fe- veral principal Functions operate toge- ther. Or as an Organ fufficiently fur- niflied with Pipes, Bellows, and Wind, cannot by virtue of any Object, or by its own proper Difpofition ling any rau- fical Songs, unlefs by the Affiftance of the Orgamit, who directing the Keys with his Fingers determines the Wind fometimes into thefe, fometimes into other Pipes, and fo produces a grateful Harmony. Thus alfo in Brutes, befides the Objects and the proper Difpofition of the Brain and other Parts. there muft be of neceifity fomething elfe ever and above 5 which perceives the Objects, and produces fuch wonderful Operations out of thofe Parts. It is here in vain alledged that Ample Natural Afiettions, as Hunger, Thirft, Joy, Sadneis, want in Brutes no other inftru£tor, than the Inftindr of Nature; Concerning which Tho. Willis writes many things, but lit- tle to the Dilucidation of this matter. As if that fame natural Inftinct did not want an Infiru&or as well in Brutes as in Men: For as Man is never a hungry,- but when he perceives that troublefome Vellication of the Stomach; who will believe that Brutes are fenfible of Hun- ger without that Vellication? Or if they perceive by Inftinct without anv other Teacher, let us know what thatlnftinct is which perceives without a Teacher, and how it operates that Perception? Which if it be not that rational Soul, of which Brutes are depriv'd, what is it > We will call it for the prefent fomethtng Analogous to the Rational Soul, which in Brutes operates ajand or Under- ftanding, Memory, Knowledg, ^ fomething of obfeure Judgment after their manner, or fome iuch like thing, For Brutes are not rnov d, nor do they aft like Engines movd by Clock-work, as moft of our modern Philofophers » Ñ J endeavouf |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
that in Brutes certain DiipoiJtibns oi
the Spirits and the reft oi the Parts are induced .by the Objects, from which certain kind of Motions rcfult, in refe- rence to which the Pores iometimes of |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
j ----------------------------
penedand ihutthrough the
|
arts are o-
Mter or
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
leffer, flower
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
or fwiiter, fronger cr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
gentler Influx of the Spirits. And in
this cafe now propofed by us they would thus argue, ti% In a Cow, by reafon of the great Commotion of the Birth in the Womb, or the Pain of bringing forth, the Pores are opened about and toward the Udder, and fo by the In- flux of Animal Spirits the Paffages be- fore ihut are dilated, fo that the Chylous milky Juice is at liberty to flow thither more freely through its proper Veffels. "Which Laxity of the milky Paffages continues long after bringing forth, be- caufe of the continu'd opening of the Pores wider than ufual toward the Ud- der, and the more Copious Influx of the Animal Spirits, and continued by the tickling Motion about the Udder in- duced by the grafping of the Calf that fucks, ortheHandof the Milkmaid. But in regard the Object cannot of it
felf induce any fenfitive Motion, unlefs it be firft known either as Good or E- vil, and this Knowledg and Perception prefuppofes Something \nojving, far diffe- rent from the Object to be known (for being taken without Knowledg arid Preception, no Motion can be faid to be made by its means; asinthofe that are troubled with nCatakpfie, intowhofe Organs both fenfitive and moving, tho well form'd and furniihed with Blood, Heat, and Spirits, tho the Objecis fall, they caufe no Motion, becaufe they are not perceiv'd; and confequently there are no new Determinations of the Spi- rits to various Parts, nor no alterations of Motion.) Furthermore feeing the Property of theDifpofition of the Parts, neceffarily prefuppofes feme peculiar Difponent, which induces to that pro- per Difpofition, and alters it according to the nature of the Thing; and even the motion of the Spirits it felf prefup- pofes alfo feme firft mover, perceiving and knowing the Object (for nothing knows, moves, and difpofes it felf with- out a Gaufe ) it fufficiently appears, that iuch an Explanation neither fuffices nor fatisnes, efpecially if we confider over and above that moft brute Animals per- ceive and diftinguifh Pains, Smells, and Taftes, covet things grateful, perceive, know, and avoid things grateful as fuch, know thetr Friends from their E- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ui
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or Breafi.
|
||||||||||
|
296
|
||||||||||
|
they ihake the Duft into the Eyes of
the Stag, to the end that being blind he may run headlong and fall from the Precipice. A wild outragious Panther, by the Teftimony of the fame Author, whofe Young accidentally fell into a Pit, from whence fhe knew that only Human Help could recover them, as it were guided by fome kind of Reafon, befets a Road leading three ways ex- posing fome Man to pafs by ; at length lighting upon an unwary Traveller, fhe fawn'd upon him, and laying her Paws upon him, gently lead him, willing as he was to go, to the Pit 5 out of which, after he had taken her young ones, the cruel, yet grateful, wild Beaft, for the Kindnefs done her, guarded the Travel- ler through the midft of the Defarr, back again to his Road, and difmiffed him without the leaft harm. The cm- el and hungry Lion in Gellius knew As* droclus again that had formerly pulPd a Thorn out of his Foot, and was fo far from tearing him, that by his outward Geftures he (hewed him-all the Kindnefs imaginable, walk'd about the City with him, and obey'd him as his Servant,for being formerly his Surgeon. The Doves carried out ïé Holland into England^ and there kept Prifoners a while, new back, when fee at Liberty, into Holland, and in two days return to their old Dove- houfe, as Monfieur Abeels, a Merchant, well known among us, can teMy. A Stork makes cruel War with another Stork for having pofiefied her Neft, and in conclufion either wounds or kills her, and throws her Chickens and her Eggs out of the Neft: And the fame Bird knows by the Conftitution of the Air, when 'tis feafonable to fly into remote Regions, and when to return. The lin- gular Subtlety of Apes is difcovered by their Actions. The Elephant does ma- ny things to a Miracle, as if endu'd with Reafon. I omit the wonderful In- duftry of Ants, or to tell with what Art Birds build their Nefts,Spiders fpin their Webs, and Bees build their Combs,and gather their Honey. AH which things could never be done without fome kind of Underftanding, Knowledg, Memory, and Judgment, or at leaft fomething analogous thereto, tho they are not perform'd with equal Perfection in all Creatures; for as that fame analogous Reafon, is in fome more Excellent and Vivacious, as the Organs are more or lefs fitted; fo fome Beafts differ from others in acutenefs of Wit, in Under- ftanding, Memory, Docilitie, and Sm~ pidity. Hence our Saviour himfelf a- icribes
|
||||||||||
|
endeavour'd to inculeate, Regius, and
Florentms Scbuyl among the reft. For Engines mov'd by Clock-work neither feel Pain, nor hear, nor fee, nor come when they are call'd, nor fly thofe that threaten 'em \ all which Operations are obferv'd in Beads:_ And then fays Ifaiah,The Ox knows his Owner', and the Ajs hisMaftersCrM. And Jeremiah 3 The Kite knows his Time, the Turtle\ the Swallow, and the Stark^ know the Sea- sons of their Homing. Thus a Dog knows his Mafter and the Servants from Strangers, fawns upon his Friends, barks at his Enemies, and after his manner underftands and executes the Commands of his Matter. He dreams in his Sleep, and barks in his Dream. In hunting alfo he feems after a manner to argue; for coming where three ways meet, af= ter he has examined two, and finds the Game not gone either of them, he takes the third without farther Exami- nation ; as if he had thus reafoned with himfelf, The Game mufl be gon either that way-, or that way, or this: But nei- ther that way-, nor that way, therefore this way. Thus Rocarius reports a no- table Story of a Dog that berong'd to a peculiar Friend of his, which happened in the Court of Cardinal Alexander. This Friend of his went a hunting alone one time with his Dog, and following his Game with great heat in a folitary Wood, fell at length into a deep Pic, wh?re he had penihed inevitably but for his Dog: For the Dog having loft his Mafter return'd immediately home, fill'd all the Houfe with his Howling and Whining, and by running out a doors and returning again, intimated a kind of eager defire that fome body ihould follow him, which the* Cardinal obfer- ving, and perceiving that the Owner of the Dog was miffing, ordered fome Perfons to follow the Dog, and by him being led direotly to the Pit, there they found his Mafter and drew him out. Who taught this Dog to leave his Ma- fter to feek for human Help, to return home,· to tem'fy his Sadnefs by his whining, to urge the Servants to go a- Jong with him, to carry them to the Pit, and to ihew them his Mafter fallen into it? Only the Object: Oh the won- derful force of Objects that teaches Beafts to reafbn in this manner. A Mare knows her Enemy the Wolf, and ftout- iy defends her Foal from his Seifure. Eagles being to encounter Harts as Ro- carius teftifies, ntft by their fluttering ,up and down gather the Duft into their Feathers, then flying over the Hart, |
||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Middle iBeilyor rBreafl.
|
||||||||||
|
2p7
|
||||||||||
|
(cubes to Tome Creatures a fort of Know-
ledg or Underftanding, where he fays, Be wijs m $trfem\ but innocent as Doves. ^ Now 1 would fain know how iimplicity of Mind or Prudence can be in fuch Creatures without fome kind of Underftanding. Tho thefe Operations are more Imperfect in Brutes than in Men: In whom aifo they are fome- times fufficiently imperfea of them- ßelves; as in Men that have been expo- fed in Defarts, and bred up by wild Beafts; who being afterwards taken by the Hunters , have differed little from wild Beafts but in Shape, of which we have feveral Examples in Pliny, Qoular- tius, Drefer, Corner arias and others, who neverthelefs by convenient Education andExercife attain the higbeft Pinacle of Perfection ·, which flight Shadow only of Perfection, tho far different from rational Perfection, mofl mani- feftly appears in Brutes, which neverthe- lefs ought of Neceffity to have fome Caufe. And therefore it is apparent from the Reafons foregoing that no Motion can be railed up in Brutes, un- lefsGoodor Bad be perceiv'd, and if they be in fuch a manner perceiv'd,there muff of necefiky be within *em fcme- thing Perceiving and Knowing. Never- thelefs it does not follow from hence (what our Adveffaries inferr ) that if there beany Underftanding and Know- ledg in Brutes, Therefore they muff have a Soul, and that no lefs immortal than seel, é c þåSoul of Man. For that they have a8, 29. " a feeling and perceiving Soul muft be granted, but that it is immortal like the Soul of Man we plainly deny. For the Difference of thofe Souls, and the Difference of the Original teach the contrary. Scripture therefore, Reafon, and Experience. teach us that there is lbmething to be alio w'd £0 Beaffs which is Analogous to Reafon, but mortal however. Which is perfpicuous from this one thing, that fome Creatures run Mad, as Apes intoxicated, Dogs and other Creatures diftempered with a Hy- drophoiie; which Madnefs could not happen to Creatures that underftood better in t^t mtural Condition, for natural Ability and Impotency muff be referred to thc fame Subject. And Ì ë niet.encei*of no Value, That
a Mad-man, is not mac} according to his Rational Soul, but according to the mner bences which the Beafts have com- mon with him, which operate rightly or amifs, as the Organs are well or ill dlfpofed; and fo Brutes alfo run mad according to thofe Sences, and not ac- |
||||||||||
|
j cording to any Soul. This Objection
I does no way deftroy the Exiftence of ! fome kind of moral Soul in Brutes,_ in 1 fome meafuje Analogous to the im- mortal Mind, and as it were a kind of Shadow of it 5 but rather it proves in Man beiides the rational incorruptible Soul, that there is yet within him ano- ther corruptible Soul, common co Brutes, perfecting the Operations of the internal Senfes, called the Vegetative and Senfitive, which of neceffity muff be in Man, as we havs proved /. i- c. 19. The learned Willis labours very much
in difcovering and explaining the Per- cipient, and after he has largely un- folded it, how the Images of Objects are form'd and imprinted in the Brain, by the running backward and forward, Motion, Repercuffion. <&c. of the Spi- rits, at length altogether Doubtful, fays he, However we are yet to enquire what kind of Power that is, which fees and knows fuch like Images delineated there, and alfo according to thofe Imfrefions there received choofes, defires, and exer- cifes the reffeffive Atts of other FacuL ties. But that he may difingage him- felfoutof this Perplexity, he fays, f. That there is an Innate Knowledg in Brutes, infufed by the fupreme Crea- tor, and implanted in their Principlej or Natures from their firft Formation, for certain Ufes neceffary for the Pro- pagation of Life, which vulgarly uies to be call'd Natural Inflinff. z. That there is within 'em a certain acquir'd Knowledg by the ImpreflTons of (edi- ble things, by Imitation, Experience, human Teaching, and by_ other means learnt by degrees, and which arrives in fome to a higher, in fome to a leffeir degree of Perfection. In the following Paragraphs he difcourfes at large con- cerning both thefe forts of Knowledg, and thus he believes he has fufficiently extricated himfelfout of his Labyrinth, when in the mean time he never docs. nor can explain, what or what fort of Being, or what thing that natural ln- ftintth, and whence that acquir'd Know- ledg proceeds, which cannot proceed but', from fomething Knowing, which lome- thing Knowing had he explain d toge- ther with natural InftiA ail this Cloud of Obfcurity had been fcattered : But now relying only, upon Names and Words, he leaves his Readers as much in the Dark as they were before. AU which things when Galen had
excellently well coniider'd, he writes, That Brutes are not altogether void of ReJfoEk
|
||||||||||
|
Book II·
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mddle {Belly or (Breaft.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
2è8
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Reafon, capable of Affections: And
believes that Line foit of Reafon, tho to fome lefs, to oth?rs more Liberally is to he ailow'd to Brutes. Wherein Ga- len agrees with Ariflotle: In Men , fays he, there is PVifdom, Prudence, and Art, fo tikgrvife in fome Brutes there is a cer- tain other Nature of this Sort: And in another place. There is in [owe Beafts Vrbanity, Savagenefs, Clemency, Cruel- ty-, Fortitude, Sloth, Confidence, Anger, Malice, and an Image of Prudence. Thus alfo by the Report of Bodin, the moil learned Philofophers, Chryfippus, Porphyrias, Dion, Solin, Plutarch, and others have conHrm'd a fort of Rea- fon ailow'd by Nature to Beafts. With whom Hugo Grotius affents, li.de ve- ritat. Relig. Even Beajls exercife fome A&ions fo orderly and well direded, that they feem to proceed from a kind of Rea- fon which appears cheifly in Ants and Bees: but is manifeft alfo in other Creatures, that fly things hurtful, and ]ee\_thofe things that are profitable. This lore of brtitiih Reafon Ariflotle calls Reafon by Participation, or Paffive Vnderftand- Neither is this Opinion contradicted
by that other Text of Scripture, Be not like the Horfe and Mule that wanteth Underftanding. For there, by Under- ftanding is to be underftood an acute and rational Underftanding. Thus we ufu- ally fay of Men that are Blockifli, Fools or Mad-men, that they want Underftanding; becaufe their Intellects are not fo acute; whereas neverthelefs they know and diftinguiih Objects after their manner, as appears by their Acti- ons. Moreover^ feeing that both Men and Brutes do know, thefe perfectly, the other lefs perfectly, of neceffity we muft diftinguiih between the rational Intellea, which belongs only to Menj and the Intellect of Brutes, far inferior and more imperfect than the other, and which never canbe brought up to the perfection of Rationality. wUt h XLVI. But vfoztthzi Something A- th*t fome- nalogom to the Rational Soul, is, no thing Ana- man
could hitherto fufficiently unfold.
logons to Julius OP»* thinks he has difcover'd a
^%^7eK-fufficientExplicatiort, by calling it Com- m won Sence, which is in the midft between all the external Senfes, ar»d collects their. Multiplicity into one. Others think it to be nothing that fubfjfts of it felf, but only an Accident and Modi- fication of Subftancc, that is to fay , fuch a difpofitionof the Brain and Spi- rits indue'd by Heat, which caufes Beafts to live and feel after their man- |
ner. Bat after that manner the Medi-
ums are only to be underftood by which the Act of perceiving is perform'd, nor does it teach us what that Medium is which perceives fuch Mediums in Brutes after their manner. For example, when a Man fees, he wants Heat (for a cbn- geal'd Eye does not fee ) and a conve- nient difpofition both of the Brain and Eye: but there is fome other thing which caufes him to fee vifible things through thefe Mediums, that is, the Soul. But feeing Brutes alfo feel and perceive things vifible, audible and tan- gible, of Neceffity alfo in them, be- fides heat and convenient Organs, there muft be fomething Percipient and Ana- logous to Reafon , by which the Act of perceiving is perform'd. Now whatever that is, it manifeftly appears, that it is fomething lingular in Brutes, which was created by the Supream God at the be- ginning, together with the World, and! infus'd and mix'd with the Matter of the World, which in Brutes is again ex- tracted out of Matter , and proceed? into manifeft Act .· but in the mean time the moil excellent of the Matter is produe'd exceeding the common Condi- tion of the mixt Matter, which fo ma- nifeftly operates thofe nobler Actions in Brutes, and frequently in fome feems to imitate the Actions of the Mind. And this is that which we think is to be underftood by Analogous to Reafon, which we can better admire at than ex- plain. XL VII. let no man in his Wits w^r
|
||||||||||||||
|
will call this Analogon the Rational be th^f
|
am
|
||||||||||||||
|
Corruptible Soul, fince it proceeded nitbtbe
from Corporeal Corruptible Matter,and ^j"Ai is propagated by Generation, and not only operates imperfeUly, but is alfo corruptible, and perijhes with the Body : whereas the Rational Soul did not proceed from the Matter of the Bo- dy, bur was created apart by God, and by him infus'd, operates perfect Actions, is incorruptible and immortal, and is feparable from the Body, and not only extends its Actions much farther than that corruptible Analogon, but to Infi- nity. According to that of the Hea- then Prince of Philofophers, It remains that the Mind alone comes from without, that fhe is only Divine ( for no Corpo- real A3, communicates with her Attions· For Oie contemplates not only the Sub- flances of Things, but Things alfo di- vefted of their Subftances. She com- prehends Knowledge , beholds the In- vifible God, reaches to the Seats of the Bleffed,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breafi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
+99
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blefied, dives into the Nature of Of-
fices of Angels with admiration; fhe con- templates her felf, and knows what fhe is joyn'd to the Body , and what ab- ftracted from it; views things long paff as prefent.; examines Futurity, and what will never be, Poiiibilities and Impoffibiliries, and endeavours to com- prehend things innumerable and infinite. None of which Operations are per- form'd by the Analogon. Which being Corporeal, contemplates only things Corporeal. Concerning this Matter has the Learn-
ed Willis written mofi elegantly % who after he has alledged the knowing Fa- culty of the Corporeal Soul to be Fancy or Imagination, which eompre- hends corporeal things under an appear- ing Image only, and not always under a true one, at length in thefe Words, But indeed^ fay5 he, the Intellect prefiding ever the Imagination, beholds all the Spe- cies depafited in its felf, difcerns or cor- rects their Obliquities or Hypocrifies, fub- limes the Ñhamies thence drawn forth, and divefling it from Matter, forms uni- verfalThings from fingular ; moreover it frames out of thofe fome other morefub- lime Thoughts, not competent to the Cor- poreal, fo it fpeculates both the Nature of every Subflance, and abflratfed from the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Birth in Brutes, and other Actions
areperform'd. This is that Vivific Spirit, which no Man hitherto could! perfectly defcrifce. Which being drawn' forth out of the Matter by Heat diflolv- mg the Matter, ads again upon the Matter , and varioufly difpofes it, in inch a manner, that befides many other Actions, it produces the Nobler Actions in Brutes. But this Difpofition of the Parts, which is an Efiefit of this Spirit, or rather of Nature latent in the Spirit, and the Medium by which it operates. Modern Philoibphers, contrary to Rea- fon, conftituted to be the Efficient Caufe of the faid Operations ·, and fo have made the Fabrick of Brutes like the Fabrick of Engines moving by Clock- work \ not confidcring that the appro- priated difpofition of Wheels and other parts in them, proceeded not either from the Engine it felf, or from the Concoction, Blowing or Motion of the Air, Fire or other Matter , but from the Hand of fome Artificer ^ who by that difpofition carries on that Motion which he defigti'd in the Engine; For Example fake, the Wheels and other Parts of a Clock are fo difpos'd as to fhow the Hours, yet will It be of no ufe as to that purpofe unlefs the Artificer pulls up the Weight at prefix'd times. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Individuals of Accident,viz. Humanity,1 and makes the Clock go flower or fafter^
Rationality , Temperance, Fortitude j according as the Weights ate either Corporeity, Spirituality, Whitemfs, and lighter or heavier, which he hangs on. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
So in Brutes, though the Parts be pro-
portionable and well difpos'd for the performance of Actions, yet unkfs there be fomething to change and ex- cite thofe Parts to their defign'd Opera- tions, they will act nothing. So that Action proceeds neither from the innate difpofition of the Parts, nor from the Objects; but from hence, that it knows and perceives the Objects and incites the difpos'd Parts to various Operations; which being but {lightly confider'd by fome, was the reafon that theyunderftood not that the Propriety of Parts in Brutes requir'd likewife fonre more noble Artificer to direct that dif- pofition, and to be the Caufe and Au- thor of it, and of the forefaid rioblet Actions. ^. And by reafon of thefe Motions
of theFancy in Brutes, as in Mankind, proceeds that more copious Influx, of the Animal Spirits in Brutes, and con- fequently their continu d feneration of Milk. ô . · . ' , t y a
XUX. Hence it appears how ill they a oHO-
argue, who denying all Knowledge %uaioaT^mk Underftanding in BreteSjalledge^.That Brutei9
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the like·, befides being carry'd higher, it
contemplates _ God, Angels, its Self, Infi- nity, Eternity, and many other Motions far remote from Seme and Imagination. Andfo as ourlntellett, in thefe kind ofMe- taphyfical Conceptions, makes things al- tnoft wholly naked of Matter, or carrying it felf beyond every vifible Species of Matter, :t ionfiders them wholly immate- rial- this argues certainly, that the Sub- ftance or Matter of the Rational Soul is immaterial and immortal'. Becaufe if this jdptntfs or plfpofition_ were corporeal^ as it can conceive nothing incorporeal by\ Sence, it jhould [ufpetl there were no\ fuch thing "in, the World. , <ri,rriih-, XWH. Therefore theforefaid Ana-
Sogon is ø** «he, more excellent Spirit infini- te mere cied by Nature, produc'd out of corpo- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
excellent
Sprit, |
real Matter, far exceeding the Conditi-
on ot other Spirits produc'd out of Mat- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ter, which Ariftotie affirm»d to partici-
pate ot the Nature of the Element of the Stars.- alledging Ehat there is con- tain'd in every Seed a certain Spirit no- bler than the Body, which in Nature and Value anfwers to the Element of the Stars, by which the Formation of. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Ili
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3 ï©
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*Brim, feeing then cm be no thinking Iflingui^-, by the Latines, Septum
Subftance affignd to 'em, are defriv'd of \Tranfverfnm, or the overt hwart In |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0 Sences. 2. Bv&y thinking 'Subftance
is immortal 3· T/feri « #0 Siwe Wi/>- o^i Conference. 4· No Conference with- out the Thing thinking. 5·. No T#/#g thinking without any Rationality. 6. No Rationality without Immortality. L. The firfl: is to be contradicted by
every Ploughman; for who will pre- fume to deny , That Beafts do excel fome more, fome lefs in all the five Sences > Who dares fay, That their Organs of Senee were affign'd 'em to no purpofe by the Supream Creator; or that they know not what is hurtful, and what is for their Benefit and Ad- vantage. To the Second, we have al- ready anfwered, That though fuch Ani- ons cannot be perform'd without fome thinking Subftance, yet is it not requi- ilte that that Subftance fhould be Im- mortal, but fomething Analogous. The Third and Fourth we grant to be true ; yet we muft diftingniih in the mean time between thcThing Thinkingwhich is imperfect and mortal, &c. and the Thing Thinking, which is immortal and perfectly rational; of which, the firfl: is but a certain Jnalogon, or (lender Shadow j which proves the Falihood of the Fifth, when fome Thinking Thing may be without perfeft Ratio- nality ; though, as the Sixth fays, no perfect Rationality can be without Im- mortality. And fo much for thefe Thingsjhaving
been more prolix in the Examination of Iiactification, by reafon of the Ob- fcurity of the Subject And here might be added a farther Difcourfe of Milk, as it confifts of diverfe Parts, Cafeous, .Bittirom, and Serous; but I fhall flop here, for fear of tranfgreiling too far beyond my Bounds. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
do fare , becaufe it diflinguifhes the
Trunks of the Body into Wo Bellies. Ariftotle calls it &éÜæáìá., or the Girdling , ðéÜæáì*, and àíßæáìá : but Macrobius calls it Difleptum. By Hippocrates and many of the Ëç cient Phyficians, it is caud ^h and ■fcpbe?, that is the Mind 3 becaufe that being out of order', the Mind and Senfes are diflurPd' and fir that the Sences go befide themfelves when it is inflated. II. It is aMufcle ferving for the 'risdMuf-
Vie of Refpiration with other Muf- de' cles of the Ribs , in foape almoU circular', and much varying in Situa- tion from the rett of the Mufrles, an- fwering in bignefi to the overthwart largenefi of the Lower BreaU* III. It confifls ofaflefly Subftance, The Safi-
in the middle for the better flreng-fiance' thning of it, membranous and ner- vous·, to which Mediety run forth flefhy Fibres from the Periphery of
the BreasJ, as to the Center 5 to which Center all Wounds that reach, are efteemed mortal. But Galen affirms, that Wounds in the flefhy part of it, are not mortal; which Holler\ Jacoti- us and Alexander Benediff confirm by Examples, and which we have alfoex- periene'd in Practice. IV. It is invefled with a double The Mem-
Membrane-, the uppermoft of which branes* is the expanfion of the Pleura, to which the Mediaftinum and Pericar-
dium flick, dole, and fometimes, but very feldom the lobes of the lungs·, by means of little Fibres. The lower Membrane joyns to the Peritone- um. V. Being faflen'd to the Ribs on rbefiteani
both fides the lower part of the Ster- connexion. non,, md to the Cartilago Mucro- nata, it isjpred over the Thorax,
and about the Vertebra? of the Loyns, it is fit-etched forth firfl into two Flefhy, then two Tendinous Portions, frongly f&flerfd to the faid Verte- bra;, and defending to the Os Sa- crum, through which the Great Ar- tery defends, with the Nerves of the Sixth Pair apply1d to the Ribs, and the Fein Azygos of ends. From
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ation.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C HAP. in.
Of the Diaphragma*1.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vv
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
 now go to the In-
ner containing J>arts of the Middle Belly, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
h
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^^^^^_^_^^^_ ambng which comes
firfl to be confide?*d that fame remar- kable Inchfure which the Greeks call i/*8(rm, Diaphragms, fitf» A*tcjTlwt to di- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle My or ftreaft.
|
|||||||||||
|
pi
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. ÐÉ.
|
|||||||||||
|
Ribs by that fame difiention , it be-
gins and ends Expiration with fpme violence , which Ribs prefently follow- ing, the Tenfion ceafes, and a Laxa- tion enfues. For this Ait of Brearh- ing is juft as we fee in a Cafting-Net, which is thrown fpread abroad into the Water; but being drawn up again, is contracted by the inner Ropes- of its Circumference. Thus in breathing in- ward, the Diaphragma fpread abroad in Expiration, contrails its Circumference by its Fibres together with the Ribs an- nex'd to it, and fc> returns to its loofe Convexity. , In like manner as in Ring- ing, when the Bel] goes up, the Rope is upon the full ftretch, but coming down again, the Rope falls loofe and to fpare to the ground. But it is not neceffary that the tenfion or ftretehing of the Oi· aphragma fhould laft fo long as Expi- ration lafts; for the Ribs being drawn by one forcible violence, prefently follow without any farther violence , and by the gentler contraitioil of the inrerco? ftal Mufcles, the Sacvolmbd and Tri- angular aififting, are reduced again near- er one to another. Thus any one may. try upon himfelf, that the firftpart of Expiration is done with fome force, the reft follows more gently without a- ny violence: which is remarkably ob- ferv'd in deep Sighs, and violent fetch- ing the Breath. From whence it is apparent that the Diaphragma is the Primary Mufcle that caufes Expira- tion* John Swammerdam affigns to it a life
altogether contrary ; I fay contrary,v&y and impoifible too. For he writes that the Diaphragma by extending itfelf, di- lates the Breaft, and procures Breathing inward, which Sylvius alfo inculcates in his Praxis Medic. The fame alfo' John de Bruyn, a moil learned Profeffor of Philofophy in our Academy , and John Mayo , an Englijhman, in his Trait oi Refpiration, endeavours \k * long Diicourfe to maintain the farhe thing, when as the Action of all Muf- cles whatever, and confequently of the Diaphragma, is the fame; that is, to contract themfelves, and to bring the* Part faften'd to them, toward their' Head, and hence alfo it is impoffibi^ that among all the reft oi the Mufcfo. the Diaphragma only ihoulo be able by extending, to dilate both 'itfelf, and the Ribs which aretailen'd^to' it, ancj. that without the aflntance pf the other Mufcles ferving to Infpiration ·■ for it U a thing unheard of and contrary m the QjJ Nafta* |
|||||||||||
|
From theie Portions, many with Ga-
kn, defcrib? its Original 5 others from the, Swoai %.p'd Grifilej others with faJ'3j'iwj ivoin the Extremities of the Ribs; others, with Fe^alhi and Sylvius, from the middle membranous Center into which the Nerves enter. Which laft Opinion difpleafes, to whom that Membranous Part feems rather to be erne general Tendon of all the Fibres (tending round about; bur the Infertion of the Nerves into the Nervous Part, fliews the contrary, as being always in- terred into the Head of the Mufcle. The Holes. VI. It ispenetrable about the mid-
dle on the right hand for the Paffage of the Vena Cava, on the left hand for the Paflage of the QuUet and Sto- mach-Nerves. As for the Aorta, that does not penetrate the Diaphragma, but refting upon the Vertebra, it is com- prehended by it, as it were within a Se- mi-circle. Fefels, VII. It has two Arteries-, called
Phrenic Arteries, from tm Trunks
of the great /irtery adjoyning to it ; It has alfo two Veins, call'd Phrenic Veins, carrying bach^ the Remainder of the Blood after Nourifhment,which it inferts into the Trunk, of the hollow Vein. It receives three remarkable Nerves; differ fed through the whole Subflance of it; from the Fold of the Nerves of the Neck.., and the Bran- ches of the fecond Vertebral pair in Men, and the Brachial Nerves de- fending through the Mediaftinum, the principal Occaf/ons ef the Confent of the Diaphragma with the Head, and by reafon of their Commixture with the fmall Nerves of the JaWs and Lips tending to the Mufcles, the Authors alfo of Sardonic Laughter. To thefi from the lower Part little Nerves joyn themfelves from the Co- fial and Stomachical Nerve paffing thither. All theie Nerves are inferted near its middle membranous Part,which is not here the Tail, but the Head of this Mufcle, as toward which the Cir- cumference is drawn with the Ribs an- nex'd. Its Motion Vlil. In breathing inward, it be*
comes flat, an^ fr0m a convex Laxity falls lez>e^ but is ftretcPd out with any firef^ but in fetching the Breath, it is as a rvere ftretcffd out with vmence, and attracting the |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Belly or iBreafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3oi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nature of Mufcuious Fibres, toa£t by
extending. If he meant, that the fame dilatation of the Thorax was caus'd by the contraction of the Diaphragma, then he contradicts Reafon and Experi- ence in fuch a manner, that no man can excafe him any longer. For fee- ing that the DLtphragma muff of necef- fity bring the Ribs toward its Head, and the Head of it being the middle mem- branous Part, and that fituated in a higher Meitim, and a more elevated Place, than the Ribsanuex'd to it be- low, of neceificy while it contracts it feif, it muft bring the lower Ribs in- ward towards its Head, and fo muft ftreighten , not dilate the Capacity of the Breaft. Moreover, 'tis another Mi flake of his to think that the Dia- phragma in the a£b of drawing in the Breath, drives the Bowels of the Ab- clmen downward , whereas they are mov'd upward , as any one may find in himfelf, and find true in the Diffe&U ons of living Animals. Reafon alfo te tches us, that in the Aft of Breath- ing inward, the Convexity is redue'd to a Flatnefs, becaufe the fides of it to- gether with the Ribs annex'd, are mov'd outward and upwards, and hence alfo the 'Mufcles and Bowels annex'd to the Diapbragma, muft of neceffity afcend upward and outward. Moreover Swam- merdam himfelf writes, that in Expira- tion the Abdomen is fore'd inward and downward, and therefore in drawing the Breath inward, which is the contra- ry motion, it heaves upward. Laftly, he addi; That in Expiration the Dia- phragma aicends upward, whereas at that time in the middle, where it ad- heres to the Mediaftinum, which is an- nex'd to the Sternum-Bone and the Ver- tcbra of the Back, it is mov'd neither . , upward nor downward, but defcends every way in compafs downward, and then returns to its former Oven-like Convexity. whether IX. Riolanus difput€s whether the
tbeSitua- Motion of the Dtaphragma be No- ieVltJlitHral or Animal'■> and ferns to con- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phragma is. Animal. In vain alio does
Kiolanm diftinguifh between it free Motion, when it is mov'd of its ielf } and its violent Motion; when it fol- lows the Motion of other Mufcles: which Motion does not confift in aoting alone, but in being able to a£t. And there- fore when the Diaphragm», or any other Mufcleceafes to acl: for a time, and for a while follows the Motion of other Mufcles, we muft notprefently deny the Motion of it to be animal; for it is able to move its felf at pleafure at any time: and if it ceafe from its Motion, or fol- low the Motion of other Mufcles, this alfo proceeds from its own Will, becaufe it can do otherwife. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IV.
Of the Pleura , Mediaftinum,
and ^Thymus, or Canel-'Bone- I\ernel. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i."TPj
under t
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Å Pleura is a Membrane The Pku-
hard, white and flrong, fired ra- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Ribs and their Mufcles,
and girdling all the inner parts < of the Thorax. II. Lindan over-curieufiy enquiresTh^mmes
into the Etymology of the Name, and think/ it to be calPd Pleura errone- oufiy, feeing that „' íÊ,í&é fignifies a Rib, and not a Membrane *> and therefore with Aretseus and Ruffus he would rather have it caWd the Girding Membrane. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Certainly
|
tis
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
¢
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a frivolous thing mdupii.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LO
|
nice
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
«Ð
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Etymologies of city.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
this Nature, when we know what
the Thing is, and what all Phyficians for fo many Ages have meant by the Pleura-Memlrane. But fuch Criticks as theie feem more defirous to know the Bones, than tafte the Kernels. III. It is thought to be double,
which Doubling ieemS to be morecon- fpicuous about the Fertebr* of the Back, and in the Medujlmwrn. However R iola- mis denies any fuch doubling,with whom fome others agree ; becaufe it is not ea- fily demonftrated beyond the Mediafli- On the infide, where it looks toward
the Lungs, it is very fmooth ·, but on theoutfide, being more rough, itfticks fail
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
aS7i. clude^ That the Motion 0f jt is Na-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tural^ becaufe it does not defend upon
our own Will, and foMows the Condi- tion of Refpiration. But his Opinion is repugnant both to Truth and Ex- perience , as we fhall fiew, Ch. 13. And feeing it is performed by the fy[HJL des of the Thorax, of which the great- est part compofes the Diaphragma, of neceffity the Motion of the Dia- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breaft,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ß<
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
X. The Vfeofit is to fufiain the ltsV&
Heart as it hangs , and to defend it from Injuries , aife to divide ýÝ
BreaSi and lungs into two Parts 3 that the one being endammag'd or out
ofdrderj the other may perform the Office of Refpiration , alio to contain the Diaphragma upward, left the Bow- els hanging from it, the Liver and Sto- mach ihould draw it too much down- ward with their weight. XI. To this fame Mediaftinum* æ$%%
about the Throat in the upper moU part the CaneU of the Breaft, grows the Thymus, £?*e f clofi joyrfd to the Divifiotii of the fubclavial Arteries and Feins\ which is a glandulom, foft, Jpongy and
whitifl) Body, bigger in Women an$ moift Bodies, than in Men and dry Bodies. This Part in new born Infants is di-
ftinguifh'd with a fmall triple Kernel, and feems to ' have fome Affinity of Subftance with the Sweet-Bread : in Peo- ple grown up, the Moifture being con- fum'dj it is much thinner. tVharton faw in an Abortion in the fixth Month, the lower part of the Thymus growq to the Pericardium, and thence being bi- fork'd as it was, under the Canel-Bone without the Breaft, afcending the fides of the Weazand. So likewife in Calves, ic adheres at the lower part to the Peri- cardium ; whence it increafes into a big- ger Bulk, and being divided, leaves the Thorax above, and afcending both fides of the Weazand , runs forth to the Maxillary Kernels, and fometimes to the Parotides- XII. And in theft Creatures it fc uaeu
very great, calPd Lades, and coveted as a dainty Bits
XllUf has alfo little Arteries and
Veins from the Jugulars, fo fmall, Iur&ts* that they are hardly to be feen in Dif- reBion\ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
faft to the Mid-Pleura Mufcles, the
Ribs, the Sternrn, and the Vertebra of the Back; but not immediatly to the Bones, but by means of the Periofleum, with which thofe Bortes are moil neatly cloath'd. IV. Inwards, fometimes in one,
fometimes in both fides, it often fends forth from itsfelf nervous diminutive Fibres, by means whereof manv times the Lungs (and that in healthy People; are annex'd to the Pleura., without any Inconvenience to Refpiration. V. Both above and below it is per-
vious with fever al holes, for the Paf fage of the great Artery, the hollow Fein, the Gnllet, and Jzveral other ejfils.
VI. It is furniftfd with Arteries,
Veins and Nerves from the Interco- fids. VII. It is Jo-id to have its Origi-
nal from the Bones of the Spine ffrom which itafcendson each fide, through the fides to the Sternon 5 under which the Membrane of each fide joins to- gether^ dividing the Lungs and the Capacity of the Breali into two parts, and conflicting that Fence in the middle of the Breaft, which is caWd Mediaftinum 5 which conjunction of the Membranes of each fide is then moft confpicuous when the Sternum Bone is torn from it. VIII. Between theft Membranes,
from the Clavicles to the Pericardium, feme there are who afiert a certain Ca- vity , wherein vicious Humors fre- quently gather* d together, occafionje- veral Difiempers, believing that Ca- vity which they made by tearing the Membrane from the SteMnm-Bone ,^ to have been there before. Which is a perfect Miftake. For that, if you begin thediffection from the hinder part, the Ribs being loofen'd, then you lhall find the doubl'd Pleura annex'd, without any Cavitv between. IX. The Mediaftinilm receives
Arteries from fle innermoft Mamma- ry Arteries, and fends forth Veins to the mammary Veins, and the Fein without a Pair, which are feen upon removing the Sternum. Moreover it inferts a Vein calPd the Mediaftin, into the fubclavial Branch of the hollow Vein: which Vein is fometimes fingle and larger, and fometimes dou- ble andfiendmr. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the link
libra. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Holes.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its re/els,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Origi
hxl. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Medi-
aftinum. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Cavity,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIV. Whartorl allows the Thy-
fflUs Nerves from the fixth Pair, and lts*Ulcti the fubclavial Contexture, which he things do empty into th^ Kernel
their nutritive Liquor deft" with feme impurity and extraordinary a.- crimony, and refuse it again when refindi But this is an erroneous Opi- nion ; for Wbarton takes the Lacteal Vcflel» to be Nerves, and deicribes'em as fuclv which in .thele Glandules are hever more commodioufly to be ieen, than by infpection of a Calf newly* Qjj a calved |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iuFefls
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Betty or <Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ÉÃ^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
;04
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
calv'd, and fed with Milk, in the fame
manner with thofe that are fcatter'd a- niong the Kernels of Breafts that give Suck. Moreover fflh&rtm does not obferve what Juke is coatairitt in the tIhymm of a new-born Birth, that is to fay, whether Chylous or Milky, fuch as Harvey ßïééçÜ therein; and Deufingim faw plentifully .flow out of it 5 and iuch as you fhail find in fucking Calves kili'd an hour or two after they have fuckt. Which Juice cktes not flow thither through the Nerves, but through the Lacteal Veffels, to be brought to more perfection therein, and fo to be trans- mitted through the fubclavial Veins to the Hollow Vein and Heariv But be- caufe this J ft ice-; in grown People, by reafon of the narrownefs of the Laclreal Paflages tending thither, as being diy'd up, flows in very imall quantity, or not at all, into the Thymus, hence in -fuch People, that part is very much dimi- nifh'd and contracted, in like manner as in Womens Breafts when they grow dry. Therefore there are no Nerves that
are manifeftly carry'd into the Thymus, as being of little ufe to rbis Part, nei- ther fenfib'e nor wanting the Sence of Feeling. Tho perhaps it may permit fome inviiible Branches of Nerves, to bring about fome private Effervefcency for its own Nouriihment. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seat, and defended from all exter-
nal Injuries. it is contiguous to the Heart, but
fo far diftantfrom it as the Conveni- ence of Pulfe and Agitation requires. II. It arifes at the bottom of the its Origi*
Heart from the common outwardntl' Tunicles takgn from the Pleura, en- folding the Veffels of the Heart, which being about to enter the Heart, leave it for the forming of the Pe-
ricardium. III. Riolanus allows it a double jts Mem-
Membrane , the mtermofi of which brunts* he will have to be derived from the Mediaftinum, but the innermofi from the Tunicle of the Veffels of the Heart. But it would be too great a Difficulty to demonftrate that Duplici- ty. Moreover the outermoft Tunicle of the Veffels of the Heart is derived
from the Pleura, as is alfo the Mem- brarife of the Mediaftinum. Behdes that it would be abfurd that from one fingle Pleura two Tunicles fhould meet toge- ther toward the Forming of the Peri- cardium $ one from the Tunicle of the Veflels, and another from the Medi- aftinum, and that in the mean time the Mediaftinum fhould remain a peculiar Membrane. The fame Riolanus, incon- ftant to himfelf, writes in his Animad- verfiom upon Laurenlim, that the Pe- ricardium riks from the Pleura, in the doubling of which it is contain'd; and in his Animadtwfions upon Baubin, That there is not a double, but oaly one fingle Tunicle of the Pericardium · forgetting perhaps what he had written concerning their duplicity in his An- thspografh. L 3· c.j. IV. The outermofi part is tfd to Iu cm-
the Mediaftinum withfeveral little nexhn. Fibres, and appears conjoin d, and continuous to it about the bottom of the Heart, where it gives way for the greater Arteries and Veins topafi through. The lower part of it flicks to the Center of the Diaphragma.. V. For Nourifhment it has fuch Its çâ$,
flender Arteries, that they can hard- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lymphatic
Fifth. |
XV- Wharton affirms that he has
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
often feen Lymphatic Veffels running
through this fart, and emptying them- filves into the Subclavial Vein. Nor do they pais thither without reafon·, feeing that in the preparation of the milky.Matter, that Lympha is requi- re to raifc a lermentaceous Efterve- fcency in the Heart. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. ã.
Of the ferkordium and the Hu*
mour therein contain d. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
l_T
|
HE Pericardium ( M it
were thrown about the |
ly be difcernd. It finds forth lit-
tle Veins to the Phrenic and Axil- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Heart, which Hippocrates calls
js&aW, the Sheath or little Capfiife of the Heart ) is a membranous Co- vering, every way enfolding the Heart, whereby it is containd within its |
lary Veins. It alfo admits diminu-
tive Nerves from the left Branch that turns back, *nd the Sixth Pair pajfing to the Heart. TheUfmt VI. It contains within it afirous 0ftbe vt-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Liquor, ricuriium.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Mly or Breafl*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
3·©%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
by the violent Heat of the Heart; and
fooner exhale through the Pores of the Pericardium. On the other fide I ob- ferv'd it more watery, more plentiful* and pale in colder Complexions, in whom through ill Diet, a difeafed Conititution, or fomc other Caufes5rheir Heat was lefs firenuous. For which reafon thicker Vapors fent from the Subftance of the Heart, and collected and condens'd in greater Quantity in the Pericardium, were not fo ibon diili- pated.for want of fufficient Heat. Hence. Vefaliu% affirms it to be more plentiful in Women than in Men i And Riola- nus obferv'd it more plentiiul in old Men than in young Men. X. Moreover we obferv'd that a the plenty
greater Quantity of this Liquor does of it does not caufe the Palpitation of the Heart; *f, '&/? which is generally aflerted however by P/Pt^m moft Phyficians, from ualerfe Opinion· ffMrtt ,For in all thofe, in whom after they were dead I found a greater quantity of this Liquor in the Pericardium, during all the time of their Sickneis I obferv'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
/.iqtior, ruddy, in Bodies naturally
conflicted, bred from the Vapours fent from the Heart, md fomewhat condens'd in the Pericardium, to the quantity of one or two Spoonfuls. This is the true Caufe of its Generati- on 5 and therefore they are not to be heeded, who think it to be produced from Drink, Spittle, Fat of the Heart, or any other Caufes. tficfolas Stem- Ms however believes it to be emptied out of certain Lymphatic VefTels into the Peritoneum. VfJ. This Liquor ntoiiining the
"Heart voithoutflde , and rendring it flippery, makes its Motion alfo more eajy , and prevents overmuch Dri- nefs. But the long want of it caufes Drinefs, and many times a Cosfump- tion. The want of it proceeds, _ when through feme Wound of the Pericardi- um, Exulceration, or ibme other Solu- tion of Continuity that fame Sweat of the Heart condens'd therein, flows out |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its vfe.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
o
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Y«'fomc SSlST obfav-d »
|
fo much as in the Englifhman before
mentioned, but on the other fide, a languid and weakPulfe. Neither does the Plenty of that Liquor caufe fuch a Narrownefs of the Pericardium, as is vulgarly believed, that the Heart can- not move freely within it, and there- fore palpitates. But on the other fide we always fotind, that the Pericardium was thereby rendered fo broad and loofe, that the Heart might move more freely therein, than in leffer Li- quor. So that the Plenty of this Li- quor does not caufe Palpitation, which is rather excited by any Liquor tho but fmall, which contrary to Cuffom fuddenly and violently dilates, or by its Acrimony, Corruption, or griping Quality moleffs the Heart, and ftirs it up to expel fo troublefom an Enetnv· |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
then, when it has rlow'd out through
fome Wound of the Pericardium, that Wound being cur\l, it has bred again, and the Patients have recovered their Health. Of which we have many Ex- amples alledged by Galen, Cardan, Be- nvverim, Peter Salius, and others. This Liquor is found as well in the
Living as Deceas'd, as appears by the Diffeotion of living Creatures; which clearly convinces Matthew Curtius, who will not allow it in living Animals. what fuel· · VIII. In difeafed Bodies we have it ý in ai- fomd it of a more watry Colour, dies. ° fimetimes like Urine, At other times like troubled Water, but much more in Quantity. For I have met with many Anatomies in our Hofpital,: in which I have found half a Pint of this Liquor at a time. In the Year 1651. in the Body of xaEnglifb Man that had long fed upon ill Diet, and fo fal- ling into a Flegmatic Cachexy, at length died, we fhew'd to the Spectators at leaft two Pints contain'd in a diftended and very much loofen'd Pericardium, which was obferv'd by feveral as an unufual Accident. The caufe Thl's Ii(luor ! always found to be lefs
of the dif- in Quantity, and more ruddy in Men fame or 0f a hot Temper, jn whom the Va- QS/muj. p0rs exhaling from the Heart are more thin, and "but a fmall Quantity con- dens'd in the Peru ardium, and fuch as
were condens'd were fooner attenuated
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VI.
Of the Heart in General. See
Table ñ- I. /^iOK,theBart,feems totafe its Themm
\^j Wawefrom Currere to run 5
for which reafon the Belgians call it Hart, or Hert, that fignifie* alfi d
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
My or Breafl. Book II,
continually fid by that continual Fer-
mentation or Ejferveftency of Humours difcharged into it. Lime-ftone burns through the mixture of Water, by rea- fon of its Fermentation or Effervefcency ; what wonder then if the Heat of the Heart be prefently inflam'd by the Fer- mentation of Humours flowing into it ? and that Flame ihould be more or lefs according to the greater or leffer fermen- taceous Effervefcency, which greatly de- pends upon the aptitude of the Matter to be fermented ? For the innate hot Spirits of the Heart, aft upon the Mat- ter that flows in, and ferment it with its Heat, and caufe it to boyl, and fo renew the Flame that would ex- tinguifh by degrees, till it went quite out. IV. It is fiated in the middle ofits situ-
the Breafl, fitrrounded with the Pe- ai'm· ricardium and Mediaftinum5 fome- what reflexed with the Point toward
the left, by reafon of the Diaphrag- ma, and fiften'd to it in none of the adjoyning parts, but hanging only from the Vejfels going in and out at the bottom, to which it is united. But its Puliation is felt moft in the left fide, below the Pap, becaufe the Sinifter Ventricle arifes toward the fore-parts of the Thorax with the Aorta, which both together ftrike the left fide. But the Right Ventricle lies deeply feated toward the right fide, and therefore its Puliation is lefs felt without upon the right fide. It is very rare that the Heart changes this Situation, and that the right Ventricle lies in the left fide, and the left Ventricle in the right Side, andx beats in this. Yet KioUnus affirms he obferv'd this Situation ßç a Man of forty Years of Age, and in the Queen Mother of Lewis the XIII. V. The Subflance of it is firm, its sub.
thick., compact·*, fomt thinner and®*»"' fofter in the right fide, thicker and more compared in the left fide 5 clo- fir and harder at the Point: Tet
at the end of the point where the left Ventricle ends, thinner, as confining of the Conconrfe of the inner and outer Membrane. VI. This Subflance Galen affirms Its Iibrtu
to be interwoven with a threefold fort of Fibres, whom moft jinatomifis
follow. But if the Fibres of the Heart be diligently considered , and funder'd by degrees ( which may be done as well in a boyl'd Heart, as in one new- |
|||||
|
^ïü Of the Middle'ß
a Hart or Stag: becaufe as that Bealt
excels all others in Swiftnefs and Motion, â does the Heart furpafi all other parts of the Body in the fame Qualities. Which Belgic word never thelefs feems to be derived from Harden, which fignifies Duration, or from Hard, which fignifies Hard- nefs, either becaufe its Motion laSts all ë Mans Life-time 5 or elfe becaufe it exceeds the Mufcles, and other Parenchyma's in hardnefs of Suh- Ofance. RuLints deduces the word Cor from the Greek ê»ñ, contracted of Ki*p, from %L· to burn, becaufe from thence' the Fire of our Body proceeds. And lb the Belgic Hert, may be deriv'd from Hem, which fignifies a Hearth. Menetm derives it from KafJkiw, to Sbalg, or Brmdifb. Chryfifpus dedu- ces it from ê*ñË'* or K*gJi@- fignifying Strength, or from YLaflia to be if rong in Empire, becaufe it performs moft ftrenu- OLis A£tioGS, and goveras all the other parts of the Body, itisAprk· з However it is the Principal of Çìß Pan. all the Bowels, the Sun of the Mi- crocofm, the Principle of the Anions of Life, the Fountain of Seat and fatal Spirit, and the Primum mo- bile of our Body. Which being vi- gorous and a&ive, all the natural Funcii- : ons of the Body continue in a vigo- rous and nOurifhing Condition; when that languifhes,thcy languifh ·, and when that fails, they ceafe altogether. For in this is contain'd the Fuel and Flame of natural Heat; while all thofe parts of the Body grow (tiff and numrn'd with Cold, to which the Blood is hun- dred from coming from the Heart; and that Blood grpws cold that is abfent lbngefl: from this Fountain of Heat, and the wait of natural Heat can be repair'd in no other part of the Body than in this. ÁÐ which things are confirm'd by the Teflimony Qf tne Sences, for that if you put a Finger int0 the Heart of a differed living Creature, fa ex- traordinary a Beat fc fejt therein, as the like is not to be felt in any other part of the Body. The Fuel HI. This Heat, tho fo excelling ofHtn. pom fhe pri„ciple of Beat it filf, as it is, and tho it he implanted and
fixed within it 5 yet certain it if} thaf it is maintained and augmented by the Humours infkfid into its Ven- tricles, and there fermenting, and is |
|||||
|
á
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ñ, VL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle MlyW <ÂçÜâé
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
u
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
307
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lv taken out) there are no tranfverfe
fibres to be found, whatever f'efalivshas imagin'd, but they feem all to be wound about with a periwineie Chanel, that is fomewhat bowing and arch'd about the middle 5 yet they do not all reach tb.e Point neither, but are turn'd upward with their Extremities- For thofe which firft defcend from the Orifices of the Ventricles are ihorter, next to which are others fomewhat longer, yet not reaching to a Cone. To thefe are joyn'd others fomewhat longer: So that at length, the laft, which ate the longeft,. reach to a Cone, and contain the reft which are ihorter and plac'd under ] them, and annexed to them. And be- caufe the ihorter contain'd Under the longer make the Heap the higher 4 it comes to pais that the upper and mid- dle part of the Heart is fomewhat more bunchy , when the longer, to whoie Extremities the ihorter cannot reach, end in a (harper Cone. Neverthelefs according to the Obfervation of Nicho- las Stem, this fame Courfe of the Fi- bres Teems rather to be obferved in the Region of the right than left Ventricle. He obferv'd this Courfe in the right Ventricle to afcend the Fibres obliquely defcending inwardly from the Septum toward the hinder Parts along the exte- rior Superficies, and fo to elevate a lit- tle the bottom of the right Ventricle to- ward the Bajh ; and hence it happens that in Contraction, the Heart in the right fide comes to be not only ihorter, but fometimes rounder and thicker, and by reafon of this greater ihortnefs and thicknefs of the right and left fide of the Walls, of neceifity the Hollownefs of the Ventricles become narrower. VII. By reafon of thefe Fibres, |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
into the number Of Mufcles: From
which they are neverthelefs exempted by common Confenr. 4. Beeaufe the Heart has Ventricles
and Valves, which are not to be found in any Mufele of the whole Body. 5. Beeaufe the Mufcles are the Inflru-
mentsof voluntary Motion, which are mov'd at Pleafure and not perpetually but by intervals, and are tir'd by long and vehement Motion \ and fo com- pell'd to defift from Motion. Where on the contrary the Heart is mov'd not with an animal, but with a natural un- wearied Motion, which cannot be alter'd, increas'd j lerTcn'd or ftopt at plea- fure; but continues from the beginning to the end of a Man's Life. Now tho thefe be· very ftroiig Ar-
guments , neverthelefs Nicholas Stem goes on, and pronounces that the Heart is nothing elk but a Mufele, beeaufe it has all thole things that are allow'd to a Mufele, neither is there any thing found in the Heart which is deny'd a Mufele; and hence excufes it from the duty of fanguifying and generating na- turalSpirits, and laies it up among the fervile Mufcles, defpoyl'd of all the Privileges hitherto allow'd it, perhaps intending to write its Elegy in a ihorc time, with the fame_ Applaufe as Bar- tholirk makes his Epitaph upon the Li- ver ; as if I ihould fay, beeaufe the Pifs- bladder has all thofe things which are allow'd the Stomach, as Membranes,- Nerves, Arteries, and Veins, and a globous and hollow Form, therefore the Bladder is the Stomach, and appointed , for the fame Hies. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. The Heart rtfembles a Py- its fig
|
'Ure„
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ramid with the fiarp end turned
downward, or broad above and point" ed below. To which purpofe it is di-
vided into the Bafe, of upper part, and the Cone or iharp part, which termi- nates below in a Point. IX. The Bignefs of it varies at- its Bignefs,
cording Jo Age and Temper. T«t confidering the Bulk of Body, it is big- ger in Men, thai in any other Crea- tures. The ordinary length of it in Perfons grown to ripe years is about the depth of fix Fingers, and four Fingers
broad. It is alio obferv'd that in meri of hot Confh'tutions, and Couragious, it is idler and harder, bat in cold Con- fh'tutions, and Men that are timid, it is bigger and {Oder. In like manner in all'other timorous and flothful Crea- tures, according to the Proportion of the Body iiis'tetylafgq but in fuch |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fe«4rV- and the Motim of Sulfation, Hip-
ifc. pocrates ajferted the Heart to be a Ìöúå 5 M?Azia &M hitherto beenfiif-
ly deny'd by all the Schools of Phy- ficims who have generally ajferted that Ð is the Chief Bowel in the Body. i· Beeaufe therein is generated the
moil noble Humour together with its Spirit; -tv'suThe fpirituous Vital Blood ; reas there is no particular Humour or Spirit generated in any Mufele. *, Became », hardnefs of Subftance ■ it exceeds the Subftance of all Muf- cles. 3. Becauie flefhy Fibres do not make
a MuicJc; for otherwife the Stomach and the Pils-bJadder, by reafonof their flefhy Fibres might eafity be t&kan'd |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3o8 Of the Middle '.
as are bold and daring, fmall or of a
moderate bignefs. Bau[chius however produces ferric Examples of Lyons dif- icded, whole Hearts according to the proportion of the Bodies of thofe Crea- - t'u'tcs, were much larger than in any o- thcr Creature. Sometimes, but very rarely, there has been obferved a won- derful Excefs of the Heart in bignefs. And fo that Man had a monfirous Heart, which Dominic de Marchttti af- fcrts ro have differed at Padua; which was of fo vail a Magnitude, that the Lungs being very fmall, it poffefs'd the whob Concavity of the Breaft, and de- prefs'd the Diafhagma, having the Pe- ricardium joyn'd to the Pleura at the fides, and its Ventricles fo large, that they were able to contain the ordinary Hear t of any other Man. No lefs mon- firous was rhat of which Kerkringius writes,that being diffe<5ted out of a Wo- man *~>f forty years of age, weighed two and twenty Ounces, and whofe right Ear only equalled an ordinary Heart of a Man. The Pulmonary' Artery alfo, and the hollow Vein, were of an extraordinary Bignefs. Many other Ex- amples of Hearts of an extraordinary Bignefs Bartholinus fetsdown inhisOb- fervations, as having been feen by him- felf. its Cuts. X. It is wrapt about on the fide with ë proper and thin , but ftrong and compaft Tunicle, and hardly fe- parable from it, for the Security of the Bowel; and fuch aTunicleas this, is that fame thin proper exterior Tunicle of the great Arteries: And as the thin Pellicle on the infide enfolding the Ven- tricles is continuous and common with that fame thin Pellicle, which like a fmooth little Skin enfolds the greater Arteries on the infide ; hence it is very likely, that the Arteries borrow thefe Tunicles from the Heart, as the Nerves borrow two Tunicles from the Menin- ges of the Brain. its îá. XI. To this exterior Tunicle, about
the bottom grows Ë hard fort of Fat, on purpofe to moiften itj which Riola-
nus has obferved to be more copious and yellower in Women tnan {n Men. This" Fat has been feen fo abounding round about the Heart in Beaffs, that formerly the Southfayers have been of- ten deceiv'd thereby, and have thought the Beafts had no Hearts. ThUs $p;_ gelius writes, that in an Eagle differed at Padua, he found the Heart furround- cd with inch a quantity of Fat, that he could eafily have pcrfwaded many that |
Belly or $reafi> Book II.
were prefent that the Bird had no
Heart. XII. It is a very rare thing to find fa Hairs.
the Heart Hairy; which however has been obferv'd in fome Hearts. As in
that of Hermogenes the Rhetorician, by the Report of C^lius Rodiginus. And in Leodina and Lifander the Lacedtemo* nian, by the Tefiimony of Plutarch. Alfo in Ariflomenes of Meflina, as Vale- rius Maximus witneffts. Of modern Au- thors Benherius, Amatus of Portugal, and M,reius affirm that they have ob- ferved hairy Hearts. XIII. Through the outward parts of /« re0ti:
the Parenchyma are fcattered feveral Veffels call'd Coronary, becaufe they encircle the bottom of the Heart like a Crown i and are both Arteries and
Veins. XIV. There are two Coronary Coronary
Arteries, arifing from the beginning Artcries· of the Aorta, before it goes forth from the Pericardium, which fome think
is furniihed with a little Valve at its firftrife, to hinder the return of the Blood. Thefe Arteries encompafs the Heart, and extend many little Branches from the Bafis to the Cone, of which the moft and largeff are confpicuous in the left fide. Their life is to convey the fpirituous Blood immediately ifiuing out of the left Ventricle, for the Nou- riihment of the Parenchyma. Harvey believes that the Heart, by means of them, together with the Blood, receives both Heat and Life. Which Opinion Riohnus derides, who afferts it to be abfurd for the Heart to receive Life and Heat from that Blood, fince the Heart it felf is the Fountain of Life and Heat, from whence arifes the heat of that Blood, and hence concludes, that the outward parrs of the Heart are only nouriihed by thefe Coronary Arteries, and theFatpreferv'd. To which he might have added that the Heart makes rhc Blood and caufes it to be, and lives and is mov'd before there is any Blood. XV. The Coronary Veins alfo Coronary
are two 5 Which like the Coronary Veins· Arteries encircle the Heart, and are in- ferted into the hollow Vein , and emp-
ty the Blood which remains after Nou- rifhmenr, and out of many lefler little Branches afcendmg from the Cone to the Bafe into the hollow Vein. To thefe, tho'very erroneoufly, Bauhinm, and Spigelius allow a Valve, by which they believe the Influx of the Blood out of the Coronary into the hollow Vein is prevented. Whereas of neceifity that Influx
|
|||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or&eafl.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap, VI,
|
||||||||||||||
|
3 61
|
||||||||||||||
|
Influx ought to be uninterrrupted.and
free, and if there be anv little Valve there, it ought to beplac'd after fuch a manner, as to hinder the Influx of the Biood out of the hollow into the Coro- nary Vein, in regard that to the fame ' , purpofe there is a little Valve annexed to the emulgent Jug ilar, and ieveral
other Veins which open into the hollow Vein. Nirv'es. XVI. Befides the Coronary VeiTels, " . Galen aflerts, That the Heart alfo re- ceives froall and invifible diminutive Nerves from the iixth conjugation or joyhing together of the Nerves:. but as Riolanm obferves, it receives them from the fold of the ftomachic nerves exifting at the Bafts of the Heart toward the Spine. Of thefe Nerves of the Heart Picolom^ni, Sylvius, Baihinm, Bartho- lin, and others make mention. And Diffection teaches us, that they aredif- ■ ficultly to be found, and not to be dif- cern'd within the Subftance it felf of the Heart: and this Falhfim certifies, in thefe Words; Under the Bafis of the Heart Jzy$ hcjvhere the Arterial Vein be- gins to turn to the left fide, and where that remarkable Arterial Paffa'ge in the Em- bryo z#, which joyns tl e \aidVein with,the Aorta, id a certain Fold, or Nervous Com- plication, firong and folid, from whence a great quantity of Nervim Matter em ■ traces the whole Bafisof the Heart,through which feveraI Branches of little Nerves thence -produced are fcatter'd, and run through its wfole Subslance f which he adds by conjecture ) ; though I canmt follow them exaBly and particularly with my eye.. Thus Galen could not exactly difcern
the infertion of the Nerves into the Subftance. Only, faith he, its covering the Pericardium, feems to receive the Branches of {Under Nerves, from which being divided, other confpicuous Branches, at kafl in Animals of larger Bulk^, feem to be infer tei into the Hearth felf: but they are divided in:o the Subfiance, that cannot be ferfficuoufly difcovefd by the Senfes. ·-■■:' Thefe Nerves by reafon of their ex-
traordinary flendernefs, are fo extraor- dinarily imperceptible, that it was que- (Hon'd by many, and even by my felf formerly, whether any little Nerves or no did enter the Heart. However at length, after a more diligent Search , I fonnd feveral diminutive Nerves, like fmall Threads, extended from the Fold to the Âö of the Heart, and the Ori- fices of the ventricles, ø the fame mam ner tsfallopm diYcdvers tb&fl, whkh ß |
ß found a moil:'difficult thing to follow
into the Subftance it felf of the tieart < for that being fcatter'd in the Bafis ic felf, and. the exterior Tuniele , they feem'd prefently ro difappcar, and only two fomewhat of the larger fize, feem'd to enter the fubftancc of. the Parenchy- ma .· whexe I thought it probable, if any Branches ran any farther, that they are only extended like thin and invifi- ble Threads into the fubftance, and be- queath it a kind of dull fenfe of Feel- ing. Fallopm attributes to the Heart a moft acute fenfe of Feeling, but contra- ry to experience : For its dull fenfe of Feeling is fufficiently apparent in every ftrong Pulfe, which is not felt either irt or by the Heart- Nay not in that fame iick perfon mention'd by Fernelim, who confum'd away infenfibly, in whofe Heart , after he was dead , he found three-Ulcers, and not a little hollow, and full of Matter, contracted long be- fore ; which muft have occafion'd a moft iharp pain in fo fcnfible a Part.· of which neverthelefs Fernelim makes no mention (nor Dominic ö Marchettis, in a Patient of the fame Nature) with- out doubt becaufe the Patient never complain'd of any pain. And the fame Experiment is added of a Perfon wound- ed in the Heart, whom we faw our. felves, who neverthelefs complain'd of no p^iin in his Heart. Here perhaps it may be objected ?
That the Inconvenience' of Palpitation is fufficiently felt. To which I anfoer* That it is not felt in the Heart, but in the Pericardium, the Mediafiinum, the mtctdte of tne Diafhlragm é, and other adjoining. Parts, which being of quick fenfe of feeling, are foot) and violently pain'd by a ftrong motion of the Heart putting a force upon them. But what ihgll we fay, when fetulent Vapors car- ry'd from the Womb and other Parts to the Heart, pur it to great Pain, does not that Pain proceed from its acute fenfe of feeling.? À anfwer, if the Heart felt any twinging vellication, it would complain; but it does not cornpkl,'n· therefore. Whence ß infer, That tho' we allow a kind of dull fenfe of feeling to the Heart, efpecially in its outward Tuniele^ and the Oririces of the yen*- tricles; neverthelefs we niuft # believe^ that thefe Alterations and Pains what- ever they are, efpecially the flurpet' fort, chieflv proceed from hence, either becaufe the Heart has but a dull fenfe of feeling; or elfc, 1. Becaufe that the Blood which ought to be dilated in the Hearty is thicfccn'd j Coagulated, or & |
|||||||||||||
|
R
|
||||||||||||||
|
.ihiiWifc
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breaft.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book IL
|
|||||||||||
|
ÉÏ
|
|||||||||||
|
therwiie deprav'd by thofe corrupt and
vicious Vapors and Humors, fo that it cannot be dilated as it ought, or is ul'ual for it to be in the Heart; whence pro- ceeds its farter or flower, diforderly or otherwife difcompos'd Motion. 2. Be- came the innate Spirit of the Heart, the principal Caufe of Motion, is overmuch coagulated, refrigerated or diifipated by thofe Humors. 3. Becaufe other more fenfible Parts being pain'd and torment- ed by thofe vicious Humors, are very much agitated, contrasted and loofen'd; and for that reafon they force the Blood from themfelves toward the Heart after an unufual manner, whence k happens that the Blood is attenuated alfo in the Heart after an unufual manner , fo that the Pulfe being altered, it is not lent conveniently to the Brain , by which means it happens that the Animal Spi rits are generated out of order, and fentout oi Order to the Nerves. - The op hi- Defcartes obferving no remarkable or
enof Def- apparently manifeft Nerves to be ex- cartes· tended into the Subftance it felf of the Heart, was unwilling confidently to af- fert it, bui in the mean time, that he might the better explain the Paffions of the Mind, affirms with Fallopim, that there are certain diminutive Nerves which reach td the Orifices of the Ven- tricles of the Heart: for he fays that there are particularly to beobferv'd cer tain Nerves inferted into the Bafis of the Heart, which ferve to dilate and contract the Orifices of its Concavities; and upon this foundation he rear'd his Learn'd Treatife of the Paffions of the Mind. The vfe of *VII# Tbefc Animal Spirits there-
the Animri fore9 as has been faid, contribute a fhitiri csuin (aint w* °f feeli"& *°the
Heart $ tout ought not to have a quick
fenfe, left it.fhouId be difturb'd and molefted by its continual motion, and the PalTage and Fermentation 0f ^rp and corroding Humors. Be fides, the Parts being altogether cmpleated , they contribute alfo a _ tynd 0f fermentative porter to the tfouriptwnt ofthe hearty of which , at the beginning j it nacj no need, becaufe the fharp particles of the ingendring Seed collected together in the formation ofthe Heart, contain in thern- felves a fuffkiently fharp fermenting quai lity, proportionable to the tendernefs of the Matter wherein they operate. But afterwards when the Bulk of the Heart enlarging k ielf there is in need of ftronger Matter, than there is required the ailflanceof Spirits fomewhatraore |
|||||||||||
|
fermentative. Laftly, Thefe Sprits loo-
fen or contract the Orifices of the Heart) or its Ventricles; by which means there happens a freer Ingrefs and Egrefs of the Blood to the Heart, in the Paifions of the Mind; and hence at the fame time proceed alterations of the Blood. Hence in Fear, Palpitations of the Heart, in Grief, Contractions with a fmall Pulfe, in joy, a grateful and pleafing heat about the Heart, wish a iwiftand ftrong Pulfe. XVIII. The Heart then is theprin- The Di
cipal and fivereign Bowel from which „ity ofthe is diffused the vital Liquor, with Ueilrt* perpetual heat, the fiipport of Life, to all Farts of the Body: of which when any of the Parts are never fo little depriv'd, they fall and die. And there- fore the Diftempers that befal k, are chiefly dangerous, and the Wounds of wounds of it altogether morral, as Hippocrates the Hem pt onoune'd ; fo that although fome be- «<ff'M*· ing wounded in the Heart, have lived for a time, yet they could never be cur'd. Nay, lor themoft part, fo foon as the Wound enters the Ventricles, they fall like menThunder-ftruck,which I have feen three or four times with my own Eyes ; fo that I have often flood in admiration, how a man could be fo foon depriv'd of all Life, Senfe and Motion. Neverthelefs the Reafon is plain 5 for that the Blood which ought to be fore'd into the Great Artery, and through that to the Brain and all other Parts, by reafon of the Wound , is pour'd forth into the Concavity of the Breaft, So that no Blood being carry'd to the Brain , prefentlv the motion of the Animal Spirits ceafes in the Brain, nor are they any longer convey'd through the Nerves to the feveral parts. Hence alfo there happens a CefTation of the principal Faculties andSenfes; and of all motion of the Mufcles, and among the reft of the Refpiratory; which oc- cafions the fuddennels of the Death. But if a fmall Wound do not penetrate into the Ventricles, then fometimes, but ve- ry feldom, it happens that a man does not fall prefently, but lives for fome hours. Thusi Par*m faw a man wound- ed in the Heart, that ran above two hundred Paces. Schenkitts alfo makes mention of a Student, who having rc- ceiv'd a Wound through both his Ven- tricles , yet ran the length of a whole Street, and was in perfect fenfe of Mind for an Hour. Sennertus, Johnfon,Mul ler, Heen and Tulpius produce feveral Examples of men that have liy'd after they
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Sreafl.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
%ii
|
||||||||||||||||
|
they were wounded in the Heart for
feveral hoursi navhroneor t.voday;. Says Fernelius , TVounds in the Heart, which do not fenetrate far into the Ven- mchi-i do not frefendy kill; 1'na certain Perjon, who linger'dam confuiddaway by degrees, and at length dy'd, I fornd three Ulcers in his-Heart, hollow and foul', and lo :<ig before contracted. Somswhat like this , concerning an
Ulcer in the Heart, Dominic Marckettis relates, of a mm who having been con- fuming a long time, dy'd: in the direc- tion of which perfon, he found a great |
of Blood guih'd forth, that they were
fore'd co flop the Flux of Blood by ty- ing qf his Body in feverai places. They added, That 'the Patient was all along very leniible, and never complairi'd in the Ieail of any inward pain, mov'dhis Body of himfelf, and when he wasty'd; turn d upon his fide of his own accord, and cough'd freely topromore the efflux of Blood out of his Wound; that he eat and drank fomething every day, till at 1 aft his Strength failing, he dy'd, ha- ving liv'd nine days and eight hours af- ter he had receiv'd his Wound. Having heard this Relation, I went
on to view the Body, and fhew'd the Wound that was given him between the fifth and fixth Rib of the Right Side, abaut a Thumb*s breadth before the Ribs run into Griftles. Removing the Sternum-Bone, I found the Cavity of the Bread upon the wounded Side, to the Mediaftimm, fill'd with Blood 5 which being dry'd up with a Spunge, ß perceiv'd where the Sword had gone in^ without touching the Lungs, at the Heart, under the Sternim through the Mediajiimm and Pericardium, and had penetrated dkeStly into the upper part of the right Ventricle of the Heart 3* between the treble painted little Valves, near the entrance of the hollow Vein^ and had gone no farther: the Pericar- dium alfo was fiill and diftended with coagulated Blooa. it will feem a won- der to many how this man after fuch a Wound could live fo many days and hours: however, I believe the Reafon was this, becaufe the Wound was very narrow, and in the upper pare between the little Valves 5 fo that in the contra- £tion of the Heart, all the Blood which flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the right Ventricle, by reafon of the ob- ftruotion of the Treble-pointed Valves, could not be fore'd out of the Wound, but that the greateft part of it was fore'd into the Lungs through the pul- monary Artery, which was much wi- der than the Wound, and from thencd to the Left Ventricle and the Jorta- nnery, fo that but a very little at a time could be fore'd by the feverai . Pulfes out of the Wound into the Pt* ncardiitm and Cavity of the Breaft^ which was the Reafon it wasfo long be- fore his Strength faii'd him· |
|||||||||||||||
|
Ulcer, which had eaten out not only the
Caffdla of the Heart , but alfo a great part of its Subftance, till it had pene- trated into the Cavity of the left Ven- tricle, and then kiifd the man. But it is more wonderful that a great Wound in the Heart fliould be cur'd.Of which C> brolim faw a Prefident in the Direction of a human Garcafs in the Anatomical Theater. F >r he fays he found in the Heart of a Thief that was hang'd, the remaining Scar of a Wound that had been cur'd, about two Fingers long, and about the thicknefsof a Sixpence. But though fuch Accidents are rare, never- thelefs I never remember that ever I read fo extraordinary an Example of a Heart wounded , as what I faw with my Eyes, a Story fo remarkable that J thought fit to infert it in this place. In the Year i65o. April 5. I was
ient for to Culenb'trgh together with fome other Phyficians and Surgeons, at the Requeft of the Magiftracy of that Town, to view the Body of a Young Man , of about twenty years of Age, and very flxong when he was alive, wounded with a Sword, and dying of his Wound ; to the end we might give our Judgments whether he dy'd of his Wound, or by any other Difafter. Up- on opening the Body my felt, firft we were inform'd that the young man after he had receiv'd the Wound, walk'd a- bout fifty or fixty paces, and then fell down, and then falling into a Convulii- on\ wascarry'd home, and in a little *™e after, came to himfelf again. The 1 nyficians and Surgeons who then lookt after him, affirm'd, that the firft and fe- cond day Very little Blood iffu'd forth from his Wound, which was very nar- row ·, but that afterwards, the Wound being iomewhat dilated, fuck
a quantity
|
||||||||||||||||
|
A rite Oh
fervxtion. |
||||||||||||||||
|
£HAP;
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ri *
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book II*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <BeUy or <Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
3l*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
i not arbitrary, feeing it is not perform'd,
nor can be perform'd or alter'd at our |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VII.
Of the Motion of the Heart.
I Have faid in the preceding Chap-
ter, that the Heart is the principal and perpetual Mobile of'ourBody,from whence proceeds all the Natural Motion of the whole Boyd, and perpetually lifts fo long as the Motion of the Heart lafts. But the Reaibn of its perpetual Motion is not fo perfpicuous; which is the Reaibn that Opinions vary concern- ing it· I. Some fay, That the Heart is
mov'd by the Animal Spirits. II. Others believe that the Heart is
mov'd by the dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles of the Heart. III. Others are of Opinion, That
it is movd partly by the dilatation of the Blood, and partly by the influx of Animal Spirits. IV. Others fay, That it is mov'd
by a Subtle or Ethereal Matter. V. Others hold, That it is mov'd
by fome certain Spirit in the Blood. VI. Some affert, That the Heart
is mov'd by the Refpiration of the Langs. . , i. The firft Opinion produces Three
"ueHeJt veiT öåÜïé,ê Reafons for ics_ Support. is mov'd by Firfl, Becaufe that in out Bodies all ap |
||||||||||||||||||
|
pleafure.
i. Becaufe the Heart beats in a Hen-
Egg , or other Conception, before the Brain is perfected , and begets Animal Spirits; or before any Animal Faculty is produe'd into Acts of moving and ieeling. 3. Becaufe the Nerves of the Heart
are fo fmall and flender, that they can- not contribute a fufEcient quantity of animal Spirits to perfect that fame dura- ble Motion. For to all the moving Parts are allow'd Nerves according to the fwiftnefs or diuturnity of the Motion. The Eye that fees, and is mov'd all the Day, and refts all the Night, befides the vifual Nerve, has another large moving Nerve. So the Mufcles of the Legs and Arms, as they caufe fwifteror flower Motions, have greater or leflcr Nerves $ which happens alfo in all the other parts. Seeing then that all the o- ther moving parts, which reft much longer than they are mov'd,require large and confpicuous Nerves, flull the Heart that moves with a continual motion day and night, all a man's Life long, and therefore requires a far larger quantity of Spirits, than any other part that is mov'd ? is it pofliblc, I fay, that the Heart ihould be furniihM with a iuffici- ent quantity^ Spirits to maintain that continual Motion by the means of fuch flender and almoft invifible Nerves? Befides, that it is as yet uncertain whe- ther thofe diminutive Nerves, whofe productions are feen to extend them- felves to the Bafis of the Hem, the |
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Animrf parent and violent Motions are made
spirits, by tne influx of the Animal Spiritsand that therefore the Motion of the Heart mull proceed from the fame Influx. Secondly, Becaufe die feveral little Nerves are not in vain inferred into the Bafis of the Heart: but rather to thaend that they may convey the AnimaSpirits to accompliih its Motion. Thirdly, For that it is manifefi in the Paffionof the Mind, that the Heart is more olefs mov'd by the greater or leffer Influx of thofe Spirits. But though thefe Argumens are propounded with fome appearance of Probability, yet that this Opinion is fafrom Truth, feveral Reafons make manifefi·
i. Becaufe thofe Motions that proceed from the influx of Animal Spiritare arbitrary, efpecially in the Mufclecf which number they affert the Hearto be j but the Motion^of the Heart
|
Pericardium, the Orifices of the Ven-
tricles, and the external Tunicle, enter any farther into the fubftance it felf of Parenchyma; many indeed affert it, but no body demonftrates it. Galen and Des Cartes very much fcruple it; and fo does Thomas Willis, an exaot Search- er into the Brain and Nerves, to whofc Induftry in that Particular we are very much beholding 5 who dares not affert any fuch thing pofitively,but fays, That more Branches of Nerves and Fibres an dift/ifated, into the little Ears of the Heart and Vefels af pendent 3 than into the Subftame of it. We fay that very few Nerves enter the Subftance it felf of the Heart, and that they are fo fmall and few, that cannot afford or convey fufficient Animal Spirits to perpetuate the Motion of the Heart, but only con- tribute fome few which aifift to the Nu- trition of the Heart. 4. Be-
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle -Belly or <Breafl\
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* VIL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
4. Becaufe that to caufe Motion there
is required a great Quantity of Animal Spirits, but,that for the Sence of Fee- ling a very fewfuffice.· And therefore all the Parts that are apt to feel, which re- ceive many Spirits to perfect their Mo- tion, havealfoa more accurate Sence of Feeling · But thofe which receive but few Spirits, they are not mov'd at all, and have but a dull fence of Feeling, as is apparent in Paifies of the leffer De- gree. Neverthelefs, That the Heart has Membranes proper for the Sence of Fee- ling, as the outward and inward enfol- ding Tunicle, treble pointed and miter- like Valves and proper Fibres, and yet isendu'd but with a dull Sence of Fee- ling , is manifeft from what has been faid in the preceding Chapter; and thence it is apparent, that it receives but few Animal Spirits: Which if it did admit in fo great abundance, as to accomplifh its perpetual Motion, they would with- out all Qyeftion occaiion a moil: acute Sence of Feeling therein. 5. Becaufe the Hearts of feveral A-
nimals,as Frogs, Serpents, Eels,^. be- ing puli'd out of their Bodies, will beat a long time after, whereas all the Parts about it being cut away, as alfo all the neighbouring Nerves, there can be no Influx of Animal Spirits into them. To this purpofe take a living Dog,_and ha- |
||||||||||||||||
|
7- Becaufe the Animal Spin ts are
generated out of the Arterious Blood, which are generated by no other part beiides the Heart; Seeing then that they cannot be generated out of any other Matter, and that this Matter cannot come to the Brain but by the impulfe of the Heart, wherein this Matter is generated, of neceffitv it follows, that the Heart is mov'd of it felf, before there are any Animal Spirit? in any o- ther part h and is the firft that forces to the Brain Matter adapted for the Generation of thofe Spirits 5 that is to fay, the Arterious Blood. Perhaps it may be objected that the Heart is mov'd at firft by thofe animal Spirits which weremix'd in the Seed of the Parents, and from that time ftill are intermix'd with it; which is but a frivolous Eva- iion. For the animal Spirit concurs in- deed to the making of Seed , but iofes its own Nature; and being mix'd, fer- mented, and conceded with the vital Blood, becomes one Mais of another Nature with ic 5 and ßï both together put on the Nature of the Seed, where- in there is no longer either animal Spi- rit or arterious Blood, but that Seed becomes a sew Body, generated out of both being mix'd together^ and changed by Concoction, which particularly con- tains in it felf, neither animal nor fan- |
||||||||||||||||
|
ving flit hirnall along from the Throat, | guineous Spirit ^ but a new Spirit poten-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
take both Trunks of the Wmiring
Pair , through which the Spirits flow to the Heart, and either tie it hard, or cut it ofF, the Creature indeed will be- come filent and ftiff, but the Puliation or Motion of the Heart will not fail for all that ·, nay he (hall live fo long, till his Strength failing by degrees for want of Food, he is famiihed to Death: For he refufes Meat, in regard there are no Animal Spirits which can come to the Stomach and increafe Hunger. 6. Becaufe that feeing the Heart is
form'd and perfected before the Ware- houfe of the Animal Spirits, the Brain, and proves confpicuous, beats, and is mov'd before any the leaft Foundations of the Brain at any time appear, as is apparent in an Eggfet under a Hen, or any other Conception. If you fay that neverthelefs in the Egg or Bubble certain Delineaments of the Brain are in being, tho' not to be difcern'd by the Eye, I anfwer that they are not yet come to any fuch Perfection as to operate^where- as in the mean time the Heart both operates and is mov'd before it can have an7 Affiffance from thofe Rudiments or the Brain. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Bally vital arifing out of the Mixture'
and Concoction of both, which if at any time it be ftirr'd up in the Womb, and proceed from Power to Action, will im- mediately enliven i and form Veffels and Inftruments that ihall produce Spi- rituous Blood and Animal Spirits. So that there are no Animal Spirits any longer in the Seed that are able tocauf6 the firft Motion of the Heart at the be- ginning. For as no'Man in his Witi will aver that there is any Blood real- ly in a Bone, tho'the Blood j asanecef- fary Matter concurs to its making Nu- trition and Growth, fo no Man will fay of the Seed, that there is in k either Animal Spirit or Blood, tho* both con- cur to its Compofitiod. For as 'm the Generation of Bone, the Blood concur- ring with the Animal Spirit, lofmg al- together its Sanguineous NaMresbccorries Bone, and is no longer Blood, as the* Spirit is no longer Spirit, as it was be- fore: ßï likewife in the making of Seed, the Animal Spirit and Blood remain no longer what they were beforejwhenoi it cannot be Gad, that animal Spirits .remain in the Seed that ihould be able? to begin she firft Motioa of the Hearfc 1 ·»,$*! |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle
8. Becaufe the Motion.of the Ani-
mal Spirits does not proceed from the Brain , but altogether from the Heart, and this Motion of the Heart ceafing, all Animal Motion ceafes. As is apparent when Wounds penetrate the Ventricles of the Heart; for that the Blood not be- ing forced into the great Artery and the Heart, but flowing out through the Wound of the Ventricles, prefently at the very fame inftant the Brain refis, and the /nimal Spirits are no longer fent through the Nerves to the moving Parts; neither are they moved in the Brain, which is the reafon chat a Man fo wounded falls of a fuddain, depriv'd of all his principal Faculties, and of all Senfe and Motion. The fame appears in Convulfions and Fitts of the Mother affecting the Heart, and fuch like Di- ftempers; in which frequently the noxi- ous Vapours and Humours reach no farther than the Heart, but not as yet to the Brain, and ib the Heart ceafes to beat, the Brain remaining unenda- maged; which neverthelefs upon the ceaiing of the Motion of the Heart, pre- fently ceafes to be mov'd , nor does it begin to move again, till firft the Heart begins to move. But moft manifeftly of all does this appear in Wounds of the Head, that take away fome part of the Scull, and the Brain it felf, as we have feen in the Camp : For if the Pa- tient fall into a Convulfion, prefently we fee the Motion of the Heart ceafes; but if the Heart begin again to beat; which is eafily perceived by the Pati- ents Pulfe, not before but prefently af- ter fome Pulfes; the Heart begins by little and little again to be mov'd ·º and after the Brain, by degrees, all the reft of the Members are mov'd. Thefe are all certain Signs that the
Heart is not mov'd by the Animal Spi- rits, thruft forward into it from the Brain; but that the Brain, and by means of that the Animal Spirits are mov'd by the Blood fent upward. In the mean time I will not deny, but that by rea- fon of certain Nerves fcarcely difcern- able, defending toward the Bafis of the Heart, the Orifices of it are fome- what lefs, fometimes more loofen'd or contracted, as in the Paifions of the Mind, and for this reafon, thatthe Blood in the Ventricles is fometimes more difficultly, fometimes more eafi- ly cxpeird, according to the various Determination of the Animal Spirits to thofe Orifices: Neverthelefs the continual Motion of the Heart does not proceed from thencej tho' this be |
etty or Breaft, Book II.J
not the caufe of any impediments to
hinder from performing its Motion free- ly and equally; as in the refpiratbry Motion of the Breaft, fometimes Impe- diments arife from the Mufcles of the Larynx, too much contractedby the help of the Animal Spirits flowing tho- rough the Nerves, tho' thofe Mufcles are no caufe of Refpiration. And thus I have fufficiently difplayd
the Errors of the firft Opinion. II. The ftcond Opinion believes whether
the Heart is ntotfd by the Dihtati- Tn-ft, I . . ô, , J rr the Diuti-
I on oj the Heart m its Ventricles, tion of the
'For the Blood falling into its Ventricles, #«><*. becomes prefently very much dilated, and diftends the Sides of the Ventricles beyond their juft Poife, which by the flowing forth of that dilated Blood tho» rough the great Arteries, adjoyning to both Ventricles, are prefently contract- ed beyond their due Meafure, and di- ftended by and by again upon the flow- ing in of new Blood. As it happens in a Willow Twigg or other Tree; which if you pull down beyond its natural Si- tuation, being let go fuddainly, it will fly up again beyond its proper and na- tural Poife,and for fome time Waggsup and down, through the remaining Force of the Violent Motion. This is a fpe- cious Invention eafily refuted. For if the Motion and Pulfe of the Heart fliould proceed from the Dilatation of the Blood in the Ventricles,then the Influx of Blood failing, the Heart would not be mov'd j becaufe there is no Blood there- in to be dilated.- But on the contrary, the Hearts of feveral Animals being taken out of the Body, and depriv'd of all the adjoyning Vellelsand Blood,ftill move and beat for fome time, when there is no Blood contain'd or dilated therein: Nay the Hearts of Eels, Li- zards, and other Creatures being cut into pieces, the feveral Particles will move for fome time. Deufingins relates that in a live Dog he cut off the Tip of the Heart, and for fome time beheld ftrong Contractions in the Piece cutout, which could never have been, were this Opinion true. Charleton, that he might avoid thefe Rocks, choofes rather to joyn two Caufes together, and to fay, That the Heart .is amended accidental- ly by the Dilatation of the Blood flowing (n · but that it is mov'd and contracted by its own Fibres, and of its own pro- per Motion. But the Heart of an Eel cut in pieces, fhews the contrary? fee- ing there is no Blood flows into that to be dilated, and for that the Fibres are |
|||||||
|
cut»
|
||||||||
|
Of the MiMe Belly or <Bmfti
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap, Vil.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the Fores of thefe or thofe B&dieh
This Matter, fay they, lighting into the dilating Fibres of the Hearty and not able conveniently to penetrate their Pores, by reafon of their Situation and Figure, is ftopp'd therein, and filling,· diifends them: hence flowing out again, and lighting upon the contracting Fi- bres, the firft being already loofen'd | it fills and diftends them likewife : and fo they tell us that thefe Fibres are al- ternately fill'd and diftended. But this is a Caufe far fetch'd indeed. For he that here flies to feme general Caufe of the Motion of all things, he concludes nothing in fpecie., concerning the Motion of ■ one thing, nor of the Motion of the Heart: whereas in the Motion of the Heart, we are not to leek for the gene- ral (which you may as well fay is GodJ but tor the fpecial and next Caufe. Be- fides , no Reafon can be given, why that fubtlc Matter ihould not light at one and the fame time upon both the Fi- bres, as well the contracting as the di- lating ^ but fhould ptoceed in an alter- nate order from one to t'other, as if guided by fome peculiar Intelligence : nor wherefore in a Creature newly ftrangl'd, when the Heart and other Parts are yet warm , that Ethereal Matter does no longer move the Fibres of the Heart after the fame manner. Should it be faid, that there is no Blood that flows then into the Heart to be di- lated, I fhall anfwer, that the Heart is not rriov'd by that dilatation of the Blood, as I have already prov'd : or if that be the Caufe of the Motion, then not the Ethereal Matter % if it be an af- fiftance without which that Motion caiv not be perform'd, where is that alfift- ance in the Heart of an Eel newly pull'd out, and cut into peices, whofe feveral particles beat, though there be no Blood therein to be dilated f ■ V. The Fifth Opinion differs much #kft*f
from the former, as ^iun^ that the ^^ Motion of the Heart proceeds from d of the certain vivific Spirit, which is in the\Blood° |
|||||||||||||||
|
cut, while nevertheiels alternate Con-
traction and Laxation remains. whether jit. Others, to avoyd the Rucks Tylyth" boch 'oi ™t m and_ iecond Opinion , dilatation joyn'd the two preceding Opinions both ,*f the together, and aflcrr, That the Blood fmiyby" Aiding into the Ventricles of the Heart, the animal are inflamed and rariffdbythe innate spirits. j?jre jt âßâ and through its expan- âïç wanting more room, widen the
Walls of the Heart: and then th$ Parenchyma of the Heart being mo- lested by that Expanfion, calls the Animal Spirits to its /}Jfifiance,which coming in fujficicnt quantity', contract the Mttfiles which conftitute the Pa- renchyma of the Hearty and fo by flreightning the Ventricles, thruU forth the contained Blood into the Ar^ teriesj and hence, that the dilatation of the Hsaat caus'd by the Blood rare- fying, is natural; but the contraction by the Muicles, abfolute and obedient to the Will, is Animal. Certainly this Opinion is plaufibly
propounded, that at firft fight there feems no doubt to remain 5 but upon better examination it will appear that the latter part does not well cohere with the former. For it fuppofes the whole Parenchyma- of the Heart to becompos'd ofMufcles; which if it be true , then the whole Heart is the Inftrument of voluntary Motion , whofe motion may be increas'd , diminiih'd, ftopp'd, ïú otherwife altered at pleafure. But who, I would fain know, can dired or alter the Motion of the Heart at his own Pleafure? Befides, the Mufcles to per- form a continual Motion, want larger Nerves, and a more copious fupply of animal Spirits. But it is impoifible there Jhould flow into the Heart any other than a very few Spirits through Nerves almoft invifible, not fufficient for a con- tinual Motion lafting all a man's Life. And whence I pray fhall thofe Spirits proceed and flow into the falient_ or |
|||||||||||||||
|
jumping^ Point, which is obferv'd to Blood itfeifand generates it in itfc%
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the refutation of which Opim'on may
be feenin the following ß ith. Chapter. VI. Thefe Five Opinio* being fec ,
afide, Alexander Maurocordatm pro-^™i pounds a new and h$j.eito unheard of the lUng, Opinion, That the Heart is mtfd by the refpiring Lungs, Ü"Ü the Lungs by the Heart, and that thefe two parts give
mutual affiftance one U another-
But this Opinion is by us refuted in rhe
following Thirteenth Chapter^ to which |
|||||||||||||||
|
move firft in the Bubble of an Egg,
before there is any delineation either of
Brain or Nerves perceptible ?
whether · IV. Others, to avoid thefe Difficul-
mov'dbj ties, chufe rather to explain the thing,
TiZZ"hy sivin"k the Title °fa ^uhtle anA
' Ethereal Matter, which is continually
agitated and motfd, and varioufly moves other Bodies Jfi upon which it lights 3 as it penetrates this way or that way\with eafe or difficulty ^ through |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Betty or fereafl.
|
||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||
|
3*ü
|
||||||||||
|
pliesthe heat with a continual fewel.
nut in regard it is much diifipated by this continual agitation , it has need of continual fupply, to the end the*diffipa- ted Particles may be continually reftor'd. This Supply is maintain'd by the moil fubtle Particles of the Blood attenuated in the Heart, entring the Pores of the Heart, and infus'd into it through the Coronal Arteries, Which Blood, if it be good and found,then this Spirit is rightly lupply'd, and the Heart continues ftrong and vigorous ·, if otherwife , through bad Diet and deficiency of the Bowels, then this Spirit is ill fupply'd, and the Heart becomes weak and infirm. Now this Spirit abiding in the whole
fubftanceofthe Heart, forthwith dilates in the Heart, both the Blood and all other proper humors whatever. Which Action is iometimes fwifter, fomc- times flower, more vehement , or weaker, as the Matter to be dilated is fitted more or lefs for dilatation, by the fermentaceous Particles mix'd with it: and the Spirit it felf is more or lefs vi- goroufly ftirr'd up into Act by the greater or leffer heat.· for thefe two things are thecaufe of all alterations of Pulies- Thus in Fevers, where there is more or lefs heat, and the Matter to be dilated is thinner and more volatile, there the Pulfes beat thicker and fwifter. But if that Matter , as is ufual in putrid Fevers, has many unequal Particles, foirie more, fome lefs eaiie to be dilated, then the Pulfe becomes unequal: if the Blood be colder and thicker, the Pulfe is flow and beats feldcm. When h is cool'd, it diminifees at firft, then ceafes altogether: but being warm'd again with new Blood or warm Water, it pre- fently begins to beat again. The faid Spirit being ftirr'd up by
the heat, by and by dilates and ferments the Humors, and that two manner ofi» ways. Firft, By fermenting thofe Hu- mors that flow in great quantity through the hollow and Pulmonary Vein, into the Ventricles of the Heart, by the fer- mentation and dilatation of which, and the rapid agitation of the leaft Particles between themfelves, a great heat is kin- dled in the Heart. This heat prefently whetsand fharpens the fame Spirit abi- ding in the innermoft and thicker fub- ftance of the Heart and its Fibres, which (o excited, prefently fomewhat dilates the fubtle Blood infus'd into the Sub- ftance and Fibres for Noun'fhment ■, and hence it is, that the Fibres of the Heart are forthwith contracted, which caufes an expulfion of the Blood in the Gavitv
|
||||||||||
|
we ftiall only add theie few Things,
i. That it the Motion of the Heart proceeded from the refpiring Lungs, whence does that Motion arife in the Birth which is included in the Womb, where the Lungs are idle , and never heave; and which are never to be found in the little jumping Point confpicuous to the Eyes in an"Egg? 2. Whence that Motion proceeds in Fifti, and other Creatures that have no Lungs, and but one Ventricle of the Heart? 3. By what is k occaiion'd in the Hear of an Eel, which after all the adjoyning pans are cut away, iometimes beats after it is taken out of the Body ? That, fays JVLiuroeorddWy is a Trembling Motion. ' Which we deny, becaufe that for fonae time it obferves the true meafure of Beating , till the approach of Death, and then it comes indeed to be a trem- bling Motion. Among all the forefaid fix Sentences,
the fecond approaches the neareft to Truth, but only it is to be explain'd a little more at large, and fomewhat af- ter another manner: For here are two things wanting; in the firft place, what dilates the Blood; and fecondly, it does not fufficiently explain how the Heart is mov'd when the Blood does not flow into the Ventricles. Which two things are to be more narrowly exa- min'd for the difcovery of the Truth. The true "VII. In the firft Conception, theSpi- caufe of rituous Blofcm, which is in the Seed, is the Heart's collected and concluded in a little Bub- Mouon. ble, wherein there is a delineation made of all the parts by the vivific Seed that lies in the Bloffom., which gives to all the Parts their Malter,Form and Being;and abides in all and lingular the Parts being form'd, and varioufly operates therein according to their diverfity. The moil: fubtle and iharpeft part of this is fetl'd in the Heart, which .by its extraordinary acrimony obtains an extraordinary pow- er of Fermentation, by which the Hu- mors pouring into the Heart, are there dilated, as Gunpowder is dilated and fet afire by the heat of the Flame. And as Gunpowder has no actual heat in k fclf, but being kindled, receives a burn- ing heat, fo the Blood in the Heart be- ing dilated by that fame Spirit, waxes very hot and fiery. By reaion of which heat Cartefiut calls this Spirit a continual heat abiding in our Hearts as longt a* n>e Jive, which is a hind of Fire-, which the Blood of the Feins nourifbeS, and i* the corporal beginning of all the Motions of our Members. For that this Spirit by its continual agitation and dilatation, fup- |
||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or $reafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* VIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
3*7
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Cavity of the Ventricles. Then again
new Blood flowing into the Ventricles, there happens a dilatation of the fame, with a fharp Hear, and by that means a diftenfion of the Ventricles at the fame time, which by reafon oi the kin- dled- heat, prefently follows dilatation of the fame into the Pores of the Sub- fiance about the Fibres, and by that means there happens again a contraction of the whole Heart and Ventricles; which things proceed in a certain order fo long as Life lafts. Now this Motion proves the more vehement, becaufe the Fibres being dilated beyond their poife, prefently when the Blood dilated in the Ventricles, eafily breaks forth through the broad Arteries, they are as eafily again contracted beyond their meafure by the dilatation or the inner Blood', fo that fame diftenfion and con- traction beyond the due /Equilibrium, caufes indeed the Pulfes to be ftronger, but yet they are not the firft. caufe of the Motion, which is only an alternate dilatation of the Blood, fometimes in the Ventricles, fometimes in the Sub- fiance of the Heart. my the VJII. Hence it appears, why Pulfation Hem of remains in the Hearts of Eels, and other áð Eel u- vivacious Creatures, being taken out of ken out ef the Body, though no Blood be then |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VIIL
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ^ulfe and Circulation of
the Shod. ß." ~*'HE Motion of the Heart is ¿øÖé
1 by the Greeks calf d í^î,(,
by the Latins, Vulfus ·-, by which the Heart alternately rifes and falls, h is perform'd by Dilatation and Contra-
ction, between which two Morions there is fome little kind of Reft. II. In Dilatation, the fides of the ÑßßáßáÖ
Ventricles after they have expelfd the 0n- dilated Blood into the Arteries by the contraction of the Fibres, prefently by the rarefaction of the Blood Hiding in again, they are rhrnft from the middle Septum-, and fo rife again. In Contra- ction Baubinm and Harvey believe, that the heart is extended in length, the Tip receding from the Bafe; and fo the fides of the Ventricles being thruft for- ward toward the middle SeftuM, that the Blood is thereby expell'd: which alfo feems to be the Opinion of Eni. But the direction of living Animals teaches us the contrary, by which it is manifeft that the heart in Contraction is contracted every way together, that is to fay, that the diftended fides of the Ventricles are contracted every way to- gether, and together afcend the Cone toward rhe Bafe, and fo the heart be- ing now fwell'd by the dilated Blood, grows rounder and harder, and by that contraction of the whole that the Blood is fore'd out of the Ventricles. Which that it is fo, not only Experience but Reafbn demonftrates; feeing that by the dilatation of the Blood contain'dm the interior Pores of the Subftance, all the Fibres of the Heart are at the fame ; time contracted every way together, as we have faid already. III. Here arifes a Qyeftion, Whether wkn tk
the Cavitiet of the Pejjels are larger Cavities and wider, when the Heart is con- *reimd* traced into a rounder Figure, or e/ ° when it is extended in Length. Har- vey thinks the Cavities are larger when the heart is extended in length, but nar- rower when the heart is_ contracted. º. Becaufe that in Contraction the heart becomes harder, i. Becaufe that in Frogs, and other Creatures that have little Blood, it is at that time whiter or Sf k& |
|||||||||||||||||
|
hm.
|
^ pour'dout of the great Veffels into the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ventricles; becaufe the faid Spirit abi-
ding in their hearts, is eafily rais'd into Aft by the fmall remaining heat 3 and acts upon the Blood abiding in the Sub- fiance it felf, and by fomething dilating of it, contracts the Fibres. Afterwards that dilated Matter being fomewhatdif- pell'd , they are again relax'd. Which not only appears in hearts that are whole, but in the hearts of fome after they are cut into pieces, and in the fe- ver al pieces themfelves. But becaufe in fuch cafes there is no new Blood dila- ted in the Ventricles, and confequently no new heat nor any diftenfion of the Fibres beyond their Pofition, hence in hearts that are taken out, and cut In pieces, the motion is weak, and quickly ceafes. This I perfwade my felf to be the
true caufe of the Motion of the heart, till fome body elfe lhall ihew me any other more probable. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or <Breaft.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book II
|
||||||||||||||
|
3*"8
|
||||||||||||||
|
diligent inflection into a live heart.
TV. Befides the Pulfes, Bartholine vicious
makes mention of two other Motions Motions. of the Heart, Vndation and Trembling Motion. But in regard that thefe are nothing elfe but certain Species of a vitious and difeafed Pulfe,they are to no purpofe defcfib'd as new Motions. V. The Ofe of the Pulfe is to force i"he vfe °f
the Blood dilated in the Heart thro1 ýåÑö' the Arteries to all the Parts of the Body , to the end that all the Parts may be nouriflfd thereby 3 and that the particular Parts may be able by virtue of a proper ¸acuity to concoB, alter and convert into a Subfiance like its own, fome part of that Blood, and apply it to themfelves, and re- turn the remainder to the Heart ö- gain 5 there to be again dilated, fpi- ritualized, and indued with new vi- |
||||||||||||||
|
lefs red, than when it is extended in
length. 3. Becaufe if an Inciiion be made into the Cavity of the Ventricle, prefentlv the Blood guihes out of the Wound , odierwife than as it happens when ids extended in length. Harvey might have alio added this Experiment, by cutting away the Tip of the Heart in a living Dos, and thrufting a Finger into the Cavity of either Ventricle through the open'd Paffage : for then he would have manifeftly perceiv'd a. prefiure upon the Finger by the contra- ction of the heart, and that compreffure to ceaie upon its being extended. Car- iefitts being quite of another Opinion, tells us, That the Heart in Contraction becomes harder , but broader on the infide, by reafon of the contain'd and fuddeniy dilated Blood, and for that it manifeftly appears to the Eye, is not di- minifli'd in magnitude, but rather fome- |
||||||||||||||
|
what augmented, and that for this very
reafon at that inftant time it becomes harder, and the Blood lefs red in Crea- tures that have very little Blood; be- caufe by that dilatation the Fibres of the heart are extended, and by virtue of that diftention, prefs forth in good part at that inftant of time the Blood in the Pores of the heart, and renders it more ruddy. He confirms this by an Experiment, and fays, That if you cut away the iharp end of a heart of a young Coney, then you may difcern by the Eye, that the Cavities are made broader at the fame moment that the heart is contracted, and becomes harder, and drives forth the Blood. Nay when all the Blood of the Body being almoft exhaufted, it (queezes forth only fome few little drops, yet the Cavities at the time of expulfion retain the fame breadth of dilatation: Laftly, he adds, That in Dogs and other ftronger Ani- mals, this is not fo vifible to the fight; becaufe the Fibres of the heart are ftronger in them, and poffefs a great part of the Cavities. But though thefe P^eafons of Cartefms are very ftrenuous, I think however there is fome diftinction to be made as to the Time, that is to fay, in the beginning and end of the Contraction, and the very inftant when the Contraction firft begins, the Cavi- ties are wider, becaufe of the dilated Blood contain'd therein: but when the Blood breaks forth out of them into the great Veffels, that they are at that very moment of time more narrow, the Fi- bres being contracted every way toward the inner parts beyond their ftretch: and that I believe may be obferv'd by |
||||||||||||||
|
gor.
Vi. But feeing that by the daily re- circuhti-
ciprocation of the Pulfe, there happens c» of the a daily expulfion of Blood from the 2/co<f· heart, there is a neceffity that the heart fhould continually draw from the hollow ' Vein, Blood fufficient to fill the Veffels as Nature requires. But becaufe the hollow Vein is never exhaufted , and moreover, becaufe the Arteries, into i which there is a continual expulfion,
never fwell to excefs,it follows, That this Motion mufi -proceed circularly, and that the Blood m^ft be continually empty'd out of the Heart into the Arteries, and out of them into the Feins and Parts to be ■ nourifljd , and thence return from the leffer Feins to the hollow Fein, and Jo at length to the Heart. This Circulation is confirrn'd by three
moft ftrenuous Arguments. t VII. The great Quantity of Blood FifSl fmf
empty d out of the Heart into the Ar-from the tery. Which is fo much, that thegJJ hundredth part of it cannot be fupply'd by the receiv'd Nouriihment; when that emptying proceeds and is carry'd on, as equally in a man that has faffed two or three days, as in one that has fed well. So that unlefs the Blood ihould return from the Arteries through the Veins to the heart, the heart in a ihort time would want Matter to empty: befides, all the Arteries would burft in a fhorrtime, and the Parts into which the Blood flows, would fwell after a wonder- ful manner. For the heart of a found man in the ftrength of his Age, beats in one hour 3 000 or fome what more Pulfes. Cardan reckons 400a Bartho- lin |
||||||||||||||
|
Chap, VIIL
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle -Betty or ^reafl,
|
||||||||||||||
|
lx9
|
||||||||||||||
|
Ééç\øç. And Rolfimh has number'd
in him (elf44.au. So that if by every par- ticular Pulfe only one fcraple of Blood fhould be empty'd into the Aorta, it will be found by computation , that eight or nine pound Averduph weight of Blood muft pais through the Heart in one hour, and confequent- ly thirty or forty pound in four hour's: according to the greater or leffer num- ber of the Pulfes. I mention'd theleaft weight; for we find by ocular inflecti- on , that two drams and more have been empty'd by every particular Pulfe, in the directions of live Dogs· and yet 'tis very probable, that there is not fo much Blood to be empty'd in the whole Body of Man. Moreover^ if in Blood- letting weconfider the quantity of Blood that immediately flows out, and confi- der likewife how much in the mean ; while is circulated at the fame time through Myriads of other Veins, where the progrefs of the Blood is hindred by no Ligature , all which Blood pafles through the Heart; we ihall eafily ob- serve, that in a man by each particular Pulfe, not a few drops, not a fcruple, not one or two drams, but much more, perhaps half an ounceor more are em- ptied out of the Heart into the great Ar- tery: which is yet much more apparent in Artery-cutting. When if we confider what is empty'd out of every fmall Artery cut, by every particular Pulfe, and what is empty'd by all the reft by the fame Pulfes, we ihall find a vafi: quantity pafs through the Heart; fince it is certain that there is as much Blood empty'd out of one Aorta-Artery , out of the left Ventricle of the Heart, as out of all and Angular the Arteries deriv'd from the Aorta, if they were open'd. Seeing then that by fo great a quantity, neither the Arteries are diftended to excefs, nor that any other parts fwell, nor that the hollow or other Veins are empty'd; cer- tain it is, that the Blood empty'd into and through the Arteries, flows back through the Veins to the Heart. rhe second . VIII. The Situation of the halves
Proof from in the Veins? which in all Men isfuch,
tk sitm- that the Blood may flow freely through
*Æ1 them to the Hollow Vein 5 but nothing
™ - from the hollow Vein to the leffer
Veins: For if you blow into the hollow
Veins with a Straw 5 nothing of that
Breath will enter the leffer Veins: But
if you blow the leffer Veins, the Breath
will prefently enter the greater, and fo
to the Hollow.
|
||||||||||||||
|
. IX. The Ligature in BloodletHdgi Ths Thiri
For rhe Arm or Thigh being bound Pr6ciffioM near the place where the Vein is to be o~ jlg21 pen'd, the Ligature caufesthe Veins to ZZ [well underneath. Becaufe the Blood being fore'd through the Arteries to- ward the external Parts, returns tho- rough the Veins and afctrnds upwards, and when it comes to the Ligature there it (tops; which cauies the Vein to fwell below the Ligature, fo that the Blood not able to afcend any farther, flows out at the little Hole made with the Lancet. Again, the Ligature being un- tyd, the Efflux ceafes, becaufe the Blood can then afcend more eafily through its little Pipe, which is fufficiently wide, J,an lflue forth at the narrow Wound.
Moreover, if that fame Ligature be ty'd to hard that the Blood cannot pafs through the Arteries themfelves toward the lower Parts, then nothing will iffue forth neither; becaufe the Blood is not jore'd through the Arteries toward the lower Parts , and confeqifSntly cannot afcend through the Veins to the upper 1 arts: But loofning that Ligature never fo little, and the Pulfe more freelv pe- netrating the Artery,prefentlv the Blood will flow out of the open'd Vein. More- over alio, any Ligature or Comprefli- onot the Veins and Arteries in.living Animals, is fore'd through the Arteries from the Heart, and through the Veins flows to the Heart. For above the Li- gature, that is, toward the Heart, the tyd Arteries fwell, by reafon of the Paffage deny'd to the Blood; but the Veins fall, by reafon of the free Efflux of the Blood to the Heart. The con- trary to which happens below the Li- gature. ■ Thefe Reafons alone are fufficientto
prove the faid Circulation: Beiides which there are many others, apparent and probable, which here for brevities fake I pafs over, concerning which Har~ vey, Riolanw, Conringiw, Ent, High- more, fyufingius and others, may be confulted, who have written whole Treatifes particularly concerning the Circulation of the Blood. I Ihall add one thing concerning the
manner of Circulation, wherein perhaps * I ihall differ from others. X. There are two Opinions concern- Ti,em^
ing rhe manner of Circulation, of which nero/ch" one is Riolamfs, approv*d by few.· The mhtion, other Common; which moft Philofo- phers maintain. |
||||||||||||||
|
$f 2
|
||||||||||||||
|
XL
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book If..
|
|||||||||||
|
Oj the Middle <Bel!y or $reafl.
|
|||||||||||
|
to
|
|||||||||||
|
no, not the tenth part of what is forc'd
through the Arteries can enter the Veins. Befides, how fhall the Parts be nourifhed by the Blood pairing through thofe Anafiomofh·, to which there is no- thing contributed in that Paflage ? Per- haps you will fay, there is as much al- low'd 'em by Exhalation, as is fufficient. But hence it would follow, in regard the thin Serum is moft apt for fuch an Exhalation, that all the Parts are nou- rifhed by Serum ; becaufe the Blood be- ing fomewhat thicker, cannot eafily ex- hale through the Pores of the Veflels. But this is abfurd; becaufe the Serum is added to the Blood only for a Vehicle, and not for the Nourifhment of the Parts, and that carries the Blood tho- rough the Ends of the Arteries into the Pores of the Subftance,_ from whence it then partly exhales infallibly, part- ly returns with the remaining Blood in- to the Veins. Laflly, granting that Circulation is only caufed by the faid Anaftomofes, how comes it to pafs then in a Dropfie, that Circulation ihall pro- ceed from the Subftance of the Parts in- to the Veins \ For in the Dropfie the Serum is not concluded in the Veflels only, but of neceffity abides in the Sub- ftance of the Parts. Shall then that Se* rum, which in that Difeafe is more crude and thick, patting out of the Ar- teries by Exhalation, enter into the Veins again by Inhalation, that fo if may be circulated through the Heart, and thence flow to the urinary Pafla- ges, and be empty'd through them ? As the Obfervations of Phyficians teach us, that that fame Difeafe is fometimes cut- red by a copious Flux of Urine. How ihould the large foft Tumours of the Parts fall in a ihort time, without any manifeft Evacuation, if the Humours contain'd without the Veflels in the ve»· ry Subftance it fell of the Parts, never return into the Veins > How can they enter them united together with the Arteries to their Ends > All which things fufficient ly demonftrate the Errors of the common Opinion. XIII The true manner of Circulati- nttm
on prefently ihews it felf, upon the more minmr of accurate Confideration of what has been CmhlMi- faid. And it is apparent,T/wi the Blood <"" does not only Circulate through the faid Anaftomofes, but through the Subftance it felf of the Parts. For a great quantity of Blood is conveighed through the Arteries, of which a good Quantity flows through the Ends of the fmalleft Arteries, into the Pores of the Subftance of the Parts, for the Nouriihrnent of which.
|
|||||||||||
|
Rioianus Xf. Riolanus holds, that the
hi* mmutr g^ Circulates only through the lar- ger Vefielsh but thit that which is pOi-.r'd forth to the lejfer Branches, never returns to the wider Channels, but is confined in the Nonrijhment of the Parts -, moreover , that the Blood of the firfi Region does not Circulate, but is confunid liketvife in the Nourifiment of the Paris con- - ceal'd therein. But this Opinion at this day is utterly reje£ted by all learned Men 5 "there being no Reafon to be gi- ven, why the Blood, forc'd through the Arteries in greater Quantity, than js requifite for the Nouriihrnent of the Parrs, fhotild riot with equal neceffity cir- culate through the fmalleft Veins, as if it were forc'd through the greater Arteries. Or why the Blood forc'd through the Coeliac and Mefenteric Ar- teries in great quantity to the Stomach and Interlines, fliOuld not circulate tho- rough the Veins of the fame Parts. E- fpecially feeing that Experience contra- dicts himin both thefe Cafes. For that if you cut the fmalleft Artery in the Extremity of the Hand or Foot, more Blood flows out in one hour, than is re- quifite for the Nouriihrnent of the whole Hand or Foot, awholc day tor gether. And our own Eye-fight ihews us, in the Diffe&ions of Living Crea- tures, that upon tying the Meienteric Veflels, the Blood is forc'd through the Arteries to the Inteftines, and that a fuf- ficient Quantity alfo flows back through the Veins to the Pmevan. The com- ×з The common Manner afc monmn- firms, That the Circulation of the ner- Blood is caused by the Anaftomofes of the Veins and arteries, by which the Orifices of the Arteries are uni- ted with the Orifices of the Feins ^ and mutually open one into another : So thai where-ever any fuch Ana- ftomofes are, there is áéâ circula- tion. I thence conclude, than where thole Anaftomofes ate not,there is no Cir- culation. It would be a very difficult thing to
uphold this Opinion ·, for that thofe A- xaftomofesAK very few in the larger Vef- fels, and tho'they may be more nume- rous in the fmallEnds of the dimitm- tive Veflels, which however are not e- very where difcernable to the Eye; yet becaufe of the extraordinary Narrow- nefs of fuch Paflages, very little Blood can pais through mctu*, not the fixth, |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breafl.
|
||||||||||
|
\i
|
||||||||||
|
Chap.'VIII.
|
||||||||||
|
and produce thofe ill Erie-its. I an fiver.
That the Blood then, by reafon oi irs greater Heat is thinner, and the Pores alfo broader, and the Orifices of the little Veins more open for its Paflage. But if the Pofes become more narrow, either by Conftitution or hidden Re- · frigeration, or by any other Accident^ or that the Blood becomes thicker id the Parts, then to be able to enter the narrow Orifices of the little Veins; then indeed too great a Quantity of Blood would be gathered together in the Sub- ftance of the Parts, arid beget the fame Mifchiefs. For this is the chiefeft Caufe Tk cfSfi of the Pleurifie,Quinzey, inflammation of !>#f- of the Lungs, &c. Of which Caufe they M» were not aware, who thought the Cir- culation ran only through the Áçáøïº0£ fes of the VefTels only. For they teach us that by reafon of the convenient Paf- fage of the Blood deny'd, that the Vef- fels are fill'd to the utmoft; whence the Parts are diftended into Tumovrs by the VefTels being over-fill'd-, but becaufe more Blood cannot be fore'd into the over-fill'd VefTels; hence the Blood which is collected within them,: is de- prived of a new Afflux of Arferious Blood, and fo comes to be refrigerated, and not inflam'd, as Regius will have it. But they do not confider, that the whole Blood does not pafs through the Annftomofes of the VefTels, but the grea- ter Quantity of it is fore'd into the Pores of the Subflance of the Parts j out of which if the redundant Quanti- ty does not flow in due time into the Veins, then of n?ceifity there happens a fwelh'ng of the Parts. And becaufe the feveral particular drops of Arterious Blond, flowing to each Pulfe, contribute their heat, hence by the ïíá-much ßð- creafe of the Blood in she Part, the Tumor increafes, and there is at the fame time an augmentation of heat,arid this intenfe heat begets an effervefcency of the collected-Blood, and an inflam- mation of the Part with a Tumor, Though I will not deny, but that Efter·* vefcency may be occaflon'd by a (ma.ll quantity of Blood, but ftsarp, and prone to boil, when it overflows into any part ? and then happens an Inflammatioil without a Tumor, as in St.Antonys Fire. For further illuftratiori of this Matter,
take a Spunge wrapt up lodfly in a piece? of Leather, and furniuVd in the lower fide with three or four Leaden Pipes- then- through a little hole cut in the Lea- ther on the upper iide3 force in a riuan- tity df Water with a Syringe, it will cotiL·
|
||||||||||
|
which there is fo much applied to eve-
ry part as is neceffary, or fit to be ap- piy'd and affimilated : The remainder proceeds farther , and enters the Orifi- ces of the fmailcft Veins adhering to the Parts, and fo proceeds farther full to the larger Veins .· Now that the Blood flows into the Pores of the Parts, and returns through thofe into the Veins, is apparent from every flight Gut of the Skin, out of which , the VefTels being untouch'd, the Blood prefently guflies. But becaufe the Diminutive Arteries apparently ending in the Subflance of the Parts, are very narrow} thence it comes to pafs that they tranfmit more Blood than is needful for Nourifhtrrat; yet in the mean time the Blood which remains over and above, is no lefs, which cannot be emptied through them into the Pores of the Subflance. Therefore that it Ihoald not fettle and corrupt in the Arteries, the chief Creator allow'd thcfe Anaftomfes., that the Redundancy ftould pais through fcheni into the Veins. Such is that remarkable Ana· fiomo/is which we have obfefv'd at the Entrance into the Spleen, and two others in the Birth, one in the Heart through the Oval Hole, another in the Pulmi- mry ArterV, where it jOyns with the Aorta. This Opinion of ours is con- firm'd by Harvey, PlemfmSi Pecquet, and Charletan. Of which the latter two, not without reafon, beleive that a grea- ter part of the Blood returns through the fubftance of the Parts of the Veins, then through the Jnaftomofes, with whom memlas Hobk^n agrees. R$s$tg£ any AnaSlomofis, iaieshe, Ú fay itfuffices, if the arteries afefo infer ted and joynd to the Paru that are enliven d^ as to penetrate deeply into their Subftance^ ending in a Bramh of fmall Threads varioufly ff read- ing it felf: Ani if they continually and aftly enjoy the Company of the Feins in li^e manny inferted into the Subftance of the fame Ñ arts. , There is no reafon to fear Tumours,
Inflammations, Apoflemes, &*. becaufe the Blood is poured forth without the Arteries into the Subftance of the 5rts "t ^or ky reaf°n °f tne Narfow-
nflfs of the Arteries ending in the Sub- flance, no mote flows in than can pafs conveniently through the Pores, and be again fuckt m by the Orifices of the Veins. But fome will fay, that bv la- bdttrous Exercife and heating of the Blood, It is fore'd in m0re ftrongly, and In a greater Qyantity, then at other tiroes $ therefore then at wj t00 greaC a Quantity WiM now into m Sufeftaiktf |
||||||||||
|
Book II
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Bdly or <Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
2 2,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
3
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
4. By the help of this Circulation,the
virtue of Medicines taken and apply'd, is carry'd through the whole Body, or the greateft part thereof. 5. By means of this the Blood is in
continual motion ·, and preferv'd from congealing and putrifying. 6. By means of this we come to the
knowledge of many Difeafes; concern- ing which in former time many Difputes have arifen among Phyficians. 7. By means of this, Phyficians alfo
underftand how to undertake the Cures ofmoft Difeafes; whereas formerly they only proceeded by uncertain Conje- cture. There is no neceffity that I ihould
here refute in particular the vain Argu- ments of Prmrofws, Parifianas, and others, who ftifly endeavour to oppofe this Circulation, and uphold the dark- nefs of former Ages 5 remitting the. Readers that defire to be more parti- cularly inform'd of thefe things, to Ent-, Highmore, and feveral others, who make it their Bufinefs to refute the Ar- guments of fuch as uphold the contrary Opinion. XV. Bit here remain two more £J;ius
Doubts, 1. Whether the Chylus andtfese- circulates through the whole Body .<" ruf cir" 2. fVhether the Serum circulates m lik$ manner .<? Ianfwer, That as to the Chylus, fo
long as it is not within the command of
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
conveniently be diftributed through the
pores of the Spunge, and there will re- main in the Spunge as much Water as will ferve to moiften it; the remainder paiting through the Pores of it, andpafs of its own accord through the Leathern Pipes at the bottom; but not with fuch an impulfiyc Motion, as it is forc'd in at the upper part out of the Syringe. I fayj through the Pores, became there is no treed of middle pipes to convey the Water into the lower Pipes é for that the Pores of the Spunge afford a fuffi- cient paflage., But if thefe Pores are .ftreightned , and the lower Pipes are contracted by any Accident, that the Water cannot pais equal in quantity and fwiftnefs; then the Spunge receiving more than it can tranfmit, begins to fwell, and confequently the looie piece of Leather wherein it is wrapt, becomes diftended, hard and tumid. The fame will happen if any vifcous1 Matter be forc'd through the Syringe into the Spunge, by which the Pores andPaf- fages are ftopt up ; for then receiving much more than it can well difcharge, of neceffity it will rife into a_ Tumor. He that will apply this Similitude to the Body of Man, will'find the Circu- lation of the Blood to be occafion'd in like manner through the Pores of the Subflance, and hence perceive the Caufe of moil Swellings. The v[e of XIV. There is an extraordinary and circuhti-l manifold neceffity of this Circula- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
en.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
tion.
i. Seeing that the Blood being once
difcharg'd into the Parts, the farther oft it flows from the Hearth of its Fire, is fo much the more refrigerated, and lefs a part for nourifhment; there is a neceffi- ty of its return to the Fountain of heat, the Heart, to be_ again pew warm'd and attenuated therein, which return is oc- cafion'd by this Circulation. i. Without this Circulation, neither
could the Blood be forc'd to the Parts that are to be nourtuYd, nor could that which remains after nourifhment toge- ther with the Chylm, be carry'd back to the Heart. 3. By means of this, all the Parti-1
cles of the Blood are made fit for nou- rifhment by degrees, and according to a certain order. For there being no long Concoction in the Heart, but only a cer- tain fwift Dilatation, therefore the Chy- hifi upon its firft paflage through the Heart, does not acquire the abfolute perfeob'on of Blood, but at feveral paf- fages, fometimes thefe, fometimes thofe Faf tides become more fubtile and fit for nourifhment. |
the Heart, and before it has enter'd
the Veins, it is not forc'd by the beating
of the Heart, and confequently does
not circulate. Thus the Chylus contain'd
fn the Milky Mefenteric and Pectoral
Veffels, is thruft forward by the com-
preffure of the Mufcles and other parts,
but is not mov'd further forward by the
beating of the Heart, fo long as it has
not enter'd the Veins. So the Qhylus
falling out of the Milky Veffels into
the Breads, circulates no farther, but
like Milk is either fuckr, or flows of its
own accord out of the Teats. But if
any part of it there enter the Mamillary
Veins, that fame full retaining the form
of. Milk or Chyhs, is convey'd together
with the Vein-Blood to the Heart;
wherein being dilated, prefently it lofes
the form of Chyhs or Milk, and affumes
the form of Blood, atfirft
more crude,
vr lefs fpirituous ~, but afterwards to be
more and more perfe&ed by feveral paffages'through the Heart-And k> k does not circulate through the whole Body in the form of Chylus, but in the form J of Blood, haying no manner of fimi-
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
litude
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap» IX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
litude with the Chyhs. Whence it
comes to pafs that there is rio Chyhs to he found, or that can be found in the .Arteries. In like manner neither does the Chyhs circulate in Women with Child toward the C he efe-cah^ot Amnion. As neither does it in fome Women not The Cimfe with Child, but flowing likewife to the sfvterim Womb, is corrupted and putrefies about |
Vein of the Pulmonary Artery -, and
two adhere to the Left Ventricle, the Pulmonary Vein, and the^- orid- Artery. Now let us us fee in what Order the
making of that enlivening. Neclar pro- ceeds in this Ware-houfe of Sanguifica- tion : To which purpofe we fball pro- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fluxes,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Womb ; and flows forth with more
or lefs ill fmell, according as its Cor- ruption is more or lefs. Which is moft probable to be the moft obvious Caufe of Uterine Fluxes. Alfo the Chyhs, that fometimes flows to the Urinary Bladder, cannot circulate. All which things being confider'd, we muff con- clude at once, that the Chyhs does not circulate through the whole Body, but that entring the Veins, it retains the form of Chyhs only fo far as the Heart, and there lofes its form upon the dila- tation. As for the Serum, this is alfo to be faid, that it does not circulate, but when it enters the Blood-bearing Vef- fels. For no Humors circulate by vir- tue of the beating of the Heart, till af- ter they have enter'd the Limits of the Heart's Command, and become fubject to its Motion. But fo long as they ac- knowledge any other Mover, fuch as are the Periftaltic Motion of the Sto- mach, Guts, and other parts, and the compreilure of the Abdomen, Sec. they never circulate. As the Serum, when having pafs'd beyond the Bounds of the Heart's Empire, it falls into the Ureters and Bladder. 'And the Fleg- matic Lympba, when feparated from the Blood of the Choroidal Fold^ it comes to be depofited in the Ventricles of the Brain, circulates no more; tho' it circulated before3 when it was mix'd with the Blood, |
duce the feveral Parts in that Order, as
Nature makes life of 'em in the exe- cution of this Office. II. The Little Ears are as iii&eriThe link)
Appendixes to the Heart, fiated on Em' both fides at the Bails of the Heart, before the Orifices of the Veffels^ car-
rying the Matter to the Ventricles, and from fome fort of lihgnefs to the Ear's caWd the Little Ears of the Heart. III. They are two in number, of Their num-
which the Right and loofer is placedbtT- next the Vena Cava 5 the Left, which is the lejfir, thicker and firmer,
joyns to the Pulmonary Vein. They are both remarkable for their
more than ordinary bfgnefs in the Em- bryo· IV. They are composed of a peculiar Their fuh*
Nervous Subfiance, though fomewhat ^mcei thin and foft, for more eafie Dilata* Hon and ContraUion.
V. Their outward Superficies ap~ The super*
pears to h full of Wrinkles 3 but $cm' fmooth when filPd and dill ended. VI. They are both concave, and Th.etr Ci°
fupported on the infide with jlrong and nervous Fibres, as with Pillars 5
between which are to be feen certain little Furrows, fewer on the Right fide, more on the Left, VII. In the Birth and new-born Colour*
Infants, they are of a ruddy Colour, in Perfons of ripe years fomewhat
darker than the Heart 5 which never· thelefi, in Dilatation, by reafon of the Blood received, grows more rud- dy 5 in Contra&iqn, the Blood being difcharg'd, becomes paler. VIIF. They are dilated and con- ^ ,
tra&ed, Uh$ the Ventricles of the '[* ■ Heart, but varying in Time. For al* ways the dilatation oi the _ Ventricles concurs with the contraction of the JEarS} and the cc&ra£h'on of the Ven- tricles concurs with the dilatation of the Ears .· as appears by the Diiledlion of Living Creatures. Which teaches us alfoj
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IX.
■Of tie farts Þ the Heart. See
the oth. Table. É· Ô Í the Heart are thefe Parts to
J. be fpecially confider'd: Two little tars ; tr»o Ventricles with a middle Septum that difiinguifhes themh eleven Valves h m^ jmY large "ÖÉ*, of which, two adhere to the Right Ventricle 3 the hollow |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Parts
of the Heart. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or fBreafl*
|
||||||||||||
|
Blood is thruft forward into the Lungs
out of the Right Ventricle through the Pulmonary Artery; and from thence defcends into the Left Ventricle through the Pulmonary Vein. Farther alfo he writes, That he had found that fame Septum, by which the Ventricles are di- fiinguiuVd, to be griftly in fome Bo- dies ; a certain fign that the Blood could notpafs through that, from the one to the other Ventricle. Let Riola- nm therefore hold his peace, who fo ftif- ly defends the paffage of the Blood out of the Right Ventricle to the Left through the Septum, that he fuppofes Figments for Foundations, and affirms that the Septum is not only confpicuoufly pervious toward the Point, but alfo that there are certain little holes in it. Perhaps Riohnus might fee thefe holes in his Sleep, which never could be found by any Anatomift that was awake,either in a raw or boyl'd Heart. Only Dominic de Marchettis writes, that he found once two holes in the upper part of the Sep- turn, which were furnifh'd with Valves in the Left Ventricle. But without doubt he was deceiv'd by one great oval hole, which in new-born Children is always to be feen , but afterwards is clos á altogether, and this by reafon of its extaorainary Breadth, he took to be two. XI- In the Ventricles fometimes vari- bred in the
ous Things are bred contrary to Na- *"e«r'fkf» ture, though the Phyfician can hardly tell what the Patient ayls. Sometimes wehave found little Gobbets of Fat, and as it were little foft whitiih pieces of Flefh about the bignefs of half an Egg, and fometimes bigger. In O&ober 1663. we difleoted a Virgin about three arid twenty years of Age, who in her Life-time had often complain'd of an extraordinary heavinefs and palpitation of her Heart, and had often fallen into fwooning Fits, and fo dy'd. In whofe Body we found fuch a Gobbet of Fat , aimpft filling the Right Ventricle, and another little one in the Left, and after a more dili- gent Search, we found , that it was no kind of Body bred by the coagulation of Blood, but really a firm piece of Fat, not to be crumbl'd between the Fingers. And this we judg'd to be the Caufe of her Death : for we could find no other in the whole Body. Neither did fhe complain in her Life of any other Di- ftenaper than of that Anxiety, , and thofe fwooning Fits, which the igno- rant People of the Houfe took for Con- vulfions or Fits of the Mother. |
||||||||||||
|
alio, that they continue a weak palpita-
tion when the motion of the Heart fails, and are as it were the laft parts that die. Hence Harvey and Ent were of opinion that they were firft e'nliven'd, and that the beating little Veflel that appears firft in the Egg, was the little Ear, and not the Heart: Which Otufwgiui oppofes; and which feems to be an Error by the number it felf· feeing the Heart has .two little Ears, and only one jumping little Veflel appears in the Egg: which, in all probability feems rather to confti- ture the Heart', which is fingle, than the Ears, that are two. IX. Their TJfe is to receive the
Blood firlt of all from the Feffeh that bring it in, flightly to ferment and prepare it, and fo prepared to fend it to the Ventricles. WaUus be- lieves 'em to be· the Meafures of the Blood carry'd to the Ventricles from the Veffels' that bring it in: which O- pinion Riohnus alfo approves. But Sen- Tier tus, that they are appointed for the particular Attraction of Air for the ma- king of Spirits. But how much he is deceiv'd, we have already told you, and fhall further declare in the following Thirteenth Chapter.· X. The Heart has two Cavities,
cmll'd Ventricles, diflinguifi'd by the Middle Septum, which is flefifj/ , clofe and thicks, gibbous on the Right fide, concave on the hep , a wonderful piece of Worhjnanfhipé, wrought on both fides with little Pil- lars or Sinews, and feveral little Caverns, but no where pervious. Thefe Sinews fome take for Mufcles, and little Fibres proceeding from them, and extended as well to the treble-point- ed as the Mitral-. Valves, and to be the Tendons of thole Mufcles conducing to the Contraction of the Valves of the Heart. Whence appears the Error of the Ancients, who wrote that the Blood pafs'd through its broader pores from the Right to the Left Ventricle. Cer- tainly if there were any fuch pores, di- ligent Nature had in vain provided that Oval Hole in the Bafts of the Heart, and that fome middle Veflel, which joyns the Pulmonary Artery with the Aorta-, for then there had been n0 need of thefe paflages; if the Blood could have pafs'd through the pores of the Septum from the Right into the Left Ventricle. And therefore Realdus fo- lumbm defervedly oppofes that ancient Opinio», and truly informs us that the |
||||||||||||
|
Thir Vfe
The fen-
tricks. |
||||||||||||
|
Vnnxtural
Tkinis |
||||||||||||
|
In
|
||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ß.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Sellj or <Breafl.
|
|||||||||||
|
5M
|
|||||||||||
|
\nDecemb. 16 58. In another young
Wench of the fame Age, wc found in the Right Ventricle fuch another Body of Fat about the bignefs of half a HenEgg. And both Baahinus and Riolanm write, That they have often met with Rich pieces of Fat. Smetim alfo tells us two Stories of a whitiih Subffance found in the Heart, about half a Fingers length, a Thumb's breadth, refembling the Marrow of the Leg of an Ox, furniWd with feverai Appendixes. Tulpim tells us of a Flegimtic Polypus,found by himfelf in the Left Ventricle, fefaliue writes, That hefound in the Left Ven tricle of the Heart two pounds of a blackifh Kern:lly fort of Fleih (which feems to be an Error of the Printer, in- ftead of two Ounces .·) the man, before his Deadi being very fad, very wake- ful, and his Pulle beating very unequal- ly. Beniverim tells us, That he found in one Body a piece of Flefiilikea Med- lar 5 and in another, a hard brawny Stibftance about the bignefs of a Nut. UicboL· Majfa met with a Mattery Apoileme, with an Exulceration of the whole little Ear. Mattb'm Cornax met with a corrupt Exulceration and much Matter. _ Salim , Horflim , and Aniomm Severinut met with Worms in the Ventricles. Hulerim^hy the Re- port of Launntim, met with two little Stones, with feverai Apoftemes. And W'urus has obferv'd little Stones in the Heart. In Ihvemb. N»<58. we differed a
Perfon in the public Theatre, of about five or fix and thirty years of Age,who in his Life-time complain'd of many Heavineffes, and a long Jflbma^ in whofe Heart we found an unufual fort of Body, white and firm, and truly ner- vous, which could not be crumbl'd be- tween the Fingers, about a fhort fpan 'long, and about the thicknefs of the little Finger, cover'd with a peculiar Mem- brane, between which and the Body it felf, Wcre two Veflels fwelling with Blood, reaching on the one fide from the top to the bottom. The one, where it was larger and thicker, being folid without any hollownefs, adher'd to the Ventricle it fejf. jhe other, forked, di- vided as it were into two Legs, which were hollow, with little winding Cells. One of which Thighs extended to the Pulmonary Vein, the breadth of two or three Fingers; the other to the Aor- ta-Attery. Such like, but lefler Polypus's wc found in the Right &; left Ventricle, vxVth. l6"]0. lhefeBodieshinder'd the free paiTage of the Blood through the |
Heart and Lungs, by which means the
Lungs were very much fwell'd ; and when they were cut, a frothy kind of Liquor ftow'd out of 'em. There were alfo in the Lungs little Veins, which in healthy People are hardly conipicuous, fwell'd up in feverai places with Blood, to the thicknefs of a Lark's Qyill. And fuch a fort of Polyps,Bartkline defcribes in his Anat. Hift. which was alfo found in a Heart .· of the generation of which Polypus's, read Mdpigius in a peculiar Treatife upon that Subject. XII. There are four large VeiTels ad- rcftk.
henng to the Ventricles of the Heart; the hollow Vein, the Pulmonary Artery\ the Pulmonary Vein&nA the Aorta. ×ÉÉÃ. The Right Ventricle is thin- Tk . .
ntr , larger and bigger, but not ex- n»S a&ly round, hut altnoii Semi-circu- lar, neither does it reach to the end of the Point. Therein the Veiny Blood, together with the Cbylus brought from the Sdcl^ial into the Hollow Vein, being admitted through the lit- tle Ear, is forthwith attenuated, and rendred fpirituous, and fo converted into true fpirituous Blood ; Being firft prepar'd, exactly mingled with the Cbylus^ and' moderately dilated in the Auricle. XIV. This Veiny Blood, either with The hollow
or without the Cbylus, the Ventricle re-'^» ceives out of the Hollow Vein, which is the largcft Membranous Veflel in the whole Body, confifiing of a fimple and loftTunicle, and in its progrefs, for its, more fecurity , wrapt about with the Coverings of the next parts. Into this Veflel, as all Rivers run into the Sea, fo all the veins of the Body empty their Blood to be carry'd back to the Heart, to be there concocted and dilated a- new. This Vein is inferted or joyn'dwith
a large open Orifice to the Right Ven- tricle of the Heart, fo that it cannot be feparated whole from it. XV. To this Orifice grows a Mem- rheTrdkm
branous Circle , which is prefently di-poinKi vided into three Membranous Valves, halves. looking toward the infide, call'd vul- garly Tricufpidcs, or Treble.pointed, and that from their triangular Form, as fome think; though they are neither of that Form, neither are they extend* ed into three Points. Rather the Name isgiv'n 'em from hence, becaufe they have each of 'em three Fibres, or three or four little firings, by which thevare fiftrfd to thefleihy little Columns of the &piw> Thefe Valves being open Tt , in
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Middle $etty or $reafi.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
3*6
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Dilatation oi the Ventricle, ad-1 whereas it is no Artery, bat a Vein ; as
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
mit the Blood out of the hollow Vein;
but falling, and (hutting in Contraction at the fame moment, prevent the influx oi new Blood out of the hollow Vein into the Ventricle. XV. Which Blood is then forc'd out
of the Right Ventricle into the Lungs through the Pulmonary Artery, which is another large veflel annex'd to it at the upper part, which our Anceftors erroneoufiy call'd the Arterious Vein, though it be nothing like a Vein; as is apparent, i. From its Subftance; being a dou-
ble, thick and firmTunicle. 2. From its life, which is to convey
thefpirituous and boiling Blood. 3- From its Motion 5 becaufe it beats
like the reft of the Arteries, as we find by the Difle&ions of living Animals. XVI. Clofe to this Orifice are fix'd
three membranous Valves,looking out- wards, call'd Sigmoides, from their fi- militude to a Greek Sigma, which was anciently like a Roman C Thefe hin- der, left the Blood forc'd tor the Lungs, fhould Aide back again to the fame Ven- tricle, by the depreffion of the Lungs, and dilatation of the Heart. Through this Veffel therefore the Blood is largely difcharg'd out of the Right Ventricle of •the Heart into the Right and Left part of the Lungs; of which the leaft part is expended in the Nouri&ment of the Lungs 5 but the greateft part being forc'd into the little Branches of the Pulmona- ry Vein , which are joyn'd with the  ranches of the Artery by AnaflomofeS;, anddifpers'd through both Lobes of the Lungs, like a Net, together with the Branches of the Artery, is convey'd to the Auricle and Left Ventricle of the Heart, through the Trunk of the Pul- monary Vein. XVII. The Left Ventricle of the
Heart is narrower than the'Right, but much more flefriy, thicker, harder and longer; having » Cavity fofnewhat round, and reaching to the Point. In this the Blood being refrigerated by the Infpi ration of the Lungs, is again fer- mented, dilated, boiles, and is renderM foirituous, arid acquires its utmoft per~ fection. XVIII. And the Ventricle, receives
this .Blood to be thus brought to fur- ther perfection, through the Pulmonary rein, which is a large Veflel defending from the Lungs, inferted into the upper part of the Ventricle, and continuous to it, which was formerly, though, er- roneoufiy , call'd the Veiny Army; |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
is apparent, i. From its fimple and foft
Tunicle,which is like other Veins.a.From |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
its life, which does not afford a fpiritu-
ous and hot, but a refrigerated and temperate Blood. % For that it does not beat like the reft of the Arteries. XIX. To the Orifice of this Vein, ** M~ s
are joytid two membranous Valves*tr caWd Mitral, hecaufe that being joynd together, they feem to refembh a Biftofs MHer. Thefe differ little or
nothing in Matter and Form from the Tricufpid Valves, and looking toward the inner parts of the Ventricle, pre- vent the reflux of the Blood out of that Ventricle into the Lungs. To that end, for their greateti ftrengthening, they are ty'd to flat flelhy pieces, and long filaments, with two or three thick andfleihy fmall Sinews, or little Pillars, fifing upwards from the lower part of the Septum , which fome believe to be Mufcles, and that the Filaments are Tendons. XX. The Blood prfttted in this The hat.
Ventricle is difchargd into the Aorta-ta· Artery, inferted and continuous to it, being the Root of all the Arteries, ex-
cept the Pulmonary and Trachea, being of a more [olid and harder Subfiance, and furnifh^d with a double Tunicle, the innermoft thicker, the outermost thinner, and a thin Mem- brane of the neighbouring Parts for its further fecurity. !f XXI. At the Rife of this Artery The Haf-
âáçÜI three Valves, extended outward, ^0™^ by the Ancients calPd Semilunares, a "' as refimbling a Half Moon, altoge- ther like the Sigma formed. Thefe fuftain the violence of the Blood, dri- ving to flow back out of the Aorta. XXII. In fome Brutes, efjccially The Bme
in Harts, there is bred of the Qri-of the bem fee of the Aorta hardened, a little Bone that Jhftains the Valves. Galea
makes mention of this Bone in feveral places» Plemfiw writes, That he has fometimes taken fuch a Bone out of the Hearts of Oxen. But he does not be- lieve it to be any part of the Aoru turn'd into Bone, but a peculiar Bone ? becaufe it is obferv'd to be in the flefhy Subftance it felf of the Heart. Nicholas Stenonis writes, That he has not only obferv'd it in larger Animals, but alio in Sheep, and believes it to be nothing but a part of the tendonous Orifice turn'd
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The Vul-
momry
Artery.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Sigmoid
tftlvtu |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The left
Ventricle. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
'The P«h
nwnary Flip.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly of !Breafl>
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I'tf
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vein, call'd the Pulmonary Vein.
IV". To this Hole next to the Pul-
monary Vein, is annex'd a membranous thin Valve, but firm and hard, bigger than the Holt, hindring the reflux of the Blood flowing into the left Ventricle out of the hollow Vein. V. The other Union is made about ItsfrMeh
two Fingers Breadth from the Bafis, without the Heart, by a long Channel, by which the Pulmonary Artery is joyn'd to the Great Artery , which Channel has the Subftance of an Arte- ry, as alfo the fame thicknefs and wide Cavity, and afcends with an oblique afcentfrom the pulmonary Artery to the great Artery, and discharges into the Aorta the Blood fore d from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Pulmonary, fo that it fhould not fall into the Left Ventricle. But becauie the heat of the Birth is Th^ether
like a new Fire, which begins firftto be ^0"· kindled by a little Spark,and fo increafes to a bigger Fire§ hence it come to pafs |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tiira'd into a Boney hardnefs: Bartholine
however met with one in the Heart of a Phthifical Perfon, and afferts, that an- other was found in the Heart of Pope Vrbm the 8th. Riolams reports, that there was a Stone found in the Heart of a Prefident, and of the Queen Mother; and boldly afferts, That it is not only frequently to be met with in the Hearts of Old Men, id whom he had obferv'd it himfelf above thirty times 5 perhaps, becaufe öÉáçÌ was more us'd to the Difieftions of Old Men than other A- natomiffs, who generally meet with the Younger fort. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. X.
Of the Union of the Vejfels in the
Heart of the 'Birth. See Figure 7. Tab. p. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç
|
Ï W the Blood is mov'd through
the Heart in its Veifels, in Men |
that its Blood while it abides in the
Womb, is not yet arriv'd to that de- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
born, has been fufficiently explain'd;
but becaufe in the Birth, while it abides in the Womb , the Vefiels ore fome- what otherwife difpos?d, let us examine how the Work of Sanguification pro- ceeds there. The Moti- \- In the Birth, the Blood does on of the not pap out of the Right Pentricle of ■%&%. the Mart through the Zungs to the Left Ventricle, as in a Man horn, neither is it fermented, concoUedand dilated in both Ventricles, hut in one. For that which is conto&ed and di- lated in the Right, does not thence proceed to the Left, to be there dila- ted^ and that which is dilated in the Left, was ttot dilated before in the Right.
jjouMev- 11 ri0 this purpofe there are double
nion^of unions of :he Vefiels in the Birth ,
OtrefiH- through which that PafTage of the Blood
is made, which in grown perfons are
quite defae'd.
|
gree of Heat, as to want Refrigeration,
and the double Concoction of the Heart: for it requires not as yet that Acrimony which is afterwards neceffary for a firm- er Nutrition of the Body. Which is the reafon that the Birth does not breathe in the Womb, and that the Lungs are idle and ufelefs for a time, and remain thicker: by reafon of which Denfity, there is no free paffage through the Lungs for the Blood con- coSted ßð the Right Ventricle of the Heart, and thence fore'd into the Pul- monary artery. For which neverthelefs that there may be a way and paffage open, the fupream Creator ordain'd that Channel, [through which that Blood ihould be difcharg'd out of the Pulmo- nary Artery into the Aorta, there being no more allow'd in the mean time to the Lungs, than what is require for their-Nourifbmenr. VI. But left the Right ventricle rhevfe of
»f the Heart, wherein the more fub- ^Jjj* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tie, and fpirituous Blood is made ,
fhould remain idle for tpant of Mat- ter $ the Oval Hole is placed at the entrance into the hollow vein, to fa endthe Blood falling out of the hol- low vein, fiould difekarge it fdf, partly into the Right Ventricle of the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tie Oval
ffeie. |
III. Thefirfi Union is made in the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Heart by Anaftomofis, being a large
and wide hole 0f an Oval Form, feat- ed under the right Auricle, near the Coronary, before the hollow Vein, di- fiintfly opens itfhlfinto the right Ven |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
trick: Hence call'd the Oval Hole, by
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which is made the Union of the hollow \ Heart, partly through the faid Hole
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tt
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
into
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book If.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mddle Mlj or <Breafi.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
^iB
|
|||||||||||||||
|
into the Pulmonary fern, and fo into
the Left Ventricle. Aad'thus the Blood in the Heart of
the Birth, is concocted or dilated only firriply and once in either of the Ven- tricles, and that which is concocted and dilated in the Right Ventricle, is min- gled in the great Artery with that which is dilated in the Left. The ovd VII. This Oval Hole which is
mleAs, Ë~ wide in the Birth, being of no Ufe to children™ Men born 7 becomes fo closed and
rshen born, fiopfd up within a few weeks·) that
there is not the leaU Figure of it
that appears. For it is a very rare thing
to find it pervious in People of ripe years,
as Pinxus , Marchettm, Riolan, and
Bartholin, and 'others have written that
they havefeen it: yet is it not to be feen
in one of ten Thoufand. And tnoft
commonly it is ßï clofely ftopp'd up,
that you would fwear there was never
any hole there. For it is fo ftopp'd
up and confolidated by the Valve afore-
faid, in a fhort time after the Birth
comes into the World, that there is no
more paffage to be feen, although in
many people of ripe years, the fame
Valve, now fully corroborated , is fo
tranfparent, that it appears diftindt from
the reft of the Subftance of the Septum-
And therefore what Riolanus writes, is
moft abfurd, and repugnant to Truth ,
That the Jlnaflomofu frequently, nay
almoft at all times remains open by
means of this Hole.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XI.
Of the Of Bee or JSiion of the
Heart. I.T}Lato,Galen, and fever al of the JJ^jj"
J^ Stoicks affert^That the Heart XJ{J/ is the Seat of the Irafcible Soul. But concerning ChryfippuSy Poffidomus, and many of the *?â·^Ì*â/ Aristotelians, not only of the Irafcible, fthee "s r'* but Concupifcible Soul. From whom Hippocrates does not very much differ, while he alledges, That the Soul abides in the hotteft and ftrongeft Fire; and plainly affirms moreover, That the Mind is feated in the Heart of Man. This was alfo the Sentiment of Dioge- nes, as Plutarch witneffes; andoiZem, according to Laertius. To which Opi- nion Apolhdwus alio fubferib'd, as Ter· t«jKd/f teftifksjand which Gafendus like- wife, among the modern Authors, en- deavors to prove. Nor do the Sacred Scriptures a little contribute to the con- firmation of this Do£trine. Where we read, That God is the Searcher of the Heart; That out of the Heart iffue evil Thoughts; That Folly, Wifdom, Judg- ment ■> Counfel, Repentance froceed from the Heart. Whence the Prophet David thus prays, Pfal é \g*Give meWifdom^ and I mil keep thy Law^ ana obferve it with my whole Heart. Incline my Heart to keep thy Tefiimonies. The Lord hates the Heart which imagines evil Thoughts. Befides this, they produce feveral
Reafons. i. Becaufe the Heart firft lives and
moves, and laft dies, and being wound- ed, the whole Structure falls. 3. Becaufe it is feated in the mid-
dle and moft worthy part of the whole Body. 3. Becaufe this Bdtoel only makes the
Blood and vital Spirit, and nouriihes and enlivens every Part of the Body: and that the Soul abides in the Blood, is apparent from the Sacred Text, The Soul of the Flefh is in the Blood. 4. Becaufe the Heart being out of or-
der, the whole Body fuffers with it; but when other Parts are vitiated, it does not neceffarily die with them. 5. Becaufe the Brain, to which moft
afcribe the Seat of the Soul, depends upon the Heart; and the Motion of the Brain proceeds from the Heart. 6. Becaufe a Part of the Brain may
be corrupted and taken away, the Life and
|
|||||||||||||||
|
The Chan-
nel alfo clones up. |
|||||||||||||||
|
VIII. In likg manner the faid Chan-
nel^ though it be very wide , and the Subfiance of it remarkably thick, like that of the Aorta, yet after the Child is bcrn^ it dries and confumes away in fuch a manner^ that there are not the leafi Footfteps of it in people of ripe years. The forefaid Unions of the Veffels,
for want of humane Birth , may be conveniently demqnftrated in Calves newly Calv'd, and Lambs newly yean'd. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the MiddkSeliy or fireaf.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XI.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
i*9
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
and Soul remaining, but no part of the
Heart, all whofe Wounds are mor- tal. . 7· Eecaufc v although Perception |
||||||||||||||||||
|
be nounfhed thereby. This Office of
Sanguification , the mofi ancient Philo- fophers always afcrib'd to the Heart. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Thought, Imagination, Memory, and
other principal Aotions are perform'd in the Brain, it does not follow that v the Seat of the Soul is in the Inftrument by which thofe Actions are perform'd. The Workman by the Ciock and Dy- al which he makes, ihews the whole City what time of the Day it is, and numbers the Hours by the finking the Bell; yet hence it does not follow, that he himfelf abides or has his fix'd resi- dence in the Clock; 'tis Efficient he af- fords the Clock what is requiiite for the performance of the A&ion, though he Hve in another place. Thus the Soul may operate indeed in the Brain, as in the Initrument, but may have its Seat neverthelefs m the Heart. Hence Pico- hmini acutely alledges, That the Soul is ty'd to us- upon a double Accompt. I. By Nature, and fo abides abfolutely in the Heart. 2. By Operation, as it fends Faculties to the Inftrumints by paeans of the Spirits difcharg'd out of the Heart; by the operation of which Faculties the Prefence of the Soul is difcern'd. . In the fame manner Avicen will have the Soul with its Faculties a- bide in the Heart, as in the firft Root, but that it gives its Light to all the Members. That is to fav , that the Heart is the beginning of* the Animal Faculties; but makes ufe of the Brain as thelnfirument of Feeling; fo that the Animal Faculty is radically in the Heart, but by way of Manifeitation in the Brain. And thefe and fome others, like thefe,
are the Authorities and Reafons,where- with fome, going about to defcribe the Office of the Heart, endeavour to defend their opinio^which Carteftas neverthelefs moll ftrenuoufly oppofes. But they feemto be all out of the
way, who going about to defcribe the Office of the Heart, prefently fall a quarrelling about the Seat of the Ratio- nal Soul, and profecute it with that heat, as if the whole Queftion depended upon that Hinge. But we are going about to examine the Office of the Mortal Heart, not the Seat of the Im- mortal Soul. II. No» the Chief and Primary
0ion of the Heart in the whole Bo- ö9 is to mak§ Blood, and by Sulfa- tion to difiribute it though the ar- teries to S the Parts , that all may |
Thus Hipperates calls the Heart the
Fountain of Blood. Plato, in his Ti- mzM, afferts the Heart to bs the Foun- tain of Blood, flowing with a kind of violence. Arifiotle afferts the Heart to be the beginning of the Veins, and to have the chief power of procreating Blood. But after them came Galen, the Introducer of a new Opinion, who ex- cufes the Heart from the FuniKon of Sanguification s and afcribes it fome- times to the Liver , fometimes to the Subftanceof the Veins, and fometimes to both. Pefalws, Jacobus dePartibm, Coltmbus% Picolomim, Carpus, Baahinm^ JoubertHS, and feveral others imitate Galen with great Applaufe , efpecially thofe who are meer Followers of the Flock that goes before; going not where they are to go, but where the Galemfis go; and bad rather admire Galen's Authority, than enquire any farther in- to the Truth. But in this our Age, the ancient Truth, that lay long wrapt up in thick Clouds.,, again broke forth put of Darknefs into Light. For ever fincethe Knowledge of Cir-
culation has illufirated the whole Body of Phyfick, it has been certainly found out, That the Office of Circulation a- grees with the Heart alone, and that therein only this General Nutriment is made, by which all the Parts of the whole Body are to be nouriih'd, and for that reafon , that there is a perpe- tual Pulfe allow'd it on purpofe todif- perfe that Nourilhment, and commu- nicate it to all the Parts. This Sanguifying Duty the mofi Fa-
mous Philofophers at this day allow the Heart; fo that there are very few left that uphold the Gale/tic Sentence of the iver any longer. Though $jpanrn^f'' am has promised to refiofe the Liver o its former Dignity, bud upon what rounds, and with what Applaufe we ongingly expect. III. But Gliflbn revolts from both Qm^h
pinionsv, as well the Ancient one, Nero Opt*
oncerning the Hearty as the Galenic «<»·
pinion, concerning the Liver. Who nding that the Seed being conceiv'd nd alter'd by the Heat of the Womb, he Vital Spirit, that lay aflcep, is raisM p from power to act, and that then hat Vital Spirit moves the Vital Juice n which it abides, every where 5 and lfomakes Channels and Paffages for ft lf through the Seminal Matter; more- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Office
of the Hetn, |
||||||||||||||||||
|
over,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or ®rtajl.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
3?°
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
tifie without the Stomach, nor Sangui-
fie without the Heart. And hence, tho' that Spirit be the general Life of the whole Body, without which nothing can be done , and which is prefuppos'd to abide and be in all and Angular the Parts fpecially operating, neverthelefs, becaufe it cannot perform thofe Operations with- out the faid Parts, it cannot be faid that it abfolutely performs thofe peculiar Operations: tut it is better, and indeed neceffary to fay, That they proceed from the Nature of the feverai living Parts. And fo the Ventricle in refped of its proper Nature Chytifies, and the Heart only fanguifies * and no other Parts of the Body can perform the fame Anions, becaufe no others have the fame Propriety of Nature. Falfe therefore it is, what Gliffon fays, That it is not the Heart, but this vivific Spi- rit, which he certainly prefuppofes to be in the Blood, that generates other new Blood in the Blocd it felf, and is the Caufe of the Motion of the Blood. That the firft is untrue , is apparent from hence ; for that if the Blood were generated out of the Blood exifting in the Blood, then the Blood being out of order, and diftempei'd, there will be a flop to Sanguification. But the contrary appears in Perfons Scorbutic, and labour- ing under Cachexies 5 in whom Sangui- fication neverthelefs goes forward, nay the Corruptions of the Blood are mend- ed and corrected by the benefit of the Heart; which otherwife could never be correfited by reafon of the diftemper of the Blood. On the other fide, if the Heart be out of order, prefently there is a flop to Sanguification, and the Blood it felf is deprav'd. The latter is falfe, as appears by the Difleotions of Living Animals: For if the beginning of the Aorta-Artery be ty'd with a firing near the Heart, prefently all Motion of the Blood ceafes in the Arteries; which would ftill continue, if it contain'd within it fuch a Spirit-mover of jt felf, and had not its Motion from without: but cut the firing, and prefently the Motion of the Heart returns by virtue of the Pulfe of the Heart. The iame is alfo manifeft in faint-hearted perfons, who, at the time of letting Blood, fall into a Swoon upon the Surgeon's prick- ing the Vein; nor can you hardly per- ceive their Heart to beat; To that there is little or no Blood mov'd through the Veflels, nor will the Blood flow from the fmall Wound ; but when the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
over, that Sanguineous Rudiments ap-
pear, before the Heart, Liver or other Bowels can be manifeftly feen; from all thcfe things he concludes, That the Blood is nor generated and mov'din the Heart, but that the Heart and Blood are generated by the Spirit, or vivific juice which is in the Blood it felf. To which , he adds an Axiom, Becaufe, fays he, the jawe, quatenus the fame, always operates the fame. And hence he conclnd s3 That the Caufe that made the fir-Si Blood in the firft- Conception, the fame, oral kali a Caufe agaipollent to it, ought afterwards alfï to be eftetrri d the fountain of Sanguification. This Opinion he confirms with many fpecious Reafons, which 1 omit for, Brevity's fake. IV. But we anfwerto themoft
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Tie Reply
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
fonGfL- Learned G/#»,That the Vivific Spi-
nion. rit is the fir  Mover in the Seed-, and that when it begins to rife into Aft, and enliven the Seed, â difpofesby its Motion the vital Juice, to which it adheres as to its Subjeft, that out of fame of its Particles are made the Heart, out of others the Liver, out of others, the Vejfels, Membranes, &c And fi by that Motion they ere ft to themfelves a Habitation % the feverai and particular parts of which, ac- cording to the various Dijpofition of fhe-leafi Principles, perform various And difiinft Operations, over aUwhich that Spirit prefides, as General Prefi- dent. For enlivening all the Parts together,
it excites every one to the Fun&ion pro- perly allotted to them. Not that the Spirit performs the peculiar part of every one : but whatever Aptitude to act it bequeathed to the feverai Parts in the firft Confirmation, that Aptitude it prefcrves by its prefence, without which . they could perform no Operations at allTherefore the Vivific Spirit, according to the Axiom fore-cited,always performone and the fame Adion in the whole Body, that is to fay, it enlivens. But idoes not produce the Matter to be enlivened, without which neverthelefit cannot fubfift, when the Confumption of its Subjeft , that is, the vitaJuice requires daily reparation. Therefore the feverai Parts enliven'd, generate that Matter by degrees, and by vertuof many and various Conco£tions, and other preparatory Operations, which |
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Vivific Spirit cannot perform with-
out thofe Parts; For it could not Chy- |
Patient comes again to himfelf, and
that the Heart begins to beat, prefendy the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breaft.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
33»
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ß.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
teaches us. I wonder indeed that Hat-
%>ey, who aflerts the Blood to be made before other things, did not take natice of this, especially writing as he does , That at the fame time, that the Blood begins to be difcern'd in the Egs, thai- its Rectptacks, the Veins, and beating Pulfe manifeftly appear.Whenceitisfuf- ficiently_apparent,That the Blood is not to be difcern'd, but with the beginning of the Heart; which affoon as it begins to aot, makes the Blood ; and then the fame Caufe acting that rnade the Blood, afterwards continually generates the Blood, as being the only Fountain from which the Blood perpetually fprings. There remain Three other Argu-
ments of Qlifon, which he thinks to be Herculean.
Firfi, iays he, The Heart borrow?
all its vital Heat and sd&ivity pom the vital Blood contain d in its Ven- tricles, áçö difiribftted into its Sub- fiance thrpughthe Coronary Arteries, without which Heat and Vitality, it would grow num and languid. Hence he concludes, That,the Heart is mov'd, nourifli'd, and lives by the Blood ; but that the Heart it ielf neither moves or gepewes; and this he, demonftrates by tfie .Example of a Heart .pluck'd out of a Living Animal, jnto the Ventricles of which, as yet beating, if any Liquor be infus'd, it is' not chang'd into Blood. An egregious Companion of the Operation pi a Heart containa1 in a found and healthy Creature, with its Operation when pull'dout of an Animal, and . utterly debilitated: And indeed as bafe a Comparifpn of any *r»aw Li- quor infus'd into the half dead Heart cut out of a Living Creature, with the Chylm prepar'd by various Concoctions, for Sanguification ; and naturally dif- charging it felf into a found beating Heart. But if the Heart borrows Hear and Activity from the Blood, what's the reafon that the Heart being diftem- per'd by fome malignant Vapour, and beating little or nothing, prefently all the Sanguineous Parts are refrigerated; whereas there is a fufficient quantity 0f good Blood in the Vcffels, able both to warm thofe Parts, and to flow mto the Heart it felf > But we find this fudden Refrigeration in the .beginning of the Fits of Agues, in Frights and Syncopes, &c. Certainly no body will believe o- therwife, but that this happens meerly becaufe the Blood receives its Heat and Motion from the Heart ;,and when that |
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Blood xnoves again, and fpiqs out at
the little hole made by the Lancet. Whence it appears, that the Blood is
not mov'd or generated by the Vivific Spirit which is in the Blood, but by the Heart; and that the Vivific Spirit abi- ding in all the Pares of the Body, does only revive the Parts ·, and that thofe enlivened Parrs, according to the varie- ty of their feveral Difpofitions, act Spe- cially, and after various manners upon the Matter to be .cnlivea'd· Whether V. Moreover I think it requifite,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Spirit be
in the Shod. |
" more accuratety to exarnin, Whe-
ther any Vivific Spirit, as Gliffon |
|||||||||||||||||
|
prefiqxpofes, hem the Blood} I know
indeed, That theÑúúáÉ Spirit, generally fo cali'd, is generated in the Heart, that is to fay^ apt to be enliven'd, and to promote Sanguification by its Heat; yet Lcannot believe, that this Vivific Spirit, thabj's already a&ually living and en- livening., is mingl'd with the Blood, whentliat Spirit Is of a higher Order, and only abides in the Qemen, and'Blof- fonrof ihe&ed, and the^neceffary pri- mogenial moifiure of .the Parts tbem- felves.of the Body, and jmuft he.rouz^i into Á^Àóç, by the flowing in of the hot vital'Spirit',: in.regard the Blood it felf ,iY not yet a Part of the .Body, nor enliven'd, but to be enliven'd, when it ihall be affimilated to the Parts. A simiiu ^ Thus an Artifi, who has made
tude. a Clocks-, does not move the Wheels, nor jhew the Hours, but he maJ^sthe Clock^, .which could never move the Wheels, nor tellthe Hours, wkfs the ArtiU had made thai Engine, and bequeathed fitch an Aptitude to it, which afterwards he prefirvesto it alfi ; So the Vivific Spirit, although At the firfi Creation of the Parts, it jwide the Heart, and endued it with a Sanguifjimg Jptnefs j which after* Jvavditalfoprejerves therein by itspre- fince^jet is it not that Spirit, but the Heart which mnfibe faidtoSanguifie. As to the firft Principles of the Blood, which, as ïÀöç fays, are obferv'd at thehrft tirneof Conception, before the Heartappears- I fay, that thofe Rudi- ments are,alfo produe'd by the Heart; for thefe Rudiments are not to be feed till the leaping Bubble begins to move, which is the-firfi beginning of the Heart: and although the whole Strufture of a live Heart,.does riot appear to the Eye; yet that it is there, and generates the |
||||||||||||||||||
|
firfi: Principles of the Blood, the Effe&' ceafes to tnQve,thenthe Blood of the reft
of
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
elly or Breafl. Book II.
greeniih and yellowifh Seed flows forch;
whereas the Spermatick Veffels have no fuch Colour. Certainly they are migh- tily out of the way, who attribute to Cobur that Sam: Efficacy which is to be afcrib'd to the Heat', and Specif c Concoction and Mixture proceeding from the Propriety of the Part: which Colour does not proceed from the Simi- litude of the afting Part wherein it is concocled , but from the Heat a£ting Specifically in that Part, according to the Specific Constitution, Temper, and Formation of the Parts. And hence it is, that the Heat of the Stomach ex- traits a white chylus out of the Aliments, and why the Heart changes the ChyUs into white Blood. Laftly, If the Chylus gain only a red Colour from theRed- neSs of the Blood, I would Sain know what it is, that in the firft Conception changes the white Seed into redBlood. His Third Argument is taken from
Concotiiow. For, lays he, Natural Bodies, as much as in them lies, la- bour to affimilate to themfelves all other Bodies that art within the Sphere of of their A&imty % and heme the Heart, fhould it bttakg it felf to the Fun&ion of making Blood, would bring the Chylus to the fimilitude of its own Subfiance, and there flopt and never proceed to induce the Form of Blood. But wherefore does not Glljfon Say the
fame of the Stomach and Liver / Why do not thefe Bowels change the Ali- ments into a Subftance like themfelves, and there Stop ; but rather into a Sub- Stance quite contrary, that is, white Chylus, or yellow and green Choler ? Which, if it be allow'd them to do, for the common Good of the whole, why ihall the Generation of adiffimilar Subftance be allow*d the Heart for the benefit of the whole? But the Learned Glifan does not fufficiently diftinguifh between public and private Concocti- ons ; nor does he take notice, That in public Conco&ions, the Matter is pre- paid for the NouriOiment of the whole: in private Concoftions, the alteration of that prepaid Matter, is made into the Subftance of the Several Parts. And hence it is neceifary for thoSe Bowels that Serve for Second Conco&ions, that they fhould make the Nutritious Mat- ter to be prepar'd for the whole, not like to themfelves, but Such out of which all and every'the Parts may af- fume and affimilate to themfelves Some- thing |
|||||
|
Of the Middle Ú
of the Parts, becomes dcpriv'd of Heat
and Motion,and consequently to be re- frigerate! Befides, the Heart does not Amply languiSh by reafon of the failing Influx of the Blood into the Ventricles, which occafions a defect of Heat and Vital Spirits, but for want of conveni- ent Matter, out of which to generate Vitai-Spirits; and fo to make conveni- ent Nourishment, both for it Self, and the whole Body. His Second Argument is taken
from the Colour: For he fays, The Ghylus cannot obtain a red Colour from the Heart, and confequently be changed by it into Blood 5 becaufe the Blood it felf is much reader than the Heart, or Subfiance of the Heart % and that therefore the Heart is not fufficiently Affimilar to the Blood, as to perform that Office 5 feeing that every Part that is apt for Sanguificati- on, ought to be likg the Blood. And Laftly, He adds, How fhould
any thing aU beyond the Sphere of his Jl&ivity, and communicate that to another, of which it is deflitute it felf? Therefore becaufe the Heart, Liver and Veins, are paler than the Blood, how fhould they contribute to it a more lively Colour than their own? But here Giiffon Seems to have forgot himfelf: For a little before, he faid, That frequently by Heat and Morion, Col uirs from white and pale, become more ruddy; which is apparent by the Boilings and Bakings of Fruit, Flelh, and by a Thoufand other Experiments: And now he will not allow of a red Co- lour from Motion and Specific Heat, but from a like Colour: Which how ill they cohere, is apparent. Fruits, Flefh and other Subftances bak'd in an Oven, acquite a ruddy Subftance. The Juice of the larger ConjomJ, digefted in Horfe-dung for Several days, puts on a ruddy Colour; whereas neither the Oven nor the Horfe-dung are red. The Sto- mach , by a Specific Gonco&ion, gives a white Colour to the Chylus, which it has not it felf. The Choler in its Ve- iicle, acquires a green Colour by over- much Conco&ion and flay therein, and is naturally of a yellow Colour·, where- as neither the Liver, or the Gall-Blad- der, are green or yellow. Many times fait, (harp, and greenifh Humors diflil from the Brain, which is white it felf, andwichoutany Greennefs, Saltnefs or Acrimony. In a virulent Gononhu, |
|||||
|
'OfTbe Middle Mly or Breafi*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
353
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rWms convenient and proper for them- \ feveral ConcoBions of the Bowels, as
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fclves. And fo likewife thofe Bowels
themfelves are nourifh'd by a private Concoction, with that common Ali- ment, which they have prepar'd for the whole Body, that is to fay, the Spiritu- ous Blood 5 and out of that affimilate to themfelves convenient Particles, and then flop in that firft Concoction, while in the mean time, they proceed farther in the publick Concoction. And thus the forefaid new Opinion
feems to be fufficiently refuted, notwith- standing Cbarkton has fhew'd himfelf fo |
- r%i é ËË-Ã- *___.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to become one Bloody Mafi toge*
tier. IV. Oneofthefe Juices is Sulphu-m fukp.
ry, though Malpigius, not dreaming of Sulphur, calls the fame Juice every where Fatnefs 5 the other, Salt: the onefomewhat fatty, oyly and vifcous 5 the other, altogether different from all manner of Fatnefs. I call 'em JuiceSjfo far as Sulphur and Salt in Fu- iion, concur to the Mafs of Blood. And therefore in diffolution, they cannot be |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
obftinatein its Defence. But.in regard , wdl mIngl,d withouc lofs atKj tumult,
that OUlfon ufes the fame Words and (for Fat with w Salt never mixes |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Arguments, there is no need ot any
farther Refutation of him , although he affert the fole quantity of the Blood to be the occafion of its Motion, and therein feems to differ fomething from Glijfm. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
well ) unlets iome Mercury intervene^
lb familiar to the Nature of both, that both may be exactly mix'd as well with it, as in it. This Mercury is the Serum, as in which the more watery Particles of both the faid Juices are dii- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
folv'd and mix'd by Concoctions. And
hence that is confhtuted,not only out of the Watery part of the Elements alone, but alfo out of fome Sulphury and Sale particles melted therein by Concoction j and fo it partakes of a certain middle Nature, fo thatitherein there maybe a convenient Mixture, and, as it were, a union of the Sulphury and Salt Juices. Thefe Particles are difcern'd by the Saltifh Savour of the Sweat and llrine $ the Sulphury, by the Smell of both: I the one, by_the Salt which is feparated |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. ×Ð.
Of the 'Bloody Vital Spirit
Nutrition. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rfcMff.j^gg Bfoj & coltd by the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1 Greeks, «Æì*, by the French, from the "Urine by Chymiftry; the
du Sangrae, by the Italians, Sangue, other, for that ftale llrine being heated by the Germans, Blut 5 by the En-\ at the Fire, the exhaling Vapour pre- */#, Blood* and by the Low Dutch,] ™ýÕ ^urns when k.C(?mes near the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lloet 5 and which ß chiefly to be ad-\ Fmir*d at, there is no Synonimous
Word by which that Humor may be abfolutely figniffld. Among the La- tins indeed the Word Cruor is fre- quently us'dj but that Word does not abfohtely fignifie Blood , but only the Blood which flews from Wounds And Vlcers $ or corrupted Blood, or fwh as remains in the Veflels after Death. So lihgwife ®di^@- in the Greek, and Grumus in the Latin, fig«*fies Clotted Blood. |
the faid Serum be mix'd in a fufficient
quantity, and well concocted with the reft of the Juices. For if it be too little, or none at all, the active Principles, that is to fay, the Salt and Sulphury Juice, clofe too ftrictly together, and too vehemently exagitate and combat one with another, and in that mutual Conflict wafte and corrupt one another *■' whence the Body, either depriv'd of Nourifhment, confumes away, orfel.\e upon· the corruption of the Blood, mis into Difeafes, and dies. But if ether· a too watry Serum, or over-raw abound, then the faid adive Principles are too much eloin'd and feparated one from another, and their Combination be- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jts ¼ö
nition.
|
II. No» Blood is a red Juice made
in the Heart , out of the Chylus,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
for the nmrifiment of the whole
Body.) J
its sub- I . iif. Stb&ance confiils of two
flme. fiveral Juices,by means of the Serum, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
too
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
loofe, ßï that they-do not
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
c
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fufficiently agitate each other, and
hence the Blood being over-moift, zn$ fubieft to Corruption, the whole Body that is nouriflid with iuch Blood, grows |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fo united in the Serum itfilf, through \ weak and infirm.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Uu
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nov?
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Belly &r iBreafl* Book %l
jfnimal Spirits, but that they arefge*
nerally fioathful and fietpy, and more troubled with Drowfinefs, Apoplexies^ andfbort Breath than leaner People? This comes topafs, becaufe that in fuch
People the oily fulphury Particles of the Blood are too much abounding above the Salt, and too much enfold and blunt them with their greafie Oilinefs, fothat they cannot boil, be attenuated, and be made Spirituous; and hence they^are lefs fit for the Generation of Animal Spirits in convenient and fufficient quan- tity , fo that the Animal Operations grow dull and heavy, and foporiferous Effects prevail. Moreover, the Heat of the Sulphury Particles themfelves af- fwages, and lofes its Vigor, unlefs there happen an Effervefcency in the Blood by means of the iharp fait Particles, and through the ftronger and fmaller Parti- cles among themfelves, a fiercer Heat be rais'd. Which Fermentation is pre- vented , if the oil í Particles too much exceed the fait. Here it may be object- ed, That in Agues, the fulphury Heat predominates, and yet the Animal Acti- ons are not always dull and numm'd in fuch Perfons. Which comes to pafs s becaufe that in fuch Perlons the fulphury , and oily Earticles of the Blood do not exceed nor ftupifie the Salt, with their Oilinefs and Quantity, but by their Heat and Motion ftirring up their Acri- mony to more vehement Action, pro· duce an EfFervefcencv either too ftrong, or vicious and Aguifh. VI. But to return to the Bufinefs: Double
Out of the Sanguineous Map, by com- sf'"its· venient Conco&ions and Fermentati- ons of the Bowels, double Spirits are rais'd 5 that is to fay, Sulphureous and Salt 5 the one fweetifl, and the 0- Uer fover j both very fubtil and thin, and confused together, And yet one more volatile than the other i) like (be Sulphury Spirits in Oils chymicaUy extracted out of Vegetables; and the Salt Spirits Chymically drawn from Salts and fait things. But that the Sulphury Spirits are more thin and vo- latile, is apparent in the Diilillation of Vegetables; for they are fM of alland moft eafily feparated , and afcend the Alembickj unlefs too much perplex'd among the Salt, or being lefs attenuated by them., by reafon of their Oilinefs: but the fait Spirits afcend laft, and with more difficulty ; whofe Acrimony the Tafte diftinguiifees from the Sweetnefs of the Sulphur. But |
|||||
|
Of the Middle
Now that the Blood confifts of thefe
Principles, is eafily demonftrated : For that Sulphur is in it, the many oily, fweet, fat and fulphury Nourifhments thatweufe, fufficiently declare ■, out of which, nothing elfe but fomething Sul- phury can be extracted by the "Conco- ctions of the Bowels, and mix'd with the BloodAnd this farther alfo,for that we find, that the moft fat and fulphu- ry.parts of the Body are generated out of the Blood, which receive their Soft- neis, Oilinefs and Tendernefs from Sul- phur. That there is Salt likewife in it, is apparent from the Salt-Meats which we feed upon, from the Salt which is extracted out of the Blood by Cbymi- ftry , and from the Salt which is in the Urine, and is feparated from the Blood, together with the fuperfluous Serum. And that the Serum is in it, is vifible to the £ye. There are fome alfo that add Earth to the other Principles: but fee- ing that is nothing elfe, but the remain- der of thick Salt, very crude, and hard ro be difiolv'd, it ought not to be al- low'd for a peculiar Principle, as being that which cannot be melted and dif- folv'd by Concoction, but by a long and vehement Heat, like another crude, tartareous Salt: as is manifeft in Bricks made of Earth, and bak'd in the Kiln; for the Bricks next the Fire, through the Vehemence of a continu'd Fire, melt, and run like thick Glafs. In this mixture of a Sulphury and
Sale Juice in the Serum, the Sulphury Juice contributes a tironger and fwifter Activity, but.the Salt Juice cohftitutes the primary Mafs: as that which being of a more fix'd Nature, hinders the eaiie diffolution of the Sulphury Juice, tntx'd and blended with it, and fo re- tards the diilolving of the Sanguineous Mafs, and refifts Corruption, Stench, and Inflammation ·, and being prone to Fixation , thence it is the Caufe - that the Blood being infus'd into the Sub- fiance of the Parts, becomes a good part of k coagulated therein , and ad- heres, and is affimilated to it. Here ariies a notable Doubt to
be confiderM .· Seeing thefe fat or oily and fulphury Parts of the Bloody arehotter thm the others, andfifiem able to promote the Salt parts to a flronger Activity, -howit comes to pafs, that in fat People, in whoffi the ful- phury,oily Parts abound in great quan- tity, there happens lefs Jgility of the whole Body æ and lefs jl&ivity of the |
|||||
|
0) the Middle -Belly or <Breaft.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XII.
|
|||||||||||
|
335
|
|||||||||||
|
But the forefaid Spirits of the San-
guineous Mafs, out of which they are rais'd by Fermentations, are mingled with it, and carry'd forthwith to the Heart, and there being often attenuated, and dilated, are fo exa&ly united, that they wax as it were one Spirit, which we call Vital fitdSfi- VIL Norn the Vital Spirit is the
ritt moSi fibtil and efficacious Part of the Blood, generated out of its Sul-
phury and Sale Particles? dilated by the Fermentation of the Heart. I fay, the moil lubtile and efficacious
Part of the Blood, that is to fay, that which is rais'd out of its Sulphury and Salt Particles: for every thin andvapo^ rous Subftance, as that which is raif- ed out of the ferous part of the Blood, is notfobe call'd a Spirit; becaufe it is no efficacious part of the Blood, though fometimes lefs to be difcern'd than the effectual Spirit it felf; but that which through the copious admixture of it felf, breaks die efficacy of its Spirits, and withftands their Agility. When the Blood Aides into the Heart,
prefently the frame and compofure of the whole Liquor is diffolv'd, and the Spirituous Particles, the Bond of mix- ture being loofen'd, are exactly united together, and endeavour to expand themfelves every way, but being re- ftrain'd by the Veflels on the infide, they are mix'd with the other Liquor, and foburft forth into the open Tubes or Channels of the Arteries; through which, together with the Blood, th ey are pour- ed forth over the whole Body, with the Blood and Effluvium of Heat. whether VIII. Now iome there are, who with
this Spirit Argenterius, ftifly deny this Spirit difle- he Üø. ren£ from me Bloodjto be in the Blood 5 !?/,™J though others with no lefs heat affert it. But.this Contention leems ealie to be compos'd, if we allow it to be the moil fubtile part of the Blood freeM from the thicker Matter, and exalted to an extra- ordinary Thinnefs ·, mix'd indeed with the whole, but eaffly feparablefrom it; for that the perfe&ion of the Blood con- fiftsin its Mixture, which without this Spirit would be only a crude and unpro- fitable Humor. In like manner as in Wine, the Spirit gives the Wine its perJefW and is the fubtileft part of it; and by how much the Spirit is better, by fo much is Che Wine better.· Yet this is feparable by Chymiftry from the "Wine 5 but then the remaining Sub- ftance of the Wine becomes a crude, watery and unprofitable Liquor. And |
|||||||||||
|
therefore the forefaid Queftion may be
thus decided .· If we mean good and per- fect Blood, then it may be well faid, that the Vital Spirit is in the Blood, and that it is not different from it, as being the rrioit fubtile part of it rais'd out of it felf, which by its prefence conftitutes the perfection of the Blood. But if we mean Blood iimply fo call'd, as being that which is diffipated from the Blood, the Blood remaining, fuch as is to be found in dead People, which is not per- fect, becaufe there is no volatile Spirit remaining therein ·, then the Spirit may be laid to be different from the Blood, or to be generated in it, the Blood ftiil exifting; which moreover were it ink, would predominate in it, and agitate the thicker Particles of the Blood one with another. But when, zsjirifiotle witneffes, nothing is agitated or mov'd by it felf, it may be well faid, that the other thicker particles of the Blood are not mov'd by themfelves, but by ano- ther Mover, that is, the Spirit; which never thelefs is nothing elfe but a part of the Sanguineous Mafs exalted to Spiri- tuoiity. Here perhaps feme will object, If
this Spirit agitates other Particles of the Blood one with another, then the Blood contains in it felf the Cauff of its own Motion, and is not mov'd by the Heart. I anfwer,That the, Motion of the Blood is double; one circulatory, which with- out doubt proceeds from the Heart; by which Motion, being in good part fpi- ritualiz'd, it is carry'd through the Ar- teries to-all the Parts of the Body. The other Ferrhentaceous, which is made by this Spirit, by which the leaft Particles of it are agitated one among another, while this Spirit pafles through them like a Ferment, and divides 'em one from another; which vehement Fer men- taceous Motion isobferv'd in the Crifis's \ of Fevers, and the Emotion of the Flow- ers. But this Motion alfo proceeds from the Heart, fo far as it continually begets this Spirit, by dilating the Blood, mixes it with the Blood, and quickens it by its Motion into Aft 5 fo that the Motion of the Heart ceafings this alio ceafes. IX. This Vital Spirit while HaU Th*eat
ways endeavors t&flyfW b çöû &£ of its extraordinary^™*?? conti- nually agitates th Ö* «Mpr Par- ticles of the Blood, that retard it, ana re-affum its fight, ana by themfia- kgtt afier a various ntanner^andbyrea^ llu 2 fo» |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
l\6
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fott of way denfd it % often beaten
bach^again, by which means it divides them one from another, conquers, fub- tili%es,and detains them in a continual , Fermentative Motion 5 from which Motion and Jgitation of the fitbtik Matter, proceeds Heat ; which being moderate in a moderate Agitation, fmail in a fmall one, and violent in a violent Agitation $ hence it happens, thai the Blood, according to the varie- ty of this Agitation, which may hap- pen and alter upon divers Accidents, becomes more or lefs hot. By this Motion thus ftirr'd up by the
Spirit, the Blood is not only preferv'd in its Heat and perfect Soundnefs, that is, by the bond of exaofc Mixture} but is alfo render'd fluid, thin , and apt for Nouriibment, which depriv'd of that Motion and Spirit, grows thick, cor- rupts and grows unprofitable. The fame Spirit alfo contributesfuch a Thin- nefs of Parts to the Blood, as to be able topafs the moft narrow Paffages, and to be conyey'd to any Parts whatever; all which Parts this Spirit quickens to their feveral Functions; and by its continual Agitation and Heat thence proceeding, continually waftes and diffipates the more fluid Particles of the Parts, and continually repairs,and as often increafes them by means of the Blood. The Tern- X· But the Blood, as alfo the Vi-
per of the tal Spirit raisrd out of it, if it con- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
times more, fometimes fewer Spiritstbe sPirits
are raised. For if the Blood to be wrim' rariffd in the Heart, be well conced- ed in the other Bowels, and prepaid for Fermentation, and as Imayfay, brought to fall Maturity ·■> then there happens a right Fermentation or Di- latation in the Heart, by which a convenient quantity of Spirits is raised up with a moderate Heat 5 bat if ill prepared and rave» then is the Effervefcency lefs, and the Dilatation more difficult 5 and paeer Spirits rife, and hence proceeds a cold Tem- per of the Body. If overmuch concoct- ed, and that the Varticles either Salt> or Sulphureous, or both, are too much attenuated 3 then the Dilatation is overmuch in the Hearty and the Spi- rits are over-ftarp and hot'·, and hence proceeds a hot Temperature, Corruption of Humors, Inflammations and Fevers, ejpeciaUy if the Sulphury Spirits prevail above the other. XII. By the way, we nmfl take no· An Å'ø
tice that they are in a very great Er- H^splrifs. ror, who befides the Principles com- fiituting the Effence of the Blood in Mixture, add another Spirit, and of fert a neceffity for it to concur and be mixd with the Salt and Sulphur in the Serum. Whereas this Spirit of which rhey fpeak, is not any thing pe- culiar concurring to the makirag of the Blood; but only a thin and fpirituous Vapour, attracted out of the Salt and Sulphur it felf, by force of the Heat; as is perform'd byChymiftry in other Things: For though all Bodies arc compos'd of Salt and Sulphur, as their Principles, united by the AiEffance of Mercury ; yet in regard that Salt and Sulphur are not Bodies altogether iim- ple and equal, but compos'd of une- qual Particles5 hence the Bodies that are compos'd of thofe Principles^ con- fift of unequal Particles, fome thicker, fome thinner, others more or lefs fix'd, and others more or lefs fit for Fufion and Attenuation: For the Heat a&ing upon Bodies compos'd of thefe Princi- ples, diffolves firft of all and more eaii- ly the thinner and Jefs fix'd Particles, attenuates and renders them Spirituous, frees them alfo from the thicker Parti- cles, and by means of the thicker Parti- cles, agitates and moves them; and thofe Spirituous Particles fo attenuated_3 are cali'd Spirits, as being endu'd with an extraordinary
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
modi
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fits of the two Principles, Sulphure-
ous and Salt mix'd together, and equally agreeing inStrengths then is the Blood befi, and well tempered ac- cording to Nature, But as the Force of theie Principles exceeds one another. It is colder or hotter , and its Temper varies according to the frrength andpre- valency of the Principle. I fay, Colder, not that any cold Quality proceeds from Salt, or from a fait Spirit, as from its proper Subject; but becaufe while that predominates, the SMphury Spirit is more obtunded andnx'd; ^ence hap- pens a weaker Agitation of the fmall Particles one among another, and con- fequently a leffer actual Heat. And an- other Reafon, why Sak and its Spirit may be cali'd Colder, is, becaufe that Beingcafiintothe Fire, it only crackles; butdoes not flame out like Sulphur, or a Sulphureous Spirit. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
XL Nowrout of'the Blood thus
*!ty™d „ composed of the fiid Principles,/owe- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
T
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
øáÇç of
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XII.
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl..
|
|||||||||||||||
|
%\7
|
||||||||||||||||
|
extraordinary Tenuity and MobilityNot that they are any thing differenfrom Sale or Sulphur, concurring to þÝ
compaction of the Mixture ·, but only feme thinner Subftance melted, attenua- ted and extracted by the Force of Heatout of the fame Mixture, which, upon the abfence of that Heat,again condenfesand is quietly united as before, with the other thicker Particles not yet broughto Fufion. An Error jflu. Nor are they lefi in an Er-
cmerning ^ who j^y ^ j·^ â&& jf rf ^
p$us Quantity of Air mix'd with the
Blood, as being neceffarily requiffte to its Perfe&ion. Which Air they pre- tend, is mix'd four ways with the Blood. I. As-being mix'd and fwallow'd with the_ Meat chaw'd m the Mouth : with which Noiiriifament it is fo united in the Stomach, that at length entring the Re- gion of the Heart, it is incorporated with the Blood, i. By entring the Mafs of Blood through the Pores of the Skin. 3. When it is not a little mix'd with the Blood by the drawing in of the Breath, haftning through the Lungs to the Left Ventricle of the.Heart. -.^When by the fame breathing in of the Air, it is carry'd to the Veffels and Ventricles of the Brain. But it the Air benecef- fifry to compleat the perfection of the Blood, then ought it always neceffarily to be mix'd with it; but no Air can come at the Birth included in the Womb and its Membranes, and yet the Blood bred therein is no lefs found and perfect, than in thofe that being born, both breath and fuck in the Air. The on. XIV. Here it may be queftion'd,
*tcr$ ®Ht°f ^at^in&S ^fadPrinciples
ctfks of &rt. extra&ed Ý I anfwer, From the the Shed. Aliments which contain both Sulphur and Salt in themfelves; and confift of them mix'd and conco&ed after a Speci- fic manner. Yet fome are more, others ieis Spirituous, and hence arife variety of Qualities 5 which is the Reafon, that feme Nouriihments agree better with kots others with cold Conflitutions. But> to the end thefe Principles may
be extracted out of the Aliments,and that Blood may be made out of'em, it is re- quite that the Nouriihments be pre- ?a£ -Ë- ranot:her manner ; that their firft Mixture rnay be altogether dif- folv'd, and the latent Sulphureous and Salt Particles be exaked toFufion, and a more extraordinary Tenuity; fothat being freed from their fkft Union, they may be again miagl'd after a new snan- |
ner. To this purpoie, befides their
©iffolution by Cookery and Dreffing, being admitted into the Body , in the urfl place thofe things that are hard, are bruis'd and foften'd by the Teeth in the Mouth, and being prepar'd by the admixture of the Spittle, are fwal- low'd down into the Stomach. In the next place, they are farther fermented and diffolv'd after a fpecifical manner in the Stomach. 3. The more profita- ble Chylu&s and more diffolv'd Particles, are feparated from the thicker Particles by another peculiar Effervefcency, and are yet more diffolv'd and attenuated in the Milky Veflels, and many Kernels of the' Mefenterifm 3 and by the Com- mixture of Lymphatic Juice; and thefe being mixt with the Veiny Blood, and carry'd to the Heart, are therein dilated; and fo being united with the reft of the Blood , become perfect Blood. But when they are the firft time dilated in the Heart, it is not a Spirituous Blood that is preiently made out of 'em, but a thicker and cruder Blood, which is mix'd with the reft of the Blood feveral times circulated through the Heart, and by that means rehder'd very Spirituous, and by fre- quent Circulations and Attenuations in the Heart, render'd ffill more Spiri- tuous. XV. In the meantime, certain rfcchy.
it is, That the Chylusflaffzng through lj? Ptf· the Hearty andf therein dilated', lofes tht&art, the Form of Chylus, and at the very W« to be fame moment affkmes another·, that is y to fiy, the Form of Blood. XI. But here arifes a weighty vfmher
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Queftion 5 Whether the whole Chy- %^lus in its paffage through the Heart, cbangd
|
be
in* |
|||||||||||||||
|
lofes altogether the Form of Chylus,toBluo1
and affkmes the Form of Blood in fuch a manner , as that no Part of it remains Chylus >' This Doubt was ftarted by Gudter Needbam} who fays, That the Chylus dilated in the Heart, remains a confiderable part of it actu- ally (%/«i,and that it circulates through the whole Body, being mix'd with the Blood ; and is again feparated from the Blood in feveral Parts for pri- vate Ufes, efpecially «I thc Amnion and Breafts. XVII. This Opinion of his, he^ Pmf
proves from hence, -For that fre- of the for* quently crude and indigested Chylus mr0Pini' has been drawn from the Arms iof*' fuch as have been h% Blood. The fame
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BookII·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
35»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fame Opinion alfo, the Obfervances of
other Phyfitians feem ftrongly to con* firm ; of which Baufchim has collected feyeral in his Germanic Ephemerid.es. i. Of a Girl, afflicted with a continual Fever, whofe Blood, at three feveral Blood-lettings, appear'd Milky, i. Of a fick Patient, out of all whofe Veins, when open'd, there always iffu'd forth white Blood. 3. Of a certain Virgin, who, upon a SuppreifonofherCourfes, after fhe had eaten her Breakfaft about Seven a Clock, was let Blood at Eleven, and ths Blood that came from her, was purely white 5 and being watm'd upon the Fire, harden'd like the White of an Egg. 4. Of an Apothecary of Cam- bray, who, being prick'd in the Arm, the Blood look'd red, as it came forth} but was white in the Porringer. 5. Of a certain Perfon troubl d with the Itch. 6. Of a Woman that gave Suck, that jay ill of a Malignant Fever. 7. Of a Woman with Child, fick of a Fever, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
never could obferve the leafl drop ot
Chylus in the Blood that has been drawn forth. Neither did any of thofe emi- nent Phyficians, with whom Idifcours'd this Point, ever fee the fame. Neither can any man produce an Example of a Man found in Health , out of whofe Veins, being open'd, Chyle ever flow'd with the Blood, or was ever feparated from it. Perhaps it may be objected, That Reafon ihews us, and Experience confirms it. That in big-belly'd Wo- men, and fuch as give Suck, if they are in perfect health, the Chylus is feparated from the Blood, and pour'd forth into the Breafts of the one, and into the Am- nion of the other 5 which could not flow thither, but out of the Sanguiferous Veffels carry'd toward thofe Parts. To which I anfwer, That the Chylus, that is carry'd to the Breafts and Amnion, as alfo that which flows through the Womb and Bladder, was never infus'd into Blood-bearing Veffels, or mix'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
8. Of another Woman with Child : with the Blood, and fo neither can be
And, 9. Of a Maid that was troubled carry'd through the one, nor feparated |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with a Suppreifionof herCourfes; from
all which Perfons, upon their being let Blood, there flow'd a white Liquor to- gether with the Blood. And Keener de Graff mentions two Stories of white Blood fecn by himfelf. XVIII. But though fuch a long Series
of Obfervations feems to confirm Need- hamys Opinion, yet becaufe thofe Ex- amples are quite from the Matter, it is impoitible they ihould be able to fup- port it: For all thofe Cafes concern un- healthy Bodies only, from whom a whitiih Matter iffu'd forth together with the Blood. Concerning which Matter, there has been a fharp Difpute between the Phyficians to thofe Patients, whe- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
from the other; but flows to thofe
Parts through other quite different con- ceal'd Parts} of which Paflages, we have fufficiently diicours'd, /. 1. r. 18. & 31. & c 2. of this Boob^ Befides all which, Reafon is altogether repugnant to this Opinion. For when the Aliments and Alimentary Humors lole their firft Forms, by reafon of the Conco&ion of the Bowels, and affume another Form, the fame thing cannot but happen to the Chylus concocted in the Heart. For Ex- ample $ An Apple being eaten, and con- cocted in the Stomach, is altogether de- priv'd of its Form, and is made into Chylus t which is no more an Apple, and of which no particles can be again re- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Xefn~
tmon. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther it is to be call'd Flegmot Chylus·, ducM to the Form of an Apple. So the
whether Milk or Matter ; and many Chylus being dilatedinthe Heart, cannot uncertain Conjectures have been made but by its ftrong and fudden Effervefcen- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cy, prefently lofe all its Form of Chyle,
and receive the Form of Blood ; which, though it be rawer at the beginning , than the reft of the Blood, frequently circulated and dilated in the Heart,yet is it Blood, wherein there is not the leafi Form of' Cbylu* remaining. But fome will fay, That Crudity prefuppofes that fome particles of that Chylus are not altogether chang'd iato Blood, but ftill retain the Form of Cbylue, and are fo mix'd with the Blood. I deny it, fat that is not call'd crude Blood, where- in all the Particles of the Chylus are not fanguify'd; but that which is not redue'd to a juftSpirituoiity and Maturity. And hence the Blood which is made fitft of " all |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
about it. When as it is well known by
daily Prattice, that by reafon of fome certain Infection of the Blood, proceed- ing from the bad concoctions of the dif- eafed Bowels, rnany times upon opening a Vein, the Blood win i00k fometimes whitiih or yellowifh,and fometimes of an- other Colour. Moreover, if any thing of a Chylus ihould be mix'd with it, and circulate with it, then would it fometimes be fecn to flow out with the Blood upon opening a Vein ■ which was never yet feen by any Perfon. And in my own Practice^ I have order'd in- numerable Perfons, both Men and Wo- men, fome with Child, and others that have given Suck» to be let Blood, but |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
û)UU[Middle Bellyor:<Bre&Jl.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×É É.
|
|||||||||||||
|
55!
|
|||||||||||||
|
sais
|
|||||||||||||
|
all out of the Cjhylus dilated in the Heart,
though it be cruder, yet it is not a Chy- lous and Fltgmy part of the Blood: wherein there are no Particles of the Chylus remaining, only it wants as yet a juit Spirituoiity in feme meafure. In like manrser,as the Seed, which; is made of the Blood, becomes to be crude and unfruitful in Old Men, not that there are any Particles of Blood in it, that are not as yet chang'd into Seed ; but becaufe that Seed, by reafon of the weaknefs of the Spermatic Parts, is. not yet redue'd to a juft Spirituoiity and Maturity. For no man, how quick- figbted foever, obferv'd any Particles of Blood in crude Seed, much lefs ihall be able to feparate any Blood from it. Thus an unripe Apple is call'd crude, not that any Earthy or Arboreous Particles are eonfpicuous in it, or any way feparable from itj but becaufe the Spirit latent therein, is not yet redue'd to fuch a Thinnefs and Maturity, as to put forth ic ielf 5 which Maturity it afterwards acquires by the Heat of the Sun, and thence a farther Concoction. Flowever,feeing.that the Serum, C ho-
ler, and fometimes other corrupt Hu- mors eontain'd in the Veffels, paffing through the Heart together with the Blood, frequently retain their own form, and remain what they were before, why may not the fame thing befal the Chylws ? Becaufe the Chylus is an Ali- mentary Juice, grateful to Nature, by previous Conco&ions, and Mixture with the Lymphatic fermentaceous Juice, in fuch a manner , and to that end prepar'd and made fit, that it may beprefently dilated in the Heart, and be turn'd into Blood, no way able, be- ing once dilated in theHeart, to retain the form ofT$3oU As Gunpowder is dilated of a fudden by the Fire,and lofes its Form. But it is otherwife with the Semm, Gholer, and other corrupt Hu- mors mix'd with the Blood» which are neither prepar'd after a convenient man- ner, nor to rhe fame end, but unfit to maice Blood, though pairing with the Heart through the Blood; and hence it is, that they Remain what they were be- fore. JLifce a Clod· of Earth impregna- ted with Oil, and fo thrown into the Fire retains ^ Form of Earth; be- caufe its Subitance js aot fo eafihy de- «fl*af it?formbVthe Firetvthough the CM, with which a k impregnated, being dilated and kindl'd by the Fire, Jofes the Form of Oil in fuch a manner, that not a drop of ft remains^ nor can it gyer b€ reduced to the Form of Oil |
|||||||||||||
|
Whether
[cms part of the Chylus rnjy not hi mix'd wltk the Biota. |
|||||||||||||
|
XIX.lt is therefore another Que*
ftion, If father if not always, and a conpderabh quantity, yet fomeiiMes, andafmatt quantity of meer Chylus may nap be mix?d with the Blood .<? This we altogether deny of Arterious Blood, but not always of the Veiny Blood ·, for that fometimes there is a Milky and Chylous juice in the hollow Vein, as well infus'd out of the Milky Peroral, into the Subclavial Veins, as in Women that give Suck , carry'd through the Mammary Veins, to the Hollow Vein it felf. Perhaps it may fo happen, that by reafon of fbme Mix- ture, the Colour of the Blood may be alter'd from Red to White ; as Oil of Fitriolzxid AqM-Fortis change the Red Colour of Cloth into White , but theii that which appears white in the Blood; is not Chyhs, but rather fome Blood which is corrupted : Like that which fometimes in a certain Cacochymy of the Body, and in fqme malignant Dif- eafes, appeared dy'd of a whitiili co- lour· Or which Baufthim gives lis an Example of a Prieft that lay fickof a Malignant Fever, who, being three times let Blood, every time his. Blood appear'd white; having an Ulcery Sub·, fiance, like the White of an Egg. I ihall add another remarkable Example, feen by my felf at 'Bimmeghcn\ where, at that time, the Peftilential Fever£ were very rife. In this Diitemper, if the Patients were let Blood the two fiift days, they bled very well, and very good Blood; but they that were let Blood after the fixth oj feventh day,; their Blood came forth generally wlii- tiih, and yet for want of Appetite^ they had hardly eat or drank in all that time \ for the Fever perplex'd the Patients mote with its Malignity and extraordi^ nary Anxiety, than with its Heat and Drought. Thus, in many iick Peo- ple, who, by reafon of long Faffingj little Chylus happens to be in the Sto- mach; and beiidesjwhat thev do,take$ foon corrupts, by reafon of fome ill ha- bit of ConcQ&ion; and in fome Crazy People, in whom, by reafon of vicious Concodions, ill Humors increafein the Body, I have feen a whitifli Film fwim- ming upon the Blood, when it ha? beeri cold·, but quite different komChyhs s which doubtlefs deceived Nt^ham, and others, maintaining their Opinion. gu6' as to what ^eedham^mm Confirma- tion of his Error, That the Chylus may befeparated from. the Bl0od by Art- aijd that hf ftriwwg upon it a certain? ■ PiJwdef#
|
|||||||||||||
|
/
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle $eBy or <Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||
|
*4°
|
|||||||||||||
|
Powder, I very much fufpe£t the Truth
of it, efpecially fince he produces his Experiment from the far-fetch'd Rela- tion of another Perfon unknown to him ; from whom, as he favs, one Scbneiderus had it by Report. But I, that am not to be feduc'd by thefe little Hiftories, do fay this,Thac I will undertake to change the red Colour ol the Blood into white and milky, by Infuiion of a certain Li- quor j but thence it does not follow, that I am therefore able to feparate by that means the Chylus from the Blood; but rather, that I corrupt the good Mix- ture of the Blood. But omitting thefe Trifles, let us return to the Bufinefs. whence ue XX. From that ConcoBion And ÆßßÀà E>ilat*tim ■> which happens in the
Hearty the Blood acquires a Rednefs, to which the Heart is not at all con- tributory > as many think, becaufi of its Rednefs 5 but by accident is cans'a by that Concoffion which is made in the Heart: By which the Salt and Sub acid Particles, now more exalf- ly mix'd with the Sulphury, in afiort time produce that Colour from them- felves. For Chymiftry teaches us, That by the exact Mixture of Salt, and efpecially of Acid Particles, with Sul- phury, a red Colour is produced, as ap- pears by the Diftillation of Salt-peter, that contains in it many Sulphury Par- ticles. So never fo little Oil of vitriolx being mix'd with Liquors or Syrups of a pale Red, become of a deep red co- lour, if there be any thing of Sulphur in thofe Liquors. Now thefe Salt and Sulphury Particles are carry'd with the Chylus it felf, in which neverthelefs they do not beget a red colour, becaufe the Salt Particles do not as yet feem to have attain'd to any degree of Acidity, and hence are not fufficiently attenuated and mix'd with the Sulphury 5 but being as yet both crude, and too much incum- ber'd in the vifcous Particles, lie hid, out of which, they are at length fet at Liberty, and grow Spirituous, by the lingular Heat and Fermentation of the Heart: and then being equally mix'd in Spirituofity, and concurring with equal Vigor and Force, they produce that red colour. And 'tis known in Chymiftry, that Sulphury Spirits rife with a fmaller Heat; Salt, not without a brisker Fire; and fo it happens in the Concoctions of the Bowels. By the Concoction of the Stomach , and the Fermentation rais'd by the Choleric and Pancreatic7Juice, the Sulphury |
|||||||||||||
|
articles are moderately diflblv'd and
eparated from the Aliments, and then nclos'd within the Salt Particles,which annot be brought to fuch a perfect Dif- olution by fofoft a Heat, which pre- ents the Diffipation of the Sulphury articles, by reafon of their extraordi- ary Volatility. Now the Salt Parti- les, by their Mixture with the Sulphu- y, by degrees becoming more diflblv'd, ndturn'd fub-acid, at length attenua- ed by the intenfe Fermentaceous Heat f the Heart, burft forth more Spiritu- ous 5 and then being exactly mix'd with he Sulphury Particles, with which they are dilated, become exactiy red : But if the Heart afflifted with any Malignant Diftemper, has not a Fermentative Power j fo vigorous, as fufficiently to attenuate, dilate and unite the Salt with the Sulphury Particles, then the Blood is not altogether fo red ; but feveral pale Humors are found to be niix'd with it, asisfcen upon Blood-letting in Malignant Fevers; which are no part of the Chylus, but only corrupt Hu- mors. XXI. This *· tto true manner off™sfe
making the Blood which ferves for nourifi'i the nonrijhment of all the Parts 5 and h * contains in it felf Matter adapted for the nourifljment of allandfngu- lar the Parts 5 out of which that if appropriated to every one, which is mofl convenient for their nonrifh- ment 5 to fome Particles more con- ceded ana fnbtile ■> to others , left concoBed and thicker 5 to others, Particles equally mix'd of Salt and Sulphur, as in fat Bodies *> to others, more Salt and Tartarom, as in Si- newey and Boney People\and to others Particles are united and ajfimilatedj fome dijpofed one way, fome ano- ther. XXIL.m- Aflofrtion proceeds™**'
chiefly from the Diverjfty of Figures, fi&ms* which, as well the particular Particles of the Mood, as the Pores of the â- veral Paris obtain. For hence it hap- pens, that the Blood being fore'd into the Parts, fome Particles moreeafily enter fome fort of Pores, and otherss another fort $ and are figur'd one a- mong another after various ftapes and forms; and fo are immediately united with the Subftanceof the Parrs, and are converted into their Nature; and thofe \ which are not proper for fuch a Figure, |
|||||||||||||
|
í are
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or $reafl»
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XII.
|
||||||||||||||
|
are carry'd to other Parts; till the re-
maining and improper portion is again tranfmitted back to the Heart, there to be concocted anew, and endu'd with an- other more proper Aptitude. It is vul- garly faid, That the feveral Parts at- tract: from the Blood, and unite the Particles moft fimilar to themfelves. But there is no fuch Attraction allow'd in our Bodies; neither are the Parts en- du'd with any Knowledge to diftinguiih between Particles fimilar or diffimilar. But the Blood, fuch as it is, is equally forc'd to all the Parts, but the Diverfity of Figures, as well in the feveral Parti- cles of the Blood, as in the Pores of the Parts, is the Reafon that fome Particles ftick, and are united to thefe, and others to other Parts; tothefe,.afterone man- ner; to thofe, after another. From which Diverfity, the Diverfity of Sub- ftances arifes, fome fofter, fome harder, fome ftronger, and fome Weaker. tUNou. ××ÐÉ.* This Nutrition by the rijhmcnt Blood, is caused two manner of ways, fr™.the i. Immediately, when the Particles of rj| * ""the Blood are immediately oppos'd, without any other previous or remark- able Alteration; as is to be feen in the Fleihy and Fat Parts. 2. Mediately, when Appofition hap-
pens, after forae remarkable Concoction or Alteration preceding; as in the Bones, to whofe Nourifoment, befides the Salt Tarcareous Particles of the Blood,therc concurs the Marrow, made before out of the Blood; as alfo in the Sinews, which are not nouriihed only by the Blood, communicated to their outward Tunicle,through inyifible little Arteries, from the continuation of thofe Arteries that pafs through both Membranes of the Brain and Spinal Marrow; but alfo by the Salter Sanguineous Particles, firft prepar'd by the Concoftion of the Brain. The De. XXIV. But in this Nutrition grees of fi.0m ffo Blood, three Degrees are to Numwn. be þ^^ , When me Body is fo
nouriih'd, as to grow by thatNouriih-
ment. a. When it is nourifiVd, and re- mains in the fame Condition. 3.When it is nouriihUand decays. fm XXV. Non, thii the Cattfe of this
Things ne- Diverfity may be more plainly hjtown,
(efrryto m are to confider, That there are mmmn. j;m Things necejpry to perfect Nu- trition. 1. The Alimentary Juice it felf. a. The Appofition of this Juice. 3. Then its Agglutination. 4. And laftly, Its Affirnilation. |
||||||||||||||
|
The Alimentary Juice is the Blood,
which is forc'd by the Beating of the Heart, through the fmalleft Arteries, to the Parts that are to be nourifiVd, and is thruft forward into their Pores; by which means the Subftance of the Parts does as it were, drink it in. And be- caufe in thefe Pores, iomething of Hu- mor, tending toward Aiiimilation, re- mains over and above, hence it comes to pafs, that the convenient Particles of the new-come Blood, more agreeable to that Humor, are mingl'd with that Humor {ticking there before, and being there concocted by the convenient Heat and proper Temper of the Parts,are by degrees agglutinated, and mare Sc more affimilated to the Subftance of the Parts, and are fo prepar'd and difpos'd by the Vital Spirit continually flowing into the Parts, together with the Artetious Blood, that they acquire Vitality, and become true Particles of the Parts, en- du'd with Life and Soul, equally to the reft. XXVI. If now, white that Nutri. GromL
tionismade, the fmaller Particles of the Parts, by reafon of their moifler Temperament, or cooler Heat fiicl^ butfoftly to each other, then upon their firft appofition , by reafon of the great Plenty of Alimentary Hu~ mor flowing in by the impulfe of the Heart, they eafily feparate from each other, and admit more Nutritive Humor than is requifite to their Nu- trition 5 from the Plenty of which, be- ing agglutinated and affimilated, hap- pens the Growth of the Parts by de- grees, becauft more is apposed and ag- glutinated than ifwafled. But when |
||||||||||||||
|
the fmaller G/mX
|
||||||||||||||
|
by the inereafe oi Heat,
|
||||||||||||||
|
Particles are dry'd up, and become
hard and firm, as in Manhood, then they no longer feparate one from ano- ther, by reafon oi the Alimentary Juice forc'd in, and the Juice that is pour'd into the Pores in great quantity, isvigoroufiy difcufs'd by the more vio- lent and ftronger Heat, that no more can be appos'd and atfimilated than is diffipated ·, whence there follows a ftay of Growth; wherein the Subttance 0f the Parts will admit no fcxeeis or Di- minution of Quantity- Laftly, Thofe fmaller Particles of
the Parts, are not only dry'd up by that Dmf' fame ftronger Heat, and the Pores are ' ftrcightn'd fo as to admit lefs Alimenta- ry Juice; but the Alimsntary Juice it × ÷ felf, |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Bdljor <Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book II
|
|||||||||||||||
|
34*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ftronger, walk Mill upright; for if they
meafure with the fame Meafure where- with they meafur'd themfelves in their Youth, you ihall find *em to want the breadth, fome, of a Thumb, fome, of half a Thumb, others, of two Thumbs of their Height in their youthful days: which we have known true by Experi- enre. XXVIIi. From what has been d-Tmimhn
ready faid concerning the making and Principles of the Blood, two obfeure and doubtful Matters are brought to Light. Firft, That there are four Hu- mors in the Blood, Flegm, pure Blood, Choler and Melancholy. Secondly, Whence proceed the Temperatures of Bodies. XXIX. Flegm is that part of the of the four
Blood, which being fir ft made out of^f/jf the Blood, and not much circulated Flegm. or dilated in the Heart, becomes more
crude , and lefs Spirituous. XXX. Pure Blood is that part of Blood.
the Sanguineous Mafs, which being fiveral times circulated and dilated in the Heart, attains to moderate Spirt-
tuofity; * ×××Ú. Choler is that Part of it, Choler.
which by frequent Circulations and Dilatations is exalted to a more ex- traordinary Thinney, and becomes mofi Spirituous and boyUng hot. XXXII. Melancholy is that Part, Meimhe-
oiit of which, by fever al Circulations ty- and Attenuations made in the Heart, the Spirituous Particles are fir the mofi part drawm out and wafted ^ and hence the Blood becomes colder\thickc er, and more earthy. Here by the way take Notice , That
we do not mean by Flegm, Choler and Melancholyfhz Fermentaceous Humors whicrfare bred in the Stomach, Liver and Spleen, as if the Mafs of Blood con- fifted of thofe Humors being mix'd toge? ther ; only that thefe Names are com- paratively apply'd to the Blood, as the Parts of it are more or Jefs, or over- much concocled. XXXIil. But in regard^ That be- The fow
caufi of the continual Watfe and Con- Hum<»s famption of loft Spirits, there muftbe 7„e t*hemp a Reparation of new ones, by means Blo»i. offrefh Nouripment, hence it follows, that thefe Four Humors are necejfarily in the Blood,and that the BloodJhquld confitf of them. For out of the Ali- ments |
|||||||||||||||
|
ielf, by reafon of the Heat dimimifo'd
by Time and Age, and confequently a worie Conco£Hon of the Bowels, grows weaker, and lefs agreeable to the Sub- fiance of the Part it ielf; and then, as in Old Age, the Parts themfclves de- creafe and diminilh: For the unapt- nefs of the Pores in the Parts, and of the Nutritive Juice it felf, as alio of the conco£Kng Heat, and the fmall Quan- tity of the (aid Juice , are the reafon that lefs is appos'd than is diffipated. Now lhis Decreafe is chiefly and moft rmnifeftlv obferv'd in the Softer Parts, whofe fmalieft Particles are moifter, and more eafilv diffipated, as the Flefh, the Fat, &e. But it is lefs obfervablein the Bones, and other harder Parts, whofe fmalieft Particles are more fix'd, and not fo eafily dilhpated. wktkr XXVIi. Here, by way of Paren-
oitmn thefts, a Queftion may be propos'd 5 gromfior- Whether Old Men grow porter than |
|||||||||||||||
|
ter.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
they were in their Prime ? This ma-
ny affirm, and confirm by Ocular Te- fiimony. Spigelius abfolutely denies it: For, fays he, That they'grow porter, I deny; but that they grow leaner, I grant. For the Bones, according to which the Length of the Body is extended,being.hard and fohd Bodies,are neither diwimfh?d by Age, nor the Force of any Difeafe : But the Flefh is wailed andconfumed, as well by Age, as by many other Caufes: So that tf they feem to be fhorter than Young Menjt proceeds fromhmce,becaufe that all their Joy nts are bow'a^s well by Muffles fhrunk^ for want of Heat, as by the Liga- ments dry'd up, and cover d with Brawn. But though Spigelius brings thefe Rea- ibnsfor his Negative Opinion, yet the Affirmative feems the more plaufible ; feeing that Decrepit Old Men , not on- ly by reafon of the bowing of their joynrs and Body , feem fhorter, but becaufe of neceiiicy thev mail be Somewhat, though not much fhorter, by reafon of the Griftles between the Vertebr* oi the Back-Bone , and me Joynts of the Thighs, and other Parts; which being fofter and more tumid in Young Men, and consequently Separate the Bones more at adiftanceone from the other, of necelHty muff extend the Body fomewhat more in Length · but in Old Men, waxing drier and thinner by degrees, muft of neccifity, for the lame Reafon, fhorten the Body: ã0 which we add, That the Ligaments of the Joynts, being dry'd up, contract the Joynts clofer one to another. And this js apparent in fuch Old Men, who being |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Ufaaft)
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XU.
|
u;
|
||||||||||||||
|
meats fufficiently prepaid, and fir ft di-
lated in the Heart, there comes a Fleg- matic Juice, which by degrees ,by means of feveral Circulations and Dilatations in the H.&trt, turns into pure and excel- lently well tempe 'd Blood But pro- ceeding farther , above its juft Temper of Heat, turns into Choleric Blood ; And having Joft its more fubtile Parti- cles, turns into Melancholy.· And thus all thefe four Juices, which confift all of Salt and SulpWy Particles, nor differ one from another , but Only in their ftronger or weaker Concoftion and Spi- rituoiity, are mix'd together , and fo by a certain Perpetuation of Qjalities, the Excefles infringing one upon another, as long as "a man lives, they cenftirate the whole Mafs of his Blood, united and render'd fluid by means of the Se- rum. Which Serum, efpeciallv its Wa- tery Parr, is not affimilated to the Parts that are to be nourifh'd % but to them conveys the nourifhing Particles of the Blood, and by them, when once appo- fited and affimilated, is evacuated and difcufs'd by means of their Heat. Thus in the Gilding of Metals, the fineft Gold isbeaten into thin Leaves, and mingl'd with Quick-Silver, to make the Gold flick on, which could not be done wim- out the Mercury: afterwards, the Veffel beingGilded, and brought to the Fire, the Heat of the Fire difcuffes, and fends the Mercury packing, while the Gold flicks clofe to the Veffel on which it was laid; fuch a fort of Mercury is the Se- rum in living Bodies;, conveying and ap- poiing the Blood to the feveral Parts. Whence the XXXIV- Js to the Temperatures
Tempera- ofour Bodies, they proceed from the menu; cf vaTj0us Mixture and Redundancy of the Pod) ,. ,,« . s J
proceed. the four porementwn d juices.
Phlegmnie XXXV. If the Chylus he made
Tempera- of cold and moifi Juices, wherein |
|||||||||||||||
|
of the Parti is more moift and cold,
and fo there is a Flegmatic Tempera- ture of the Body. XXXVI. ]f the Chylus be &eS SxnguinH
tempered, well concofted, and made out of well temper d Nourifiment, or fo made by a good Concodfion of the Bowels, then happens a Redundancy of that Blood, and consequently a San- guine Complexion, and a good Temper of Body. cyerfa XXXVI!. If the Chylus £e made
of Nourifiments hot and fharp , or fharply fermented through the more intenfe Heat of the Bowel·, then af- ter a few Circulations, it turns to a very hot and fpirituous Juice } which predominating, begets a Choleric Tem- per. Melxtichpi XXXVIII. If the Chylus be made ^
of thich^Rarthy Nourifiments,abound± ing with much crude and fix'd Salt, and thofe not well conco&ed and dtfi folv'd'^ then few Spirits are extracted out of it, by the Circulations and Di- latations made in the Hearty and there remains only ë thicks Juice,with- out much Spirit 3 whence proceeds a Melancholic Temper. Now the vafi Excefles of thefe Tem-
peratures , are call'd Difiempers , and breed feveral Pifeafes, Hot, Cold, 6r. ^y XXXTX. After this Defcription Jthe Bhoi.
the Principles, and manner of making %£/ñç"' the Blood and Vital Spirits, before we come to their VJfe, let us fay fomething of their Vitality ; about which, Philo- phersfomuchdifpute, and Phvficians difient. While the one in Defence of Vitality, fay, 1. That the Blood and Spirits vafK
oufly move themfelves according to the Diverfity of the Motions of the Mind and imagination 5 in Fear, toward the Heart .5 in Shamej toward the Checks; in Luff, toward the Genitals. 2. The Holy Scripture fays,.That
the Soul of the Flefh remains in the Blood. ' 3- That the Seed being potentially
animated, is made out oi Blood and Spirits. 4. Becaufe they are nourifh'd , s§ ,
Hippocrates wimefies; which could ne^·
ver be, if they did not live. However, they who deny the Blood and Spirits Lifri ieem m our Judgment to bemad ■ X% i i§ |
|||||||||||||||
|
went
|
|||||||||||||||
|
there is little fubtile Spirit, or elfe
Cent out crude from the Stomach, or not fufficiently difjblv'd for want of convenient Ferment, fuch a Chylus produces Ë Flegmatic Sanguineous Juice, which though frequently cir- culated and dilated in the Heart, yet cannot be exalted by the Heart to a fufficient Spirit^ofity 5 and hence there is a greater QHantity of that, and a lejjer Quantity 0j the reft of the Juices 3 and becaufe the whole Body theH is nourifid with A Flegmatic firt of Blood* thence the ConfiitutiM |
|||||||||||||||
|
__L
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ßß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Betty or Breaft.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
H4
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
in the Right. *· Becaufe the Biood and
Spirit's have not within themfeives the Principle of their own Motion , as be- queathed to thern from the Soul · but bccauie they have their Motion by force of the folici Patts, which are mov'd by the Soul,as the HeartjBrain,^. By the Force of wbich,and that often according to the diverfity of the Motions of the Mind, the Motion of the Chylm] Cholc, and fometinies of the Excrements, and various other Humors, is promoted and excited, which no man however in his Wits, will affirm to be living. 2. That the Soul of the heih is laid to be in the Blood, fo far as animated or enliven'd Flefh wants Blood, nay and Air too, as the next Support, without which his Life cannot fubfiit. Tome Third, That Seed Potentially enliven'd, and living, is not generated out of the Blood and Spirits, becaufe the Spirituous Blood, out of which it is made, is living; but by reafon chat by a new Specific Mix- ture, and Difpoiition of the Sanguine- ous Mixture, brought to Perfection by the Heat and Specific Property of the Seminifying Parts, a new and potenti- ally Vital Form is introdue'd, which was not before in the Matter not Vital .· as we fee dead Bodies, rotten Wood: Cheefe, Rain-water, and Vinegar long expos'd to the Heat of the Sun, will produce Worms alive, whereas there is no Life in any of thefe things. To the Fourth^ That Hippocrates does not af- cribe Nouriihment, properly fo call'd, to the Blood and Spirits, but only their continual Generation and Supply out of the Chylm. As we fay the Flame of a Lamp is nouriilfd with Oil, becaufe the Oil is the next Matter with which the Flame is nourifh'd· To thefe I add, That in an Animal, Life cannot be but in the Parts of the Body; out of which number, that the Blood and Spirits are manifeftly excluded, we have fufficiently demonftrated, /. i.e. 1. Here iome one will urge, That the
Seed is no Part of the Body, and yet ilives Potentially, and therefore why nothe Blood ? I anfwer, That though the Seed is a
Part of the Body, as of Peter, being prefenr; from whom it was cut off, and .frill-perhaps remains in his SpermatiVefTels ; neverthelefs k is only Part othe Body of a future Animal which is to live 5 even fuch a Matter, as contains iit felf the Ideas of all the Parts of th |
a Humor or Juice next nouriihing the
Parts, and to be agglutinated and affi- rnililted to the Subffance bv new Conco- ction, and fo to be enliven'd with it at the fame time. XL. From what has been faid, the The vje
Ufe of the Blood appears to be for "j., thf the Nourishment of all the Ñ arts ^ that is,not only to afford Matter to be ajfmilated to every Part , but to con- * vey a hot Vital Sprit, which excites the Anions and ConcoQions of all and fingtdar the PartSy and to caufe the fit Matter for Ajfrnilation to be ajfmilated, and fiippl/d in the room of that which is wafied and dijfipated ' by the Heat. XLI. But feeing the Blood is car- whit s}00j
rfdas well through the Arteries-, as murines. Feins, the Queflion is, Whether the Parts are nouripd by. Feiny or Atte- riom Blood > Anciently it was believ'd that the Parts were nourifh'd by the Veiney Blood, becaufe the Blood was thought to be made in the Liver, and thence to be 'carry'd through the Veins to the Parts. Which Error being dif- cover'd by the Circulation of the Blood, ilnce which time, it has been obferv'd, chat the Blood is made only in the Heart, and from thence fore'd through the Arteries to the Parts, and only car- ry'd back from the Parts through the Veins; thence it has been apparently made clear, that the Body of Man is nourifh'd chiefly by Arterious Blood. I fay ( chiefly) becaufe though it cannot be deny'd , while the Blood returns through the Veins to the Heart, but that fome fmall part of it {wearing through the Pores of the VefTels or Tunicles, are fix'd up and down to various Parts, and nourifli them; and that the Tuni- cles of the Veins themfeives are nourilh'd by the Blood which they carry; and that the greater! part of the Liver re- ceives its Nouriihment from the Veiny Blcod, as is apparent from the vaft num- ber of Veins, and fmall quantity of Arteries that creep through it5 yet in fome other places, where the Arteries accompany the Veins, it is manifeft, that the Parts are chiefly nouriih'd by Ar- terious Blood, being more fpirituous and concooted , and with greater vio- lence fore'd through the Ends of the fmall Arteries into the Pores of the Parts. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
re·
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Charle-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
XLII. This ancient Opinion,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
Blood cannot be faid to be a Part of Uehfd by all the Phyficians in the ton'■««-_
Peter, or the Living Creature, but only \Schools, about the Nourifimentofthe^l °J* Parts
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
of tk^iddk miywmzfi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
xrr.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
?45
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C!
|
mi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts by the Blood, '" has Gualter t
Charleton opposed with great Heat, f <zW endeavors to deiiroy it with mo-B Strenuous Arguments, as he believes, by floewmg the nnaptnefi of the Blood for Nutrition. The Sum of ajfl his Arguments are
thefc .·
i. The Blood confiffs of Four Juices; which, by farther Concoction degene- rate all into Melancholy ; with which impure Juice all the Parrs cannot he nou- |
nourifh'd with a certain Juice of the
Nature with that out of which |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
were firft fonii'd ; but that is
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tncv
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
not
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r,M
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Blood, but the
Seed ·, and therefore |
iquaticn or the
their Growth and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nourilfiment cannot proceed from tire
Seed. Ail which being thv,s concluded ,
Charleton at laft produces a Similitude between the Flame of a Lamp , and that Fermentaceous Flame which is rais'd in the Heart; and thence concludes the life of the Blood to be the Food of |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bis Argil-
m:nts. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
:t all
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
would bz nouriih'd with [the Lamp of the Flame of Life, and the
next Matter for the Generation of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VI
|
ih'd
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ir, were rhey no
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
% The Blood never comes to many
Parts, as the Brain, the Bones, the Si- news, the Ligaments, tec, J. Lean men, who have moil Blood,
eat moil, and are lefs nouriih'd than fat People, who have neverthelefs lefs Blood, whole Veins are narrower, and their Diet more {paring. 4. They that die famiih'd, or of a
Confumption, have a great quantity of Blood remaining in their Veins after their Deceafe, which therefore might have ferv'd for farther Nourifliment, and have prevented their Death. 5. The Blood in all parts preferves
its Rcdnefs, neither does it Jofe its Co- lour in thofe parts that encline to White; therefore it does not nourifh them. 6 Hippocrates cur'd a Confumptive
Perfon (fwHom Victuals did no good-) by frequent Blood-letting. 7. The Blood is carry'd through the
Arteries to the Parts, is mix'd therein with a copious Serum, and is there much lefs Fat and Oily, than in the Veins, through which it is carry*d back from the Parrs. 8. The B!ood is of a quire different
Nature from many Parts of the Body, as the Brain, Bones, Membranes, fee', 9. The manner of Nutrition is the
Progrefs of the Nourifliment from a ftate of Crudity or Fixation, to a (rate of Ftrfibn , by which its Spirits before |
spirits.
To the Fir (I, That Charleton great-, rk Refu*
ly mflal^s, while he piejuppofes that all ution. the Parts muii te nourifi> d with impure Melancholy, if they were no wife d by the Blood. For ir has been ihew'd already, that the Nourifliment muff be various, according to the various Nature of the Parts, while fome are nourihYd with a cruder, others a more temperate, others with a hotrer and thicker part of the Blood, and all thofe Parts are always in the Blood, and if there be an Excefs of the one or the other, then there hap- pens either an Atrophy or a Cachexy. Befides, he does not confider, That the , Melancholic part of the Blood is not call'd an impure juice, but only a thick- er Juice, and which Upon the diffipati- on of the more Spirituous Parr, is not eafily exalted again to a farther Spirituo- fity, by reafon of the weaknefs of the Bowels that concoct: and prepare the Ferments. Which Bowels, if they hap- pen to be reftor'd.to their former Sound- nefs by proper Remedies, then the Blood is redue'd t'oajtift Spmtuofityj and in that manner the Hypochondriacal Affection, the Scurvey, and other Me- lancholic Difeafes are cur'd, by Reme- dies corroborating the Bowels, diflolving the Fixednefs of the Humors* and fub- liming them to Spirituoilty. Laftlv» He does not confider, that there are le- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fix*d\ are exalted to a farther degree cf I veral Parts that ieqiuVrtliis'iamfthick
Activity; which Spirits adhering to the er Parts of the Bloodfor their Nourifh· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood/and like, a Glutton, devouring,
|
ment.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
diffolving and diliipating the Nutritive
Subftance of the Parts, render it unfit for the ncjm-ifliment of the Parts,for the coniohdacing of which,a morefixM noti- nihmentisrequir'd.
1 I^/T,he ¥ood k feli is nouriih'd by
I WS> leref°re it cannot nourifli
otner tarts; becaufe moreover there
Iscontam'd in it a Heat that preys upon
the SuDitance of the Parts.
1 s. All the feveral Pars ought to be
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
To the Second, Ú fay, That there are
no Parts to which the Blood does not come. In the middle of the ■ Subftance of the Brain, innumerable bloody Spots are to be feen budding forth· The Sinews admit Blood, which &ows to them, through the continuation of the Veflels creeping through the Membranes of the' Brain. Through the Bones pafs ^rte„. ries and Veins to the jnnetmoft. Spuner ;Subftance, and to the Mairo/3 and their'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ë
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Betty or <Breafl.
|
|||||||||||
|
34^
|
|||||||||||
|
where confpicuous in a diflected Skull,
do (hew; and yet the Brain is white. Moreover, I fay, That the Red Colour is eafily perpetuated by the Specific Concootion of the Heart in the Circula- ting Blood; becaufe the Sulphury Parti- cles readily concur with the Salt, and mixt with Spirituofity, are as eafily uni- ted : But in the Blood that already flops in the Parts for Nutrition, that Colour is eafily chang'd again by another Spe- cific Concoction of the Parts inclining to white; when the greateft part of the Sulphury Particles are again feparated from the Salt, ormingl'd after another manner. Laftly, I add, That in the Blood, befides the Red Particles, there are many white, and other Particles of various Colours, which the intenfe Red- nefs does fo conceal, that they are not to be difcover'd but in the feparationof the Particles of the Blood. In the fame manner as in Red \Vine there lies hid a moft Limpid Spirit, and a watery pel- lucid Part, whofe Lympid Colour, how- ever, is not confpicuous in the Wine, but prefently appears upon Diftilla- tion. To the Sixth, I fay, That the Blood
of fome Men is over-falt, iharp, thick, or corrupted, who therefore are not re- liev'd by Med'cines, unlefs Nature be firft reliev'd by letting out fome confide- rable Quantity of that Blood, that Ihe may be the better able to digeft the new Juices of Nouriihments, and convert 'em into purer Blood, whereby the bet- ter to nouriih the Body in due manner; and fuch, no queftion, was that Perfon cur'd by Hippocrates , with frequefnt Blood-letting. To the Seventh, I fay, That there is
net always and necefiarily requir'd an Unctuofity of Blood for the Nutrition of all Parts whatever ; but fuch an Ap- titude as agrees with all and every the Parts; which Aptitude does not confift in Unctuofitv alone, as is before faid. To the Eighth, I anfwer, That the
Blood confider'd in the whole, feems in- deed diffimilar from many Parts of the Body; but confider'din its Particles, contains in it felf what is like to every Part, there being no Parts which are not compos'd of Salt and Sulphur, by the Affiftanceof Mercury, varioufly mix'd, according to the Nature of the feveral Parts; which Salt and Sulphur are likewiie the Principles of the Blood. Moreover, Similitude does not lie in the Colour, which may be eafily alter'd by any new Concoction; but in the Parti- cles that conftitute the Subftance , as well
|
|||||||||||
|
their Perhfita are wafti'd otl the outiide
everv way by the Blood. To the 1 hi fay 1 fay, That as for lea»
men, thotgh they abound with Blood, yet the fii\ of their Bodies does not in- crease jo m*ch by reason of- the violent and fharf Heat of the Blooi. For the violent Heat quickly diffipatcs whatever is aifimuated , contrary to what befals fat Men, who have lefs Heat and Acri- mony in their Blood, and therefore out of their leis Quantity there is more ap- pos'd than duiipated. - To the Fourth^ anfwer, Men may be
ftarvd two mays to Death. Firft, When the Body is full of evil Juice, and a great Quantity of vitiated Blood abounds it) the Vcilels. For in Mich there is a Ne- ceffity , that the Heart ihould be fre- quently fupply'd with new and good juices to comfort and cherifh it ; fo that if Famine be not the occafion of Death, yet the Blood becoming more hot, more ibarp, or fome other way more corrupt, the heart muft be overwhelm'd with bad Humors, though there be ftore of Blood remaining in the VefTels', for it is not Quantity alone, but good Quali- ty that is requir'd for the Support of Life. SectmJly , Becaufe that, as well in found , as deprav'd Conftitutions of Body, the Blood is wafted by long Fa- mine; for though thofe that die fa- mifh'd, have much Blood remaining in their VefTels, yet it feems to be too little to fuffice for the Nourifbment of all the Parts, and hence all the Parts and Bowels being weaken'd, Death en- fues. To this purpofe, in Novemb. 1656.
upon the difie&ion of a Perfon that had ftarv'd himfelf to Death, I could difco- ver in him no Meiaraic, Intercoftal, or other lefler Veins, becaufe they were quite empty'd, fo that there were hardly three Spoonfuls of Blood in the Hollow Vein, and the Great Artery was alto- gether empty'd. In tfovtmb. 1660. we diflected ano-
ther Perfon, who by reaf >n of a long want of App«ite> had wafted himfelf to Death; in whom we found the Veins and Arteries exhausted after a wonder- ful manner, fo that there were hardly two Spoonfuls in the hollow Vein, and nothing at all in the Aorta. Tc the Fifth, I affirm it to be an Un-
truth, That the Blood does Wthfcm Ked- nefs in the Nourifbment of Parts inclining to White: For the contrary appears in the Brain; which, that it is nourifh'd by the Blood pairing through its Pores, the innumerable Bloody Spots, every |
|||||||||||
|
XII. Of the Middle Belly or $redfi.
|
||||||||
|
well of the Parts , as of the Blood.
To the Ninth, I fay, That Charleton
confounds Nutrition with Sanguification, and that what hi fpe i'JSg here of Nutrition, b:elon$$ to Sanguification ; between which there is a great Difference. For Aliment is not fublim'd to a greater Spirituofity, for the Benefit of Nutrition, but for the making of good Blood; which after- wards undergoes another Change , for the procuring of Nutrition; which Nu- trition, does not confift in a farther Sub- limation of the Spirits, but rather in a certain new Fixation. To which I far- ther add, That the Vital Spirits do not, like Cormorants, confume the Subitance of the Solid Parts, but preferve it in its Sanenefs, neither do they render the Blood unfit for Nutrition, but fit, and that thofe Spirits infus'd into the Parts with the Blood, excite them to their Functions, and as it were, force them to an Aifimilation with the Nourifhment brought; which Affirnilation could ne- ver be brought to pafs without the Af- fiitance oi thefe Spirits. Now how the Spirituous Nourifhment is again fix'd, fee /. 3. c. 1 r. > To the "Tenth, I fay, It is no fair
Confequence; "The Blood is murifiodby the Chylus, therefore it cannot nourifh other Ñ am. For fo it would follow, Wheat is nourifiad by the Juice of the Earth, therefore being eaten, ot cannot murifi the Chylus. So alfo I fay of Heat í Wine, Wheat, ,and other Nourifh- ments contain in themfelves a hot Spirit· therefore they cannot be chan£d into Chy- lus and Blood, Why? Became a hot Spirit ufes to prey upon the fluid Parts. Whit vain Conclufions thefe are! By reafon of the Spirituous Heat of the Blood, without which the Blood is al- together unprofitable for Nutrition, it isfaid that it cannot nouriih the Parts; ihall therefore any cold Body, or Hu- mor yoid of all Heat, be Nouriihrncnt, or profitable for Nourifhment ? To the Eleventh, I fay, That here
Charkton altogether forgot himfelf: For before, out of Harvey, ne had afferred, That the Blood was allow'd to be, be- fore any other Part of the Body ap* pear'd; and that out of that proceeded the Matter of which the Birth was form'd, and its Nourifhment. If this Polition of his were true , where's the Pifiiculty, but that the Parts which are made out of the Blood, ihould be nou- riih'd with the Blood» Moreover, if the Colliquation of the Seed , be like the Parts that are to be nouriih'd, and that again like to the Blood, then ihall |
||||||||
|
the Blood be like the Parts that are
to be nouriih'd ? Neverthelefs, we that do not believe the Parts to befrarn'd out of the Blood, give this Anfwer to hfs Propofition , That the Parts are at firft form'd out of the Spirituous Li- quor of the Babble, and nourifh'd with the Colliquation of the Seed; but that the whole Subftance of this Seed is ta- ken out of the Arterious-Blood, flowing through the Spermatic Arteries to the Stones, to which alfo the Animal Spi- rits are alfo fent through ieveral little Nerves, therefore the whole Matter of the Seed, Bubble and Colliquament is in the Blood, and being concocted fpecial- ly in the feveral Parts, acquires no lefs an Aptiude to nouriih the feveral Parts, than being generally concocted in the Stones, it obtains an Aprnefs generally to form at firft all thofe Parts; and Co we muff conclude. That all the Parts have their firft Conforrnation,and their fubfe- quent Growth and Nutrition , from a Juice altogether fimilar, which is pre- . par*d before the one in the Stones, be^ fore the other, in the feveral Parts; and fo the Ancient Axiom is true, We are nomiftid with the fame things of which we confifl. And that other Oracle of A- riflotle; The Matter is the fame which augments the Growth of a Creature, with that out of which it was firft form'd. Laftly, I anfwer to the Conriufion}
That the Companion was ill made be- tween the Fermentation in the Hearty and the Flame of a Lamp: Which Comparifon is eafily endur'd among Poets and Orators, who only mind Or- nament and EJegancy of Words; but not among PhilofopherS, that are en- quiring after the Myfteries of Nature» For Flame does not only diffipate the Subject to which it adheres, but alfo de- ftroys it, and diffolves the whole Mix- ture of k, and renders it ufelefs; but the Fermentation of the Heart does not defiroy the Blood, nor utterly diffolve its Mixture, but by means of the dila- tation of the whole Mafsjenders it more * exaft and ftrong , and fo brings the Blood to a greater perfection, and ge- nerates Spirits therein ; which as they are thin, hot and pure, entring the whole ,Mafs-of the Blood, preferve it in its perfection , and together with the Blood, which is their own Subject, 0f which they area part, being infus'd in- to the Parts of the Body, by their ex* traordinary Heat, raiie into Act the drowfie Heat of all the Parts. True k is, that thofe Spirits, by reafon of their I extraordinary Subtility and Mobility, con-
|
||||||||
|
#;".
|
||||||||
|
Of the Middle My or iBreafl.
|
Book Ii,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
8
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
34
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3. Becaufe fuch a Spirit as is extracted
out of the Blood by Chymiftry, is ex- tracted alfo out of the Lympha, which is collefted out of the Lymphatic Cir- cle, plac'd near the Jugular Veins. 4. Becaufe there are matay Parts to
which the Arteries and Veins'that con- vey the Blood, cannot reach. ThisO- pinion of Clemens Niloe, differs from Charleton's and Glijfon's in this, becaufe they think Nutrition to beperform'd by a certain Juice flowing out of the Nerves; the other by the Lymphatic Juice. But Niloe s Arguments are of little mo- ment. Firfi, For that the Blood is compost
as well of thicker and ferous, as of fpi- rituous particles, which are both requi- fite for Nutrition; nor can one fubfift or act without the other. The Confequence of the Second^ is of
no force; becaufe the fpirituous and ferous parts afcend through the Alem- bic, but not theterreftrial; for then it is apparent, that the Blood nouriihes the better for that reafon .· For if it were volatile and fpirituous in all its Particles, it would be too haftily diffipated , and could never be appos'd to the Parts for Nutrition. The Third is altogether as invalid;
For he ought to have prov'd that Spirit altogether fimilar, was extracted out of the Blood and Lympha, whereas there is amanifeft difference to be obferv'd in the Acrimony. Then grant that fuch a fimilar Spirit be extracted out of both; yet I affirm, That ten times as much Spirit maybe extracted out of one Pint of Blood, as out of two Pints of Lym- fha. Then it is no wonder, that the Spirit of Blood ihould feem to have fome likenefs with the Spirit of Lym- fha: feeing that the Lymfha is continu- ally mix'd with the Blood, and becomes apart of it, and is again generated by it, and feparated from it in the Liver, Glandules and other parts, therein to acquire a new Fermentaceous Power, and returns with itirJto m& Veins, and fo prepares the Blood for dilatation and perfection in the Heart, and then again becomes a part of it. Can any man hence conclude, that only the preparing Lymfha, and not the prepar'd Blood nouriihes ? Moreover, there is a fub- tile and fharp Humor drawn out of U- rine; nay frequently more fubtile, or at leaft fharper than out of the Blood: Shall it thence be concluded, that not the Blood, but the llrine or Serum of the Blood nouriihes the Parts, as that which penetrates with the Blood, no lefs
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
continually exhale in great Quantity,
and by diifolving them with their Heat, caufea Diflolution of many fluid Parti- cles of the Body ; but this is not becaufe of any Deftruetion, but by reafon of their extraordinary Subtility. I will give you a Similitude. Wine, when ic is diftill'd, the Spirit of Wine arifing out of it, is net deftroy'd by the Heat of the Fire that promotes the Diftillati- on, but is fublim'd to a greater Subtili- ty and Perfection, there remaining all the while in it the Sulphury and Salt particles in a ftrid Union ^ themoft part of whofe Subtility therefore ex- hales, and is diffipated in the Air. But the contrary happens in the Oil of a Lamp, which is indeed attenuated, but fofar from being brought to a greater perfection, that it is totally deftroy'd: For the Oil is not made the better, or more Spirituous, but the whole Com- pofition of it is deftroy'd; neither does it remain any longer Oil, nor is made Spirit of Oil: Like Wood, when it is burnt, is thereby redue'd to Smoke and Afhes. jOr if the Spirit of Wine ihould take Firejt would not thereby be made more perfect, but wholly deftroy'd. And thus it is with our Bodies as in Di- ftillation , and not as in the Flame : and therefore the Companion of Fer- mentation with Flame, is altogether abfurd. I confefs, Blood is the Matter and Subject of the Animal Spirits; but thence it does not follow, that it cannot nourifh all the parts of the Body : Ra- ther we are thence to infer, that it nou- riihes all the parts, feeing it contains the Nutritive Matter, and the Vital Spirit that promotes that Nourifhment. And thus falls this new Opinion, fo
obftinately by fome defended, and by others as unwarily embrae'd. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
theism |
XLIII. N. Zas, In his Dutch
Treatifi, Of the Dew of Animals,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
pha *<;»«· helieves, That the Lymphatic Liquor
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
trmve.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
only nonrtjms the Spermatic Parts 5
For this is that which he underftands by
his Dew- Of wnAc£ Judgment alio is Clemens Niloe. Which latter likewife writes, That the Blood ;s altogether unfit to nouriih the Parts. 1. Becaufe it is of an Earthy Sub-
ftance. z. Becaufe neither the Blood nor the
chylw out of which it is generated in Diftillation, are fore'd upward into the Alembic, into which only a Watery Liquor falls? and therefore the Blood is not fubtil enough to come to all the parts, and afford 'em Nourifhment. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
'Of the MiddieBe%^reajh
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.' ×ßß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
w
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lefs to ail the Parts than the Blood k I Wherefore Senfe feems to intimate to ml
felf. that this whitijh and flanguineom Net-like |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fourth is contrary to what we
fee with our Eyes, feeing there is no part ot the Body j to which the Blood does not come, as we have already demon- ftratcd. And thus vahifhes this new Opinion?
and Ariflo tie's Maxim, is reftor'd, viz.. Blood is the lafl Nourifkment. To which Opinion, as foimefly, fo now the whole School of Phyiicians defervedly adheres. As for what Charleton , following
Qlijfon, endeavors to perfwade the World , That the Nutritious Humor is carry'd to the Parts through the Nerves only,that Fiction we ihall refute,/.8 .c. i. XLIV. From what has been faid, are
abundantly demonilrated the Generati- on , Nature and Ufe of the Blood in Man; new we ihall add feme Particu- lars obferv'd by the quick-lighted Mal- figius, which he has found out in the Blood extracted out of the Body by Blood-letting, and ccol'd in the Air; which gives not a little Light to the more inward undeifianding theConfti- tution of the Blood. Jf you defire to fee, fays he, a remarkable Sight, view this Blood witb a Microfcrope, and you fiall behold a Filnm Contexture, and a Net, composed, as it were, of Sinewy _ Film, in whofe little Spaces, as in little Cells, jlands a Ruddy Matter, which being |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fold flren'gthens the Body of the whole
clotted Matter, and endows it with a more able Corpcrature, and that fame Divl· fun at the bottom, which fhews us fo ma- ny various Images of things, defends upon the various colouring Matter con- tain'din the fmall Hullownejfes: for in the upper Superficies, where thofe bloody whi- tifh Threds are united, there arifes a whi- tifh andcctnpacledTuniele, but where the Pores are Iocs'd by degrees, it admits a portion of the yellowiflj lighter Serum, and follows a StruUure jemewhat loafer} and eafily diffohPd. At lengthy thePaf- fages being mere open , while tl.ey fwell with a red Subftance, prejently that Film vanifhes, and then comes a Contexture of Fibrom Blood, drawn out in length down- ward ; which becauje it contains thofe red Atoms, cempref'd by the force of the fits perior weight, it flnews a new manner and colour of Subftance; for there follows a Fhccidnefs from the lafl Productions of the Fibres being lanc'd ; and a black Co- lour, the contair?d Ñ articles being thick^ en'd, which deceives many with a flew of Melancholy 5 whereas upon the changing the fituation, they become purple. Whence I thought to take notice of one thing by the way, that in the fpaces of the Film, as aljo in the whole circuit of the Fibrous Blood, femetimes in feme Dfeafes, the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Malpigius
bis Objer- vntions a- bout refri- gerated |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mfd away, leaves this ç hitifl Net-like'Scrum therein contain'd grows, thich.
Folding behind ·, which to the Eye refm- \ hence a pale Colour, and thai Slimy nefs |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and manner of Sdfiance as in the Oelly'd
Serum, or White of an Egg· Sometimes we have obferv'd _ certain Appendixes drawn out in length thro igh the whole Blood 3 to which are affix'd lejfer Foldsi produe'din the f&imof a Net, wlfich are jometimes difcernable without a Micro- fcope. This. Bleed being.<frequently waih'd with Water, and the■ half con- geal'd Serum being waih'd of, which forms, that, confpicuous Net , certain Channels hollow'd in the Fibrous and White Portion of the Blood appear,' which does not happen in the fmall Fi- brous Folds above-mention'd, though wafh'd a long time, but flfll new Folds, and a brisker Whitenefs appears- From this accurate Obfcrvan'on c{
Malpigius, is perfectly, oikove^d what; is generated by the various Conco£ficns of the feveral Bowels out of the Salt, Sulphur and Serum, concurring to the Generation of the. Blood, and what Jfo tie Bodies are found out of 'era, of which -rightly generate J, mix ci and rt, nited, good Blood is made, ïé depraVcf by a filthy of vicfous Fomentation Õ y xlv;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hies a mucous or flimy Membrane. Now
that this Net-like Portion of the Blood, with the Film fwimming at the Yap, ccn- fifis of the fame Matter and Nature, per- haps a diligent exploration of the fangui· Tieom Film, will make cu*: For if the clotted Blood, which is cover d with a white and thick^ Film, which, though it does not fwell with a thicken'd Serum, yet feems to be skinny, joft, and eafdy folded, be flit along, and je<v. ral times wafh'd ;you fhall obferve in the upper part of tt a Film confifling of whitifl little Skins, and hol- low'd through with little Paffages, and diminutive Bladders, which are full of transparent and lefs heavy Juice; and pnfecutlng farther the Production of this Sdfianie, yy &n(i \y rrhere the clotted Bjdko}:the BLod begins to hokjecfyou fhall find it, being divided and flit downward, prolongd into lmie pares, and within their elegant ^ont!Xture , flail obferve fe- totrd Mtle Paffage% and Hollownelfes, Tfpkth \rvell and are dyd with certain Utile red Atoms knit toother,and in fome larger Spxces, a yeHorrifl Serum is com- prehended or mirfd with the fed Matter, |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Mly or <Breajl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book! I
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
tionof the Blood forced from the Left
Ventricle of the Heart, and the Ex- pulfion of many Vapors. II. It is of a remarkable Bignejs 5 tttSignefs.
fo that being difplafd and widened by the Breathing in of the yfir, it fills
the greatefl Part of the Cavity of the Breafl. III. Several Anatomifts formerly /« sub.
afcrib'd to it, though erroneouily, Ë»»«· a flefljy Snbfiance , not unlikg that of the Heart or Spleen3 but Malpigius,
an accurate Examiner of the Lungs, finds its Subftance to be quite different; and by ocular Experience and Reafons, has clearly demonftrated, That the Lungs confifi of a foft, fpungy, loofe and bladdery Parenchyma, interwoven with flight and thin fmall Membranes, conti- nues to the inner Tunicle of the rough Artery, which Membranes being extended and antid, form an infinite number of fmall orbicular and holhw Vefules, con- firming the whole Subftance of the Paren- chyma, fo plac'd, that there is a Paffage open from the rough Artery, out of one Part into the other, and at length all ter- minate in the Cloothing or Containing Membrane. Thefc Veficles in the Lungs of an Ox,
Sheep, or other Animal, newly pluck'd out, and either cut or turn'd to the Light, are confpicuous by the help of Microfcopes, and are obferv'd to fwdl with Air, efpecially about the outward Superficies, though they are apparent enough in the inner parts upon blowing up of the Lungs, and in every part diffe- red, appear form'd out of a flight Membrane extended- How thefc Ca- vities are difpbs'd, Malpigius declares in thefe Words: After the little Lobes, the Spaces are to be obferv'd', not everyway bare Cavities^ and empty Spaces j for they have many extended Membranes, fome- times parallel, fometimes angular, which are propagated not only from the external Superficies of the Lobes laterally plac^but alfo from the internal Subftance of the Lobes. Between theje Membranes run forth feveral Ì& *JF»*ng out of the little Lobes, which enter thofe that are oppo- fite. By theje Membranes the Air is re- ceived and ejeBed, as in the more■fpacious Hollowneffes, which have a mutual Com- munion together, that the Air may be comprefs^d out of one Part into anrtber; fo that the Spaces are the fame Membra- nous Veficles of the Lungs, Diaphanous only and very'Thin. Therefor*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Dijfe- XLV.And thus we have finifo^d the
T% 'i whole Difcourfe of the Blood, only |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
that fome Differences of it, remain
to be confider'd. I, In ufpeB of Quantity·; the Blood
is either very plentiful or icarce. And this Difference is confider'd not onlya- raong divers forts of Animals, of which forrts have more, fomelefs Blood; but alio among Men themfelves·, among whom the Quantity of Blood is diffe- rent according to the diverfity of Age, Sexf Temperament, Diet> and Seafon of the Year, or. z. In repeat of Quality, the Blood is
either good or bad, hotter or colder, moiftcr or drier ; and that difference is canh'det'd according to the Varieties a- forefaid, 3. In refpeB of Confiflency, the Blood
is eithe; thick or thin,congeal'd or fluid. Spigelim obferves, That thofe People who have a hard and thick Skin, breed a thicker fort of Blood that eafily congeals; on the other fide, where Peo- ple have a foft thin Skin, their Blood does not fo foon thicken. But Experi- ence teaches us , that the good or bad, fwift or flow Concretion ot the Blood proceeds from the various Qyality of the Blood. So that it is moderately thick, and congeals well in found Peo- ple ; on the other fide in Dropfical^Scor- butical, Hypochondriacal, and other People, it is watery, and hard to thick- en. 4- In refpeB of Colour, the Blood is
either red and well colour'd, or pale , yellow, blackifh, or dy'd of fome other bad Hue. 5. In refpeB of the Humors· mix'd with
it, the Blood is either full of Cholcr, Flegm, Melancholy or Serum. - 6. In refpeB of the Containing Vef- feh, the Blood is either Artcrious or Veiny- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. xiil.
Of the tunp and ^efpiration.
See Tab. o? & 10. rhDcf. É. "1Ð Ç Â Lungs ( iff Greek,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
mttuii*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
J| ðçíìáí, from mU), to Breath)
is a Bowel in the Middle Belly, Jew- ing for Refiiration^ for the Refrigera- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafi.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ 'Ë
|
ap.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Therefore all the Veficfes are conti-
nuous with the inner Tunicle of the Affera Arterh , and, Grifiles of the Wind-pipe; and hence there is an open pailage out of the After a Arteria into the Bronchia., or fiftulous part of the Wind- pipe, tranfmitcing the Air, that pafles to and again. But whether the Veiicles are Co difpos'd, that the Air may go in at one fide, and out at the other ; or whether it comes and goes through the fame paffages; or whether there1 be fome that referve the Air for fome time, as we fee in Frogs, the Air may be referv'd in the Lungs, cannot be fully difcern'd. However, that all the Air breath'd in, is not prefently breath'd forth again, but remains for the greateft part in the Vef- fels,and Winding-holes, which are never found empty, the Lungs of Dogs being open'd alive teach lis-, in which, after Expiration , there ftill remains very much Air. Alio the Lungs oi People de- ceas'd, wherein is contain'd very much Air, which may be fqueez'd out with the Finger. Hence Hiff cerates calls the Lungs the Habtationof Air; and oalen, the Venitricle wherein the Air inhabits. This Air retain'd in the Lungs, con-
tributes to them an extraordinary Soft- nefs and Smoothnefs, which is chiefly neceffary, left the fmalleft Blood-bear- ing Veffels fhould be opprefs'd with weight; but that they may always re- main pafiable ; and that the Air within the Right Ventricle of the Heart, being attenuated into a fubtile Vapour, can- not fo defcend to the Left Ventricle out of the Lungs, paffing, as it were, through the Middle Region of the Air, may be condens'd, and fo more quickly pats through the Pulmonary Vein to the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V.In the Year i6.J.o.IdiffecT:ed a Scone- obfervm.
Cutters Boy that dy'd of an Aflbm, in on° whofe Lungs I found agreat Quantity of Stqne-dufi fuck'd in with the Air, and fluffing almofi all the Veffels, infomuch · that I feem'd to cut through a heap of Sand ·, fo that the .Veficles being fili'd v/ithDuli, could not admit the Air» which was the occaiion of the poor Fel- low's Death. The next Year, two like Cafes hap-
pen'd of Stone-Cutters that dy'd after the fame manner, and were by me differ- ed in our Hofpita!. At the fame time,, the Matter Stone-Cutter reported to iis, that while the Stones are cut, there flies, into the Air fuch a fubtile Powder from the Stones, as was able to penetrate the Pores of an Oxe's Bladder, that hung ujp blown and dry'din his Shop, fo that about the end of the Year, he found a. handful of Duft at the bottom of the Bladder; which Powder was that which kill'd fo many Stone-Cutters, that were not very careful how they preferv'd themfelves from that Duft. So that if fuch a Quantity of Duft penetrates by, drawing in the Breath into the Veficles of the Lungs, there is no queflion but Air runs through all thofe Veficles. We faw a Third that dy'd of an A^hma^ who was "wont to cleanfe Feathers for Beds, whofe Lungs were ftuff'd full of the Duft that ufually gathers among thofe Feathers. VT. The fad Bladdery Subfiance Tie clou
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is cloatWd on the outfidewith a thin^^^
|
V-t
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and porous Membrane, which mofi
Phyficians and Anatomifis believe to be derived from the Pleura: But I am of Opinion, that it is derived from the exterior Tunicle of the Veffels en- tring the Parenchyma, and hence it is very dull of Senfi. The Poroiitt |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
preterna-
tural things in the iMngf, |
Left V entricle of the Heart.
IV. T$ow that the Subfiance of the
Lungs is Bladdery, Keafon, befides |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
common Sight, inflruSts us ; for ma-
ny times round, thicks and pinking Spittle, impoflumous Matter, little Bladders, Worms, little Stones, and other preternatural things are genera- ted in the Lungs: Of which Accidents Baufcbius has colle&ed feveral Exam- ples *, and Wej {n our Practice have feen many ffrange Things fpit out of the fungs; and found ot[iel· things as ftrange in Peifons diffeacd, which certainly were not bred m the Blood-bearing Vef- fels, nor in the fiftuious part of the Pipe, which would have caus'd a Suffocation, violent Althma, and perpetual Cough, but of neceihty had been bred in the Veffels, and might, yea muft have been contain'd thevea longtime. |
of it eaiily appears, if the Lungs be
ftrongly blown up with a pair of Bel- lows ; for by that means the Pores are often dilated fo wide, that they may be manifefily difcern'd by the Eye, though the Air blown through them, does not go out again ; as appears from hence * for that the Lungs being diftended by the blowing in ofthe Air, if you tie a , convenient Knot atthe uPPel"Parc near ths Afpsra Arteria, it retains the Air till it become quite drv'd up·. Hence we eafily judge the Gonificutjon of thefe Pores to be peculiar , that is, fuch, that they will permit nothing to pafs forth from the inner Parenchyma f but fuch things as lie next the Lungs on the out- fide, in the capacity of the Breaft, kem |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Õ ã æ rather
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mddle (Betty or Sreafi.
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||
|
35-
|
|||||||||||
|
thofe Pores are fo pke'd, and as it were,
fortify'd with Valves, as to admit fome Liquors from without, but not to fend forth any intrinfic Air. VII. The Colour of the Lungs in Tk Colour
found People, is like that of Afoes, or f^ary-colour*d 3 but in difias'd Per·
fons, efpecially fuch as took, too much foulTabacco in their Life-time, I have found it of a blackifo Colour. Alfo in one that was a Slave to Tabacco and Brandy, and afterwards dy'd of a long Aflbma, I found all the Lungs not only of a blackiih Colour, but dry'd up to an indifferent hardnefs, with fome fmali Ulcers fcatter'd here and there, full of Matter, not fluid, but thick and dry. In another great Tabacco-taker, I found the Lungs of the fame black Colour, full of Ulcers, but not dry'd up. VIII. MoSi AnatomiUs write? that rkqohut
the Lungs in the Birth are of a redi,nfaCh.iii! Colour, and a thicker Sftbflance, fobom?"** that being cafi into the Water, they âç\}) quite otherwifi than in Men of ripe years, in whom they are altoge-
ther Spungy, and of an Afh-Colour, or Vary-colour'd, and fomerehat encli- ning to white- Which feems a thing foconftant to Swammerdam, that he re- >orts, how that in the opening the Sreaft of the Birth, he always found the aings plainly contracted, and of a red Colour, and without any Air in the in- flde. The fame thing Harvey alfo af- ferts; hut Cbarleion abfolutely denies 5 who writes, that he has many times try'd, but found no difference of Colour between the Lungs of the Birth and a Man born ; But there is a Miftake on both fides; which is eafily remov'd, if the times of the Birth be rightly diftinguiih'd; for I have obferv'd by Ocular View, that till the Fifth Month and a half, or thereabout, the Lungs are red, and indifferently thick 5 but after- wards fomewhat fofter, loofer, and of a Colour fomewhat palifh, and variega- ted, and that it is to be found fuch in differed Births. In December 1065. I differed a Wo-
man .Seven Months gone, and found the Lungs of the Birth inclos'd in the Womb lefs turgid than in Men born, but different in Softnefs and Colour. lnNo7jemb. i6&6. In a mature Birth
dead in the Womb, a little before De- livery, a Colour fomewhat redder than in grown People, but fomewhat variega- ted, and of anAfh-ColGur, and fucha Softnefs
|
|||||||||||
|
rather probable to enter the inner parts
or it, it they be not over-thick. But ifthisDiftention by Wind, be violent, and inch as 'tis probable never happen'd to any living ; yet by that is the Porofi- ty or the faid Tunicle made manifeft, though larger in fome, in others leffer, and from that Diverflty it comes to pais, that not in all f uch Emjyics, or fuch as are troubl'd with Impoftumes in the Lungs, the corrupt Matter enters the Lungs out of the Cavity of the Breaft, and is evacuated by Spittle or Urine , without doubt; becaufe in many , by reafon of the thicknefs of the Matter, the Pores are not wide enough. Ire- member , at Nimmegben I open'd the Breads of fix or feven Empyical Perfons between the Ribs, for the evacuation of the filthy Matter, and having evacua- ted the Matter, to fome I us'd bitter abfterfive Inje&ions, which I Syring'd in to cleanfe the Lungs; the bitter tafte of which, they did not only perceive in their Mouths, but alfo fpit out a good part of it; which was a certain Sign that the Pores of the Tunicle of the Lungs Were fo narrow in thofe difeafed Per- fons, that they could not admit any thicker Matter, but only thin Li- quorj. Riolams confidering thefe Pores, the
better to explain the manner how the thick Matter is evacuated out of the Ca- vity of the Bread by Spittle, pretends, | that the Air freely infinuates itfelf into the Capacity of the Breaft through the Spaces between the Griftles; and that through them the Steams and purulent Matter contained, returns, and yet no Air iffues forth through the Pores of the enfolding Membrane into the Cavity of the Breaft: Which Opinion Belmont maintains with many Arguments, and Bartboline refutes, /. Be Pulmon. Sett. 4. For though Experience tells us, that many times Matter and injeded Li- quors are fuck d up through the Pores by the Lungs; yet the fame Experience tells us, that the Airbreath'd in, does not iffue forth again through thofe Pores into the Cavity oftne Breaft: For ma- ny times with a pair or Bellows we have blown up the Lungs taken out of a Beaft newly kiil'd ; but we have obferv'd, that the VeiTels of the whole Parenchyma were very much diftended by the Wind, but that no AiriiTu'd forth through the Pores, or would fo much as ftir the Flame of the Candle; but if the leaft InciGon were made into the Tunicle, prefently we found the Wind to operate upon the Flame. Which is a fign that |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
*H
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Lungs confifls of many little Lobes^
mutually joynd together. I have ob- fsr-zfdy fal'ch he, in his firft Epiftle to Borellus, a more wonderful and more re- markable Vivifion .· For the whole Bd\,of the Lungs \ confifls of infinite little Lobes, encWd within a proper Membrane, fur- niftid with common Veffels growing to the Branches of the Rough Artery. úßïÖ theje little Lobes may bedifcern'd, if the Lungs being half blown up, be held to the Light or Beams of the Sun ; for then certain Spaces appear, as it were diapha^ nouSjwhickif yon follow with a flight Inci- fion^oii flhallfeparace the Utile Lobes, adhe- ring on both Jides to the rough Anery and the Veffels, and fb all find them invohSd in their proper Membrane, the Air being brea- thed in through the rough Artery-.which nlay be feparated by diligent Pncifion,and fh'tnei againfl the Light. But thefe little Lobes will more clearly appear by an elaborate Dif- feBion of the'Spaces after a gentle boyling of the Lungs. XL <J be Lungs are fafieu'd in & rh Cm-
hanging pojlare from the Rough Ar~ nexion. tery, insinuating it felf into the mid* die of its Subftance, and by means of that Artery, adheres to the Necl{. tamptus writes, That only in Man they are naturally faften'd to the Clavicles and uppermoft Ribs. But Riolanus has feveral times obferv'd them altogether feparated from the Ribs and Clavicles; which has been alfo more than once ob- ferv'd by me my felf. ' But from the Pleura they are for the
moil part found to be free. I fay, for the moft part, becaufe many times they are alio faften'd to it, fometimes in the whole Circumference,fometimes infome particular Parts, wi é h fibrous Knittings; and in Diffeclions I find this Connexion obfavatU in near the third part of Bodies open'd. on. For we meet with many Bodies, where- in the Lungs are faften'd to the Pleura with innumerable little Fibres. Nay, many Bodies wherein the outward Mem- brane it felf of the Lungs adheres the greateft part of it immediately to the Pleura, in our Hofpital and Anatomy- Theatre, I have fhewn many Bodies, Bodies, wherein the Lungs have:ftuck fo clofe almoft in every V'sxt, to the Pleura, that thev could not b: feparated without a forcible dilacerauon^ which Men neverthelefs in their Life-time ne- ver complain'd of any Difficulty or In- convenience of Breathing. Whence it appears how little 1 ruth there is in whac Mafa, Riohms, Banholinus, LindM's and tomeothers write, that for thac very
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Soimeisand Sponginefs of the Subftance,
that the Lungs iwum when they were caft into the Water: But in regard that Lightnefs and Spunginefs of the Lungs, which prevents its Swimming, and fomewhat changes the Colour, arife from the Air contain'd in the Bladdery Sub- ftance, the Queftion is, How that Air enters the Lungs, the Birth not yet breathing ? That Air is bred in the Lungs themfelves, out of the raoft 'fub- tile Vapors rais'd by the Heat cut of the moift Subftance of the Blood, and fo acquiring an Airy Tenuity .· After which manner likewife that fame Air is generated, which poffeffes the Cavity of the Abdomen, and that which is found in the Guts of the Birth unborn. But this fmall Quantity of Air in the Lungs, which is neither fufficientin Quantity, nor fufficiently thick- and cold, and can never fuffice to refrigerate and condenfe the Blood which is forc'd from the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs, can never ferve for the life of Refpira- tion; only by diminifhing by degrees the thicknefs of the Lungs, it renders them fo fit for Refpiration, that the Infant may be able to breath affoon as born, which otherwiie it would not be able to do of a fudden, unlefs the breath- ing Organ were firft prepar'd by de- grees for its performance in that man- |
|||||||||||||||
|
ner.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
TirDivi- ^" The Lungs are divided into
âïÞ. the Right and Left Part, by the means of the intervening Mediaftinum, each
of which many have taken and de- fined for different Lungs, which is the reafon they never ufe the Word Lung, hut Lungs in the Plural Num- heir. Some rather chufe to call the two feveral Parts the two Lobes of the Lungs; but there is no neceffity of cavilling about the Plural or Singular Number, fo we agree about the Thing it felf. _ Every one of thefe Parts is again di-
vided into the upper Lobe, which is ftiorter, and the lower Lobe, which is Jarger ; rarely into three Lobes: Yet in Dogs, efpecially Hounds, there are fe- veral Lobes. The ievetai Parts referable in ifaape
the Hoof of an ox; on the outfide gibbous, where they look toward the Ribs.· on the mGde hollow, where they fo tenderly embrace the Heart. X. Befide the forefaid Divifion
rXnfnn & *%Lungs, Malpigius by accu- link Lobes rate inlpection has found out ano- ther? T^f the whole Body of the |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle My or Breafi.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
■3Ú4
|
|||||||||||||||
|
very reafon Difficulty oi Breathing
becomes diuturnal and Incurable. In No-vemb. 1660. I differed the Body of an arch Thief that was hang'd, who had liv'd iri Health without any difficulty of Breathing, whofei Lungs on both fides were fo clofely faften'd every way not only to the Pleura^ but to the whole Di&pbrigm and Mediastinum, that they could not be feparated without much Di laceration : But though fuch a Connexion of the Lungs happen to ma- ny men after they are born ( for I never heard that any man was born with it) and continue without any detriment to Health, ycc in Beafts, efpecially thofe of the larger fort, as Horfes, Cows, Sheep, Goats, 6r. this Bowel ufes to be free from the Pleura,, and fcarcely ever grows to it, unlefs the Pleurifie, Inflammation of the Lungs, or fome other Difeafe with an Exulceration pre- ceding ; fo that in whatever Bead that is kili'd, fuch a Connexion appears, fuch an Accident is fufpxted to have been the EfFeit oi fome fuch Difeafe. several XII. In PraSice I have obfirrfd obferviti- ffo worthy taking notice of-. |
|||||||||||||||
|
the Lungs is enflam'd; which being ob-
tufe of Senfe, therefore the Pains there- in are more obtufe and dull. For in the manifold Diflection of Bodies that dy'd of the Plcurifie,_ we have found it to be otherwife; that iSi that in all Peo- ple troubl'd with the Pleurifie, the Pleura, was inflam'd, and that only, if the Lungs were free from its Connexi- on. But if the Lungs fiuck clofe to the Pleura, then that alfo the adhering part of the Lungs was inflam'd as well as the Pleura. 3. Intecemb. 1656. I differed in our
Hofpital a Woman that dy'd of a Pleu- rifie, with which (he was moft cruelly tormented for the firft fourteen days : afterwards, the Inflammation coming to Suppuration, the Difeafe grew more gentle for fome few days, though at length the dy'd. In her we found the Lungs altogether free from the Pleura,. and in the Right Side the whole Pleura from the Arm-pits to ihe Diafhragma inflam'd ; but that the Apofteme was brok'n about the fifth and fixth Rib. Which two Ribs, by reafon of the breaking of the Apofteme, were laid bare from the Pleura about the breadth of two Fingers 5 and that the Matter had flow'd to an indifferent quantity in- to the Cavity of the Breaft 5 but the Lungs were found without any Inflam- mation, or any other ill Affection. 4. The like Accident I ihew'd in a
Man that dy'd of a Pleurifie, in the Year éü57. who being over-heated with Hay-making in the midft of Summer, drank a great Draught of cold Beer, by which he contracted a Pleurifie, and dy'd in a few days. In this Body the Lungs were altogether free from the Pleura, and never annex'd to it toward the Ribs, and the whole Pleura of the Right Side was inflam'd, without any dammage to the Lungs. 5. Hence it is apparent, That what
Regius afferts, is not true; viz.· That in all Pleurifies there is an Inflammati- on of the outer part of the Lungs, as the DiiTeftions of all Bodies deceas'd of the Pleurifie, teach us 5 in whom the Lungs are found affected , the Pleura always remaining untouched. But I be- lieve this good _ Gentleman writes and teaches thefe things, out of an Opinion pre-conceiv'd or learn'd from others 5, as being one that aflumes to himfelf the Writings and Sayings of others, and in- ferts them into his Books for his own j for he himfelf was never either any Pra&itioner nor Anatomift , nor ever idifle&edtheBody of any one that dy'd of
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ens,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
1. That thofe in whom ß judg'd by
certain Signs, that their Lungs fiuck to the Pleura, more eafily and frequently fell into the Pleurifie, than others; du- ring which, if a Suppuration happen'd, they more readily and iboner fpit up a Bloody Matter from the Side affected. But that in others, whofe Lungs were free from the Pleura, they wero lefs fre- quently troubl'd with the Pleurifie ; which if it came to Suppuration , was rarely cur'd by fpitting up of Matter, but for the moil part turn'd into an Em- fyema. The Reafon is this; becaufe that in the firft cafe the Matter may imme- diately flow out of the Apofteme of the fleura, into the Subftance it felf of the Lungs annex'd to it, and together with the Pleura* perhaps by reafon of its Vicinity and immediate Connexion, be fomewhat alio enflam'd, and fo be fpit forth. In the latter Cafe, it cannot but flow into the Cavity of the Thorax or Breaft,, out of which there is no eaiie Entrance into the Pores of the Lungs. i. Moreover, I have obferv'd the
Falfhood of the Doftrine of Platers, Zeceihsy and others, flirty'maintaining, That in a Pleurifie, which is a com- morKDifeafe, never, or very rarely the Pleura is enflam'd, but always the qu- termoft Membrane of the Lungs; in which, by reafon of its exquifite Senfe, fuch cruel Pains are felt; but that in a Perrfneamrfiy 3 the inner Subftance of |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Belly or (Breafl.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.XIH
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
have found by Sight and txperience, not
only the inner Subfiance, but alfo the outer Membrane of the Lungs corro- ded and ulcerated, without any great Pain. 8. I finll add one more notable Ex-
ample. In the Year 1660. I was fent for to open the Body of a certain Coun- trey-man, who about two and twenty Months before he dy'd, was ftabb'd in the right fide of the Breaii, between the fifth and fixth Rib; which Wound I then faid had piere'd the Lungs; but being believ'd neither by the Patient, nor the Surgeons that had undertaken the Cure, my Advice was neglected ■: The Patient never complaih'd of any inward Pain ; the Bloody Purulent Matter^ that flow'd in great Quantity out of the Wound , flunk very much. Six Months after the Man was wound= ed, he we.it about his ufual Occafions,* and for half a Year held on his wonted Rioting and Drinking, the Wound ftili remaining open, and fending forth a (linking corrupted Matter in great Quan- tity. Two or three Months before he dy'd, he was taken with a flight Fever,· and waxing very lean, dy'd of a C01I- fumption. When hisBreaft was open'd,; we found the Lobe of the Lungs of the wounded fide , fo eonfum'd with Sup- puration, that not the leaft Bit of it re- main'd on that fide -, nay, you would have fworn there never had been any Lungs on that fide· which made us wonder how the Man could live in Health and Strength fo long a time. Moreover^ during the whole Courfe of the Difiemper, the Patient cornplain'd of no Pain in his Lungs, which muft have been very tedious, as well by rea- fon of the Wound, as the Inflammati- on and Exulceration fucceeding.., had Inhere been any acute Senfe of Feeling in the Membrane enclofing the Lung's. ×ÉÚÉ. Three large Veffels are in* The rep
ferted into the Lungs. >eh' XIV. The Firfl, which is the Ur- The ôïö
gefl Vejfel of all, appointed fir con-^tay: veying of Air andthich^ Vapors, is the Trachea, or Rough Artery 4 farnifid with many Produ^ions $ call d Bronchia. XV. The Second and thirds, are The pul-
two large Blood-bearing Vefels, tiz. momrj , the Pulmonary Artery and Vein 5 rgJ?. ■which being divided into finally and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of a Pleuriiie. For mcer Infpe&ion it
felf demonftrates the contrary , as ap- pears by the manifold Diffe&ions of Bo- dies dying of the Pleuriiie: in which we never found the Pleuriiie to have bap- pen'd without detriment to the Pleura. But in fuch Bodies where the Lungs were affrxM to the Pleura, la fuch we found the Lungs to be affe&ed, in that Part where they ftuck to the Pleura: in Bo- dies where the Lungs were free from the Fleura, the Lungs were never endam- mag'd in theleaft. In which particular, we rather truft to our own Eyes, than the Sayings of others, that never faw any fuch thing. If Platerw, who is to be credited s writes, That he obferv'd fome fuch thing, I do not wonder; in regard that among the many Bodies by him open'd, he never differed any that dy'd of the Pleuriiie ; or in thofe few which he met with, the Lungs were ne- ver faften'd to the Fleura; but as for fuch,whofe Lungs were free from the Pleura, he does not feem to have dif- fe&ed any: Of which fort, we have ihewn many whofe Pleural have been highly inflam'd, without any detriment at all to the Lungs themlelves. 6. Moreover, there can be no acute
Pain in the Membrane enclofing the Lungs, from any Inflammation thereof, feeing that Experience teaches us, that it is very dull of feeling. We have met with two or three Bodies that dy'd of an Inflammation of the Lungs, in whom the whole Lobe of the Lungs of one fide, together with the exterior Mem- brane, was found inflam'd; and yet the Perfons themfelves, when alive, com- plainM of no acute, but only a dull, heavy kind of Pain ; which muff of ne- ceffity have been acute , were it true what Regius write, That a moil: fharp Pain proceeds from an Inflammation of the Membrane cloathingthe Lungs. 7. Laftly, Wounds pairing through
the Lungs, though the Membrane be penetrated, caufe no great Pain in the Lungs; and what P^11 there is, the Pa- tients only feel it in the Pleura and Muf- cles. So'likewife Ulcers caus'd by cor- roding Humors in the Lungs, are little painful, though the outward Tunicle be alfo eaten away. Which I fhew'd pub- lickly in our Anatomy-Theater in the Years 1660 i66y'm two Bodies,whofe Lungs were fo ulcerated, that hardlv half the Bowel remain'd; and yet thofe Men, while they lay fick in our Hofpi- tal, complain'd of'little Pain id their Lungs. Which is alfo daily eonfpicu- 0us in PhEhiiteal Peifons,- in who» we |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■;.:.;
|
moli invifble Branches, hardly diC.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i Micro-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of &
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
terni
|
ieq biii bj the hip
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book IL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or Breafli
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
356
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fcope, and intermixed one among I Parenchyma to be almoft altogether
Another- run through the whole Blad- without any Blood 5 neither is there |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
any thing of Blood worth fpeaking of5
to be found in its Subftance (though it tranfmit eight t nine or more Pints of Blood in the fpace of an hour) other- wife than happens in the Liver, Muf- cles, or other Parts that tranfmit much Blood ; in which there is a great Quanti- ty of Blood found without the Veffels. Moreover, ihould that Blood be pour-
ed forth without the Veffels into the Bladdery- fubftance of the Blood,it would partly fill the Veffels appointed to re- ceive the Air, and fo render them unfit for Refpiration; partly occafion fre- quent Spittings of Blood, which never- thelefs are very rare , and manifeftly happen, when the Veffels being broken or corroded, the Blood burn's forth in- to the Bladdery Subftance, or the Bron- chia, and never but upon the opening of thofe Veffels. Some perhaps may wonder, that I
ihould fay, that the Subftance of the Parenchyma fhould be void of Blood, that is, that no remarkable Quantity ot Blood ihould be feen therein, when it is nourifh'd with Blood, like all the reft of the Parts; and feeing that Hippocrates writes, They who ffit Blood, jftt it out of the Lungs; and feeing there is alfo much Blood found in the Lungs of thofe that are hang'd. To the Firfl, I anfwetj That the Lungs are nourifiYd with Blood like the Arteries, Veins and Nerves; which Veffels take to thern- felves out of the Blood and Spirit that paffes through them, what is conveni- ent for their Nourifhment, and alfo re- ceive what is neceffary for them, through invifible Paffages, and little Arteries. Moreover, the Lungs, and that chiefly too, are nourifh'd by that Blood which is convey'd through the Bronchial Arte- ry. And then again, We muft diftin- guifh between a very little Blood, which firves for the Nourifhment of the Lungs, and a great deal of Blood, requifite for |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
der-Uke Subflance , like an Artificial
Net, opening one into another with innumerable mutual Anaftomoies. Through the little Branches of the
Artery, a Spirituous Blood dilated into Vapor, fore'd out of the Right Ven- tricle of the Heart into the Lungs, and in them fomewhat condens'd by the cold brcath'd-in Air, paffes into the little Branches of the Vein, and fo diftils into the L°ft Ventricle ; neither in a Natural Condition of Health does any thing of Blood feem to flow into the Bronchia or Veficles, fo as to die them of a Bloody Colour. But if by the corrofion of any fharp Humor, a ftrong Cough, or any other violent Caufe, there happen to be an opening of thole Veffels at any time, then the Blood flowing out of them in- to the Veficles, out off thofe into the Bronchia , is_ caft forth by Spittle, and caufes a fpirtingof Blood. · In the mean time, in that fame Paflageof the Blood through thefc Veffels, the ferous Va- pors, which, together with the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, are, attenuated into a thin Exha- lation , tranfpire in great Quanti- ty through the thin Tunicles of the imall Veflels, and mix'd in the i'mall Veffels with the cold bteath*d-in Air, and by that fomewhat condens'd, are expell'd with the fame by Expiration into the Bronchia, and fo forth of the Body 5 by which means, the Blood is heed from a great part of the ferous Vapors, of which, a remarkableQuan. tity is chiefly confpicuous in cold Wea- ther and Winter-time, when the Vapo- rous Breath , proceeding from the Mouth, being condens'd by the exter- nal Cold, occur to the Sight, and moi- ften every thing upon which they light. XVI. However, here arifes a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Blood
|
Doubt ·■) Whether all the Blood paffes
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
T£jllthrough the Anaftomofes 0/ the/aid
Anafto- Veffels? A\Co,Whethermany 'Ends of*j |
the Nourifhment of the whole Body:
The one may be infus'd through invi- fible Paffages into the Bladdery Sub- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ffiofes.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftance , and yet be hardly «ever feen.
The other, by reafon of its extraordi- nary Quantity, cannot pafs, but through fome confpicuous Conveyance; and it is of the former, not of the latter, that Anatomifts fpeak , when they talk of the Paffage of the Blood through the Lungs. To the Second, I fay -, That Hippocrates, in the fore-cited Aphorifm, fpeaks of the whole Lungs in general, as it confifts of its own Subftance, Veffels, and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe Sanguiferous fmatt Veffels end in
the Sub fiance it felf of the Lungs; and whether the Arteries pour their Blood inteit, and the Feins convey it out again as we have faid that there is a Circulation in mofi other Parts .<? Which, that it is fo, the Reafons ai- led ged in thofe Places, feem to confirm : but the Eye fight contradicts it in the LiiBgsj ty which we find the whole |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or ßÂçáâß
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.· ×Ì;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
iir
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
and Membranes, and not particularly
of the proper Subftance of the Parenchy- ma only. And fo when he fays that the Blood is fpit from the Lungs, he means that Blood which is fpit from fome corroded or broken Blood-bearing Veflels, running through the Subftance of the Bowel. To the Third, I fay, That the Blood which is found in the Lungs of fiich as are hang'd, did not flow out of the proper Subftance, but in- to the Veficles out oi the Veflels, broken by reafon of the Obftru&ion of the Cir- cular Paflage. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
dimlnutivt Lymphatic Veffels, creep-
ing along the Superficies of the Lungs $ which dfo Frederic Ruiich affirms he has feen '-, and farther , that they empty their Liquor into the Subclavian Axillary and Jugular Veins. XIX. /Little diminutive Nerves Nerves,-
proceed from the Sixth Pair 5 which fome will have to be differs* d through the external Membrane only 5 but Ri- olanm has obferv'd to tend toward the inner Parts ; and Bartholin has always obferv*d them to accompany the Bron- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVII.FredericRuyfa,fiieJiTii>« ano-
ther peculiar Artery,hitherto overfeen hy all the Anatomies, found out by his ownfingular Induflryj which he calls the Bronchial Artery, which chiefly fiems to convey the Blood to the Nourishment of the Lungs , or the Rough Artery, or the Bronchia. This, faith he, we thought fit to call the Bronchial Artery 5 for that creep- ing above the Bronchia, it accompa- nies them to the End. It takgs its Rife from the hinder part of the great descending Artery, about a Finger's breadth more or lefs above the upper- mofl Intercoflal little Arteries, ari- fing from the defiending Aorta; and fometimes two Fingers breadth above the aforefaid Arteries : Sometimes al- fo I have found it to have its Original below thofi Arteries ^ for Nature de- lights in Variety : Sometimes it rifes fingle, fometimes double^ fo that oft-times the Great Artery being taken out of a Cark^fs, the Inter coflals and Bronchials being cut away, the re- maining little Trunks of the Bronchi- als jeem to counterfeit the Rife of the Jntercoslals. Hence it obliquely runs under the Lungs, and accompanies the Bronchia under the Veiny Artery\ to the very End, till becoming no big- ger than a Hair , it vanifhes out of Sight. Jn the -Lungs of Men I have frequently obferv'd that Artery to creep through the fore-part of the Bronchia, vohich I have ftldom feen in the Lungs of Brutes. XVIII. Befides the foremention'd
Blood-bearing Veffels, by the Report |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
flue Bron
chid Ar- tery. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
chia, from the hinder Part ·, befides a
little Branch that creeps through the outward Membrane from the fore-part. Thorns Willis afferts, That thofc Httld Nerves, together with the Blood-bear- ing Veflels, are diftributed through tbd whole Lungs, and reach both the Chan- nels of the Bronchia, the Veins and Ar- teries , fending their Branches every way. But I cannot per made my felf» that there fhould be fuch a great Quan- tity of Nerves difpers'd through, iince Reafon teaches us, they muft be very few, and very fmall, by reafon of the obtufe Feeling of thatBoWel, as has been already faid. Riolanus and Re- gius indeed allow to its exterior Tuni- cle, an exquifite Senfe of Feeling, as deriv'd from the Pleura, contrary to Reafon and Experience, as we have al- ready demonftrated. XX. The Office of the Lungs k to 0$ce.
be firviceable for Refpiration. XXI. Now Refpiration is an Al- Mfiwten
ternative Dilatation and ContraUion of the Breafl, by which the cold exter* nal Air is now forced into the Lungs, and then cafi forth again, together with the Steams and Vapors, that by the Reception of the cold Air, and the Expulfion of it, together with the Se~ rous Vapors exhaling through the thin Tunicles of the Blood-bearing Veffels , from the Spirituom Blood driven forward into the Lungs, and colle&ed together in the Windings of the Veficles, that the hot Blood, ffiri- tuous, and dilated into a thin Breath, proceeding from the Right Ventricle of the Heart, may be refrigerated, Andfomewhat condensed in the lJtngs4 and many Serom Vapors feparated rom it, that fi it melJ> m<>fe readily |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Zfmpbatk
íößâ.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
of Bartholine , Olaus Rudbeck afi defend into the lefi Ventricle of the
Jures us·) That he has obfrv^d certain I Heart, ^nd there be dilated and ffiri- 7L æ tuali^d
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Betly or (Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
35»
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tudi^d anew, and be wrought to a\ forc'd into the Lungs, is not refrigera-
greater Perfeffion. t:^ nor condens'd ; whence the Lungs |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Bnl XXII. For.bccaufe the Blood break-
ing forth from the Right Ventricle-oi the Heart into the Lungs, is much dila- 'ted , very light, and requires twenty times a larger Room than condens'd Blood, which the left Ventricle cannot afford, hence there is a neceffity that that fame Vapor feal'd up, be again condens'd into the Thickncfs of Blood, and fo become heavier; .partly, that by reafon of its being more heavy, it may defcend to the Left Ventricle; part- b/jthatbcingby that means more com- pacted, it may more eafily be compre- hended by that Ventricle, and fobe dilated anew. For, as in Chymical Stills, the Liquor being reduc'd into a thin Vapor, cannot be contain'd in fo fmall a Room or Vefiel, as it was con- tain'd in before Attenuation ; nor can- not be gathet'd. together, and again dj- ftiii'd to a greater Perfection of Spirit, till that Vapor lighting into a cold A- lembic, be again condens'd into Wa- ter, and flows through the Neck of the Alembic, to be receiv'd by another Veif- fel, and after that, to be again diftill'd. So the Blood in the Right Ventricle of the Heart being rarifyd, and become Spirituous , of neceffity muft be fome- what condens'd again by the Refrigera- tion of the Air fuck'd in, to the end that being fo .'made more ponderous, and • poffelfing lefs Room, it may flow to the left Ventricle, and refrefh the fervent Heat of the Heart with a new Refrefh- ment. Moreover, befide the forefaid |
over-fill'd and diflended with an
over-abounding vaporous Spirit, fo that there can be nothing more fuppl'y'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart fas no more Air can be forc'd into a Blad- der which is full already) and by reafon of its extream Lightnefs, nothing, or very little can defcend to the Left Ven- tricle : fo that it wants new Nourifh- ment, and has nothing to pour into the Aorta 5 and ßï the Circulation of the Blood is ftopp'd, and the Heart faints away for a double Reafon ; and then the Blood not flowing to the Brain, by and by the Brain ceafesits Fun£tion,and generates no more Animal Spirits, or forces them to the Parts; and fo the Sence and Motion of all the Parts fail. And hence it is apparent, why in a Stove that is over-heated, many times. ^*^ we fall inro a Swoon; becaufethe Air hstovel. being fuck'd in, cannot fufficiently con- denfe the vaporous Blood, for want of Cold; fo that the Lungs become fill'd with that Blcod, and afford but little or no condens'd Blood to the Left Ven- tricle, to be dilated anew. XXIV. That this ý the true Rea- Tie mnf-
fon of Refpiration, it appears fromtyrf.**· hence 5 That Animals, which have^'^* but one Ventricle of the Heart, have no Lungs; and the Reafon why the Birth does not breathe in the Womb,is, becaufe the Blood is not mov'd by the Lungs, from the Right, to the Left Ven- tricle j fo that it wants no Condenfation |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
in
made by Infpiration ; only die Lungs
grow for future Ufes. And then the Reafon why we are conftrain'd to fetch our Breath quicker, when the Blood is heated by Fevers, or Exercife, or any other Caufes; as, when we fuck in a hot- ter Air, is this , to the end, that by frequent Refpiration there may be a fwifter, and more convenient Refrige- ration and Condenfation of the Blood. XXV. But the faid Refrigeration Box» the
does not come to pafs in the Lungs, Wood « becaufe the Air breath? d in, is mix7d ml with the hot blood forc'd from the heart into the Lungs, (as was the Opinion of Ent and Deufingius, and is ftill the Judgment of many other Phi- lofophers at this day æ) but becaufe, the cool Air entring the Bronchia and Bladdery Snbfiance of the Lungs , i cools the whole Lungs , as alfo the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Refrigeration, the cool fuck'd-in Air
affords another Benefit; that it preffes forth out of the fmall Pulmonary Arte- ries, into the fmaller little Veins , the Blood which is thruff forward into the Lungs, and by the faid Refrigeration prepar'd for Defluxion, and now ready to go forth by means of the Diftenfion of the whole Bowel, and confequently, the great Comprefnon of the Veffels; and from thefe Arteries, drives it for- ward through the great Pulmonary Vein, into the Left Ventricle of the Heart; which is the Reafon chat fo lit- tle Blood flays in the Lungs, artdfo lit- tle is found therein when a man is dead. mat km ××ÐÉ. Whence it is manifefi what
Teopu that it is that kills thofe that are hangJd or
lleirMg ftrangPd. For befides that the Serous,
or., as others fay, Fuliginous Vapors,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
paced, the Spiricuous and Boiling Blood [Blood contain:'din its Blood-bearing.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
e els 5
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle -Belly or (BYeaf.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
359
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ch
|
»ap
|
. XIII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Veffels ·, as Wine contain'd in Glafs-
Bottles, and fee in cold Water, or Snow, is cool'd without any Mixture either of the Snow or Water. Some indeed think, that though it be
not much, yet there is fome of the fuck'd-in Air which is mix'd with the Blood (and among the reft, Make bias Trutfon defends this Opinion) and car- ry'd with it to the Heart? to the end, that by its Mixture, the Blood may be made more Spirituous and thinner; for which they produce thefe Reafons. i. Becaufe there is fome Air to be
found in the Ventricles of the Heart, befides the Blood. 2. Becaufe that in the Plague time,
the contagious Air infeits the Heart. 3· Becaufe they who fall into a
Swoon , prefently come to themfelves upon the holding of Vinegar, Rofe or Cinamon-Water, or any fragrant Spices to their Noftrils; becaufe that Fragran- cy entring their Lungs, together with the Air fuck'd in, is prefently mixt in the Air with the Blood, and prefently carry'd to the Left Ventricle of the Heart. But this Fi&ion feems to be of -no great weight: For, were it true, then ought the Air to be mix'd at all times with the Blood in the Lungs, nor could good Blood be generated with- out its Admixture; but no Air can be mix'd _ with the Blood in the Birth en- clos'd in the Womb ; and yet the Blood which is then made, is as good and as perfect without any Mixture of the Air. And therefore I anfwer to the Firfi , That the Air which is contain'd in the Ventricles of the Heart, cannot be faid to be carry'd thither by any Infpiration, becaufe it is equally as well in the Right, as in the Left Ventricle'; whereas there can no Blood defcend with Air to the Right, becaufe of the Obftacles of the Semilunary Valves. Moreover, fuch a kind of Air is to be found in the Gravity of the Abdomen ; which cannot be faid to be carry'd thither by Infpiration : befides, that fuch a fort of Air is found in the Abdomen and Ventricles of the , Heart of Births inclos'd in the Womb. To the Second una Third, I fay, That the inipir'd malignant Air does not therefore infe£t the Heart, becaufe it is mix'd with the Blood ■ but becaufe the Blood paffing through the Lungs, endues them with an evil Quality , which is thence communicated to the Blood con- tain'd in the Veflels, and fo to the Heart: For as the hot Air impreffes a hot Quality, fo a cold Air, a cold one; fo a venomous or putrify'd Air, or a |
|||||||||||||||||
|
fragrant Air impreffes a contagious or
fragrant Quality to the Blood and Lungs therein contain'd. For, that a Quality be communicated to ano- ther Body , there is no neceiEty tha t the Body from which that Quality flows, fhoald be mix'd with the Body to which that Quality is communicated. For, that red-hot Iron fhould warm, there is noneceifity that the Iron fhould enter the Body that is to be heated: sTis fuf- ficient that the imall red-hot Particles of the heated Iron, by their, vehement Agitation, violently alio agitate the fmall Particles of the adjoyning Body to be heated, and fo by that violent Motion caufe Heat: As when a piece of Antimonial Glafs> put into Wine, gives it a vomitive Quality, there is no necef- fity the Antimony fhould be mix'd with the Wine; and fo, when the Wine en- ters the Body of Man, it fuffices, that by its Quality (for it comes out exact- ly the fame weight as it was put in ) it has fo difpos'd the Subftaiice of the Wine, as to make it vomitive. When Corn is grinding, there is no neceffity that the Wind ihould enter the Wheels and Mill-ftones; for by the Motion of the Sails the Wheels and Mill-ftones will move, though the Wind , that gives the Motive Quality, dp not enter the Flowr or Wheat. Laftiy, if the Air infpirM fhould be 1 mix'd with the Blood, then if a man ihould blow into the Lungs, when frefh, with a pair of Bellows through the Rough the Artery, the Breath would break out through the pulmonary Artery towatd the Left Ventricle of the Heart, which we eould never pbferve in any Experi- ments that ever we made. Moreover, if the Air ihould enter -the Blood-bear- ing Veflels, not only thofc Veffels, but the Parts themfelves which are nou- rifh'd with the Blood, would be puft up with the Air, and be continually infeft- ed with flatulent Tumors. XXVI. Charleton utterly rejeUs charje.
thin fame Refrigeration of the Lungs, ton's Er. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
tor.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
and the Ufe of Breathing j and op- """
pofes it with three or four Arguments, hut fo infipid, that they deferve no Refutation 5 and then he concludes, That the Air is fuc\d in for the fi_ ner Subtilization of the Blood, and heating of the Vital Spirits. Which Willis alfo affirms in his Book againft Highmore. But becaufe it is an Opinion repugnant to the very Principles of Phi- lofojihy, k needs no great Refutation. For it is a i';nown thing in Philoibphy, Æ, æ 2 That |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or $reafl.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book Ð;
|
|||||||||||||
|
Thai Cold.condcnfes, but Hcac attenu-
ates. The Firft is fo true, chat in the Inurnment cali'd a Thermometer, it is fo conipicuous to the Eye, that it is ne- ver to be contradicted. So that there cannot be a greater Subtilizaticn of the Blo:,d by the cold Air fuck'd in by the Lungs, bm without all quefticn, a Con- ß enfat.'o.T rather, Now if thofe Learn- ed JY en before-mentiorfd, would have held, That there is a greater Subtiliza- tion of the Blocd by fucking in of the hot Air , we ihould have readily grant- ed it 5 but then we muft fay too, that that Subtilizaticn vviTHbon be roo much, unwholefcm, and in aihott time will prove deadly: And that it is not the End of Refpiration, for the Blood :/ to be fubtiliz'd by it; but that being fubtiliz'd, and fore'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs, it ihcidJ be there condens'd. But if lor all this they will fttll maintain the con- trary ,then of ncccifity they will run upon a hard Rock of Nece/fity r For then it will follow, that the hotter the Air is, thac is fuck'd in, fo much the fwifter and cauer will the Blocd be, and the Reftefhment of the Heart greater; and Men that live in a hot Ah; would have lets need of Refpiration. And by Con- fequence alfo in a Fit, where there is prefent need of Refrefhment, as in Burning Fevers, where the Spirits are ve- ry much wafied, it would be requifite to Jay the Patients (for the quicker re- ftoring of their loft Spirits, and refreih- ment of the Heart; in warm Beds, or expos'd to the roafting Heat of the Sun, left the Blood ihould be too flowly fub- tiliz'd in a cold Bed by the cold Air breach'd in, and fo the Heart and Spi- rits want their due and fealbnable Re- freihment. But how contrary thefe things are to Reafon, and Experience, is obvious unto them, who have but fo much as falutcd Phyfical Practice at a diftance. Which, when Quaker Need- ham had throughly confider'd, he will not permit the Lungs any Faculty to heat or fubtilize the Blood, and proves his Opinion by ffoong Arguments. Tke niV3 XXVII. Alexander Maurocor-
opinion of datus of Conftantinople, oppofes this Alexan- Qpjnjon 0f the htngs having the Gift tier Mau- <,,, ^ . «/· r $ rocorda- of Reyigeration, and brings jeveral
|
|||||||||||||
|
circumfus'd about 'em in the Bowels, of
neseiHty it can never diminiih, but by dntiperiflafis, will rather augment the Heat of the Blood in thofe Vefiels. 2. Bccaufe that in the Birth, which
is enclos'd in a hot place, there muft be a greater Heat, and yet no fuch urgent Neceifity of Refpiration, but that the Z.#«gnhemfelves lie idle. 3. Becaufe thofe that are expiring,
breath forth a colder Breath. To the Firfl, I anfwer, That a mo-
derate Cold does not caufe that fame Antipertflafis; only that Antipertflafis happens in vehement and fudden Re- frigeration. But fuch a veh ement Cold cannot be occallon'd by Infpiration in the Breaft, which is a hot Part- To the Second, I anfwer, That the Heat in the Birth, is not come to fuch a \ Perfection as to want the Refrigerati- on of Breathing. To theThird, That the Air breath'd
forth by dying Perfons, does not feel fo hot as that which is breath'd forth by healthy People , becaufe .that through the Weaknefs of the Heart, the Blood which is forc?d into the Lungs, isnotfo hot at that time ; and for that the Bow- el it felt does not heat fo much; for which reafon alfo, the Air breath'd in, is lefs hot, and fo the Breath fcems to be colder to Healthy People that ftand by, who are fufficientiy warm ·, whereas that Breath oi Dying Men does not come forth without fome Heat, which it had acquirM from the Lungs, though lefs than the Heat of the Skins of thofe that feel it. XXVIII. The fame Author, after Jjj*j
he has reje&ed the Refrigeration ofwheei ti- the Lungs, concludes, That the Ofe tow the of the Lungs is to carry about theB Blood, and is a hind of a Veffel ap- propriated to the Circulation of the Blood. Which, if it were true, then in the Birth inclos'd in the Womb, and
not Breathing ; as alfo in Fifh , that are deftitute of Lungs, there would be no Circulation of Blood, becaufe that fame Veffel is either wanting, or elfe lies idle. Which Opinion John Majorp refutes, by producing an admirable Experiment, in his Treatife of Refpi- ration. XXIX. Malpigius will have the Maipig;.
Lunvs to he created, -not for Re frige- u? *«o- ration, but for a Mixture of the San- guineous Mafs, that is to lay, That all thefmalleft Particles of the Blood,
the
|
|||||||||||||
|
CUS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
arguments to uphold his Underta-
king : Of which, the chiefeft are thefe; I. Seeing that the cold Air, which is fuck'd in, does not enter the Blood-bear- ing Vcilels of the Lungs, but Is only |
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breafl.
|
||||||||||||||
|
361
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIII.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Apoplectic perfons , and fuch as are
hardly able to fetch their Breath, and are almoft choak'd , feel great JEafe: Becaufe that by that means, the Blood which was haltning toward the Luhg<;5 or elfe heaped up there before, is drawn off another way ■ and fo the Lungs by degrees are freed from that Burthen. But I (hall not grant the Learned Man his Argument: True it is, that in fuch Diftempers we let Blood freely, that the Heart may be weaken'd, and that that being weaken'd , lefs Blood may be fore'd to the other Parts; and fothat Blood which flicks next to the Lungs or Brain, and flops up the little Paffages, may have the more time to flow outj and empty it felf; and fo the Cauie of Suffocation is remov'd from the Lungs. For Example, 11 many People are ga- ther'd together in any Room,and would crowd altogether out at the door, they flop one another ; but the lefs they that are behind prefs forward, the fooner they that are before get forth. Thus it happens in an Apoplexy, Afihma, or any fuch like Affe&ion. For in thefe Di- ftempers, the ftronger the Heart isj and the more Blood it fends from it felf, the more are the Lungs, Brain, ire. obftrudted and fluffed up; but the more the Heart is weaken'd by a moderate Abffraction of the Blood, and the lefs forcibly, and the lefs Blood it fends to the Parts obftructed, fo much the more eafily the Blood, which already flops up the Paflages, being diffolv'd and attenu- ated by the Heat of thofe Parts, flows farther, and the Obftructionjsopen'd, to the Eafe of the Party griev'd. But this makes nothing for Thruflon's Opi- nion ; as neither does his Argument ta- ken from Sighs· For Sighs do not hap- pen, as he thinks, by reafon of theftron- fer'Effervefeency of the Qhylm in the: tings, but by reafon of the weaker and flower Refpifation ; which they who are thoughtful and fad, forget to exer- cife fo frequently as they ought, and confequently a Refrigeration not fuffid- ent of the Blood fore'd into the Lungs from the Kight Ventricle "of the Heart ;- fo that the vaporous and dilated Blood, remaining in too great a Quantity, and therefore flowing more flowly into the Left Ventricle, and keeping the Lungs diftended , perplexes the Patient, who is therefore conftrain'd by deep Sighs, and the introducing a good Quantity of cold Air to condenfe that vaporous Blood, to the end that it may flow more fwiftly out of the Lungs through the Pulmonary Vein to the Left Ventricle' of
|
||||||||||||||
|
• iheFFhite, the Red, the Fix'd, the
Liquid, Lhylow, Sanguineous, Lym- phatic, ckc. flionld be mingVd exaBly intoone Mafs -, which Mixture he fup- poics co be but rudely order'd in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, but ex- actly compleated in the Veffelsof the Lungs; and for this he brings many Ar- guments, which, however, are not fo ftrong, as either to prove his own, or deftroy the ancient Opinion. For the 4Boft exaft Mixture of the Blood is oc- cailon'd by Fermentation; by which all the Particles are dilated into a Spi- rit or thin Vapor 5 but this Fermenta- tion is perform'd in the Heart, forbid in the Lungs where Fermentation is for- bid, and the dilated Mais of the Blood is condens'd. Moreover, if the Blood expeli'd out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart, were neceffitated to acquire m exaft Mixture in the Heart, where mufi that have its exad Mixture,which is fore'd out of the Left Ventricle into the Aorta, or that fame Blood? which neither in Fiihes, nor in the Birth in- olos'd in the Womb, ever enters the Lungs > Thrufton Malachy Thrufton, defirous to its o$i· hring fomething of Novelty upon the |
||||||||||||||
|
nion.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Stage of this Dijpnte, kxcufis the
Heart from the Office of Sanguificati- on, and impofes that Office upon the Lungs ; becaufe that the Lungs being difiempered, as in a Conjumption, all the Farts being nounfid with bad Stood, grove lean and confume. As if the fame thing did not happen, when the Liver, Spleen, Stomach, Kidneys, Mcfentery, and the like Bowels, which are known not to make Blood, are af- fected with any Ulcer or very great Diftemper. Afterwards he adds, That the Chylus is but rudely mix'd in the Heart with the Blood, but moil: exactly in the Lungs, and there ferments, boils, is fubtiliz'd, and acquires its Fluidnefs, and is chang'd into true Blood: But thefe things are repugnant to Reafon. For fhall cold Air breath'd in, produce Effervefcencyand Subtility of the Blood in the Lungs, when Cold hinders Ef- fervefcency, and thickens the Blood, as daily Experience teaches us in the Cure of hot Diftempers ? And whence, I would fain know, has the Womb that Effervefcencv and Subtility of the Blood, where the Lungs lie idle? Then he pro- duces two great Opinions, as he thinks·, the one, from Phlebotomy, the other, from Sighs- By Phlebotomy, fays lie, |
||||||||||||||
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle My or $reafl.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ßí
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
j6l
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Heart, and may be alio more
iwittly expeil'd by reafon of the larger diftenfion oi the whole Lungs, becaufe of the great Quantity of Air iuck'd in, oppreffing its Veflels. To which, in the laft place, we may add, That the Chy- Iws dilated in the Heart, prefently lofes the Form of Chylm^nd becomes Blood; ßï that nothing of the Chylm enters the Lungs to be there fermented, but that the vaporous Blood enters the Lungs, made of the ChyL· dilated in the Right Ventricle of the Heart, to be therein fomewhat condens'd by the Cold of the Air fuck'd in, and to be attenuated out of Vapour into Liquor. By the force of thefe Reafons, feverai other of Thitr- jh'/Ps Arguments may be eafily confuted, which he deduces from Exercifes, Jfth- mas and the Boylem Engin, and feve- rai other things, for the Confirmation of his Opinion. XXX f. Therefore it remains un-
queflionable, That Refpiration no way conduces toward the making of Blood in the Lungs, nor for the Refpiration, Mixture or Circumvolution of it ■> but ■only for its Refrigeration. Which is apparent farther trom hence', for that ii the Refrigeration requir'd in the Lungs, could be effected by any cool- ing thing, or Cold coming any other way to the Lungs, Refpiration were in •vain, and ought to ceafe for a time ; as is maniieft by many Examples to be produc'd in the Quefiion, Whether a man might live without Refpiration? XXXII. The Secondary Z)fi of the
|
iolanus , who believe the Lungs in
oderate Refpiration, to he movd by heir oven Motion, proceeding from heir innate Force, without any ma" ifeft Motion of the Breafi: Nay, in pople&uhi, where the Motion of all he Mufcles is aboliih'd, the Lungs are ot only mov'd of themfelves, but alio y their own Motion move the Breaft; nd in Dogs alfo, and in other Living reatures,if the whole Thorax fhould be pened of a fudden, fo that the Mufcles could conduce nothing to the Motion of the Lungs, yet the Lungs are to be feen moving violently upwards and downwards for all that. The fame thing Averrhoes believ'd of old; who produces this Argument for its Confir- mation. If Refpiration, fays he, which is -perpetual, jhould follow the Motion of the Breafi, then there would be a perpetual 'violent Motion in our Breafts ; hut the latter is abfurd, and therefore the former. Sennertus alfo is ©f the fame Opinion. "The Lungs, fays he, are mov'd by their proper Power, and the Lungs and Tho- rax are mozi'd together, becaufe they con- jpire to one end. The Lungs are dilated by an innate Force; which that it may be done more conveniently, and find Room wherein to be dilated, when the Lungs are mov'd, the Animal Faculty alfo moves the Breaft. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Con-
riufwih |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXV. To thefe Difficulties I
|
The Xgfth
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
anfwer, That the two firft Ajfertions '"«*
are falfe, in regard that no man can. breathe when the Motion of the Muf- cles of the Thorax and Abdomen |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The S'con
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jary vfe of
the Lungs. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lungs, is in Expiration to enable the ceafes altogether 5 neither could any
Spirit to fend forth FOcal Sounds Ä fHCh Difpofition ofthe Parts of Man |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and to Cough.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be found, wherein the Lungs do move^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXLI. But the Motion of the the Thorax remaining nnmoveabk.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Moti-
on .is pif- fiv:. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
For the Truth of which, I appeal to the
Experience of every Man : For though in Apoplexies, the Motion of the Mufcles of the Thorax is not altogether aboliih'd, but only impair'd, yet when it ceafes al- together , Refpiration ceafes, and the Party dies·, as alway the Breathing Motion of the Lungs periihes, when the Motion of the Thorax ceafes. Neither is that Motion of the Lungs, which is feen in Live Dogs, upon the fudden opening of the Thorax, a breathing Motion, which happens with the ex- panfion of the Lungs, but an accidental Motion, rais'd by'the Diaphragma, as drawing with it upward and downward the annex'd Mediaftimm of the Lungs I adhering to it; but without any Dila- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lungs, in reference to Dilatation and
Conflriffion, which happens in Rejpi' ration, is not Affiive, hut Pajfive : ( Hence Galen aitigns no Adtion at all to it ) becaufe this Bcwel is not mov'd oi it ielf in its proper Breathing Moti- on , but follows the Motion of the Breaft ·, which is apparent from hence ; for that the Lungs on both fides are firmly knit and faftn'd to the Pleura; for in fuch Men it would be hinder'd by its Connexion, in that Motion; whereas they feel no hindrance in Re- fpiration, becaufe the Lungs are dilated and drawn together according to the Motion of the Breaft. XXXIV. Platerus is of another
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Conttxij
Opnians. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Judgment in thh Matter 5 of &ø> jtation, without which there can be no
Re-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Kill.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of tk'Middk!Bettyor$retfi
|
|||||||||||
|
Refpiration , nor any Air admitted.
- To the Argument of Averrhoes I an- fwer, That whatever follows the Motion of another Part, -does not ofneceffityfollow by violence -, for then the natural and perpetual Motions ;of the Arteries and Brain, were to be (aid to be perpetual violent Motions, becaufe they perpe- tually proceed from , and follow the Motion of the Heart. Beiides, that is no violent Motion that proceeds accord- ing to the cuftomary Courfe of Nature; although it follow the Motion of another Part·, but that which is preternatural and diforderly, as happens in a Convul- iion. Lafily, for a Conclufion, I add, That not only the firm Connexion of the Lungs with the Pleura, but alio Ex- perience it felf teaches us, That the Breathing Motion of the Lungs is Hot fpontaneous. For do but open the Tho- rax of a living Animal on each fide, the Breathing Motion in the Lungs of Di- latation and Contraotion ceafes? there being a free Pafiagefor the Air through the wound into the cavity of thcThorax, fo that in the Dilatation of the ThoraXy the Air does not neceffarily enter into the Lungs through the Rough Artery, and diftend it to fill the concavity, of the Breaft: which CefTation of Motion would not happen, if the Lungs ihould move of themfelves; for there is no rea- fon to be given, why it fhould be left dilated upon the opening of the Breaft, than when it is ihut. Which fufficiently refutes the Opinion of Sennerius, who believes that the Lungs are fiU'd like a pair of Bellows, becaufe they are dila- ted ; for by the forefaid opening of the Breaft, it is apparent, that the Lungs are not dilated of themfelves; feeing that by the Dilatation of the Breaft, the Air is compell'd ior the prevention of a Vacuum, to enter the Rough Arte- ry, andfo to fill and dilate the Lungs. XXXVI. From this Opinion of A-
<verrhois-,and our own, Ariflotle diffents; who teaches, That the Lungs are mov'd by the HedTt -j in which Particular Hof- man alio agrees with him. This others as ftifly deny, and others as badly in- terpret of the Breathing Motion. But the Miftakeof all fides proceeds from hence. That they do not fufficiently di- ftinguifh between the Natural Motion which the Heart contributes to the Lungs, and the Breathing Motion, which does not proceed from the Heart. Forthat the Heart does contribute fome certain fmall Motion to the Lungs, is moft certain ; for when the dilated Blood is forc'd through the Pulmonary |
Artery into the Lungs, out of the Right
Ventricle of the Heart, Reafon it felf fhews us, that the Lungs are ÀÞïí¹ and heave; as for the fame Reafon the Arteries are mov'd and fwell; though this final lMotidn is fo obfcur'd by the forcibly Breathing Motion, that in live Lungs it can hardly be perceiv'd by O- cular Infpeition. And Ariflotle is to be underiiood of this Motion. Yet is not that the Breathing Motion, of which the Anatomifts generally difcourfe, when they talk, of'the Motion of the Lungs; which indeed neither proceed from the Heart nor the Lungs, but is accidental, and follows the Motion of the Breaft. Moreover, If the breathing Motion ihould proceed from the Heart, the Pulfes of the Heart and Refpiration would of neceffity keep exaot time to- gether, and the Lungs would equally fwell upon every Pulfation of the Heart, as in the Arteries; and hence the Breaft would be dilated, and when the Motion of the Heart flood ftill, the Lungs would alfo ftand dill. Moreover, the Inequa- lity of Refpiration would be a Sign of an unequal Pulfe; but Experience tells us the contrary: For the Refpirations are much lefs frequent than the Pulfes Of the Heart. Moreover, Refpiration may be flower or quicker, more or lefs, according to the pleafure of him that breaths; whereas the Pulfe cannot be altered at the Will of any Perfon. What has been faid, fufficiently re-
futes Maurocordatus; who, afcribing the whole Motion of the Lungs to the Heart, fays, That when the Heart con- trading the Sides, caufes zSyflole, then the Diafhragma is erected, and the Rings of the Rough Artery are con- tracted , and fo the Lungs exfpire , or breathe outward .· But when the Heart caufes the Diaflole, then the Oiaphragffld defcending, draws down the Lungs, and dilates the Rings of it, which caufes breathing inward. Which Opini- on of his, he endeavours to confirm with many Arguments, whichr are de- ftroy'd however by the aforefaid Rea- fons; as is alfo that Argument^ That in an intermitting Pulfe, Reipiracion. does nut ftop upon the intermitting of the Motion of the Heart; wI]ic"5 if the Mover ftopp'd, muft of neceflity ftanci ftill it felf. And as for what fie from hence con-
dudes, That the Blood is drawn out of the Vena Cava by Rdpiration, into the Right Ventricle, to/upply Refpiration, and from thence, mto the Pulmonary Artery, isre. Thefe things need no Re- futation.? |
||||||||||
|
Whether
the Lungs he mov'd by the Hid' |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle (Betty or Bfeajh
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book W
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é64
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
filiation^, fince there is no fuch Attracti-
on to be allow'd in their Body*, fince all the Humors are rnov'd by Impul- iion. Tie mm- XXXVII. Therefore the Motion of |
when it may be guided by our own Will
fo foon as we are awake, and know any thing of it. They that walk and talk in their Sleep, though they know nothing of it, yet are talking and walking no lefs Animal Actions for all that. For the Animality of Actions does not con- fifc in A6ting only, but in being able to ACk by the management and dire- ctions of the "Will. And therefore we are to underftand , that what Gale» teaches us, That the Animal Actions, fome are performed by InftinCt, and are tree, and that others ferve ro the Affe- ctions of the Mind ; that the one pro- ceeds perpetually, and without impedi- ment, when we lcaft think of it j yet might be other wife directed by us, if we were aware; of which number is Refpiration. Others are not perpetual; as Fighting, Running, Dancing, Wri- ting, istc In the one, according to Cu- ftom, there is a fufficient and continual Influx of Animal Spirits into the Muf- cles 5 and for this reafon, there is no jLaffitude , though the Actions are diuturnal: But in the other , the Spirits, according to the determi- nation made in the Brain, flow fome- timesat this, fometimesat that time ; fometimes in greater, fometimes in lefs Quantity; and thence proceeds Weari- nefs. XLI. There is one Doubt remain-
ing , Whether a Man born, may live for any time without Refpiration $ Galen lays it is impoiflble, but that a
man that breaths, fhould live, and that a living man ihould breathe. And again, he fays, Take away Refpiration, and take away Life. And indeed all the Rea- fons already brought for theneceffity of Refpiration, confirm Galerfs Opn nion; and it is no more than what dai- ly Experience confirms. Yet on the o- ther fide , it is a thing to be demon- fixated by fundry Examples, that fome men have liv'd a long while without any Refpiration. XLII. Thofe Divers in India, who
dive for Pearl and Corals to the Bot- tom of the deepefl: Rivers, will ftay for the moil part half an hour and more under Water, without taking Breath. 2. A very ftately Ship, being built at
Awflerdam, for the King of France, by Misfortune was funk near theTbce/ 5 in- to which the Spdnifl) Ambaflador, ha- ving put aboard a Cheft full of Gild, he hir'd a Sea-man, that was a Diver, to go into the Ship as it lay under Wa- ter, and to endeavoar to get out this Cheft.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftsirdtion.
|
- Refpiration depends neither upon the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hearty nor the Mujcles of the Breaft,
which when they dilate the Heart,pre- fently the dir enters the Lungs through the Afpera Arteria, and dilates them^ butwhen they contraBthe Breafl, they &xpel it the fame way, together with the Serous Vapors. But whether we fay this Entrance of the Air be either to avoid a Vacuum, as fome believe; or by the preifing forward of the external Air, by the dilated Breaft, and by that means the Impulfion of it through the Afpera Arteria into the Lungs, as others affert, comes all to one pafs; when both may be true, about which fome men fo idlv quarrel. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
What fori
|
XXXVIII. In reference to this Mo-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ef Attwn f-l0n 0f Rejpiratjofy there is a Quefiion
debated among the Vhilofophers, what
fort of A3 ion it is .<? For fome fay it is Natural, others Animal, others mix*d of both. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
It is cm A-
mmal A-
ttion. |
XXXIX. But it is apparent by
what has beenfaid,That Refpiration is |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
an Animal ABion,becaufe it is perform-
ed by Inflruments thataUferve to Ani- mal Motion ■> that is to fay , the Muf- cles ; and may be quicken'd or delay'd, augmented or decreas'd at our own Pleafure, as in thpfe that fing, and found any fort of Wind-Mufick ; and there may be fome refolute Men that have held their Breath till they have dy'd; as Qakn tells the Story of zBar- hathn Slave, that kill'd himfelf by holding his Breath. And we find two other Examples in Valerim Maximus, of the fame Nature. XL. If any one Objeft, That a vo-
luntary A& is done with ones Qon- fent, and cannot be perpetual*, and that all animal diuturnal Motion canfes Lajfitude, which Refpiration does not 5 which moves continually Day and Night, even when we are afleep, and know nothing of it .· I an- fwer, That thole are truly to becall'd Animal and Voluntary Anions, which may fee, or are done according to our own Will and Pleafure ; fo that al~ though Refpiration go forward when we are afleep, and know nothing of it ; ncverchdefc it is an Animal Action , |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether a
man might live with- out Xgfpi- rmion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Obje-
ößïç. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Stories of
of fuch as have liv'i long with out Breath H·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly orBreafl.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XV.
|
|||||||||||
|
|6f
|
|||||||||||
|
Cheft. This Diver ftaid half an hour
under Water, and upon his Return, iaid he had found the Cheft, but could not draw it out. 3. I faw my felf two notable Exam-
ples at Nweghen. In the Year 1636. a certain Country Fellow , who dy'd of the Plague, as 'twas thought, lay three days for dead, without any fign of Refpiration , or any other Symptoms of Life· At length, when he was juft rea- dy to be carry á to the Grave, he came to himfelf upon the Bier, and liv'd many years afterward. 4. In the Year 1638. a certain Wo-
man at the upper end of Nimeghen- City, fell into the River, where at that time rode the greateit part of our Navy, and carry'd away by the fwiftnefs of the Tide, paffcd through die whole Fleet under Water; and within a quar- ter of an hour after, when no body thought but that fhe had been dead, rofe again at the lower end of the Fleet, and was taken up alive and fafe by the Sea-men. 5. In the Year 1642. a Citizen of
Nmngherfs Wife , fitting at the Brink of a Well, fell in backward, with her Head downward, and her Feet only a- bove Water; in which condition fhe was above half an hour for want of due Help; but at length, beingdrawn out of the Well, and laid in her Bed for dead, after fhe had lain for two hours without ■any Signs of Refpiration, or Symptoms of Life, ihecameby degrees to her felf, and the next day coming to me,com- mitted her felf to my Care, and by Ad- rainiftration of due Remedies, was refto- red to her former Health. ; To thefeTeftimomesof my Own.,left
they may not fecm fufficient, I will add three more out of other Authors, which are of great moment. 6. TheFirft is a Story out of PUte-
r«J,of a Woman, who being condemn'd for killirag her Child, was thrown into the Rhine bound hand and foot; who, after fhe had contlnu'd under Water a- bove half an hour, was at length drawn | out again with Ropes, and breathing a j little at firft, came to Life again; and being perfeftly recover'd, was marry'd, and had feveral Children. To which PlaterM adds two Stories more of the fame Nature. 7. The Second, is a Storv reported
by John Matthew^ from anlnfcription upfjn a Stonein the Church of the Ho- ly Apoftlesat Cologne; where it is rela- ted, how that certain infamous Perfons openM the Grave at Midnight, of a |
|||||||||||
|
certain Woman that was buried the
N/ght before, for the lucre of her Rings and Bracelets which fhe cany'd with her to her Tomb; but when tlizy came to lay hands upon her, fhe came to her felf, and revived; thereupon the Rob- bers in a Terror fled : Upon which, the Woman making ufc of the Lanthorri which the Thieves had left hehind,went home. Now, no queftion, this Woman was not dead, but lying without Re- fpiration, was taken tor dead. 8. A Third remarkable and fad Ex-
ample of a Woman that was buried for dead,and afterwards reviving again, is related by Diomed Cor nanus and Mat- thew Hejfus, and by us from them reci- ted, /. 1. at the end of the 25th. Chap ter. And feveral other Stories of this Na-
ture are to be found in Levinus Lemniws3 Hildan, James Crafiius, and feveral o- thers. • XLIII. Which are fufficient to con-
vince us-, that a man may live fome- ^e j^x^ times for fome time without Reipirati- ofwhat on. 'There remains only to give an Ac- has been count of the Keajon of it. Gakn^ by /*#> many ftrong Arguments, drawn from Experience and Sence, tells us, That the Heat, of the Heart is the Caufe of the neceifity of Refpiration: For fo long as the Heart by its Heat attenuates the Blood, and fends it dilated out of the Right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs, there is a neceffity for that Re- frigeration which is occafton'd by Refpi- ration, that the hot attenuated Blood may be again condens'd, and fo fall into the Left Ventricle. Which Refri- geration being deny'd, the Veffels of the Lungs are preiently fill'd with va- porous Blood, and the Bladdery Sub- ftance with a ferous Vapour; neither can any thing defcend to the Left Veti* tricle,ib that a man is prefently choak'd. Now from this Foundation there fol- lows another; that is to fay, as often as the Heart is overmuch cool'd, or the Heat and Motion of it is fo opprefs'd by Morbific Caufes, that it begets no Ef- fervefcency or Dilatation of the Biood flowing in ; then alio there is no need of any Refrigeration ( for the caufe of the Neceffity being taken away, the^Ns- ceffity it felf is taken away )■and to long a man may live without Kelpirarion. Now in all the aforefaid Stories and Ac- cidents, even by Ëå cold Water alone, the whole Body and the Lungs are fo re- frigerated , that that lame Refrigerati- on is fijfficient to condenfe and cool the Blood j which is fore'd out of the Heart A a a im& |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Betty or Breaft.
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%66
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
into the Lungs 5 or life the Heart is fo
refrigerated and contra&ed by the extra* ordinary Fear and Cold together, that- it ceafcs almoft to beat, and fo a Fit comes, as feem'd to happen to thofe Women in the Fourth, Fifth and Sixth Story. Or elfe the Heat of it is fo op- preis'd by Malignant Vapors and Hu- mors,'that it abfolutely gives over di- lating the Blood, and driving it forth by |
from the Jaws to the Lungs, and
enters them with feveral Branches , through which the inJpir'dAir is fitch$ in, and the fame Air expir d 5 is breathd out again with the Serous Vapours and Steams, for the Refrige- ration and Ventilation of the Vital Blood, and the Produ&ion of the Voice and Sounds. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Puliation. Now the fending forth of
Blood to the Lungs beating, there is no need of Refpiration, fo that a man may want it, and yet live, he not continuing long in that Condition, that is, till the innate Heat be quite extinguiuYd. But then a man lives without Sence or Mo- tion, like Flies, Frogs, Lizards, and other Beads in the W inter, which lie for dead without Refpiration, becaufe the Heat of the Heart is opprefs'd, and as it were extinguiuYd , and wants no Refrigeration. Which being fo, what ihall we fay to Galen's Words, cited in the beginning of this Queftion ; who fays, 'tis impoffible for a living man to breath ß But Galen himfelf forefeeing this Difficulty, flies to Tranfpiration , which is made through the Pores of the whole Body ; and fuppofes that to be the loweit and meaneft fort of Re- fpiration, or rather its Deputy, which in fuch Accidents he believes to be fuffi- cient to fupport Life. But this Subter- fuge will not ferve the Turn: For when the Heart and Humors are not flirr'd, then the whole Body is prefently refri- gerated, and neither is the hot Vapour expell'd, nor the cold Air admitted to the Heart: And therefore we mull ra- ther conclude, that the firft Opinion of Galen is true of the common manner of living, but not of fuch rarely happen- ing Accidents as thofe before mention'd, where Things fall out quite other- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Shun-
tion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ll.lt is feated in the fore-part of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Neck, refiing upon the Oeibphagus,
and â descending from the Month to the Lungs. III. About the Fourth Vertebra of ln Divifl,
the Breafl, it is divided into Two on. Branches , each of which enter the Lobe of the Lungs of their own fide. Thefe are again iubdivided into two Branches, and thofe alfo into others, till at length they end in fmall Branches difpers'd among the Roots of the Pul- monary Artery and Vein, and conti- nuous with the Veficles of the Lungs, and opening into the fame. Which Branches, fo long as they continue pret- ty big, are call'd Bronchia- Bronchi*. IV. The Bulk of the Artery dif *&ö'
fers according to the Variety of Sex, Age andTemperament. V. The Fore-part of it is ofaCar- „ ,,,
... . ï in J 1 ■' ç ..Sublimes,
ttlagtnous oubfiance, that it jhould
not clofi, but remain open always for the free paffageto and again of the Air and Spirits. The Hinder-part is Membranous, lefi the Dilatation of the Oeibphagus fhould be kindred by the leaning of a harder Body upon it. VI. The GriUly part is not conti- Tfo%ings.
nuous, but compaUed as it were of fe- deral Rings, of which the uppermost are the biggefi. Thefe Rings are equi- diftant one from another^ and behind,, where they reft upon the Gullet, arede- priv'd of the lower part of their Cir- cumference, while a Membranous Sub- ftance fupplies the Defeft. The reft en- tring the Parenchyma of the Lungs, re- main whole, and ceafe to be femilunary, as in the upper part, but vanoufly form'd, fome round, fome fquare,fome triangular; and the deeper they enter the Parenchyma,, the more Membra- nous, and lefs hard like Arteries, aad continuous they are to the Vefiels of the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIV.
Of the Trachea or (fyugh Ar*
tery. See Table u'. Ú.ºÃÇÅ TRACHBA, or
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Dearth
tton. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JL' Rough Artery, byfotnecalPd
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the PIPE or CANE of the
Lungs, is a Channel which defiends |
Lungs. But all the a forefaid greater
Rings are exadly joyn'd one to another by Fleihy Ligaments, the leffer are |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
joyn'd ,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle 'Belly or Breafl,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XV;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
joyn'd together only with Membranes'.
7. This Rough Artery is cover'd with a double Membrane , one ex* ternal, which is very thin, proceed- ing from the Pleura , and firmly fafi'nd with Ligaments of Mufiles. The other internal, more contraUed and thicker, and continuous to the Palate, exquifitely feeling, for the di- ftinguifljing of aU Annoyances. This is beimear'd with a fat uimy Humor, to prevent drying, and to · fweeten . the Voyce; which Humor being wailed by fharp Catarrhs, the Voyce grows hoarie, but being dry'd up by extraordinary Heat, as in Fevers, becomes Ihrill and acute. It has double Arteries, fome from
the C'amides, others from the Bronchial Artery, which accompany all its Rami- fications. It fends forth Veins to the External Jugularies. It borrows Nerves from the Turning-back Nerves of the Sixth Pair , chiefly difperfed through |
and find that vohich remains after
Nourishment, through the little Veins to the external "jugulars. And the animal Spirits are brought by the Turn-again Nerves of the fixt Pair* III. The Bulk, of it varies accord- its buIh
ing to the Age, Sex or Temper of the Perfin 5 and hence alio the Variety of Sounds in Voyces* wh^eh in young People, and thofe that are of a dry Temper, is ihrill j by reafon of the narrownefs of the Larynx 5 in thofe of riper years, by reafon of its kidenefsy - is deeper: Which Variety may alio hap- pen from the length or fhortnefs of the Larynx ; alio a ftrong or weak expul- fion of the Air, or plenty or want of it, in refpedt of which, the Voyce is fome- times thriller or deeper. IV. Befides the Membranes men- Subfile*
tiorfd in the former Chapter, the La- rynx is compounded of five Grifiles^ and thirteen Mufiles. V. Columbus chufis rather to Griftkt,
place the Griflles among the Bones, as approaching nearer to a Boney than
Grifily Sub fiance 5 and which fome- times in Old Men turnd to abfolute Bone, and more he affirms, that they contain a Marrowy Subfiance, lik§ Bones. But he would have much ado to make out that Marrowy Subftance, Moreover, although it turn to Bone in Old Men·, yet they are not therefore to be numbred among Bones; for they may be at firft for a long time Griftlesy and yet afterwards turn to be Bones; as wehavefometinxsobferv'd the Griftles between the Venebers of the Ribs, and the Spine, have turn'd Boney · which, before that Alteration 5 no man could have faid were Bones. VI. The firli ofthefe Griftles rhe Scuti-
is calTd Scutiformis, becaufi of its formis· Refemblance to a Buckler, being &l- moB fourfquare like the Buckjers of
the Ancients, or rather like an Iron* Breaiiplate, Gibbous without; which Gibbolity,becaufe it is more confpicuous in men than in Women; therefore in Men it iscall'd Adams Anh> ^cante it is vulgarly believ'd,that part of that Fatal Apple ftuck in Adm 'Throat, for a punifhmenc of his Tiatiigreffioi^ and that for that Reafon this Griftle grew Bunching out, and the 1 rotubera- tion became hereditary to his Pofferfty. But becaufc it is dilhnguiflf d in the Mid- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the inner Membrane, to which they
contribute a. moft exaft Senfeof Feel- ing. Which Lindan not confidering, will not allow it any Nerves at all. The Rough Artery is again divided
into the Bronchus and Larynx. The Bronchus is the lower and longer
Part, difplay'd with feveral Branches into both parts of th« Lungs. The Larynx is the upper Part, of
which we are to treat in the next Chap- ter. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Divlfwn.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XV.
Of the Larynx and Voyce.
TtfB Bead of the Rough Ar-
tery, or the Beginning, conti- nuous to the Mouth, ê calPd the La- rynx, pom Ëáîíããßæ», to call with a wide Throat, and is the Organ of Speech, and framed of feveral Griflks and Mufiles,for the forming and ex- freffing of Words. I. The Figure of it is Circular, ex-
tuberani before, and fomewhat de- preffd behind , to give way to the Gullet in fwallowing. II. It receives arteries front the
Carotides, which convey the Blood, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Figure.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rtfrts.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dle by a certain Line.
|
therefore fome!
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Aaa i
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle <Belly or <BreaJl.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
2ü8
|
Book II.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
, have defcrib'd it as double 5 whereas it
was never found to be double in this World ·0 or if ever any Body did live, to fee it ib, it was a Wonder, and no com- mon Accident. ' In its Angles it has Procefes; above,
two longer, by which it is joyn'd to the lower Sides of the Bone Hyoides] by the help of a Ligament; and two (hotter below, by which it adheres to the lower , MufcJe. Fallofim writes, that he has met with
theT/yTiii/ty-Griftle Boney, not only in decrepit People, but in fuch as have been but newly entring into Old Age. Moreover, he adds, That when the Jhyroides began to grow long, it hard- ned firft in the Sides. rbe Amm· VI. The Second is calPd Anuula- Ur. ry^ lecaufi jf fa round in form of a Ring, and encompajfes the whole La-
rynx. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Common Nerves are they which
are implanted into the Larynx; yet have not their Original from it. The Pecu- liar are they which rife and end in the Larynx. Of which firft, there are four; of the latter, eleven. X. The firfl Pair of Common ones^ Common
which is the lowermoU, called Sternoom' Thyroides, arifing from the upper- mofi and internal part of the Ster- num, is inferted below into the fides of the Scuti'form'd Grifile, and while
it draws down the Scutiform, it con- tracts the Chink. XI. The other Pair, which is the Hypothy-
uppermofljdUd the Hypothyroides,roiku arifing from the lower Seat of the Hyoides-Bone , is inferted into the bottom of the Target-fafhiond^ and by raifing it up , dilates the Fifiure. Riolanus believes that this Pair is parti- cularly related to no Griftle; but that it raifes up the whole Larynx.
XII. Thefirfi Pair of Proper Mufi- The proper
cles, which is very fmall, according Mulcls*· to the Opinion of Veflingius, and moft Anatomifts, derives its Origi-
nal from the Annular Grifile, and . ends in the fides of the Scutiform, or Target-fafhiorfd Griftle 3 and, hence ircalPd Cricothyroides Anticum, and is thought to move the Griftle fomewhat obliquely downward. On the other fide, Bartholinm , from the Infertion of the Nerves, judges,that the foremofi Pair arifes from the loweft part of the Scutiform, and ends in the An- - nular Griftle, and draws it gently to the Scutiform, and is almoft immoveable, that fo they may be joyn'd, and fo kept joyn'd'·, and therefore that this Part ought more properly to be call'd Thyrocricoides. But this Opinion of Bartholin, Kio-
lanm, according to his Cuftotn, iharply derides, as one that will not ealily Eif- fia any man to diflent from himfelf, . or to invent, or know any thing in A- natomy, which he either faw not, or knew not before. ×ÉÐ. The Second Pair proceeds The hinder
with a Flefljy Beginning behind i Jjj""*" from the annular, and ends with a Nervous Subfiance in the lower part of the Guttal, or Artamoides, and by the fiparation of the two A*ta2noi- aes-Grifiles, opens the Larynx. [It is commonly call'd-by Anatomifts, 1 the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Gut-
Mi. |
V\\.1he Third and Fourth is call·'d
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Guttal, becaufe the Proceffes be-
ing joynd together, refemble that part of an Earthen Pitcher, out of which the Water flows when we pure it forth. Falkpim writes, that he never found
the Guttal Griftle Boney, which Riola- nus affirms he has feen. VIII. The Fifth, Epiglottis, feat-
fto§!~ edat the R°ot °f ^e Tongue, and
is the Covering of the little Chink, or Glottis, left the Meat and Drink, fhouldflip into the Afpera Arteria in jh'allowing '■> though it be not fo exact- ly joyn'd, but that feme Moifture may flide in between the Junctures into the rfrachea. , This is fofter than the reft of the MuC
cles; refembling an Ivy-Leaf, or the Tongue it felf, and therefore is call'd Lingua·' fsticohm Stenmis obferves a certain
piece of Fleih, compos'd of Glandulous Berries, in the upper part of a Calves Epiglottis, fr°m which, he fays, there are confpicuous tallages to be feen through the Griftle k felf to the lower part. Mupes. IX. Thefe Grimes o\ifo Larynx,
are firniftfd with thirteen Mufcles, for the Motion and Modulation of ihe Voyce 5 by which the Chink is either dilated or contraUed. Of thefe, there are Pour which are
Common,· and Nine Peculiar ; which are call'd the Focal Nerves, proceeding from the Turn-again Branches of the Sixth Par. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle Belly or <Breajh
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XV".
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
ß$9
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Latins, Tonfilla, and vulgarly, the The torn
Almonds, though they nothing referable fill**. the Form of Almonds, cover'd with the common Tunicleof the Moutb,and furniih'd with fmall Veins and Arteries, arifing from the Carotides and Jugulars. Thefe are loofe and ipungy, and full of little Hollowneffes; one large and oval, opens into the Mouth, which iii Cows and Oxen, cafily admits the Top of the Little Finger ; and feveral fmall ones, which receive the Spittle, and Moiflure oi the Brain, and with that continually moiuren and make flippery the Larynx, the Jaws, the Tongue * and the Gullet; and fome think, that the Spittle is there made out of the Hu- mors that fall from the Brain. Vdlopim well obferves, that fome-
times the opening of the large Hollow- nefs, or Concavity, refembles a little Ulcer ; and fometimes is handled for fuch a thing by unskilful Surgeons, efpe- - daily when it gapes overmuch, by rea- fon of the copious, falling of the Htu- mors into the Kernel. Now how far it gapes fometimes, I law in a certain Country-woman , who , in the Year 1652. being hungry, had eaten boyl'd Prunes, and by reafon of her haffy fwallowing, I know not by what Acci- dent, one of the Stones enter'd into the Opening of the large Concavity- Pre- fently the Kernel fwell'd, and by its Compreffure, _ fhut up the Paffage of Meat and Drink , in fuch a manner, that ihe could fwallow neither Meat nor Drink, fo that ihe was fore'd to feek my Advice. Upon my keeping down her Tongue, I faw the Kernel very much fwell'd in the Right Side, but not inflam'd, and the Opening of it gaping at a more than ufual rate ; but I could not fee the Stone. Prefent- ly I gave the Woman to fup a little De- coction of Barly mix'd with Syrup of Dialthea, and put rny Hand without- fide upon the Region of the fwell'd Kernel, and fqueez'd it very hard, bid- ,, ding the Woman at the fame txrpe to endeavour with all her force to fwallow the Liquor in her Mouth. The firft time the Liquor burft forth at her Noftrils- but the fecond time, by reafon of my hard fqueezing with my Thumb, and by.drawing back the To«gue toward the hinder parts, it camera pafs that the Stone leapt out of the Kernel, into her Mouth, and then the Woman could prefentiy fwallow both Meat and Drink. In my 1664. another Prune-frond
flipnnto the fame Kernel, and t em'd agaiti
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the hinder Cricom^noides, and by Caf-
feriw. the C'titular Pair. XIV. The Third Pair, caWd the
Crico-Artamoides, arifing above from the Sides of the Annular, is in-
ferted into the Sides of the Guttal, at the Joynt, opening the Larynx , by an oblique Separation of the Grifi tles. XV. "The Fourth Intrinfical and
Broad Pair, caWd Thy roar t^enoi- des, both foremost and hindermofl, arifes from the Scutifbrm .· Or as RioUnui fufpeobs, from the Cricouks, and ends in the fides of the Guttal or Jrfenoides, by clofing which, it ihuts up the Larynx in a right Channel· XVI. The Ninth Mufcle (by Ci-
thers, the Fifth Pair, and call'd jirytdenoides ) arifes pom the hin- der Line of the Guttal, and carrfd on with Tranfuerfe Fibres? is infert- ed into the Sides of the fame, and binding the Kxtxndiazs-Cartilage, clofes up the Larynx. [ XVII. The Epiglottis in Men is
farmf?dwith no confpicuous Mufcles^ ( though John Van Horn writes, that by the Indufiry of the Anatomies, he found two fmall fufpenfory Muf- cles ) neither-is it mov'd by any Ar- bitrary Motion, but by the weight of fwaUoviPd Vi&uals, and drawing the Tongue backward, ferns only to be deprefsyd. In larger Animals that chew the Cud, and continually gape, through their perpetual devouring of Meat, and have a large Epiglottic, it is fumiihM with apparent Mufcles; of which fome rife from the Hyoides, and being inferted into the bottom of the Epiglottic, raife it up; others, being feated between the ^Tunicle, and the Cartilage of the Epi- glottis, draw it down, and foclofethe Larynx. XVIII. TheLarynx being formed
of the forefaid Parts, to the end that in the Modulation of the Vope, it may conveniently perform its Office, •wants continual moiflure and fmootth ing 5 to which purpofe, there are fix*d to it feveral little Kernels. The rrioft confpicuous of chefe are two great- er, at the upper Seat of the Larynx, or the Root of the Tongue; feated at the Sides of the Vvuh or Cover of the Larynx,-upon each fide one, call'd by |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The late-
ral Ctico- an amides.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Tbfre-Af-
fttnoides. ·» |
||||||||||||||||||
|
• The Ninth
Mufcle. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Muf-
cle of the Epiglottis |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Ker-
nels' |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle iBetty or Breafl*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book IV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
57°
|
|||||||||||||||
|
again the fame Way. In December 1661.
I faw an Accident of the fame nature, that happen'd to a Citizen of Utrecht, into whofe Opening of the faid Conca- vity, there fell a piece of hardCheeie., and immediately ffopp'd his fwallowing of any Victuals. But his Cure was not fo fudden as the former, but gave us the Trouble of fome Days; fo that we were forc'd to draw out the piece of Cheefe with a crooked pair of Tongues, made for that purpofe. Wharton Wharton, contrary to all Reafon, Jbe- hk Error. Keves thefe Kernels, which are hardly endu'd with ^any remarkable Senfe of Feeling, to be the true and primary Organs of Tafle. Moreover, he be- lieves, that the Spittle-Matter flows from the Brain to thofe Kernels through the Nerves ; as if fuch a copious Quan- tity of thick and vifcous matter could flow through the narrow, and almoft invifible Pores of the Nerves. The Re- futation of which, fee, li.c-16. and, B.S.c. 1. Below the MdTonfils, are two other
little Kernels ,ad joyning to the lower Re- gion of the Larynx, of each fide one , near the fides of fome of the firft Rings of the Rough Artery. Thefe, becaufe they are furniih'd with feveral little Ar- teries and Veins, have a more Blood- like and folid Subftance, than the other Kernels; and are not fo eafily cut with the Pen-knife. What their life is, is much queftion'd: Some believe 'em to be franul on purpofe to moiften the La- rynx on the outfide with a flimy and fat Moifture, and to render the GriiUes more fit for Motion. But in regard there is little need of this life, for that the Larynx does not require this Humefta- tion on the outfide, I rather think it fit to be enquir'd, Whether fome Spittle- Veflels do not proceed from them ? rmiia. XX/, Next t0 *É>Ö , fiand the
Parotides, the Jugular and Maxillar Kernelf ·> fated under the Tongue : Of all which, Tee/. 3.t. 24.
And thus we have defcrib'd the Or-
gans that form the Voice. TkFoice. ××ú· Now the Voice & fa artiCH.
late Sound of a Man-, produc*d by
the Tongue; through the Repercuffion
of the Air breathed in, toexprefs the
Conceptions of the Mind»
A Digref- ÷÷û. Scaliger, having a regard to
fm' this Lnd, not impertinently alledges
out of Arifcotle, That Reafon » the
Hand of the Intellect, as the Speech of
Reafon-, and the Hand of Speech. For
|
the Hand executes Commands, Commands
obey Reafon, and Reafon is the Power of the Intellect. Alfo out of Cicero, That Nature hath arm'd Man *with three Af- fefiances; Wit for the Invention ofNe* ceffaries; Speech, for Succour-, andflands, to bring thofe things to perfection which the Wit has found out; or we have learned by Speech from others. For by the means of the Voice and Speech, we beg of others what we want, and learn what we know not. Moreover, by the fame means, we command what we would have done, and declare what we defire to communicate. Therefore not every Sound, as,
Coughing, or Hauking, &c. is a Voice; but only that which is made in the Tongue, and directed by the Mind, by the means of the Mufcles of the Tongue. Hence moft Brutes, though they have the Organs of Speech, as a Larynx with Mufcles, Lungs, &c. yet they do not fend forth an Articulate Sound ; becaufe the Air breathing outward, is not arti- ficially dire&ed, or articulated through the faid Organs, by the Rational Soul, which they want; fo that they either Low, or Neigh, or bark, or fend forth fome other inarticulate Sound, by the Inftinft of Nature only. Nevertheleis by Art, Sparrows, Mag-pies, Ravens, and fome other Birds, are taught to fpeak and Sing articulately. |
||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XVi.
I Of the Oefophagus, or Gullet,
See Table 11. |
|||||||||||||||
|
THE Oefophagus or Gullet, by
the Greeks, üºóïñÜã©- &c s7°- ìá÷@-, by the Latins, Gulaj by the Arabians called Meri %,&"* round Channel, or Pipe, through which the Nouri/hment depends from the Mouth to the Stomach. I. Taking its Beginning from the Ju „
Jaws, under the Rot/gh Artery, it tion. firfi defends downright·? thence turn* ing a little to the Right, to the Fifth Verteber of the Thorax, then winds again to the heft, toward the Ninth Verteber, and at length pafjing the Diaphragma at the Eleventh, it grows
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Middle £elly or <Breaft.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.'XV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3/
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fame place where the Gullet, givingway
to the Trunk of the Aorta, turns a lit- tle to the Right;) and many times lie ßï cpnceal'd between the Gullet and the Uefopbagu*, that they are net to be found , but by diligent Search; and yet about the bignefs of a French Bean, and refembling the ftape of a Kidney ; and adhering with the convex part to the Oefophagus, fo that in their place, they feem like a Kidney divided in the mid- dle. However, they happen fometimes tobelefs, and to exceed the number of Two; and then they vary alfo in their |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
grows continuum to the upper Orifice
of the Stomach,and holds it,as it mre, in a hanging pofiure. II. It if annexed to the Jaws and
the Larynx by the Tunicle of the Mouth, continuous to it felfandthe Stomach, but to the Rough Artery, the Vertebrae's, and other adjoyning Parts, it is joynd by Membranes arifng from the Ligaments of the Back-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Con-
nexion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Fefeh
|
Ill, It receives Arteries from the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Carotides, and the defcending Trunk
of'theAorta; many times alfo from the Intercoftals and the Bronchial Artery, found out by Frederic Ru- yich. Sometimes alio it fends forth ibme lew Veins to the Vein that has no Pair , and fometimes to the Jugulars. And it has fome little fmall Nerves from the Branches of the Sixth Pair. VIÃ. It confifis of a Flefly and
Membranous Sub fiance, that it may be commodioufly extended^ and full again,and it is formed of five Tunicks. The firft of thefe is outermoft ; 'tis faid to be alfo common to the Stomach: But there is amanifeft Difference, when the Membrane of the Gullet rifes from the Pkttra, but that of the Stomach from the Peritonaeum. The fecond, which is the middlemoft, and proper to it, is very thick* Toft, and neihyu like a Mufcle boar'd through, interwo- ven with round and trahfverfe Fibres, obliquely meeting one another, as Op- pofltes, and cutting each other like a St. Andrew's Crofs. The Third, which istheinnermoft, and proper to it alfo, ' is continuous to the Membrane fur- rounding the Mouth -and Jaws, thin, hard and nervous. Which fome af- firm to be fprinkl'd with (freight and long, others with tranfverfe and circu- lar Fibres; but in sed they arefo fmall and tender, that is not aneafie thing |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Shapes, being in number fometimes 3,
4, and 5. and they have alio their Vef- fels, diminutive Arteries from the Neighbouring Arteries, and Diminu- tive Veins, which they fend forth to the next Veins and Lymphatic Veflels, conveying Lympha to the Lymphatic and Pectoral Channel. Wharton alio afferts, that they re-
ceive remarkable Nerves from thefixth Conjugation, as alfo from the twelfth Pair of the Vertebra. But in regard they are neither fenfible of feeling, nor are mov'd, I think it may be queftton'd, whether they have any remarkable and confpicuous Nerves or no ? Or whe- ther they receive any at all, oratleait only fuch as are hardly vifible ? Per- haps the Lymphatic Veffels, which pro- ceed from 'em, deceiv'd Wharton, who took thofe for Nerves. Some there are who believe,tbat thefe
Kernels not only moiften the Gullet without, but alfo withinfide, to facili- tate the fwallowing of Nouriihment. But in regard that outward Irrigation is no wayneeeffary, and for that there is no Paflage extended from the Kernels toward the outward Concavity of the Gullet, it is apparent, that that can be none of their life; but that they rather collect the Lymphatic Liquor, or fuck it from the neighbouring Parts, and mix it with the Chylm, through tha Lymphatic Channels. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Sub·
ftunce.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thefe Kernels fometimes fwell to that
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
make
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
any
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to
|
iLidgment concerning
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
them.
V. For the jifining of the Gullet,
feveral Kernets .are annexed to it. That is to fay above, next the fides of
the Tongue and Larynx, two Tonfih, affording Moifture tofmooth the inward Concavity; of whichj in the foregoing Chapter. On the c cfjde , the two inferior
Glandules are iaid tomoiften it. feated in the hinder part of the Gullet, near the firft Pertcbn of the Thorax (in the |
degree, by reafon of the Afflux of Hu-
mors, that they comprefs and ftreighten the Gullet overmuch, and fo obffrua the Paffage of the Nourishment, and ftarve the Patient to Death ; of which we have met with three or four Exam- ples in our Practice. VI. The Gullet is motfd with three
Pair of M«files' ■> wd a peculiar Sphincter- The firft Pair, which is call'd Cefha»
hpharing<«umt difrnifs'd from the Con- fines |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Zjrneh.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0) the Middle $etty or <Breafi>
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book llj
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
\7l
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
life, in regard they afford a common
Paffage with the reft to the Marrow of the Brain : Though Spigeliui thinks that Office rather ought to be attributed to the Head. Upon this Part the Head is fet, as
upon a more eminent Hill, that from thence, as from a Watch-Tower, it may take a Profpefit every way of what is to be defir'd, what avoyded, and be mov'd about with an eifie Motion. t. The hinder Vart of it, though
it be generally comprehended under the Name of Collum, yet is more particularly calVd Cervix. The Neck confifts ïé the common
Coverings of the whole Body; as alfo of Arteries, Veins, Nerves, feven Vme- bra's, and eight Mufcles; of which more hereafter. Ð. The hinder Part of the Nec^
defcending, is properly calPd ctv^V, by Ariftode, \<wmu<, as being feated a- bove the Shoulders. III. Ondemeath this, Band the
Shoulders 5 by the Greeks calPd »f<«f; being thole Parts which are feat-- ed at the Sides of the Neck, which give a beginning to the whole Arm, and are conffituted by that Eminency which the Head of the Arm makes, when it is joyn'd to the broad Bone of the Scapula. IV. The contrary Part to this is
hollow, feated under the Joynt ofthe drm, by the Greeks call d ;ëë<ã^«á«,ïã ^.á,ó÷á,ëúß; by the Latins, Axilla 3 and for fiortnefs fake, Ala. V. Hippocrates makes a Judgment of
the ftrength of a Man , by the Thick- neis or Slendernefs of his Neck; and fays, that a flender Neck betokens Im- becillity, and a thick Neck,Strength: Not without Reafon, in regard that inch as are the Ymehis of the Neck, fuch are generally the Vertebras of the fiieafl, the Loyns, and the Os Sacrum; nay, fuch indeed are all the reft of the Bones, and other Parts anfwering the Bignefs of the Bones, as the Arteries, Nerves, Veins, Ligaments, dr. If there- fore the Neck be (lender and weak, all the other Parts of the whole- Body an- fwerable to it, of neceffity muff be pro- pora'onably fuch; but if thick and itrong, the reft of the correfponding Parts of the Body muft be proportion- ably large and ftrong, unlefs fome Mon- ftrofity ofthe Neck occafton an Excep- tion to the General Rule. The End ofthe Second Book.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fines of the Head and Neck, is expand-
ed with a large Fold of Fibres into the Tunicle of the Gullet,8c by railing it up- ward, ftreightens the Jaws in fwallowing. The fecond Pair, call'd Sphxnofha-
■nvgouyft-, aji&ig from the Cavity of the Inner Wing of the Wedge-like Bone, and being obliquely extended into the Sides of the Palat and Gullet, dilates the Gullet. To this^, there are fome who add another Pair, inferted into the Lateral and Hinder Part of the Jaws and Gullet i by drawing which Part down- ward, they dilate the Cavity of the Jaws and Gullet. The third Pair, cali'd Styhfharingt·
urn, arifing from an Appendix of the Pencil-fafhion'd Bone, and reaching the Sides of the Gullet, dilates it with the ßç-ft Pair. The Sphinfter of the Gullet, cali'd
alfo the Oefophag^n-Mufcli, fpringing from both Griftles of the Wedge-like Bone, encompafles the Gullet like a Sfbwtter, and by ftreightning it, thrufts the Meat downward. VW.TheUfe ofthe Gullet,is tofieaU
hvp the Meat taken in at the Mouthy which is performed by the Fibres of the Gullet, and chiefly by the Oefo- phagus. Oden numbers this among the Natural Aftions; but in regard that Swallowing is an Arbitrary A&ion, and performM bv the Inftruments ferving to voluntary Motion, that is to fay, the Mufcles, it feems rather to be reckon'd among the Animal Motions. And tho' it ferve to a Natural Ufe or Action , which is Nourifhment; however, it is no lefs an Animal A&ion than Refpira- tion; which is affiftant to Nourifhment, yet .is an Animal A&ion, .·, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cervix.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Epomis;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Shoulders,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ItsVfe,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
AxilU or
Arm-fits. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
judgment
ofthe Strength of a, man's Body.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
C HA P. XVU
Of the Neck.
THE Vppermofi Appendix of]
the Middle Center is the Necf^, tdVd Collum , *Cokndo, to be ■wdrfhipped 5 becaufe it ufuatly is mofi adorned. Which Etymoiogy^o way pleafes Us, in regard the Neck was long before the Hie of Jewels, and other Or- naments; and therefore we rather de- rive it from Cuius, as riiing like a Hill above the Shoulders. This Neck, do we, as molt Anato-
mifts do, reckon among the Parts ofthe Breaft-, as well by reafon of the Verte- bras with the reft ofthe Vertebras of the Back, as by reafon of their common |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ß.
|
373
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
THIRD BOOK
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
OF
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY-
TREATING
Of the UPPER BELLY, or HEAD,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. L
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Head in general
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
derftanding, which is the Queen of all
the Faculties, fliould be uppermoit ex- alted. But the Galemei think it there- fore done, that from thence,, as from a Watch-Tower , all things to be defir'd or avoided, might be difcover'd by the Sight, Smell and Hearing. III. The Figure of it is Sph£rical, 11é$&
fbmewhat flat on both fides 5 and in "Ö- Man above all other Creatures remark? able for its Bignefi , to the end, the Brain, which is the mofi Noble Bowel of all, ntty the more fafely abide in it, being incompafs'd, befides other Coverings,with a Bohey Scalp,on every fide, which fitfidins and fr'eferpes the Shape and Figure of the whole Head. Concerning which , fee more, L.q. 0,3. Sfigelius finds out the convenient Pro-
portion of the Shape and Bignefs by the means of four Lines· To the end the\ Parts of the Head, fays he, may be 'fropurtionabk we. to the other, it ø6- quires four equal Lines. The Firft is$hai which we Jhall call the Equal Line of. the Head, and retches frm the lower fart of the Chin to the uf$er fart 0f ty fjfa. head. The next is that which we call the Line of the hinder fart of the Uead^ni  b £> ' H'jiyii |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ORder and Method now re-
quires that we ihould fur- vey the Upper Region of the Body , and enter the Royal Palace of Minerva, and_ that Superior Maniion of Hers, garrifon'd with all her Lifeguard ,where is the Seat of that moft Noble Bowel, to which the Supream Architect: fubje£ted the Government of the whole Body. This upper mofl Region, or upper-
most Venter, is the Head, wherein is contained the Chief Organ 6fthe moft Noble FunUions of the Soul. I. It is called Caput, a capien-
do, from containing ■> either becaufe it contains the Brain, which is the mofi Noble Bowel ■> or elfe becaufe the Utnces and Jnintai AUions derive their Beginning front it. By the Greeks it is caWd Êß?Ëë«, k much as to fay, KipuM&^ or êßëõ?©-, a Shell ? becaufe perhaps the SkjtU enclofes the Noble Botvel /% a Shell ■> whence it û calPd by the French, La Tefte. If. It is feated intheuppermofl and
Ì0â eminent Part of the Body 3 which the Platonics think was therefore done, becaufe there was a neceffity ; and no more than what was-juft, that the Um |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Jts denoini·
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Seitia·
Uon. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly w Bed.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
[74
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
reaches from the top of the Head to the
firil Vertebra of the tfeck^ "The Fourth reaches from one Ear (in which pla.ce are the Mamillary Procejfes ) extending to the highermoft Part of the Fore-fart of the Head. Now if thefe four Lines are |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
In this Part, fome are the Extream
Parts, wrapt about the moft Noble Bowel, both for Ornament and Safety: others internal. I. Among the External Pairs, in the The D:tf-
firft place, we meet with the Hair; nuion: |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
equal one tp another, it may be call'da which are fmall, long, cold, dry and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
proportionable Head; but if they decline
to a certain inequality , they may be faid to wantfo much of a certain, juft and na- tural Conflitution, as they approach or re- cede from the foremention'd Proportion: For if the Face-Line prove the longejl, it may be call'd a Long-Head y iffborter, a Short-Head. If the Forehead-Line be longer than the' ve% it (ball be call'd a Broad-Head ·, if the Line of the hinder Part of the Head be longer than the reft, then it {ball be call'd a Coppid-Head .· If all the Linn are equal, then Round and natural·, if all unequal, or fome ormoft, then will the Head be of thai Form which Galen and Hippocrates call öïîßí, or lik£ a Torpn^Top. IV. The Head is divided into the
Hairy Part, and the Smooth Part. The one is calfd the Hairy Scalp, the other, the Face. The Hairy Scalp is divided into the
Forepart, the Hinder-part, and the Temples: The Face,idto the Forehead, and the Parts beneath it; as, the Nofe, the Cheeks, <£?£. which are ufually comprehended under the Name of the face. The Region of the Forehead extends
it felf from the Top of the Nofe to the Hair. Hence the Fore-part of the Head proceeds to the Coronal Suture : Between which and the Lambdoidal Su- ture, is comprehended the Bregma, or Top of the Head ; to which ad joy ç the Lateral Parts, or 'temples, circumfcrib'd by the Bones of the Temples between the Ears and the Eyes. The Hinder-part, from the beginning of the Lambdoidal Suture to the firft Vertebra of the Neck, is call'd the Hinder-Part of the Head, |
exible Bodies, growing out of the
Skin; J fay, out of the Skin, becaufe they are rarely feen to break out from any other Part; though they have been obferv'd fometimes to grow in the Heart, as we have already related, /. 2. c.6. And not many Years fince , we faw in a Woman fuch a hideous Quan- tity of Hair grow from a ftinking nafty Ulcer in her Thigh, that it was a great hinderance to us in the Cure, and fore'd us to eat away the fpungy,putrid,proud Fleih of the Infideof the Wound,that fo fertilly produe'd thofe Hairs. II. They are calVdY$\, from the The Dew*
Greek Word ôéú÷í, which fignifies mi"itim' any, thing that is round and ob- long. But Pili is the general Name for
Hair, and fignifies any fort of Hair in whatever Part of the Body it breaks forth. But befides the general Name, there is alfo a particular Name for the Hair of the Head, by the Latins call'd Capilli; by the Greehi, êßñ^ ; from khf «,to fhave; which the Ancients call'd Ôý÷&ß h> -ç! êÀöËêç, or Hairs in the Head. Alfo in both Sexes they are call'd Crines; and more efpecially in Men,'i9«£^i, or Q&farits, from frequent cutting ; in Women, ko^h, from ÷,ïìßí, to adorn; by the Latines, Coma, from the extraordinary Care that is taken of it. Nature has produe'd a fruitful Crop
of this Hair, not only in the upper part of the Head, but more efpecially in Men, about the Mouth and the adjoyn- ing Parts, to preferve the more Noble Bowel from the Vehemence of Cold, and the Extremity of Heat; and more- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fan.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ê
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
over, to the end that Pivine Creature
Man might ihew more Graceful and Majeftic, by means of this Ornament, deny'd to other Creatures: For, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TurpePecm mutHum,twpis fine Gramine
Campus ;
Et fwe Fronde Frutex , 6" finrCrine Caput.
HI. Here fome may Query, Since why Wo„
Hair vpas given for anOrnament to menhuvs the Face of Men, why Men are more n0 ear _ grae'd with the Ornament of Beards than"
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ffair and ifi Generation.
According to the common^ Order,
we fhall firft enquire into the Hairy Part of the Head, and difcover many things concerning it, which haye hitherto been eoncealU |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
|||||||||||
|
17%
|
|||||||||||
|
on and Preparation of Nouriihmentj -
Separation of uieful from ufiufeful, as alio Appofition and Ajhmilarion, are neceifarily perforrrrefby the diverfity of the fmaller Particles. And thefefott though Aq.ufendem, and feveral others affirm this Part to* be a Similar Part, yet that is only to be underffood in the Grofs; not that they are really Homo- geneous and Similar j butfeem to be fo to the Sight. Vlil. The Form of the Hair is The Form
two-fold j ike one Effential, and the
other accidental. The Effeniial Part
is that_ which gives the Hair its'Being
and Life, which is its Souk And be-
caufe this Form is to us unknown, and
the Prefence of it only perceptible to
j the Mind, nor can well be exprefs'd in
■ Words.We,with other Phyficians(who
| take their Temper from whence all their
| Aftion proceeds, for the Form of the
j Parts) will likewife agree, That their
j EJfemial Form is their cold and dry Tem-
\ per. The Accidental Form of the Hairs,
j is their Figures and Shape, whatever it
'be, long, crooked, ftraight, cm-l'd*
round, fquare, &c. For the Hairs at
frit Sight, feem folid, and exaftly
round ·■, yet upon a more narrow Infpe-
ftion, you ihail obferve other things.
Spigelim fays they are fquare, and Rid-
lam·; that they are hollow. We alfo
affirm, that the Hairs are porous, and
that fome are fquare, others triangular,
and other round. For all thefe Figures
manifeftlv appear, if the Hairs being
cut fmall and fhort, and well view'd
with a Microicope · but the Pores are
chiefly extended according to their
Length, aS you may obferve much bet*
terin theBriftles.of a Hog.
IX. The Efficient Cdufe of Hair, The ö
is the fame which perfects the Gene- ciintf ration of ether Bodies 5 that is, % " convenient Heat acting upon apt Mat± ter, and difpofing it to an Jnimatioti proper for Hair. And though in dead Bodies» in which the Hair will grow for fome time, there feems no Heat to re- main ; yet there is iuch a Heat, and ßï much, as is fufficient to promote the Generation of Hair, there being no ex- traordinary Heat requir'd for that work. Henee the Heat _ forms, animates and pufhes forth Hair out of ft Matter - which being rhrufr forth' by the ambi- ent Cold , become much drier and harder. And he nee thofe Hairs that come into the World with us, becaufc they have remand long in a moiff place., m Ncw-trofn Infants, ire very  b b 1 iaii |
|||||||||||
|
than Women j? This comes to pais, bc-
caute that the foil Architect, as he de- Jign'd a Diftinftion between their Inftfu- ments o{ Generation, lb was he pleas'd 10 diilrnguiih.between their Ornaments; and therefore he allotted to Man a Beard about his Mouth, which in Wo- men would have been deformed and unhandfom : And to the end there might be no neceffity to infpeft the Ge- nitals of cither Sex,.to find the Diftin- ftion, which would have been unfcemly and ihameful: And rherefore Boys, before they arrive at Man's efface, are deftitute of Beards, till they are able to perform the Aft of Manhoodú which is Generation. Any other Natural Rea- fon can never be given ;for that in both Sexes, the Parts about the Mouth are equally form'd, and yet in thofe Parts the Mark of Diiiinftion is plac'd as an Ornament, at that very time when there is a neceffity'for that DiiHnftion ; that is, at the time when the Procreative Fa- culty begins to move, when it is requi- ilte that Boys {horrid be diih'nguiih'd from Maids by fome external Markob- viousito the Sight. The vuce IV. The Hair breaks through the ■where they Pores of the Sfcin 5 yet not through ireakforth ,// ^ pores / fa ñ„^ â^ # ^
endued with a certain yiptiiude to
fitffer that Eruption : Which Aptitude nut being in the Palm of the Hand, nor in the Soles of the Feet, nor in Scars* therefore no Hairs grow there. V. They are fix'd m the Skin with
j^Z. certai/t little Roots ; and in regard it was ordain'd, that they fhoiiid be moft plentiful in that fame part of the Head which is calFd the Hairy part, therefore is the Skin much thicker there than in other Parts of the Body, from whence they give forth lefs numerous andfmal- ler. The Divi- VI. The Hair is divided into fan. Hair brought forth with the Body, and growing afterward. The Hair with which we are born, is the Hair of the Head, the Eye-lids, and Eye-brows. The other Hair , is that which after- wards appears upon the Face, Privi- ties , Breait, under the Arm-pits in the Nofinls Ears, Arfe-hole, Thighs, Le?s, and other Parts of the Body. They are VII· The Hair js alfo a Heteroge- Meterage, neons Body, though it feems Homo- S" Âà~ gefiem> as aPPears from hence, that
they live and are nonriftid s For there
is no Life in any Body which is horrio-
. gencous and fimple ; and the Coneofti-
|
|||||||||||
|
Book ÉÐ.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
p6
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
foft and moiftjbuttne Child being bom,
they are foon dry'd by the Air. The firfl X. Concerning the firfl· Original Ïúøç÷]. 0f flajr J there is fome Difpute a- mohg the Philofiphers; while fome believe''em form din the firlt Deli- neation of the Parts, out of the Seed ·> others mil not have ^em to proceed originally from the Seed. The for- mer produce feveral Arguments to con- firm their Opinion, and do not believe there can be any Queftion made, but that the Hair which comes into the World with us, is form'd out of the Terreftrial Part of the Seed, in regard that the Matter of Hair is chiefly Ana- logous to the Seed ; and hence the Sub- llance of the Hair born into the World, as alio the Form and Colour of it, re- fembles the Subftance, Form and Co- lour of both Parents; and for that Men abounding with Seed, are more hairy, whereas either through much life of \ienery, or defed of Seed, they fall off, as in old Age. As to the Hairs that grow after the Birth, they fay, that it grows from the fame Seminal Matter (ticking in the Parts which are to be co- vered i and not yet ftirr'd up into A£t; but afterwards, in its own due time,fwel- ling through Heat. The latter foft, much more to the
purpoie,maintain, That the Hair is not form'd in the firft Formation, out of the Seed with the reft of the Parts; but afterwards, when the Parts are already delineated, and fomewhat grown, that |
||||||||||||||||||
|
XI. There is great Diverfity ofTheDi-
Hair, T»hich though it he to be ob~ verJlt31' ferv*d in all the Hairs of the Bodyy yet is chiefly obfervable in the Hairs of the Head for they differ, Firft, in Plenty. Hence fome have very thin and fmall
Heads of Hair; others are very hairy upon their Heads from their Births, or elfe after they are bornj and that by reafon of the great ftore or fcarcity of the Matter convenient, which produces the Hair. But as for thole who after- wards become bald, that befals 'em not only from the fmall Quantity, but from the Defied; as in Leprous Perfons, or the unaptnefs of the Matter, _ or the clofenefs of the Pores out of which they grow. Wonderful was the vaft Quan- tity of Abfohn's Hair, of whom the Scripture lays, That when he fwv'd bvs Bead, which was but once a year, the Hair of his Head which he cut off, weigh"d two hundred Shekels ·, every She - kel, according to the publick weight of the Jews, weighing an Ounce. Secondly, In T'hicknefs. Hence fome
Heads of Hair are thicker, others thin- ner, by reafon of the various bignefs of the Pores through which they pafs, or the Redundancy or Plenty of Mat- ter. Thirdly, In Length. For fome Hair
grows ihorter, other Hair grows longer* and generally Womens Hair grows lon- ger than Mens, by reafon of the Re- dundancy of Matter, and the Wide- nefs and Narrownefs of the Pores: For if the Pores are over-wide, the Hair falls off, before it grows to any Length j but if ftraighter, then the Roots ftick fafter, and plenty of Matter fupply- ing their Nourifhment, they grow in Length. # ^ 4ly. In their external Quality. Hence
fome Hair is harder, fome fofter ; fome curls, fome hangs lank, and fometimes |
||||||||||||||||||
|
in
and more fit for this purpofe, that fame
peculiar Matter fit for the generation of Hair, increafes by the Nourifhment which is brought, and at length out of that Matter agitated by the Heat, the Hair is form'd and ftirr'd up, being en- du'd with a particular Soul and Life di- iHnSt from the reft of the Parts, becaufe they are not ftirr'd up, and endu'd with |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Life with the reft of the Parts out of dry or moift; partly from the various
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
tne fame Seed; but apart, out of other
Matter afterwards generated. Now that they lively virtue of another pe- culiar Vegetable Soul, that Jhas no Com- munion with the other animated Parts of the Body, is apparent from hence; for that they do live only while a man Is alive, but after his Deceafe, arenou- rifh'd and encreas'd, after the fame manner as Polypdy-Mofs, && grow upon old Trees, both before and after the Tree dies; becaufe they have each a proper Soul, diftin£t from the Form and Soul of the Tree, out of which , and wherein they grow. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Difpofition of the Pores through which
they pafs, either in ftreightnefs, or wind- ing tortuofity,Hence alfo it is,that fome- times the Hair fhoots forth in Bufhes, and without Order ; as upon the Head, Privities and Beard ; in other places or- derly, and as it were in a perfect Row, as in the Eye-lids. 5ly. In Colour. Hence fome are red-
hair'd, others black, others white, o- thers grey, and others of a midling Colour between both, í XII. Tb»
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper ^elly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
|||||||||||
|
V?
|
|||||||||||
|
becaufe they inhabit colder Countreys 5
whence there is great fiore of Flegm ge- nerated in their Bodies, which gives a whitiuYI infture to the alimentary Juice of the Hair; &c thence it is that there arc few People who are truly black-hair'd; but feveral, who, till they come to be middle-ag'd,are between a White and a Black. Add to this, that in thole Coun- treys , the greateft part fooner grow Grey; whereas in hotter Countreys the People are not Grey fo foon. Now, that this is the true Caufe of
the variety of Colours, and change of the Colours of the Hair, is apparent from hence, for that the Hair does not always keep the fame Colour which it was of in the Infancy of the JPerfon;. but changes according as the Temper of the Perfon changes, or as other Hu- mors are generated ßéì the Body. Thus; Marcellus Oonaw tells us a Story, of one that in the Declination of his years, at what time he was quite grey , by the mixture of great ftore of Choler a- bounding in his Body, with his Blood, not only his Skin contracted a Gold- Colour, but that alfo all his grey Hairs loft their Greynefs, and became of a Yellowifh Colour inclining to Green. But hence I would not have it conclu-
ded, that the Hair is generated out of thefe Flegmatic, Sanguine, Choleric or Aduft Humors, or that they are nou- rifh'd by them, as a proper Nourifh- ment: For they are generated, and re- ceive their Nouriihment from a Specific Juice, or Humor, prepar'd after a fpe- cial manner ; which they take from the Part wherein they are fetPd, which prepares that Humor out of the Blood, or fome other Humor flowing to it. But this is that which I mean, That the Colour of the Hair proceeds from the mixture of this or that Humor with the nourifhi'ng Juice. Hence it is that Hip- pocrates has left it for a Maxim, That whatever Moifiure the Skin has attract- ed, whether white, red, or black, the Hair is always of the fame Colour._ Iri this Sence Alexander Aphrodifam writes, that fometimes the Hair will be al~ moft of a Golden Colour, if yellow Co- lour happens to be mix'd with Flegm · that is, when thofe two Humors are mix'd together with the Alimentary Juice of the Hair. Thus as a Man be- gins to encline toward old Age , the. Hair becomes more and more grey and: white, not from the defeft of Alimen- tary Matter, but becaufe of the colder Conftitution, greater ftore of Flegm is generated m the Body, and mis'd with that
|
|||||||||||
|
The retfon ÷ßß. This Variety of Colours pro- (
hws'f6' cads from the Variety of Humors that é arc mix*d with the Juice with which! the Hair is nouriftfd 3 with which\' ifFlegmbe mix'd, the Hair becomes white 3 and therefore Flegmatic Peo- ple, who are of a cold Temperament from their Births, are generally white- hair'd. If Smoaky Vapors, either through over·much Heat, and burnt with too much Conco£tion, are mix'd therewith, then the Hair becomes black. Hence thofe that are of a hotConftitu- tion, and conco£t their Meat well, and therefore breed thofe fuliginous Vapors in great abundance,are generally black- haird; if yellow Choler be mix'd there- with, then they become red-haii'd.- If Hegm abounds in one part of the Skin, Fuliginous Vapors,'or Choler in ano- ther, the Hair will be of feveral Co- lours ; in one place white, in another black or yellow: And thofe Colours, proceeding from the fame Humors, fet- led in the Skin, then alfo many times, as in Brutes, the fame Colours are im- printed in the Skin ; whence Ariftotle, not confidering thofe Humors fetl'd in the Skin, and giving it a Colour, af- firmed, That the Skin conduced to the co- louring of the Hairs, and that they were of the]ame Colour with the Skin. Thus you {ball fee fome grey in one part of the Head, in another black-hair'd; and in Dogs and Horfes of feveral Colours, we fee the fame Colours, as well in the Skin, as in the Hair; becaufethe fame Colours were imprinted in the Skins of thofe Creatures, at their firft coming in- to the World; which Colours remain as long as the fame Humors are ietled in the Skin ·, with which, if afterwards other Colours happen to mix, then the Colour changes. Thus in Horfes and Dogs of feveral Colours, when they frow old, by reafon of the Increafe of
legm, and its more copious mixture, the Hairs grow white, and the Spots that were black before, grow grey. Hence alfo it is apparent, why the Egyptians, Arabians, Indians-, Spaniards and Itali- ans are generally black-hair'd; becaufe they inhabit hot Countreys, and are us*d to ftrong Wines, and other hot Diets; by which Heat a greater Quan- tity of burning _ Vapors are generated 5, which being mix'd with the Alimentary Juice of the Hair, imprint that Colour into it, which is thence alfo given to the Hair. Whereas the Englijh, Hollanders, Scotch, DmeSy and other Northern CountreySj are generally bright-hair'd; |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||
|
3/3
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book III;
|
||||||||||||||
|
that Juice wherewith the Hair is nou-
rifli'd, and caufes it to turn white. Xllf. Hence it is manifeft,why the
Hair of the Head fioner grows grey than upon the Privities, under the drms, or upon the º highs, ckc. Be- cause that in no Part of the Body, there is ib miieh Flegm generated as in the Head; which being infus'd into its Skin, cannot chufe but fettle more a- bundantly in the Alimentary Juice of the Hair, in aged People, than in young Folks, who lefs concoit and diifipate more the crude Humor. From which Flegm more clofely mix'd, the white Colour is given to the Matter, and by that to the Hair.Butin the other Parts, as in the Privities, Arm-pits, he. which are hotter, the Flegm happens to fix la- ter, and for that reafon the Hairs be- come later grey in thofe Parts. XIV. The Galenifts, from the
Colour of the Hair, make feveral Judgments of the Tempers not only of the Skin, but of the whole Body, Thus, a White colour indicate a Fleg- matic ; a Red, a Choleric; a mixt Co- lour denctes a midling Temper. Nay, fometimes occult Difeaies alfo, and the Conditions of the Mind are difcover'd by the Colour and Confu'tution of the Hair. Thus the Difeale and Cure of the Leprofie, which k defcrib'd in the Old Teffamenr, was chiefly difclos'd by the Colour of the Hair. Long, {len- der, and ftreight Hair denotes a mild and courteous Difpofition; curl'd Hair aninconftant and tefly Diipofition,and Quicknefs and Chearfulnefs in underta- king of Bufinefs: Soft Hair betokens Puiilanimity; harih Hair, elpecially inclining to Black, Refolution of Mind, and Strength oiBody. •—-—-Our ë per brachia Sett
Promittuntatrocem Animum. After all thefe things/that there may
be nothing wanting in reference to the Difcourfe oi Hair, ],et us enquire what is the Matter our of vihich Hair is ge- nerated , feeing that we have already ihew'd, that it is not generated out of the Seed at the firfl formation of the Birth. XV. This Matter then is a certain
thick, terreflrial, vifcid Juice, bred out of the Blood, or fome other Hu- mor, and prepared after Ë Specific manner. That the Matter is thick and terreflrial, appears from hence3 |
||||||||||||||
|
that is to fay, from the hardnefs, the
vifcoufnefs, from the firmnefs and flexi- blenefsoftheHair. XVI. Out of this Matter , or out The mm,
of this Juice, in the Parts adapted for nerof "f the generation and fixing of the Hair, f„e"emi' is the Hair generated, animated and fljot forth by the agitated Heat, and
afterwards nouriftfd after the fame manner. For this Juice isattrafted by the Roots of the Body, and carryÌ through the Pores to the Extremiu'es,' 8C i° nouriihes the Hair, and paffes into its Subftance, as we may obferve in the Nouriihmeht of Plants. This Juice, ITay, isconcofted and
prepare! in certain Parts, out of which the Flair (hoots, and that at what time thofe Parts are become fit for the Prepa- ration of this fort of Matter;which Ap- titude, when fome Parts obtain iboner, others later, hence it comes to pafs, that the Flair grows foonerin fome Parts; as upon the Head , Eye-lids, and Eye- brows ; in others, later; as upon the Chin, thePi-ivities,theBreaft,the Arm- pits, &c. XVII. R iolanuAS Judgment is other-
wife concerning this Matter; who thinks J**** this Juice is not prepar'd in the Parts „eds%'rd which are to be cover'd, but endea- Matter for vors to prove, that the Matter of the mir. the Hair is afforded only from the Kernels. Be/ides the Aptitude of the Skin, fays he, there is required ë certain
Gland/thus Subfiance, as well to moifien the Sl^in, and to afford Matter for the Ge- neration and Nouriflment of the Hair ; wherefore where the Parts are flimy and moifi, there are alfo Kernels; for proof of which, we find, that where there are Kernels, there is alfo Hair. The Hair therefore takwg this Opportunity from the Kernels, grows and increafes, colhSing that which abounds and flows into the Ex- tremities ; but where the Body is dry, and no Glandules are, there grows no Hair Moreover, there are Kernels on both fides' the Ears, near tl e Jugular Feins of the Necl^, and Hair alfo in the fame Place. Alfo under the Arm-pits on both fides, there are Kernels and Hair: But the Brain is bigger than all the refl of the Glandules, and therefore thtre is more Hair upon the Head. l But though this be a fpecious Argu-
ment of Riolanus, as propounded ac- cording to the Opinion of Hippocrates, yet it refls upon no iblid Foundation. Rather the contrary will follow, ihould we thus argue j Where there are no Glan- dules·, |
||||||||||||||
|
i?£ji the
Hair of
the tied. frji ,grows grey.-
|
||||||||||||||
|
Signs of
the Temper of the Bo- dy. |
||||||||||||||
|
The Mite·
t'uh of Bur. |
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Ð.
|
||||||||||||||
|
~fy the Upper Belly or Heath
|
||||||||||||||
|
d'Jes, there is m 1-iJ.ir ; which that ^
is -ialfe, many Proofs declare. For there are no manifeh; Glandules under the Skin of the Legs, which areneverthe- lefs very hairy in moil Men. . Moreo- ver, in Men they abound upon the Chin and Lips., where there are no Kernels of any moment to be found. And there- fore RioUnm vainly endeavors, to force his Matter from remote Kernels near thV Ears, and others under the Tongue, to create Hair upon the Lips and Chin. Moreover, Hair has been obierv'd to grow in the Heart, where never any Glandules were yet known to be. it has |
||||||||||||||
|
'■Roots ; which is the Reafon that they
do not grow all of an equal dimenfion. Secondly, That the Hair is not to be numbred among the Paitsof the Body, partly, becaufe it is not nouf iftYd with alimentary Juice, but by fuliginous Va- pors: partly, becaufe they have not a Soul and Life common to the reft of the Parts. And hence the Hair being ciitj or pull'd up by the Roots, a Mian is not deem'd to be deprived of any Part of his Body; and for that they live after a Man is dead, and depriv'd of his Soul, or at leaf! for iome time. |
||||||||||||||
|
alfo been found that Hair has grown
Upon dry'd Carkaffes; for the Genera- tion of which, the dry'd up Kernels can afford no Matter moll certainly. More- over, if the Kernels afforded that flimy Matter for Hair, and Rijbma's Rule were rxue ? Where there are Kermis, then « aljo Bar ; why does not Hair grow in the fame Parts of Wo- men , feeing they have as many Ker- nels as Men ? Why have they no hair upon their Chins and Lips, like Men? Why are not their Breads hairy alfo like Men's; feeing their Breads are full of fuch large Kernels, fo that by that Reafon they ought to have the mod: Hair in thofe Places ? In the lail place, Riohms does very ill to number the Brain among the Glandules; aswefhall fhew in the Fifth Chapter following. Whether XVIIi. But Galen, andwith him, the Matter many other Phyjicians and Philofo- % Excre- phers dijjent front our Opinion fir ft rn:nt. propounded, and the Doctrine of Ê.Ú-. olanus, who believe, and teachy That the Matter out of which Hair grows, and is generated, is no peculiar 'juice, to that end jpecificaUy prepared in the Parts to he covered, or fupplfd from the Glandules, a* Riolanus ajferis^ hut that it is an Excrement of the third ConcoBion, moift, fuliginous, thicks, and terreflrial, rds^d front the Fat which lies under the Shjn, or from â^ flimy and viftous Humor, that lies in [fy manner under the: Skin, and flicks to it 5 which heing applfdto the a00ts of the Hairfloots forth by degrees the preceding Parti- cles, and caufis 'em to grow long. From which Opinion of his, they thus conclude, That no Nutritive Matter paffes through the Hair it feif to its Ex. trernities} but that their Growth is emid by the faicf Appofttion to* the |
XIX. But this Opinion is oppos'd by 0^:^
others , with many ftrong Arguments. i. If the Hair were generated out of any fuch fuliginous Vapour, then in fane Bodies, full of good and wholfom Humors, where there is leaft of this fore of Excrement, there would little Hair grow j in · Bodies full of peccant Hu- mors, a great deal of Hair. Whereas Experience teaches us, that the Hair grows beft in foundeft Bodies, and fulleft of good Juice; but that in Bodies full of peccant Humors,it grows very thiolv, and falls off; which caufes that Difeafe cail'd Alopecia, or idling of'theHair 5 which iseur'd by Med'cincs that evacu- ate peccant Humors; and by good Diet, that creates good Blood, and confumes fuliginous Excrements. 2. That the Hair is not nourifh*d by
any inch Excrement, or increaspd by its Appofition, appears from hence,- for that the Hair being cut, and confe- quently made obtufe at the end, would remain obtufe; whereas the contrary is apparent;. in regard the hair grows foil at the Ends, and becomes fharp. 3. The fame thing is alfo manifeft
from hence; That if you pluck up the hair by the Roots, you feall find many times fomething of Blood flicking to them, out of which, being concocted in the Skin it felf, and prepar'd after a Specific manner in the hairy Parts, is made that fame Juice which nourifiies the Hair, and by degrees paffes through - the Cavities and Porpiities of the Hair t felf, to its extream Parts, for the Sup- ly of Nourifhmcnt: Which is much ore manifeit in the Plica Polonies,, a ifeafe foxall'd; wherein, upon the utciag away the Hair, the Blood is aid to & m out; quefh'onlefs much more: rude, as not being chang'd as yet into" ny fuch Juice in the Skin. Now con- erning, the Torefaid Cavities of the air, there is no queftion' td be made f 'em ; for that they are extended inr |
|||||||||||||
|
wardly fa the fuli length of the Hair, is
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book ÉÐ.
|
|||||||||||
|
|8o
|
|||||||||||
|
manifeftly feen, if being cut into fmall
pieces, they be well view'd with a Mi- crofcope; which may be eaiily dif- cern'd in the Hair of a live Elk, as Oef- ntr obferves. Moreover, the Hair is nouriih'd after the fame manner as the Feathers of Birds 5 for it is almoft of the fame Nature. Now the Quills con- tain in themfelves, and make an Ali- mentary Juice , in a certain Cavity which extends to their Ends, and what if the Hair have fuch a Cavity; For this Juice feems to be made in the Quills out of the Blood, in regard that every Quill has a little Artery extended into the Cavity. And thus the Hair may have a peculiar Juice and Cavity, through which that Nourifhment is carried to the Ends of it, whether k be generated out of the Blood, or other Humors. 4. If the Hairs growing grey through
Sicknefs, afterwards return to their Na- tural Colour, certain it is that they are not put forth by Appofition, but are really nouriih'd through the whole Sub- ftance : As appears from hence, that when the Hairs begin to grow grey,they grow flrft white at the end, and fo gra- dually to their furtheft extent toward the Head. Whereas otherwife, if they were nouriih'd by Appofition, that Whitenefs would begin at the Root, and that Blacknefs which was before in the Hair, would remain, and another white Part were to be appos'd by de- grees. Nor is it lefs apparent from hence, that fome Men have become grey in one Night, the nourifhing Humors be-< ing chang'd of a fudden through the whole length of the Hair. 5. That the Hair is faid not to grow
forth according to all Dimenfions, is not true ; for though they chiefly grow in length, yet there is fome growth and incrcafe obferv'd in breadth; for we , find, that fome flender and fbft hairs be-
come afterwards thicker and harder ; efpecially in the Beard. Thus in young Girls whofe Hair is very flender and foft, yet afterwards, though they never cut their hair, it comes to its jufl Thick- nefs and Length; which Bounds of Thicknefs they never exceed, no more than the Teeth, Bones, Veins, and o- ther Parts ; which having received to their full Growth, make a full Stop, and grow no more; There being a certain Bound of Magnitude, and a certain Shape prefcrib'd to every Part by the Supream Creator; whence it comes to pafs,thatthe Hair does not grow fo much in Breadth as in Length. |
|||||||||||
|
6. If the Hairs were nouriih'd wich a
fuliginous Excrement of the Third Con- cootion, they would increafe to an im- menfe Length, and would grow continu- ally as long as a Man liv'd; for there is a continual Flux and Supply of that Excrement; and fo being appos'd to the Roots, it would thruft forth the hair ftill farther and farther. But on the other fide , we fee that the hair, when it has attain'd to a certain Length, grows no farther, as we find in Women, who never cut their hair., as alfo by the hairs of the Legs, Breaft, Privities, and other Parts. > Thcfe Arguments have fix'd an O-
pinion in the Minds of many , That the Hair is really a Part of the Body, and enjoy the fame Life and Nourifh- ment with the reft of the Parts. XX. But if the Reafons on both
fides be well weigh'd and confiderd^ jjj^ we fhall find that the former Opinio» is for the mofi part to be reje&ed 5
and yet there are fome things defi- cient in the latter, which is the trneli. For, in the Firft Place % it is wellal-
ledg'd, That the Hair is not thruft forth by the only Appofition of any Matter, but that they receive Nouriihment through their whole Subftance. But here they do not explain, how the Hair fhould turn grey of a fudden by fuch a Nouriihment. Secondly, They do not Ihew, whether
the Hair be to be call'd a Part of the Body or no. Neither do they unty this Knot, How any Part of the Body can live and grow after a Man is dead \ And, therefore thefe two Doubts are to be more clearly unfolded. XXI. As to the Firft, Sometimes Tur„-m
[that Men, out ofextream Terror or Grey rf a Fear of Death , in the [pace of a fudden-
Night or a Day, have turn'd grey $ is mofi certain: Which I was an Eye- witneis of, in a certain Captain taken by the Enemy, and fearing to be hang'd the next day. And Story is full of Ac- cidents of the fame Nature; as we may read in Suetonius, Nicolaus Florentine, Crantzjus, Scaliger, Adrianus Funius, and others; Collected by Marcellus Vo- natm. XXll.The Caufi of this fudden Al- The %#*
teration, fome have afcritfd to a find- fa- den Orynefis others, to a fudden Putrefa&ion of the Humor nourifh- ing |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upj>er Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
38
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oup. Ð.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
Hair 5 but neither of thefo
|
whether it be any oilier fuliginous,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ing
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
biackifh or choleric Hnmor cannot en-
ter tddifcolour the Flegmaric Humor · which is the reafon that grey colour cannot afterwards be altered. Though ifit fliould happen that there ihould be any perfons in whom thofe forementi- oned Humors ihould get the upper hand of the Flegmatic colour, which rarely falls our, the Hair, 'tis very pro- bable might then regain its former Tincture. This I faw in the Captain ^^^^ -.^^^^—» r |bef°re mentioned, whofe Hair in one is carry d to the extream parts, Jo | Nights imprifonment, from very black,
thai-they grow cold, and foiver ·■) then ß became as white as Show; but after? the Blood failing in the Heart, the wards that Whiteneis' in forfie rheafufe.; Colour may be foon changed in f&M by degrees loft.itsé colour, fo that Juice that nourrfhes the Hair, Ë& !in™o years t, me, atooft all his Hat |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tfccpp
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
was turn'd black again: I lay almofi,
for that lie could never recover all his former colour , but that (fill a fourth part of his Hair contiriu'd frill grey. The fame thing alfo happened to that perfon already cited, of whom Mar* cellu* Donatus reports, that he was all over grey; but that afterwards being overflown with Chojer, his Hair be- came of a colour between green and yel- The fame Accident has been obferv-
ed up and down in others; in whom^ by reafon of the redundancy of Hu- mors, that Greynefs which before had whitened all their Locks, was changed into another colour. ××ÚÉÉ. Js to the Utter, fVhe- ^lir
ther the Hair be to be numbred among huts b- the Parts of the Body, there needs no r^tsof great DifpHte. For in feveral refpeds*s S° f° they may be called Parts of the Body, and fometimes not, according to the various Definitions of a Part. For if we put the Definition thus·, A Part of the Body is any Corporeal Subflance, ma- king it compleat and entire with others, then Hair may be faid to be a Part of the Body; for that really and indeed together with other Parts, compleats: and perfeasthe Body of Man-as Leaves make a Tree, and Feathers a Bird. For as a Tree without Leaves, and a Bird without Feathers, can neither he find to be perfeot, fo a man without Hairy can- not be faid to have all his Accomplifli- . ments, though he may live without if. But if we otherwife define a Part, A Part is a Body cohering with the whole , and cunjoyned by common participation of Lift , appropriated and ordained to in Funttion&ndVfe, then Hair can hardly be faid to be a Part of the Body; for though they live, yet they do not live/ Cec the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
was conveigWd into it before by the hu-
mors mixed with the Blood. So that if by chance the Fleematic Whiiifh hu- mors were fetled in the Skin before, they by the predominancy of their Tincture, give a Dye to the Juice that nouriihes the Hair 5 which continually pairing through, and notiri thing the Hair to its utmoft extremity, the Co- lour of the Hair may be changed in a fhort fpace, and become grev or white, becaufe the fubftance of the Hair is dia- phanous 3 eafily admitting all forts of Colours, which are carried into it with the Nouriihrnerat. But if no Flegm ■flick at that time in the skin of the Head, but that fome other fuliginous biackifh Hnmor, or of any other Co- lour be there more firmly fetled, then no fudden greynefs can be the confe- quence of the greateft Terror imagina- ble : And therefore becaufe more fre- quently fuliginous and choleric Vapors or other Humors are fetled in the Skin, hence it comes to pafs, that fo few grow grey upon any fudden fright. But per- haps it may be objefted, That if this be the caufe of fuddenly growing grev, then when the Fear and Terror is over, and that other Humors have their free com-fe to the Skin of the Head, that Greynefs ihould fuddenly vaniih agaip, and the Hair would relume again its priftine colour. sTis granted, that if they could flow back in fo great a quan- tity, that they could with their own co- lour out-tintWe the white colour of the Flegm: But for the moil part by reafon of the extream'fearcity of the Blood flowing in time of difmal Af- fright, the pores of the Skin are fo clofed and contracted by the Flegm, that the more copious quantity of Blood afterwards flowing thither 4 or |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||
|
jS*
|
||||||||||||||
|
o-
|
||||||||||||||
|
So that the Queftion, Whether the
Hair be a Part of the Body, is only a Queftion and ControvernV about the Definition of the Part.
XXIV. But becaufe mention has
been made concerning Hair growing in dead Bodies, wefoall Jpeal{_ Some- thing to this Particular. Aristotle fays, that the old.Hair grows
in dead Bodies, but that no new Hair comes again ; fo Plotin writes, that the Hair and Nails of dead Bodies, grows. We fhall not trouble our felves to recite the feveral Difputes of feveral Phyiici- ans and.Philofophers upon this Subject; but only produce our own Judgment, confirm'd bv the Teftimomes and Ob- fervations of feveral Phyficians. Among the reft, I muft not omit Ambrofe Pa,- rauti who writes, that he kept the dead Body of a Thief that washang'd, in his Houfe, by him, embalm'd, and dry'd it, to preferve it from putrefacti- on ; whofe Hair and Nails, being by him feveral times cut and par'd, he ob- ferv'd to grow again to their ufual Length. But I need not the Tefiimony of Partem, rho a Perfon of great Cre- dit, as having been a Witnefs of the fame much nearer home. XXV. In the Year 1036.the Plague An obfa;
raging at Nimeguen, where I then pra- nation. died, one of the chief Magifirates Children dying of the Diftempers which the Father, after all his other Vaults were filPd with his Relations, was refolv'd to bury in a Third of his own, that had not been open'd 11178 years, for the Burial, as I think, of his Great Grandfather; at the opening of which Vault, he defir'd me to be pre- fent, and to fee whether the Body were dried up, as other Bodies bury'd in the fame Church, were obferv'd to be. Thereupon , opening the Coffin, we found the Body whole and entire, only the Cheeks were a little fallen ; the reft of the Members lay in their natu- ral pofition; and long hairs grew out of the Shoulders, of a pale yellowifli Colour. A broad long Beard alfo reach'd down to his Navel, of the fame colour with the hair; though by the Picture which was fhew'd me, he wore the hair of his Head and Beard very fiiort when he was alive. I alfo obferv'd, that when I went to
turn the Carkafs with my band, the whole Body, except the Bones, fell in- to a thin duff, which after we had ta- ken out the Bones, and caus'd 'em to be bury'd again,we likewife found to be • fo
|
||||||||||||||
|
the common Life of the reft of the Farts,
|
||||||||||||||
|
but a pcculiarvegetable. Life
or Poiipody growing upon lives a leparate Life from the Tree, though it receive it's nourifiiment from the living Tree. Now the difference of its living appears from hence, becaufe that though the Tree be dead, yet the Mofs ftill lives, fo long as it 'can re- ceive any convenient Nourifiiment from the Tree, or elfewhere. In like manner, the Hair, (o long as it receives convenient Nourifiiment from the Bo- dy , either alive or dead, lives its own peculiar Life : which Life, that it is not common with the reft of the Parts, is prov'd from hence; for that Death is not common to the Hair with the reft of the Parts: For the Soul departing, all.the Parts die that were enlivened with the fame Soul; but not the Hair, as growing after the Death of Men, by virtue cf that peculiar Soul wherewith they are endowed Now becaufe the Hair is nouriihed
with the Blood in living men, this does Hot prove that they are Parts conjoyn'd by common Life ; for they are not nouriih'd immediately by the fame Blood, but by a peculiar Juice, which in living Men is made out of the Blood ; yet may be alfo prepar'd out of other Humors, as appears by the Woman before mention'd; out of whofe Ulcer, filthy and {finking, there grew a great quantity of Hair: .And as is alfo manifefl in dead Bodies, in which a long time after they have been laid in their Graves, when there could be no Blood remaining, the Hair has been obferv'd to grow. Which is a certain iign that that fame Nourifliing Juice was not generated out of the Blood, but out of fome other Humor remain- ing in the Body, which not being over- much in dead Bodies, therefore the Ha;r does not grow fo fall in them as in living Bodies. Moreover, as the Birth which is nouriih'd by the Umbilical Blood through the Navel, by means of the Chcefe-cake,adheres to the Mothers Womb, is neverthelefs no part of the Mother, but rather a living Body by it felf, begot in the Mother, which in the Womb enjoys the Maternal Blood as Nourifiiment, as alfo the Milky Juice; but afterwards being cxpell'd,the Womb fhall be no lefs fufficiently nourifh'd , and live without that Blood and Milky Juice, and all this while the Mother re- mains entire, and undeprived of any Part that contributes to her Perfection, the fame is to be thought of the Hair. |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper $el!y or Heal
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. Hi.
|
|||||||||||
|
that plenty of Hair is fometirties a fign
of Strength^ and fometi mes the occziion ofWeaknefs and Diftempcrs, accord- ing to the Conftitution of the Body* Though they that have hairy Breaiis, andSkins,aregenerally reputed ftrong* not that the Hair confers any Strength. upon the Body; but 'tis a figntfie Heart' and other Bowels are found and ftrono-, and then the reft of the Body tnuft be ftrong of courfe. |
|||||||||||
|
fo fmall in quantity, that you might
have grasp'd it all eafily in one hand; though it were the whole Complement of the Carkafs. whether XXVI. Laftly, By way ofCorol-
s%f ^' I pall only add one thing more 5 tribute Whether great ftore of Hair conduce firsngth to to the Strength of the Body} Levinus the Body. iemnim maintains the Affirmative; and therefore advifes found People never to fhare their Hair to the Skin. For, fays he, theVfeofit, deftroys the Strength, and renders Men [oft and effeminate; be- fides·, itdifohes and extenuates the Spi- rits and Natural Heat, and deprives the Heart of a great fart of its Courage and daring Boldnefs to look danger in the face. And the Story of Sampfon in Sacred Scripture, feems to favour Lernnius his Party; who loft his extraordinary Strength upon the fhaving of his Hair, and recover'd it, upon the growing a- gain of his Hair. On the other fide, we find the Romans ihav*d their Wreft- lers to the very Skin, to render them more ftrong and lively. However, for my partjlam of opinion,that great ftore of Hair conduces little to the ftrength of the Body, but much to the health of the Body, while the Head is thereby cover'd and defended from many exter- nal Injuries. But the Head, together with the Brain, being found, great ftore of Animal Spirits are generated, which gives ftrength to the whole Body of the Nerves and Mufcles, and fo great ftore of Hair may feem to add to the ftrength of the Body.But this can be no univerfal and perpetual Rule j becaufe there are many, in whom great ftore of Hair prevents the Tranfpiration of the Vapors, and confequently weakens the Brain. For this fame Tower of Pallas, being darken'd by Clouds of Vapers, the generation of Animal Spirits is thereby obftruoted , and thereby the Nerves and Sinews are weaken'd; be- fides that it is many times the occafton of Catarrhs and other Difeafes. For this reafon, to quicken the Sight, Rota- tes and Avicen commend Shaving of the Head; and Celfus, in great Defluxi- ons of Rheum, orders the Head eo be fhavU For which Reafon, Jrifiotle alfo was wont to (have the top of his Crown. And Gale„ rep0rts, That the phyficians of his time were wont to (have to the Skin, for the Prefervation of their Health. And befides, Wo- men , by reaion cf their great ftore of Hair, are never accounted ftrong. To conclude therefore, we may fay, |
|||||||||||
|
CHAP, lit
Of the External Coverings of the
Mead» |
|||||||||||
|
AFter the Hair, follow the reii
ef the External Coverings of the Head: I. Of which, the fir â that offers The sM
itfilfi is the Cuticle, then the Skin, which in the Hairy part is of an ex- traordinary thickpefs, to defend the Head from external Injuries , and that the Hair may have the deeper
and firmer Rooting. II. Under the Skin lies a fmall Fail
quantity of Fat 5 hut not too much^ lefi it øïýÀÜ prevent'the Tranfpiration of the Vapors. Riolanus will not allow
of any Fat. III. Under the Fat, lies theflefy FR$
Pannicfei and under that, feveral Panttlcla Mufiles^ to be treated of in another Place. IV. Next to thefe, ties the Peri- ThefetU
cranium, which is a thin, fofty clofe, uanmms compared and fehfihle Membrane , by reafon of the Nerves difperfid
through it and the Temples, to the hinder part of the Head. This en- compafles the whole Skullj and is cloie- ly joyned with Sutures and nervous Fibers, running down through the joyrid- ings of the Bones to the hard Mtmm, and united with ir, whence there is a great agreement of the Membrane with both ; Infomuch that the Pericranium is vulgarly faid to derive its original from the Menin* ■ from which Opinion Stigelim scBighmrepot without reafon differ 3 ^° ÜóéÕthls original^ and only acknowledg a connexion of both hf tee j < nervous |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Tg4-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
fhie , and there end , conveying the
Blood thither, for the generation of the Spinal Marrow ·, but never return from the Bones again. VI. The Perioftium adheres im- Bones,
mediately to the Bones of the Head, ■which are either of the SkfiH, or of the Jaws, The Bones of the Cranium, are
the Bones of the Forehead, forepart and hinder part of the Head, the SpKoenoides, and the Bones of the Temples. The Bones of the Jaws· are many,
and have mott of them peculiar Names. Of which fee /. 9. c.g.&c |
|||||||||||||||
|
nervous Fibers. Lindan feems to de·
duce che original of the Pericranium from the Tendons of the Mufcies of rhe Forehead, Temples, and hinder part of the Head, expanded about the Critnim»', which feems Icis probable, feeing that the Pericranium is extended above the Muicles of the Temples,and their Tendons, and cannot be drawn off without their prejudice. Fallopiui fays, the Pericranium is twofold ; and ia fome parts of the Head may be di- vided into two parrs; of which, the one flicks to the Skin, the other grows to the Bone. But Veftingius will not allow of this Duplicity, nor could we ever as yetobferve any fuch thing. Above,beiore and behind, it encom-
paffes the Cranium, only the Perioftium between. Only defending to the fides, k parts a little from it, and pafies over the Temporal MufcleS, and comprehends 'em within it felf, for their greater fecu- rity; not fo far as their infer tion, but as far as the Jugal Bones; and in thofe places k is thicker and harder. The Peri- V. Under the Pericranium lies
oflium. the Perioftium, which is a -very thin, nervous Membrane ; by the benefit of\ ■which<,. the Sfydl becomes finfibl'e, as all other Bones, except the Teeth, which have their fenfe of feeling partly from the Perioftium, invefling the Roots, and partly from an inner little Nerve. This as it is firmly faffen'd to the
Cranium, fo alfo it is fo exa&ly joyn'd to the Pericranium, that k feems to make but one Membrane \ which de- ceiv'd Fallopim, who thought it to be but one; which. made him write, that the Pericranium was the fame in the Head as the Perioftium in other Parts; forgetting that the Perioftium never paffes over the Mufcies, as the Peri- cranium mounts over the Temporal Muj'ch: But Anatomical Separation ihews them, to be two diftincT: Mem- branes. To thefe exterior Membranes, the
Vital Blood is carry'd through the ex- ternal Branch of the Carotid Arteries, and that which remains after NouriuV ment, through very fmall Veins is re- mitted to the external Jugular. Some there are who believe thefe Arteries, pairing through the little holes of the Cranium, penetrate and open into the large Cavity of the hard Meninx. Which however does not feem very likely, when theyonly tend to theD*'- |
|||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. IV.
Of the Internal Coverings of the
Brain: of the Scythe, and the Cavities. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Ô Ç Å Cranium being taken off,
the inner Parts are to be fien 3 among which are firfl to be met with two Membranes, moil acute in feelings by the Greeks calPd Meninges3 by ##e Arabians, Mo- thers, which careful Nature wrapt a- bout next to the Brain, for the pre- fer vation of that most Noble Bowel. I. The outermost, which does not Dufi Me„
enfold the Brain immediately, tS ninx. from the Thickpef and Bardnef of the Substance, by Galen called ÎËëÇâ,ß, or ôÀá÷éðá; the thick or hard Meninx j by Hippocrates, ôÀá^õôß?», by others, Dura Mater, or i^eHard Mother, endued with a most exqui- fitefenfe of Feeling- This feveral An&tomi&s, together
with Fallopius and Paulinus think to be twofold j but becaufe the Duplicarure is not eafily difcern'd, therefore Riola- nus rejefts it. It was fram'd by Nature, not only
for the prefer vation of the Brain? Mar- row, and Nerves, but alfo to diftinguiih the Brain into two parts, as alfo from the Cerebellum. It joofly wraps about the Frain, as
far difiant from it as the conveniency of
|
|||||||||||||||
|
è/ the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV.
|
?8<E
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
• . of Motion will fuffer.-it alio furrounds
the whole inner part of the Cranium with- a loofer Folding, fo that in feme places it may be rem'ov'd from it, as is ufual upon trepanning the Skull by a lofc depreffion; but at the bottom it is molt clofely knit, that it cannot ea- iily be feparated from it, and is firmly faftetfd to the Sutures by Fibers, and a- bout a Fingers breadth at the fides of the Sagittal Suture, and many times near its meeting with the Coronal, by the means of final! Veffels, which it fends forth toward the DipTois, it flicks in two, three, or four places; in which places, when the Cranium h puli'd off, certain little drops of Blood ftart out of the broken Veffels. Once Varolim faw one growing to the whole Skull, which is very rare; though twice cb- ferv'd by Hildan alio. its Holes, ð It is pervious with many Holes^
forthe paffage of? the'Veffels; and one large one, for the defcent of the Mar- row 5 and one more as large toward the Spittle-Kernel. But where it flicks to tbeSieve-like Bonejt is perfo- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Brain into the right and left Part,
This uppermofr doubi'd part, becatife it is broader toward the hinder parts, and contracted toward the fore-parts, and fo feems to reprefent the fhapc or a Mower's Scythe, is cali'd Falx, or the Scythe. V. The Falx, or Scythe, with the Zk &}*
fore-part of it runs to the top of the ] ) NoUrils, and grows to the C<?r%> comb, or the Bony Enclofure, diftin- gurfhing the Papillary Prbceffes. Bui the hinder and broadpirt of it, be- ing parted in. the. hinder part of the Head, defcends toward the right and left fide, and diHingniJhes the Cere- bei from the Brain. In which place, thete is a Bone flicks out in Dogs, that fupports the Brain, left the Cerebel fhould be compreft by it. Riolanm will allow no Duplicative of
the Meninx in the Falx,, nor in the Enclofure between the Brain and the Cerebel, which ncvaxhckCs the Cavities form'd in the laid Duplicative, fuffici- ently prove. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vis-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
.....-----v.---------, - . ~...~. j......... | VI. In the faid Buplicai:<re, are Tf c.n
tie Piper to the Noflrils through the four Cavities, three larger, and one XKU
fmall Holes of the Bone, manifeUly finattone ; the inward HoUowneffes' confpicuous in the Head of a Calf. \ of which larger Cavities are notlar<?e On the out-fide it is rougher and ! a^h '■> but by reafon of the many Vef- harder,_encompairmg the Cranium and fils that open into them, are fime- its Cavities, and with feveral Fibers what unequal\ as heinff broader in tranfmitted through the Sawdike Su- ' fime places, in. fame places fomewhat rures. flicks to ir ·. of Wurh Frherc ™_ ;\,„„„* J * jvwewmw narrower.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
panded on the out-fide, about the Cra-
nium, forne believe the Pericranium to be made. On the in-fide, it is ffnocth and flippery , bedew'd with a watery Humor 5 and by means of the Veffels, it flicks in many places to the thin Me- ninx· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The firft of thefe Hollowneifes, be-
ing the uppermoft.and longeft, runs a-' long the upper part of the Falx, from the top of the Noftriis, the whole length of the Head toward the hinder parts, where it is divided into two lateral hollowneifes at the bottom of the hin- der part of the Head defcending near the fides of the Lambdoides, and conti- nu'd with the, inner Branch of the Jugu- lar Vein. Vll.Where thefe HoUowneffes meet, Tomiidr .
there is that which is vulgarly caWd H^oibiiu HerophilusV Wine*Pref, or the Torcular HerophiiL But although thefe HoUowneffes
meet equally, yet fomenmes their meeting is found to be unequal · fo that one of the inferior lateral ones enters the {freight one a Lttle higher,- and the other a little lower. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
its Fejfels.
|
III. It receives Arteries from the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
larger Branch of the Carotid sirtery,
pajjing through the holes of the Wedg- Uk§ Bone, and the Bone of the Fore, head, which, in fome places, efpeci- aUy in the Region of the Cr own, ft art- ing out of this Membrane, fupply the thin Meninx with Branches'^by,means of which, thefe Membranes ftich^one to anothsK It ö fends ftore 0f fains to the Cavities, and the Branch of the Jugular Vein, its Dupii- IV· It ê doubled at the Crown of e""rc. fa fjeaAi where defending toward the inward f^ts, it divides the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mim
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i,U
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper -Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||
|
Book III
|
||||||||||||
|
Beiides the foresaid Hollowneffes,
Sylvius, and fome other AmtomiUs have obferv'd three other Hollowneffes, though not in all Bodies.· One of which is carry'd along the lower part of the Scytbeland is very narrow, 8c ends and opens into the fourth before-mention'd. The other two Lateral, leffer and fbort- er, on each fide one, in the hard Mem- brane diftinguiihing the Brain from the Cerebel, lie difiant from the larger about a Thumbs breadth , into which fome- times they empty themfelves, and fometimes run out as far as Hieropbi- ha's 1'Vine-prej's. Riohnws laughs at thefe leffer Hol-
lowneiles; perhaps, becanfe he never iaw them j or elfe, becanfe, according to his uiual Cufiom, he takes it ill 3 that he was not the firft Difcoverer; and therefore would deprive the firft Inventers of the Honour. Thivfeof VIII. Into thefe Hollowneffes, be-
the Cavi- fides the Branch of the hindermoii tm' Carotis, feverd little Arteries run- ning through /^eMeninx, makg their Terminations , the innumerable fmail Orifices of which are manifestly con- fpicueus in the uppermofi larger Hol- lownefs. Which abundantly refutes Fallopius, who affertSj That there is no Artery which reaches thefe Hollow- neffes. Moreover, many Veins of the Meninxes open into the fame, pouring forth Blood into them; which Willis and tVepfer have taught us by certain Experience: For when they ipurted in any black Liquor with a Syringe into the Root of the Carotid Artery, they obferv'd ; that black Liquor to pais through innumerable Arterious&: Vei- ny Branches, till it flow'd at length in- to thofe Hollowneffes, and out of them into the Jugular Veins. ■whether a- Bauhinus and Veflingius alfo write,
1ftf\t ^at, cmain little PiPes Monging to
the Ho* the Bollownefes, runout between the
lewnejfes. yeins and Arteries, into the Sub-
ftance of the Meninxes and the Brain.
WaUm alfoobferving the wider Ori-
fces of certain fmall VefTels open into the HollowneiTes, and that the ends of the fmall Arteries could not poffibly be fo wide, believes that thefe (mall Pipes meet by Anaflemofis with the Extremi- ties of the Arteries difperfed through the Meninxes and the Brain, and fo re- ceive from them the Blood remaining after nourilkment of the Parts, and empty it into the Hollowneffes. Which |
||||||||||||
|
Anajlomofis Highmore figures out with
egregious big Lines in his 18th. Table of his 3d. Book. But Wdms does not confider , that the Orifices of the little Arteries gaping into the Hollowneffes, are not wide, but very fmall 5 and that the VefTels which open into them with wider Orifices, are Veins; which run- ning large and numerous through the Meninx,cm$ty themfelves into the Hol- lowneffes. So that there is no neceifity to feign any fmall Pipes produe'd from the Hollowneffes; when our Eye-fight plain- ly tells us,that thofe Arteries and Veins reach with their Extremities, and open into the Hollowneffes without the help of any fmall Pipes. Into thefe HollowneiTes therefore,
the Blood which remains after nou- rifhment of the Meninxes and Brain, empties it felf through the Vein; and that which ieeks to flow in greater quantity into thofe parts, through the Arteries; and thither alfo flows the Blood redundant in the Choraides Fold, through the Vein, which fometimes ftreightjfometimes forked,runs between the middle Fold, in the third Ventri- cle , above the Pine-Apple-Kernel, ( which Vein Galen calls the Vein that rifes from no other Vein ) and afcends through the fourth Hollownefs into the upper large Hollownefs, and thence by and by into the two lateral Hollow- neffes, toward theMafloidesExctcfcen- cies, or the Bafisoi the hinder part of the Head, to return from thence into the innermofi Branches of the Jugular Vein, immediately united and conti- nuous to them, and fo to the Heart: Now by means of that Blood being fore'd through the Orifices of the fmall Arteries, into the HollowneiTes, it comes to pafs that in the Cranium of a living Animal, there is obferv'd to be a ma· nifeft Pulfation in the uppermofi; large Hollownefs; which may be eafily try'd in the Head of a Calf or Pig newly calv'd or farrow'd. But becaufe th^le Hollowneffes are very wide, hence the Blood which is pour'd into them, and fore'd forward by the puifations of the fmall Arteries, by and by flows to the lower parts j which is the reafon that the uppermofi larger Hollownefs, toge- ther with the two lateral HollowneiTes, are found for the mofi part empty, without any Blood, or containing very little, and very feldom full of Blood; which neverthelefs we have frequently obferv'd in People that were hang'cL Hence it appears how grofly Lautenber- xgw is miftaken, who believes the Ani- mal |
||||||||||||
|
:
|
||||||||||||
|
Chao. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Sellj or Headi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|8/
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
mai Spirits ro be generatec
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofc
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
receive a double Tu'nicle ÀíÖõß thefe
Me/lnxes, which being defended and prefervM, they run forward to the fe- veral Parts for which they are ap- pointed |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hoifowneftes j as alio Kypr, who writes,
Thar the Blood is ventilated and refri- gerated in them, for the more commo- dious ilfes of the Brain, and more com- modious Generation of "Animal Spi- rits. X. The other Membrane endud
with an exqujfite Senfi of Feeling , And furnihtfd with feveral fmall sir- terie·: and Veinsy is kzir% p4yiy£ , Te- nuis Meninx and Pia Mater, or the Thin Meninx and Holy Mother , fo called, becanfe it is extream thin and fender^ and like a tender and pious Mother, immediately and foftly en- folds the Brain and its Parts, arid prevents them from fpreading abroad, and alfo more profoundly involves and mantles its Cells and Turnings, and fo renders the exterior Superficies of the Brain as it were plain mdfmooth. Which upper Connexion being loof- ned, the Windings and Meanders , as being cloath'd with this Me-anx, might be eailly unfolded and fepara- ted. From this thin Meninx proceeds alio an extraordinary thin Membrane, inverting the innermoft Ventricles of the Brain. IX. This Membrane is interwoven
ivih wonderful and numerous Folds of fmall Vtffels or little Nets, pene- trating to the innermofl of the Ker- nels of the Rind of the Brain, and rifing from the Carotid and Cervical arteries , joyn'd together to and a' gain with mutual Clojures^ to the end that for the better nourifiment of the great Bowel the Brain, and the Con- fetfion of Animal Spirits, plenty of Blood might flow from all parts through thefi innumerable Conduits. WiUk writes, that he has obferv'd
feveral little Kernels interfpae'd between thefe Folds of the VeiTeis, which, he fays, may be eafily pereciv'd in a moi- fter or Hydropic Brain, though hardly vifible in others. But without doubt, thofc Glandules here obferv'd bv Wil- B, were fome Kernels of the Rind it ieif of me Brain, wn.ich fwelling with ferous Liquor, and rifing outward , feem'd to him to be peculiar Kernels interfpae'd between the Folds. The Marrow or Pith of the Brain
extended to the end of the Back-bone,· aodall the Hertes proceeding from, m |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tenuis
Meninx. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. V.
Of the 'Brain.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
HE Coverings being takenTheSrJ^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
off we come to the Brain ,
in latin , C Å R Å Â R U Ì 5 by the Greeks called ¸ãç-øÁÊ©-, which is the general Organ ofSence 5 by means whereof the Soul, which is the Prin- cefs and Governefs of the Body, per~ forms all the FunBions of the inWard and ot;tward Senfes, and voluntary Motion. For here ibeiits and judges of the filiations of the ffehiifrVfe Parts 5 and from hence, as from a Fountain, file communicates to all the ienfitive Parts of the Body, the Rays of all her 1 Benignity, the Animal Spirits begot in the Brai 5 through the Channels or Ri- vulets of me Nerves, and by them fup- plies to every one a Faculty to perform the An'mal Anions. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Foils
of the Kef. {els. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
II. Herein the firft place, ibme
there are who raiie a QuefHon , Whether the Brain be a Bowel or a |
Whether
the Brattt be Ë Âïô÷- tl or a fe~ |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Real Kernel ? And whether to be
reckoned among the number of the Bowels .<? Hippocrates feems to have reckon'd it among the Kernels: For, lays he , the Brain is bigger than the rejl of the Kernels; as if he irjeant,that the Brain were the biggefl: Kernel. What' ton (ays, it is a difficult; thing to allow ic any proportion common to the reft of the Bowels, and therefore excludes it out of the number. With Whartm alfo Mdpigii/s feems to agree. Others, with Plato, have plac'd l't among the Marrows, by reafon of,its Friability,· its Softnefs , and its being furrounded with Bones ; though it differ from the- Marrow of the Bones; neither does it take fire as that does. But they are all under Miftake, who number it among the Kernels of the Marrow; feeing: that both the diverfity of the Subftance and Struaufe plainly fhew that ic hasnei refemblance either with the one or the ; other. Btit fome will fay that the whole |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
388
|
Of the Upper My or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Beck 111.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Cortex m Rind is nothing but a heap
of Kernels: But becaufe any part con- tains ieveral Kernels, although they make toward the neceffary comple- ment of the Part, it cannot be thence concluded that the Part is a Kernel, for then the Liver, Spleen and Kidneys, becaufe they contain many Kernels in- terfpae'd within their Subftance, were to be caiPd Kernels, and excluded out of |
|||||||||||||||
|
nel it ielf (hews the contrary, that the
Brain was form'd before that or anv other Violence could be; for feeing that Kernel could be in no other plac-, but either in the third or middle Ven- tricle, of neceffity that place could not bLe m™c. hY the Thing plac'd, or after the Thing plac'd, but either together with the Thing plac'd, or before it. IV. Sometimes the B,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the Society of Bowels. The Nofealfo
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the Tongue, the Eye-lids, by rcafon
of the Kernels allow'd 'em, and the Roof of the Mouth were to be ca'l'd Kernels. Bciides the Dignity of the Brain it fell, and the Noblenefs of the principal Operations which it performsclearly demonftrate, that it is really a Bowel, no fefs than the Heart, Liver, &r. and performs its own and thofe the principal Actions, and generates the moft noble Spirits of the whole Body, that is to fay, the Animal; and therefore molt defervedly call'd a Bow- el by Galen, and alfo by driftotle. The for- ^* The Brain is formed out ofmaion of the Blojfim of the Seed', at the fame
it. time with the reft of the Parts. And therefore thole Fictions are to be reject-
ed, whichLuiovicm dc la Forge, fol- hwipgCarmfim, hasfeign'd. That the Brain is form'd out of the thicker Parti- cles palling through the Pores or the Ar- teries^ thence by reafortof the nar ownefs of the Pores extending themfelvesinto long Threds,and fo making the fub- ftanceof theBrain,as it were composed of Strings; and through the force of the Spirits burfting forth out of the Pineal Artery and the Arteries adjoyning,hol- lowing the infide of it by accident with various Cavities or Ventricles.· A Ficti- on eaiily refuted ; for the Brain is not form'd out of the thicker or harder Particles of the Seed pairing through the Pores of the Arteries; for befides that the Seed does not flow through the Arteries, there are no Arteries that ap- pear before the Brain in the hYft forma- tion ; but all the parts are delineated and form'd together out of the Blof- fom of the Seed,and not one after ano- ther , or by another. Nor could the Ventricles of it be hollow'd by any vio- lence of the Spirits breaking out of the Pineal Artery or Arteries adjoyning, feeing there could be no fuch Violence in thefirfl Formation- Nor could that Violence be caus'd by an InuYuiTient: fthe Brain) not yet perfectly for nvd ; (for fuch de la Forge fuppofesit to be at the beginning) whereas the Pineal Ker* |
------ *.*» Jrain in a Tlx Dlvi·
fin£f fignification, is taken for that fef^
greater Part which is properly called thrT? a"d*difi»g«Wdfrom
the Cerebel and Marrow. Man accordtng to the Proportion oW'
the whole body, is bigger than tl uraw of any other Creature 3 as be- tng that which exceeds the Brain of an Elephant in quantity 5 and the Brain of an Ox double the weight , for çt weighs four or five pounds.Tho' Lynden affirms That according to the Proportion of the Body, a Sparrow's Brain exceeds that of a Man. Fernet «* 3 mmgim , Kiolanus , Banholine , Highmorewd Lindan, following Fallo- fc. tUS' *¥* ac^ding5 to the
Wane or Increafc of the Moon, the Brain of man diminiflies or increaS. À a?r?mm Alteration of the Ani- mal Actions ever made out any fuch change in this moil Noble Bowel. Nor can this Opmion ground it felfupon any one and the fame Animal can never be
inlpectedand weigh'd at the two diffe- rent Seafons of the Moon: And from different infpeaions at different Seafons of the Moon, nothing of Certainty can be gather'd; for the Quantity of the brarn1, though in Animals of the lame kind, is not always alike; for that the Brainpans of feme are bigger, in iome iefs · fo that the quantity of the Brain, lefs or more, is not to be attri- buted to the Moon or her Seafons; but to the form and bignefs of the Part con- taining. In Jpril and May 1661 I attended the Cure of a Sayler dange- roufly wounded with a Stone in the right Bone of the fore-part of the Head, with a Fracture and Depreffionof the Cranium v we took out the broken Bones about the breadth of a large Doller s Aiterwards, the Dura Mater , very much endamag'd by the Contufion , being ieparated of its own accord, was taken out to the fame breadth, the thin Mcmnx remaining untouch'd The Brain
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
Of the Upper Seller Head,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Brain in that place remain'd deprefs'd
about the breadth of half a Finger; and for two Months together that the Cure lafted, we could not obferve the leaft decreafe orincreafe of the Brain, notwithstanding all our diligent obfer- vation upon all the Changes of the Moon.' At length, the Fleih growing largely out of the thin Meninx ( which was never feen, read, or hard of before) and contrary to all expectation, fup- plying the place of the hard Meninx^ and doling with the Flefli riling from the Diphis, the defpairiug Patient, who had already agreed with Charon for hisPafiage, recover'd and wascur'd. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firnoth; fo that the Windings hardly
defeend ac all. Bat in m }ft Birds, the external Superficies of the Brain ap- pear almoft altogether equal, without any Meander-like Turnings. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ThehuU)
fiance* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IX. The Brain confifis of a pet a liar
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Subflance^ white, moiil ^ fop, melt-
ing hke Fat , rather than Jioiving^ though it be not Fat. X. The Colour and Soft hefs of the The (U-
Subfiance is not all alike ? for 'm the tejjf, outward part, ib far as the crooked J ; Paflages defeend among the Windings and Turnings, the Softnefs is more, add the Colour more refembling Aftues; but in all the reft of the inner part alto- gether white, and the Subftancc more folid. XI. DesCartes by man)[probable rkFifcU
ConjeUures maintains, That this Sfibflance mufl be altogether Fibrofff, as being composed of Thonfands of little Strings 5 which Strings iVilm calls lime channels or Piaights, And what Dei Cartes perceiv'd with the Eyes of his Mind , Malpigius demonftratcs by Ocular Infpecrion; for he writes, That by the help of his Microfcdpe, he has often obferv'd in the Brain of an Ox and other Cattel as well raw as boild, that all the white Portion of the Brain feem'd to be divided into little Fibe-s flatly round» which were fo ma- nifeftly confpicilous in the Brains of Fiih, that if they were held againft the Light,they re'prefented an Ivory Combj or a Church-Organ. The Extremities of thefe Fibers, he fays are thruft into the Cortex^ or outward Aih eoloUr'd part of the Brain, as if they we're to take their Alimentary Matter frdrri thence ; into which Cortex a vaft num- ber of Blood-bearing VelTels branch themfelves. Laftiy , He adds, That 'tis probable that the Sanguineous jakc, or fomething like it, being carry'd from the Arteries, is, as it were, fiker'd by this Fleih of the Cortex^ arid grafted in- to the Fibers, as into Roots. Which |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
immode- rate yene- ry dimi |
VI. As equally uncertain it is what
Horftius writes, Thai hefaw the Sub- fiance of the Brain diminifi'd by im- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nijbes the moderate Ofi of f^enery. For how
'Brain ? could he know whether the Perfon he ipake of, had any more Brain before >. Did he fee and weigh it i Immoderate Venery weakens the Brain, 'cis true 5 but whither it diminiihes it or no, there's no man can certainly tell. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
Men or Women hive mofl Srti/tf ? |
VI'. As frivolous alfo is that which
fome deliver upon Ariftotlc's Reputa- tiotty That the Brain of a Man ex- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ceeds a Woman's in quantity. For
m ft certain it is, there can be nore- snarkable difference difcerrfd : For as Men have more or lefs Brains accord- ing to the Capacioufnefs of the Skull, fo it is with Women. If a Man com- pare a Man's greater Head with a Wo- man's lefier, no wonder if he find more Brains in the Man's than the Woman's Head ·, but alter the Comparif in, and he ihall find more in the Woman's Head than in the Man*s ^ but to find two Heads exactly proportionable in both Sexes, and fo to judge exactly of the Quantity, is impoffible. VIII. The Shape of the Brain is
fowewhat round, buitcbing out toward the Forehead 5 the external Superficies full of Windings and Meanders, and twining life the Guts , which Wind* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ings being doath'd with a thin Me
|
he endeavors to prove bv this Experi-.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nmx, fitrnifl?4 with feveral little^ menc: For, fays he, when the Order of
Caps of Artenes and Branches of Nature is at any rime interrupted by |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftm* defeend verv deep, and fonie
dmoii equal the depth of the Brawny Body 5 but above are all colleSedand bound together by the fame Meninx. In Coneys and other fmall four-footed
Bealls, the Superficies of the Brain is fiot fo full of Windings, but is more |
1 anv Stcknefs or iickly Habit, we may
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
any tficknefs or iickly
often obferve a copious Colleilion of this Senm , being out of its Road, in the Ventricles, the Subftancc of the Brain, arid under the Memaxes. And to prove' this, he brings feveral Stories of Tick People, who have had a gteat quantity of men Serum gathefd tog;- D d Ü ihei |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Bellj or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
39°
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ÐÉ.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther in the Head. Tracafatm aifo writes,
That he has obterv'd the fame things in the Head of a Dcg, and ftiews the manner of diicovering it. He alfo af- firms the Brain and Marrow to be a great Spunge, confuting of Threds twilled every and all manner of ways one within another. Moreover, he is of opinion with Malfigim , that the whitiih_ Marrowy Subftance borrows fomething from the faid Cortex,zs into which the Marrowy Fibers are inferted, and therefore feem to take fomething from thence. Very probable it is, that the thinneft fait Particles of the Blood are feparated from the reft in chat GJandulous Subftance, and fo pre- paid, as to bereceiv'd by thermal! Fi- bers, as inviilble Pipes, to be there con- verted into Animal Spirits. _ Tracajfatm calls thofe thin Particles, which I call fait, Cdwreftime Serum and Jslerveow Juice; which he fays is feparated in the Cortex , and fo infus'd into the Fi- bers. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lighted Malpigim, who by his Micro-
fcopes difcover'd that the whole A(h co- lour* d Rind was a heap of fmall Kernels of an oval figure,and form'dout o': thai heap.Which faid Kernels being difpos'd in Wrinkles and Kernels, compos'd the outward Meanders of the Brain, and that into the outward portion of thofe Kernels the Blood-bearing Veffels en- tei'd thatpafs'd through the Meninx; but that from the inner white portion there fprung out a white Fiber, as a pro- per Veffel, and [0 to each Fiber there belong'd a little Kernel, that wherefoe- verthe Meanders were crofs'd, a folid and determinate Heap of Kernels might be pour'd upon the Marrow, and fo he obferv'd , that the Marrowy Subftance of the Brain was compos'd of a Con- texture and Bundle of many fmall Fi- bers. He adds the. Opinion of Fracaf- I'atus, That the GJandulous Rind a~ riles from the Cone; efcible Serum, and the Marrowy Fibrous Subftance, from the purer Salts that light in thofe places. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. Picolhomini calls the out-
ward j^fh-colour'd Subflance, the Brain, and the inner whitifh Sub- flance, the Marrow $ andfo diflin- guifies the whole Subflance into the Rind and the Marrow 5 and Bau- hincand Bartholine feem to do the like. That fame Aih-colour'd Subflance,
Rind or Shell, is not only fpred about the outfide of the Brain, and defcends into its Windings and Meanders, but appears alfo in fome places in the in- ner whitiih Subftance, and fomewhat encompaifes the Spinal Marrow, and by the observation of Mdfigim, en- ters a little way into the inner parts oiit. |
Laftly, He adds the way how to find
out thofe Kernels of the Cortex. He fays, they are hardly to be.difcern'din the raw Head, though of a large Ani- mal, becaufe they are torn by fending oft' the Pia Mater; and the intervening Spaces,; by reaion of the Softnefs, are not ßï ealily diftinguifh'd ; but they ap- pear more confpicuous in a boy I'd Head: For their Subftance growing thick in the boyling, renders the fpaces between more open , which upon ta- king off the Pia Mater, become more apparent; efpecially when the Head is warm , and then being fprinkl'd with Ink, and that fuck'd up again with a little Cotton, they become confpicuous; for the Spaces between being blacken'd by the Ink, more eailly ihew the Ker-^ |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Cor-
tex , and Pith, or Marrow. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nels that lie round. In the fame man-
ner , he fays, the faid Kernels may be difcern'd in the Headsof Fifh and Fowl. Certainly we are highly beholding to Malpigius for this Difcovery; whereby we may be the more able to judge of the Conftitution, Off ce and Manner of the Brains a£tiag. XIV. From this Obfervation of whether
Malpigius , now manifiiily appears f^sh'nbe the gnat Mistake of Picolhomini, fomihe who alledgts, that in a Body newly Wwow ? deceased, the Marrow is to bediflin- gniftdfrum the Cortex or Shell, with certain Lines, and may be exactly fe- parated from it. Which gMhinus af- ter him, averr'd ; and Bartholine tran- fcrib'd out of him; whereas there is no Due
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
How the
Matter of
the Ani- mal Spirit is fepara- ted from the Brain. |
XIII. Now though front what has
been faid, a great Light is given for the deeper knowledge of the Brain, yet there h one thing yet wanting to ie difcufs d, that is to fay, how the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fait, fpiritnom Matter is feparated
from the Blood, to be turned into A- nimal Spirits. We have already faid that the Choleric Particles are feparated from the Blood in the Liver, by means oftheglandulous Berriesjfo theiubacid in the Spleen3and the ferous Particles in the Kidneys. Which O&cc is here al- io performed by certain fmall Kernels, hardly viiible to the Eyes oi Anato- mifts i for the difcovery of which Ker* çþ3 we are beholding to the quick- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Betty or Head*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap;, V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
9]
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Line between the white Marrow of the
Brain and the Shell 5 nor are thofe partstobedisjoyn'd 5 but the Medul- lary Fibers enter the Kernels of the Shell, and are fo faften'd to them, that they can be no way feparated cine from the other without nianifeft prejudice. The rem- XV. The Subftance of the Brain,
per of the yecaife compaBed out of feveral Par- ticles of melted Salt, and few of Sul- phur, being compared with the reii of the Bowels, is moiHer and lefhot -, and therefore its Temperament is con- cluded to be cold and moitt 5 though , it have lefs Heat, yet fiich a Heat as is manifeft enough 5 for that being eve- ry where fprinkl'd with Arterious blood, it cannot but from thence partake of heat. XVi. It receives Blood, for the
in Am- nourifhment and mahjng of the Ani- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
kind of Net in moft four-footed· Beafts*
to ftop' the too impetuous influx of Blood through thofe innumerable Windings arid Turnings, which influx, becaufe m Man that carries his Head upright, it cannot be fo impetuous, therefore in Man this wonderful Net is but fmall, and but little confpicuQus. XVH. That the Blood is carry*d whethet
to the Brain through thefe Arteries, is f-esfj^ without doubt? but the manner how the sub-, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
it is done, is much controverted by ®
|
tbs Birdn:
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Anatomilisi For fome believa, thattk "
the little Arteries do enter the Subftance of the Brain: Others, that they do not enter the Subftance; but only pour the Blood into its Pores. Thefirft Opinion is tnaintain'd by Fallofius, Bauhiihs^ Sfigelms, Highmore, and feveral others, and among the reft of late, by Willie and fVepfer^ and they endeavour to prove it, partly from the little Drops of Blood which fpout out of the difiecl:- ed Subftance of the Brain; partly from the fwelling of the Carotid Artery, up- on the putting in of a little Pipe', and blowing into it 5 by which means, the Blood being forc'd inward, dies the dif- fered Subftance with innumerable lit- tle red Spots; or elfe by the injection of Ink into the Subftance of the Caroti- des, by which means innumerable black Spots appear in the Subftance it felf of the Brain. The Patrons of the latter Opinion, prove that the Blood is pour'd into the Popes only of the Sub- ftance of the Brain, and fo is diftribu- ted through the whok^Subftanee by the motion of the Brain; becaufe that ne- ver any Arteries could be feen or dif- cern'dby the Eye in the Subftance of the Brain ; befides, that by reafon of the foftnefs of the Part, the Arteries would be comprefs'd and clos'd up' for the moft part. Which Ari&otle alfo allerts, when he writes, That the Sub- ftance of the Brain contains neither Vein nor any Blood-bearing Veftel within it felfj and befides, that it is not fo firm» that Arteries arid Veins fhould be dif- pers'd through it, as in other Parts of the Body. But this difference may be eafily reconcil'd upon the joyning of thefe two Opinions together, and afiert- irig, that the Blood partly enters the brain together with the little Arteries, and that partly being pour d into the Pores, it moves forward through the Subftance of the Brain j in the fame manner as the blood in the Li-; ver is thruft forward through the D d d % Veins* |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
rtes.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
mal Spirits, through the Arteries
which are drawn from the Garotides and Arteries of the Neck.· Of which, the latter being divided into feveral fmall Branches, pour flare of Blood into the Subftance of theCerebel, the o- ther into the Subftance of the Brain it felf both above and below; which paffes not only through thofe invifible Bran- ches, but alfo, like Dew, through the Pores of it; of which, innumerable fmall Drops, upon diffeclion of the Subftance, appear flat ting out of its fmall Veflels and Pores. As to thefe Arteries , Francifcus de le Boe Sylvius obferves, that while they penetrate the thick Meninx, they leave the other Tunicle5 and are fcatter'd together with the thin Meninx fhxoudx all the Wind- ings and Turnings of the Brain, ac- company'd with very few Veins. Hho- Wf6 Willis moreover, profecuting their winding Ingrefs more diligently, writes, that being to enter on both fides the proper Channel ,hollow'd in the Wedg- like Bone, for their better Defence, they affume an additional Tunicie; which after they have paffed the Wedg- like Bone, and coming toftay within the Cranium, they again leave off, and then near the fides of the Turh}fh Saddle, with a winding Channel they creep for- ward till they come to the Head of the Turkjfh Saddle-, wnere again fetching another winding Cempais, they afcend direaiy, and penetrating the Hard Mo- ther,they are carry'd toward the Brain, before their entrance, fending forth fe- veral little Branches woven artificially and wonderfully together, forming a |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upfer "Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book ILL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
39'
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Veins , and in the circulation of the
blood, paiTcs through the Subffance of the Parts. For if the fubtle Arteries ihould no: penetrate the Subilance of the brain, a diffident fupply of blood ' could not be pout'd into k; and again, if the blood ihould not pafs through the Pores of the Subffance, but that the innumerable little Spots of blood, which are to be feen in the Diffeclioa of the Subffance, ihould flow out of the final 1 Veffel being wounded, cer- tainly Myriads of fmall Veflfels muft be contained in the Subilance; nay, the whole Subffance would feem to be wo- ven and compacted together out of that fort of fmall Veflels, which however feems Ms probable. The Feins· XVIII The remainder of the Blood
rchkh is infuPd through the faid Ar- teries into the Brain, and there con- co&ed, is empty*d into the Veins and HoUowneffis of the Meninxes, to be carry*d to the Branches of the Jugu- lar Veins, and thence to the Heart. TfeAna- XX As to thefe Blood bearing
ofthsFd- ^ffilj - together with the Arterious |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
netrate the Nct-refembling Folds in both
fides: Whence it is apparent that there is a Communication between all the Felfels that water the wholeBrain. At length he adds, That feveral
imalLKernels are interfpae'd between the diminutive Nets of the VefTels kif- iing each other , eafily difcern'd in a moift and hydropic brain, though in o- thers hardly to be difcern'd. XX. The Brain has no Nerves in
its own Subslance 5 for in regard the Organ of Feeling is general, and judges of all the Senfes and Animal Motions, it ought to be void of Sence and Animal Motion; for being endu'd with one Scnce or Motion, it could not have lightly judg'd of others , becaufe the feveral Sences are mov'd but by one object only; as the Sight by the yifible object; and Feeling by the obje£t of Feeling,6r. If therefore the brain were endu'd with any one Sence or Motion , the Soul could not by means of that organ make a true Judgment of any Sence or Motion; and therefore being fram'd void of Sence and Animal Mo- tion, it is neither in its own Subffance endu'd with any Nerves, though it contain fome certain Fibers,but fo fmall. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Nerves
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and Feiny Veffel', Willis hasobferv'd,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that while they afiend upwards to the \ as hardly to be difcern'd' without the
Brain, they are various, andinfeve- I h.dV of » Microfcope, and which are
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with Arteries 5 th-tk to fay, the
|
Hence alio Galen fays, That the Brain
was made not to feel-, but to confer the Faculty of Feeling .· For which Reafon he calls it the Organ that has no Feel- ing. XXI. The Brain properly taken,
is divided into the 'Right and Left * àßõ$'
Region 5 the Scythe-like Duplicature of the hard Meninx going between: which Divifion extends it felf howe- ver no farther than the Brawny Bo- dy. But being taken for the whole Bowel which is included in the Cra- nium, it is divided into the Brain and little Brain, as being fiparated for the greater part, by the interceffion of the hard Meninx. XXII. That the Brain is mov'd,
is a thing not to be quetfiorid, as be- ItsMnion,
ing obvious to Infpeftion. But con- cerning this Motion, there are great Difputes among Anatomifts, Whether it be mov'd by its own proper Motion, not Animal, but Natural} orelfe, whe- ther |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rotides of the one fide, with the Ca-
rotides or the other: moreover the Vertebrals of bjth fides one with ano- ther 5 at alfo with the hinder Bran- ches ofihe Carotid es, and that the mtualtkfures of the Carotides are abort the Bafis of the Sk^U under the hard Mtn'nx and between it. To the knowledge of which Uoiures, and as it were mutual Killings of each other, he atcain'd by this Experiment. As of- ten, /ays np, as I injected any Liquor dyd with l'e'\tnto either of the Caroti- des, prefently the Branches of each fide, and the chief Dif&ni»ations of the Verte- bral Arteries, wtre cohur'd with the fame Tincture : Moreover, if the fame injeBi- on were repeated fevral times through the fame Palfage, the Fejfeh creeping through every Angle and Corner of the Brain and Cerebel, will be dfd with the fame Colour. And in thoj'e Parts whith we overff read with that rniracukusNet, the Tincture injeiled of one fide, willpe- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap, HI.
|
|||||||||||||
|
% : I
|
|||||||||||||
|
keeps exact time with the Motion of
the Heart; and that both Parts fwell and fall exactly together* Which if Columbus had fa id concerning the Mo- tion of the Brain and Arteries, then he had fpoken true; but as to the Motion of the Heart, it cannot be true é For" when the Heart is contracted and falls, then by reafon of the Blood impetu- oufly fore'd into them , the Arteries Ivvell, and as they fwell, the Brain is dilated ; therefore it is dilated at the" fame moment with the Arteries when the Heart falls, and falls when the Heart is dilated. Hence Riolanus ëýéïúæ truly judges, that the Motion of the Brain is contrary to the motion of the Heart, fo that when the Brain is comprefs'd by Syftolethe Heart is elevated by Diaflek. XXIII. Hence it is evident how firangely Fernelius was out of the way, who confenting with Galen, avers, that the Body of the Brain is mov*d of it feif and of its own accord,with a confiant agitation, Of the fame opinion are alio Fifalim:, Falhpirt*, B&Mnm, Kiohntif, SennerJm, Plem- piM and others. Bar Anireati LauKentim obferves a Mean between.both thefe- Opinions; for he fays, the Heart is mov'd partly of its owii motion, and pa'tly by the motion of the Arteries. Higbmore will not allow the Brain, any Motion at all, either accidental or pro- per ; and afferts, that that fame- Mo- tion which isfeen and felt Upon Caking off the Cranium, is a Motion of the Membranes, happening by accident 5 by reafon of the Arteries inferted into" them; For proof of which, he alledges* that the Spinal Marrow is immovable, and has no Pulfe at all- But had he feen fo many Wounds of the Brain, after taking away part of theS'ubilance it feif, as Plempim y Hildan and my feif have done, and obferv'd the Moti- on of the Brain laid bare, he would readily fubferibe to my opinion. For the immobility of the Marrow extend- ed in length, proves nothing, in regard the Brain may beat or be mov'd·, an^ the Spirits thrufi forward out oi it into the Marrow, though the Marrow be not manifefrly mov'd ; perhaps as one* Wave puihes forward another* ßï the* Spirits are pufh'd forward through chat into the Nerves. As we find the like to happen in the Veins through which öå Biood is mov'd and paifes without their Puliation; whereas it flows iota them through the Puliation of the Ar* teries; and the Puliation of the Artc- |
|||||||||||||
|
ther bv another Mover > Laurentim^
.Picolhomim arid Bauhinm maintain the firft, and endeavour to confirm it by ieveral fpecious Reafons. Of the latter Opinion, arc Fa/kpiui., Vefalh/s and o- thers; with' whom we likewife concur : For the Brain is immoveable of it feif ·, but is continually mov'd by another by Accident, that is to fay, theHeart,and that not by any Animal Motion, but by the Natural Motion of Syiiole and Diaftiie-, and follow» exactly the Mo- tion of the Axvrics. For the boyling Arterious Blood biing fore'd out of the Heart through the Arteries into its Sub- ftance, it is preicntiy dilated ; and when the fame Biood Is once cool'd in its Sub· fiance, it falls «ôgain. This Motion is apparent in Wounds of the Head ; where I have obferv'd it feveral times, at what time the Subftance of the Brain after taking away the Bones and Me· nhixes, is eaiily confpicuous. For then, as the Pulfe in the Wriit is to be per- ceiv'd quick or flow; after the fame manner was the Motion of the Brain to be difcern'd, and its Motion upon the failing of the Pulfe in the Wrift in a Fit, ceas'd at the fame time $ as alfo did the Animal Motion of all the Parts; and when the Patient came to himfeli, with the Motion of the Pulfes the Mo- tion alfo of the Brain returns, and an- fwered altogether to the Motion of the Heart. Which is a certain Sign that the Brain is not mov'd by its feif, but accidentally by the Heart, and that its Animal Spirits flow into the Marrow and Nerves, meerly by the impulfe of the. Heart. Moreover , if the Brain were mov'd by the Animal Spirits flow- ing into the Heart out of the Brain, then the Motion of the Brain mud pre- cede and caufe that Motion, but if the Motion of the Heart precedes that Motion of the Brain , then it cannot be that the firft Motion of the Heart fliould be produe'd by the Animal Spi- rits flowing in after the firft Motion of the Heart. Lafily, That the Head cannot be movable of it feif, Reafon it feif teaches us, feeing that to the Work of Dilatation and Contraction, are ra- quir'd Mufcles, or at leaft Fibers fo ftrong^ as to contract themfelves ·º both which it wants;. and thus it appears that the Brain is not mov'd of it feif, but by the Motion of the Heart. But here arifes another Que&on;
Whether this Motion of the Heart happen at the fame time and inftant, with an equal Motion? Columbmbc- licves, that the Motion of the Brain |
|||||||||||||
|
whethsr
the Br· a in move by Hi own proper motion ? |
|||||||||||||
|
Ofthe Uppei$dJj~~or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
394
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ties ceafing, it ceafes to be mov'd >
which is many times obferv'd in let- ting blood in the Arm, when the Liga- ture binds the Arteries too hard, or that the Patient falls into a Fit $ for the Pulfe of the Arteries of the Arm ceaf- ing, nothing of blood will flow out at the Incihan made in the Vein j butup- on untying the Ligature, or upon the Patient's coming to himfelf again, and the Arteries coniequentiy beating again, the biood flows forth again. And in this manner the Spirits may be movd out oi the Brain through the Marrow without any manifeft Motion of the Marrow, Befides, who knows but that the Marrow may be mov'd after the fame manner as the brain ? That tin's may be certainly known, firft, the Skull of a living Creature is to be o- pen'd, then the Vertebers mufl belaid open, ana the long extended Marrow to be laid bare, that a Judgment may be made upon the fnfpection both of trie Marrow and the Brain ; but before any true obfervation could be made,the Creature would die, and the infpection Of a dead Carcafs would fignifie lit- tle■: And therefore Plewpius,upon pro- bable Grounds believes, that the Mar- row or Pith is likewife mov'd, becaufe it is a kind of production from the bram which therefore ihould be mov'd with tne brain, to the end that theA- nimal Spirits being admitted by Dila- tation, may prefs them out again by its Contraction. &mu- Moti^ tha*h acci^tal? * chiefly
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fernelius believes, that the feeJing
Faculty refides in the Meninxes of the Brain, becaufe they feel and are not mov'd. That the moving Faculty is feated in the Marrow of the braiia, be- caufe that is mov'd, yet has no feeling; Which opinion Plempim refutes, and rightly informs us, that both Faculties are generated- and dwell in the Sub- ftance it felf of the brain, and are thence communicated to the reft of the Parts. Then again, as to the principal Fa-
culties, the Imagination and Memory} the Controverfie runs high , whether they are in the whole Subfiance of the brain > whether all in one part of it, or all diftin£t In diftinc* places? ts£tiu$ and fome others that follow the Arabi- anSi affirm, that they abide in diftinct Seats, and allow to the Fancy the fore- part, to the Reafon the middlemohV and to the Memory the hindmoftpart of the Head j indue'd by thefe Rea- fens. i. Becaufe it rarely happens, that
one Faculty being depraved, the other remains found. 2* Becaufe the fore-part of the Head
receiving a Wound, the Phanfie is di- fturb'd and impair'd ; and the hinder part of the Head being hurt, proves detrimental to the Memory. Others affirm thefe Anions to be exercis'd in the whole brain, and only differ in the manner of their operation, and that the brain is varioufly employ'^ about them. Which opinion Sennertm and PhmfiM uphold by flrong Reafons. But Litdovicus Mercatas feems to unite I both thefe opinions together $ For, fays he, though all the Faculties are in the brain, however we mufl: believe that one Faculty is more predominant in this or that Cavity than another^ as the Spirits are more thin, more per. feet, and more elaborate in this Cavity 4 and the Temperature more proper for this or that operation. But Experience acknowledges all
thefe opinions to be very uncertain, and that nothing can be poiitively deter- mined either as to the Place wherej or the Manner how thefe operations are perform'd. For there are many Ex- amples produe'd by Majfa , Carpus, Fallopius, Arc<eus, Augeniw, Andrews a Croce, Peter de Marchetois and others, of Patients, who having been wounded in their Heads, have had confiderable portions of their brains which have ei- ther dropt or been taken out, while the principal Faculties have remain'd fafe and found j which feems not verypof- jfible.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on.
|
necefary, that while it is dilated, it
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
may receive the Jrterious Blood out
ofthe Arteries, and by its falling a- gain, may be able to force the Animal Sprits made out of that Blood to- ward the Nerves, andfk remdnder ofthe Blood to the Hollovenefes and nwsoftheMznmxi neither of, vefoch J£hons can be perform'd with- out that Motion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whit Or
g&n it it. |
XXV. The Brain then, as hath
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÂåÔ,Ãá1í lS,the °^an "herein,
and by the help ofnhich, the Ani- mal Faculties, by the affiflance 0fthe Animal Spirits generated therein,are made. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sen
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f à "i ^ XXVL,Btlt in reZard the Animal
iSi- F?culti.es bothf< defire and miJ% Ms. there is a Queftion ariies, In what pan of the Brain they every one inha- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
||||||||||
|
39*
|
||||||||||
|
a total deficiency of the -Brain 5 for he
writes that he dilfected a Boy that had lain five Months and a half fick of a Dropiie in his Head, in whole Skull he found no Brain, but only a little (limy Water, which was a thing never before, as he ia}?s, taken notice of by any Ana* tomiit; Though many years before him Zaesttis hufitmws reils us of a Lad that wascur'd of a Wound in his Head, and three years after dysd of a Dropfie in his Head; which being open'd, there was nothing to be found but only a pure Water, that was no way offeniive to the Smell, nor infipid to the Taffe Something like this Cofler >s relates of a Boy born without a Brain} which Boy Fontanik and Carpie aflure us, that they faw the 26th. of Decemb. \6ig. Now in thefe Children where were the Animal Spirits made ? Where was the Seat of the principal Faculties and the common Senfoty > We mull: anfwer, that thele Obfervations contain 4 raa- nifefi Error, not out of wilful Miftake, but the more Height & carelefs: infp'ecti- dn, of Kerckringiw, "Zacui'm, Coflerm^ and the reft. For firj% the Brain might not have been altogether defective , as they thought, but only through the ex- traordinary redundance of the Serum was fo foften*d thar it feem'd to be a perfect Slime , which was the reafon that few Animal Spirits were generated and that the operations of the principal Faculties were weakly perform'd, and foat length the Children dy'd.-SecoKd- . /y, Kerckrmgim, Zacutus. and (Jailer, \ through their over-haify inipectionj 1 might not obferve whether there were not fomething remaining of a more fo- lid Brain by which the forefaid opera- tions might be perform'd. fefalius in the Ventricles of the Brain of one that dy'd of the fame Diftemper, found nine pints of Serumj by which means the up- per part of the Brain to thethickneis of a Membrane, by means of its extenfi- on, was become very thin. However, all this while the Cerebel, and all the bottom of the Brain, as alfo the Pro- ductions of the Nerves were all in their natural condition. In like manner, in all the former Examples produe'd by Kerckrmgks, the upper part of the Brain might be extended, thin and foft; for which reafon they examining no farther, too raihly gave their Judg- ment, that the Brain was altogether wanting. Moreover, what Rerckrirgm· adds, to confirm his Opinion from the Relation of an ignorant Butcher, of certain fifty Sheep that had no Brains at alljj
|
||||||||||
|
fible, if thefe operations are performed
in the whole Brain, or any part of it, feeing that the operating Organ being grievoufly wounded, and fomepatt of ic taken away, furely thofe moil: Noble Action s muft be very much impaired· I produce an Example a irtrlejbwef of a certain young Perfon, who had a large Impoitume that grew in his Brain , and penetrated to the upper Ventricles, who neverthelefs liv'd for 7 weeks together in perfect foundnefs of his Senfes. Another remarkable Example I met with Jan. éüçý. in a yoilng Girl, tipon whofe Head by Misfortune had fallen a Stone that weigh'd near thirty Pound weight, and broke all the right fide of her Head with a Fracture ot the Skull and Forehead about the Coronal Suture, and the Brain wounded and much endamaged withal. Which Brain, two days after the taking out of fourteen pieces of broken Bones with- out any covering of the^ Memnxesy be- gan to fiioot upward from the broad Wound, and that by degrees to fuch a height, that it came out without the Skull, firft as big as a,Pigeon's, next, as big as a Hen's, and laftly, as big as a Goofe £gg; which protuberant part being cut away with a filthy Stench, another like it ihot up again, and fo fe- veral putrify'd parts fell off of them- felveSj fo that during the Cure, the quantity of the putrid Brain that was feparated from the reft , amounted to the bignefs of a Man's Fill, in which condition the Patient liv'd fix and thir- ty days with a perfect foundnefs of Mind and Memory, and all the Animal A- ctions performing their Duties, though ihe were in that time taken with three Couvulfion Fits and a Hickup. After ihe was dead, the Skull being taken off, we found a large hollownefs in the right fide of her Brain, by reafon of the wafte of fo much of her putrify'd Brain; which extended it felf all along the up- per Ventricle of the fame fide, and fide- ways paffing the third or middle Ven- tricle as far as the Sfkaenoides Bone. This memorable Accident fhews us howi uncertain all things are which are con-' jefhir'd concerning the Seats of the Fa- culties , either diifincT:, or afcrib'd to the whole Brain, feeing that in thi* Maid all the operations of Life and In- tellectuals remam'd in their full force,: and no way impeded by that putrefacti- on of the Brain which was empty'd out of her Skull. But this may feem little, if compar'd
with vilmTheodoreKerckrwgms relates of |
||||||||||
|
Book lit.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
$6
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
all, is a meer Fable, which Kerckringi-
m ought not to have believ'd ; be- catii'e no Creature of all thofe that bring forth living Creatures, can live without a Brain, and the fooner the Heart and Brain are formed in fuch Creatures at the beginning of the for- mation, the fooner and the more all the other parts of the Body encreafe; as alio all the A&ions as well Natural as Animal: So that thefe operations prove nothing of any operations pcr- form'd without the affiftance of the Brain. But as to the Sears of the Ani- mal Funaions, and after what manner they operate, there lies the main Que- ftion undetermined. And thefe Miffs a certain Obferva-
tion in the Brain of an Ox ftill renders more obicure, which Baufchim tran fcribes out of James de Negroponte;how that the BendiiUne Monks having a De fign to fat an Ox at Padua, put him up ; but obferving that the Ox did not grow fat, though he eat greedily, they kill'd him, with a refolution to enquire into the Caufe of his continu'd Lean- nefs; to which pnrpofe the Ox was cut up by SebaHian Scarabeccio, Anatomy Prof'.fibr at Padua; When, fays he, we came to the Brain, we found it altogether like a Stone; which all the flankers by wondring at, fome^ thought it might have been congeald by fome extremity of Cold : and therefore laying the Head in a Plat |
XXVII. The Brain is the motl rhe Pre-e-
Noble Bowel, which together mth^en//J the Heart , rules and governs the whole Body , as its /48ions plainly demonstrate. For it is the only Or- gan by which, and in which the Animal Spirits are made, without which, be- fides that Life cannot fubfifr, no Ani- mal Actions axe perfoi m'd which fbtv themfelves out of this Fountain.Whence it is manifeft, that the Wounds which it receives muff be very dangerous $ for which^ reafbn Hippocrates truly pro- noune'd all Wounds penetrating into itsVentricls to be mortal; nay, the leaft Wounds which it receives, are to be accounted dangerous and mortal. For though monftrous things, as Aver- rhoes calls them, have happen'd in the Cure of Wounds in the Brain , and fome have with great difficulty efcap'd, that have had a confiderable portion of the Meninxes and the Subftance of the Brain taken from them, yet a flight Wound of the Meninxes and Brain ufes to be the Death of the greateft part, and it rarely happens that any one fo wounded efca pes. XXVIII. By the way we are to take Smhs ul
notice of wbar Pliny writes of Snakes Æ Tdi2 that have bred in the putrify'd Brains of Men. Of wb'ch we have an Exam- ple citfd by Plutanh, in the Life of Clewenes, who was crueify'd by Ptoh- |
||||||||||||||||
|
ter before the Fire, they powr'd hot Wa-
ter upon it, and boyld it jor J me time; then taking it from the Fire again, they found the Brain harder than he fore, jo that they could not get it out of the Skull. Having told this Story, he propofes two Doubts; If the Brain, fays he, be the original of all the Animal FuncU ons, of Motion and Sence, and this is fuppos'd to be petrify'd, how was it ca- pable of admitting any Faculty to im- part Motion,Sence and Appetite to the |
my, about whofe Head in a few days af-
ter, a huge Serpent twin'd her felf in folds ·, which the Do&crs sffirm'd to have bred out of the putrify'd Marrow of the Brain, and re'ared it as wonder- ful tc be admir'd at by all men. Thus Rolfinch teils us a Story from Gerardthc Divine, of a certain Ncbkman, whofe Body being digg'd up again a Month af- ter it had been buried, two great Ser- pents were found creeping out of the putrify'd Corners of his Eyes. Cer- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ox ? Or fince this Ox had an Appe- tainly Nature feemsby this Generation
tice to eat, how came he not to grow J of Serpents our of Human Carkafles, to
fat ? Not lefs miraculous was that Brain fiiew the Author of all our Calamities,
which was feen in a Swedifb Ox, de- j and of our iwift Corruption.
fcrib'd by Bartholin which was wholly
turn'd into a Stone, bor'd through with
many holes 5 and now preferv'd in a
Farm belonging to the Count of Oxen-
fiern, where that Ox was kill'd. Truly
iuch obfervations more deeply confi-
der'd , command us to fufpend our
Judgments in determining the Seats of
the Animal Faculties, and their manner CHAP»
of operating, till other things more
certain are difcover'd, to render the
truth of thefe things more evident.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Selly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
}97
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fervd-, and there we foMd about a year
fince that the Enclofure it [elf has a nar- row gaping fometimes divided into Wo parts, to our great Admiration. IV. There are alfi fever d Cells to ventrkksh
be obferv'd in the Brain, clofing to- gether one with another, For though the Cavities contain'd in this noble Bow- el are continuous, ncvcrtbelefs became at firft fight, this Continuity feemscar- 'ry'd on through narrower paffages, hence the Anatomifts divide thole Ca- vities into tour Ventricles or Hollow- nefles; of which three are feared in the Brain, the fourth is common tp the Cerebel and the extended Marrow. But all Oti the iniide are fae'd with a moft thin Membrane, to which Br'afius, ~ v not without reafofi, allows an obfeure Sence of Feeling. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. VI.
Of the brawny <Body ; the light
Enclofure , the three Ventri- cles, the Choroid Fold, the For- nix, the ^attacks, the Tefii- cles, and the Pineal Kernel. Í the Demonitration of the Parts
of the Brain, fome begin from the
upper part of the Brain, fome from the lower ; the one following the Ancient, the others the Modern way of Diflecti- on. For our parts, we iliall firft pro- ceed according to the Ancient and moil familiar way, and after that briefly ac- cording to the Modern way. I. The Brain being a little fepara-
ted at the upper part, where it is di* vided by the interceding Scythe jnore |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Braw-
ny Body. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. The Brain being taken away as
far as the Brawny Body, prtfintly ap- |
Themib
upper Fiftt triclesi |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
below, beneath the Divifion appears W thetW(>U? Ventricles, vul
.J& Brawny; Body ,or Corpus Cal- / , ^ ^foreffioft, / ;,/ lofunH caFdM Pfalloides:Whuh fr ^^ of Ì ^ ^ f£ fnatomjfis do commonly alledg to be R.g^ mdthioth,rtkLefL
They referable in fome manner a
Crefcent Moon, and about the middle |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a
t
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
peculiar Body added to the Brain , but
only a Connexion of both fides of the Brain, or rather a Continuation of the Subftance. In this Body WUtis affirms, That he has obferv*d certain oblique Plaits or Furrows which he defcribes in his Tables. Thefe Strings or Fibers Malpigius has alfo obferv'd by the help of his Microfcope; and fays, they are fo apparent in the brains of Fiih, that if they be held up againft the Light, they referable an Ivory Comb; and al- io that there may be feen bloody Veffels running between them. The Lucid lh The inferior fart of the Braw- Septum. ny Body confiitutes the Lucid En- clofure , or Looking-Glaf, and the Fornix, next to which, on the upper fide lie the two upper Ventricles. Veins. Ill* Above, two remarkable Veins . reft upon the Brawny Body , one of
each fide, which open into the fourth UoBowmfi, into. thefe the Blood of molt part of the fmall Veffels of the thin Memnx is empty'd, to be again conveighVl through them into the faid , Sims or Hollownefs. Trancifcw de k hoe Sylvius defcribes
another Orifice obferv'd by himfelf in the Lucid Enclofure. The Branny Bo- dy-, fays he, whereit begins i) grow'thin, toward the Lucid Enclofuret we have ob- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
where they meet, they are difiinguiOi'd
one from the ether with a white Inter* flhium, from the Subftance it felfoi the Brain, and traniparent being hcidtofhe Light; hence eall'd the ■Septum^, y y and'by others, the Looking-Glaf». And this by the obfervation of Malpigim, h furnifh'd with ftreight Fibers extended in length from the fore to the hinder Parts» Thefe Ventricles are alike both for
life and in Form; much larger and longer than the reft, overcaft with a moft thin Membrane, wherewith the inner parts of the other two are invert- ed. At the upper part, from a begin- ning fomewhat broad and obrufe, they grow fomewhat narrow toward the third Ventricle, and of each fide, with a Channel fufficiently wide, defcend in- to the Papillary Proceffes, by which way they difcharge the Flegm therein collected , through the Ethrnoidean Bone into the Nofirils and Mouth. This Paffage in the Brain of a Calfj will admit a Goofe Qn'll; but in Men$ is much narrower. Thefe Paffages the feveral Modern Anatomifts never ob- ferv'd, and fome have affum'd to them- (elves the Difcovery thereof-, yet -are they af large defcrib'd by Galen-, in his Treatife o£ the life of the Parts. At the hinder part which unfolds it
Ee # - Ml" |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper My or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
19%
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
felf more circularly, and bends like a
Scyth, they are carry'd downward to % , the bottomoi the Brain, and end near the original of the Optic Nerves. In which place they are both enter'd by a Branch of the Carotid Artery, which forms the Choroid Fold. The For- VI· At the lower and hinder part
çß÷· of thefe Ventricles-, where they wind bach^ to the former Parts, in the mid- dle of the Brain underneath the Cal- lous Body, and common to both Parts of the Brain, appear the Fornix or Arch, gibbous without, but hollow •within , confiituted by a. mofl white marrowy SubUance of the Brain, fur- mfffd with arctfd Fibers toward the fides, and overc&ft with a mo ft thin Membrane.lt is alfo call'd TFSTVDU
or the Tortotfe; for that like a vault- ed Roof or an Arch in a Building, it feems to fuftain the burden and weight of the Brain reftingupon it. Of which more when we come to treat of the Op- tic Nerves. From all the hindermoft Thighs to l
the Arteries, in all the middjemoft fpacc, it is not faften'd to the Brain, but remains free. The hinder Thighs Hip- pocrates caHs Pedes Hippocampi. Riola- nm, guided by Aranteus, believes thefe Thighs to be Branches of the optic Nerves, turn'd upwards, and that the optic Spirits iiTue from thence as from a Fountain: hence, that they meet toward the fore-parts, to unite the vifi- ble Species's within the Brain. The cho- VII. In thefe two upper Ventricles^
roid Feld. the Choroid Fold is to be met withy a ■wonderful and elegant Piece ofWork^ formed out of a mofl thin and dimi- nutive Membrane, produced from the Pia Mater, feverd fmall Kernels, and fmall Branches of little Vejffels varionfiy complicated together. Which little Branches come from the Twigs of the Carotid Artery, with which others think the fmall Branches of the Cervi- cal Artery to be intermix'd. With thefe fmall Arteries twice or thrice we ob- ferv'd an apparent little Vein to run along all the whole Length of the Fold, and to pour forth its Blood into the third Ventricle into the Vein always in that place running through the middle of the Fold, and emptying it felf into the fourth Hollownefs; and fo to be continuous with it. Baubinm and feve- ral others, contrary to all Reafon and Sight, will have the Branch of the fourth |
|||||||||||
|
Hollownefs intermix'd. Riolmm af-
ferts it to confift of Veins only, without any Arteries; as on the other fide, he believes the wonderful Net to confiif only of Arteries; though both the one and the other are for the moft part conftituted of Arteries, and have very few Veins, infomuch that for that very reafon fome queftion'd whether there were any Veins at all. VIII. This Fold arifes from the ftsRjfe$
lower moft hinder part of thefe Ventri- Frogre^ cles, each of which parts a Branch of the Carotid Artery enters, which af-
terwards conftitutes the wonderful Net, near the Spittle-Kernel, and wrapt about with a tender Membrane, afiends upward into thefe Ventricles 5 where being divided into innumerable Branches, it forms this Fold expand- ed through the faid Ventrieles.Which when it has reacht the foremoft Tube- rofities of the Ventricles on both fides, round about the foremoft Thigh of the Arch, or Fornix, paffes into the third Ventricle latent underneath, to the fides of which Ventricle it is every way faft- ned, as alfo to the Subftance of the Fornix it icli, reding upon that Ventri- cle, with little Branches, which it fends forth into the Marrowy Subftance of the Brain. The Faftning and Ingrete of thefe little Branches isprefently ieen, when the Fornix is lightly rais'd up and turn'd back, and fo the third Ven- tricle is difcover'd. IX. Through this Fold the Arteri- jtsvfei
ous Blood is conveigh'd for making of Animal Spirits , out of which thro1 fmall diminutive Kernels hardly con- fpicuous and fcatter'd among the little Arteries of the Fold, the more ferous part, not fit for the making of Spirits, is feparated, fuekt out and colle&ed to-
gether in the Ventricles, not as an un- profitable Excrement, but as a ufeni! Humor, and there to be prepar'd for a necefTary life, which is threefold. 1. By its Coolnefs, to temper the
boyling Heat of the Blood palling a- longthe Fold} for the Fold fwims up- on it; and ib to prepare it for the ma- king of Animal Spirits. 2. By flowing to the Glandules of
the Tonfils and Mouth , to moiflea the Larynx and Gullet. ?. That in the Mouth, in which to-
gether with the Liquor flowing through the Spitly Channels, it begets the Spit- tle, and in the Stomach it may be mixt with the chew'd Nourishment, and help their Concoction by a peculiar Fermen- tation, |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Vl-i
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
tation. in the fame manner as the
Lymfha flowing to the Chyle-bearing Channels, prepares the Cbylm after a fpecific manner, that fo coming to the Heart, it may be the more ealiiy dila- ted therein, and converted into Blood. X. But when by reafon of the cold-
nefs of the Brain, or fame other Weakness , that Liquor k not fuffici- ently prepared, then becoming more crude and vifrcom, it is gathered to- gether in the Ventricle in greater a- bundance, and from thence not only flows more copioufiy to the Parts afore- ftid 5 but many times the greater part of it, not able to fall down to the Jaw i through the ordinary nar- row Channels, a great quantity of it defcends through other Paffages to the Nofe and Month., and thence as afu- perfluous Excrement, vulgarly calPd Flegm, or Snot, is evacuated at the Mouth and Noftrils. And that this is the true life of the
Pituiteus Humor , many Reafons de- monfirate. 1. For that in an extraordinary heat,
the Head being very hot and dry, and confequently this Liquor being much wafted, and but little of it falling down to the Mouth and Tonfils, it caufes a great drought of the Jaws and Mouth, and thence Thirfi; which alfb happens for the fame reafon, in Fevers and other hotDiitempers- 2. For that upon longing after any
pleaiing Food that a man fees, this Li- quor, together with the Spitjy Humor flowing through the Spittle-Veflels, flows no lefs from the Brain through the widened Paflages , to the Mouth and Tongue, than the Animal Spirits, that are deterroinVl and fent by the Mind to the Parts that require Motion. 5. Bccaufe that in Perions of a hotter
and drier Temper, in whom the fcrous and flegmatic part of the Blood does not fo copioufiy abound, and the laid Liquor is coileaed in a leffer quantity in the Ventricles, and is better concocted, and the thinner part much more diffi- pated,there are none or very few Excre- ments evacuated from the Nofe and Pa- late, neither do they fpit fo much, but they are more thirfty. a. Becaufe that in moifter _ Na-
tures a great Quantity of this Liquor is collected in the Ventricles of the Brain and hence^a greater quanti- ty of Spittle flows into the Kernels of the jaws and Mouth, and the Spittle- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
channels, and frequently more crude
to the Mouth and Stomach 5 hay, fometimes in fo great a quantity as in a Day and a Night to fill whole Bafons full, if the cold and moiff Temper of the Brain fend the Humor down in great Quantity; and fometimes descending in greater Quantity to the Stomach, it fo relaxes and debilitates by its quanti- ty, its Coldnefs and its Mbifture, that fc Vitiates the fermenraccous Humors growing there ; and by that mean?-, takes away the Patient's Stomach, and hinders Concoction · 5. Becaufe that for want of Spittle,
the Act of Swallowing is rendcr'd diffi- cult, and the Concoction of the Sto- mach is' ill perform'cf; as is apparent in |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Slime
Snot*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
or
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
many that are troubl'd with Feyers.
|
The Pr/7-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
XL After this ferous Humor being %Kfsofthe
feparated from the Artcrious Blood oPfiiperfluam |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Fold, and that a fufficienr quantity Blood from
of that Arcerious Blood is tranfm.tced the FolJ° into the Braid and Martow, for the' making of Animal Spirits, char.Blood, which remains over and above Ãç the Fold , flows to the Vein , fometimes fingle, fometimes double in the Ven- tricle, running between the middle of the Fold, above the Pineal Kernel, and through that is carry'd to the great Hollownefs of the.Scythe. This Vein, Galen affirms to be deriv'd from no o- ther Vein, becaufe-there is no Union or Conjunction ,of it with any other Vein to be obferv'd. However Baubi- mis believes it to be a Branch of the . great Hollownefs. Which Miftake is fufficiently refell'd by what we have faid.. in the Fourth Chapter. XII. From what has been faid, we Roifincht
are to take notice of the Grand Mi- MifiAt ftake of Rolfinch, who inalongDif- c^nJ4 courfe feeking for a new Caufe of Ca« Ja ^ tarrhs, never before found out, and ÷ e- tarrb, jecting the Opinions of all others, thos too inconilderately, concludes, that the Carotid Arteries are the Fountains of all Catarrhs. For, he fays, that they dif- charge their flegmatic Humors partly into the wonderful Net, and that from thence thefe Excrements afcend higher into the Choroid Fold and the Ventri- cles of the Brain, from whence they flow down to the Pituary Kernel, and there are infenfibly wafted .· Moreover, that, the faid flegmatic Humors are partly pursed forth through the outer* moft Branch of the inner Propagation into all the fpungy parts of the Noftrils,- Mouth, Jaws and Palate,and are thence ■ difcharged as altogether unprofitable. Which they are faulty either in Cjy_ah- E e e 2 ticy ¥ |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
oo
|
||||||||||||||||
|
by fome Cor for a flriata. Thefc confti-
tute the foremoft upper part of the obT long Marrow conjoyn'd with the Brain and Pith (which is not obferv'd by fome, who think them to be parrs of the Brain, and not the Marrow J but of a peculiar Subftance, and as it were impos'd upon the Marrow, yet united and continuous with it, cloath'd with an extraordinary white Membrane, but fibrous within, lefs white, and more porous than the reft of the Marrow. This Part feems only to be ferviceable to the Sight, as from whence the Op- tic Nerves proceed; whence Galen calls the faid Monticles Thalamos Nervorum Op tic or(tm, or the Nuptial Chambers of the Optic Nerves (where by 'Tbala- m, fome think, though erroncoufly , that they are the two hinder Legs of the Arch;) and Riolanm reproves Bauhinus, for aflerting, that all the Nerves within the Cranium, arife from the Spinal Mar- row; whereas the Optic Nerves are wound about their own Chambers. By which Words, he plainly denotes, that theie Monticles confift of a Subftance altogether different from the reft of the Marrow, and that they are ferviceable only to the Eyes. In the mean time, he does ill to reprove Bauhinm, for lay- ing, that all the Nerves arofe out of the Pith, in regard the Chambers of the Optic Nerves are the upper pare of the Pith, and coniequently the Optic Nerves proceed from the Pith, which Riolamis does not feem to have taken any notice of. |
||||||||||||||||
|
ticy, Quality, Manner, Time or Place
of Excretion, then Catarrhs are there- by bred. But the Learned Gentleman did not confider how eafily thofe fleg- matic Humors flop up the narrow Paf- fages of theflender Net and Fold, and what terrible Difeafes thence arifc, as, |
||||||||||||||||
|
Apoplexies, Lethargies, Carus's, &c,
to which men would be moil frequent- ly obnoxious, if that Propofition were true. Nor does he take notice that the Arteries equally convey the Blood to all Parts without any Choice; nor do they particularly convey the Choleric parts to the Liver, the Melancholy to the Spleen, or the Flegmatic to the Head, and difcharge thofe Humors in- to thofe Bowels; which neverthelefs he will baVe to be fo done; whereas there is not in the Arteries any power of feparating, any judgment to make choice; nor can thoie Bowels do it by any particular virtue of Attra&ion*, but that the various alteration of one and the fame Blood, and the feparation of the fmalleft Particles is order'd ac- cording to the diverfity of the Kernels, conformation and diverfity of the parts into which it flows. He alledges many Arguments for the proof of his Opini- on ; but fo contrary to Reafon and Experience, that they are not worth a Refutation. The third ×ÐÉ· Moreover, the Arch being
renttick. turned backward, the Third or Mid- dle Ventricle, which is the Concourfe or Meeting of the two uppermoU or |
||||||||||||||||
|
fbremoli, as it were formed in the I
Center of the Marrow of the Brain A Wherein are feveral things to be con/t- der*d. i. TwoPaffages: The firft of which
with an eminent Procefs, which Veflin- gim calls the Womb, is carry'd down- ward to the Funnel, and pituitary Ker- nel, through which the Flegmatic Ex- crements of the Brain are vulgarly laid to be evacuated, but erroneoufly.' The other, which is call'd the Arfe, or the hole of the Arfe, paffes to the fourth Ventricle, and is nothing elfe, than a hole form'd by the conjunction and clofure of little fibrous Mountains, and two Buttocks and Tefticles. This Chan- nel being wrapt about with a flender Membranej Sylvim calls by the name of AVvem. y. Two remarkable little long Moun-
tains, prominent upwards, coniifting of a Subftance compos'd of feveral little Strings or Fibers, and therefore call'd |
XIV. 3. Four Protuberancies, of Tit m£
which the uppermofl, or foremoft and ""*** largeit, from their Refentblance, are caird the Buttock, or Nates 3 be* tween which and the fibrous Protube-
rances, there is a confpicuous Chink, by Columbus call'd the Womb, containing I the hole of the Arfe. XV. The lowermoft and leali, are The Tefifc
caJPd the Tefticles, and are as itchs' were two flat Promniencies growing and continuous underneath to the Buttocks. But that fame Difference between the bignefs of rhe Buttocks and Tefticles, is more remarkable in Brutes than in Men, in whom thefe four Pro- cuberancies are feldom of an equal Mag- nitude. Now thefe four Protuberancies, to-
gether with the Fibrous Protuberancies impos'd upon them, are the beginnings of the long Marrow, continuous below with
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
Of the Upper Betty or Heal
|
||||||||||
|
401
|
|||||||||||
|
with the Brain -, above and upon the
fides overfpread with a flender Mem- brane from the Pia Mater 5 having a Subftance compared of innumerable flender Fibers., as is feen by the Micro- fcope. As to the Fibrous Protuberancies,
this is to be obfeiv'd, that though they be cover'd with an extraordinary white Membrane, yet they confift of peculiar Subftance within, ftringy, fibrous, lefs white than the reft of the Pith, fo that they feem to conftitute fome peculiar part, as it were united to the long Pith, at the beginning in the uppermoft part; and continuous with the Pith of the Brain. Now the life of thefe two Pro- tuberancies, is to be ferviceable to the moft: noble Sence, which is Sight; be- caufe that the Vifual Nerves only, and no other proceed from them. TkrineAl XVI. 4. The Kernel feated he-
X^emeh tveeen the Stones and the Arfi, near the Hole of the Arfe, which leads to- ward the Fourth Vtntricle^calPdthe Pineal Kernelf>ecanfe itfomewhat re- fembles a Pine-Apple, fafhiorfd like a j Top : By others call'd the Yard of the Brain. This Kernel is but fmall in Men j but much larger in Sheep and Calves. It confifts of a Subftance fomewhat
hard, which nevertheleis fuddenly flags, and being melted in ftalc Carkafles of Men, feldom appears. It is cover'd with a flender Membrane of a Afh- colour. It is oblong, looking upward, or ra-
ther forward with its Point, but with its bottom refting upon the Subftance of the Brain. Above k is covered with the Choroid
Fold, and the Vein there running thro' the middle of the Fold, to which it is faften'd, that in Man it is eafily pull'd off with them, becaufe it flicks fo little to the Subftance of the Brain, that Bau- hinws will not allow it to ftick to it at all; though it appear in Brutes more manifeftly to be united to the Brain. Sylvius allows it alio certain little
nervous Strings $ Wharton alfo writes, that it is enter'd by two Nerves,on each fide one, arifing from the beginning of the Spinal Pith, but very firiall. But it would be a difficult thing to ihew thefe Nerves; neither will any man eafily perceive any Nerves in that place. Yet this, upon more diligent inflection, I have obferv'd, that the C'boroid-¥old in the third Ventricle, fends forth every way feveral Branches of fmall Arte- ries, like fmall white diminutive Fibers, |
|||||||||||
|
into the incumbenc Cavities of the
Arch, the Buttocks and Stones, and the Subftance of the ftringy Protube- rancies, and of the Pineal Kernel, ßï that the Fold adheres every way to the faid Parts, by means of thefe little fi- brous Branches, and pour forth into the faid Subftance the Arterious Blood prepai'd therein, and in jfome meafure clear'd from the flegaiatic Serum. Which little Branches, not fo duly confidef'd by Sylvius and Wharton, their Inadvertency occafion'd their Mi- ftake, and fo they took them for Nerves, becaufe of their whitiih colour, as do alfo the fmall Arteries of other Parts. Neither is there any Blood to be feen in them, becaufe only the thin- neft and moft Vaporous part of the Blood flows fwiftly through them, nei- ther does it ftay long in them, the more thick Particles flowing through the Vein that ismix'd with the Fold. XVIJ. In this Kernel, faith Sylvius, sM and
he has feveral times found Sand and a Gravel. U little fmall round Stone, about the big-the ^v" nefs of the fourth part of a Pea. R eyner nd' de Oraeff alio writes of Stones found in this Kernel by himfelf: We believe, fays he, that Stones are generated in all parti of the Body, wore especially in the Pineal Kernel, becaufe that we have above twenty times found Stones therein upon the Dtf- fe&ion of Bodies as well wafted by a tin- gring Difeafe, as by violent Sicknefs 5 which horpever happens more frequently in France than in Holland. Certainly diefe Stones ih©uld very much obftrudt. thofe Fua&ions which are attributed to the Pineal Kernel; yet the Difcove- rers of thofe Stones did never obferve that the Perfons in whofe Pineal Ker- nels Stones were found, were ever di^· fturb'd in their Animal Operations. XVIII. Various are the Opinions the vfe of
concerning the life of this Kernel. Sotne tbu J^er* think it ordain'd for the ftrengthning nd- the Choroid-Fold. Others with Galen, afcribe to it the life of a Valve, to clofe the Hole of the Buttocks. Others ihut up the Soul in thofe Streights, as in a Box, and believe it plac'd there, as in the Center of the Brain, where it collects the Ideas of the five Senfories, apprehends and difcems them,and from that place fends forth the Animal Spi- rits to the determin'd parts. through thefe certain Nerves. Which laft O- pinion many at this day ftifly" oppofe, and others as ftifly defend. Cartejim grants indeed that the Soul is joyn'd to the whole body; but fays, that it ex- ercifes its Fun&ioris more particularly and
|
|||||||||||
|
Book 111.'
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Setty or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
4üæ
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
and'immediately in this Glandule, than
in-other Parts. Regius will have it to be the common Senfory, and that the Soul exifts in that and in no other part of the Body. Thus alfo de la Forge afferts it to be the principal Seat of the Soul, and the real Organ of Imagina- tion and common Sence ·, and that the breeding of Stones in it, is no obftru&i- on to it in its Operations; no, though it be all Stone, provided there be Pores wide enough for the paffage of the Spi- rits. He adds, that though the Kernel fiiould be wanting, and only the void place left for the Arteries of the choroid Fold to empty themfelves», yet that 1 place would be a fuffieient Seat for the Soul, the Imagination and common Sence. Certainly with the fame Rea- . fon he might have faid, that though the Heart were wanting, yet if its place were left for the large Veffels to exo- nerate themfelvcs, it would be a fuffiei- ent Fountain for the fupport of all the vital Actions j that is" to fay, that in abfence of the agent Organ, the place of the Organ would fuffice to perform the Actions of the Organ. But for my part, I muft ingenuoufly confefs that thefe Niceties are more fubtil than. Sub- tility it felf. On the other fide,- Pf bar- ton a.s vainly conceives, that it only at- tracts the excrementitious Moinure from the upper Thighs of the begin- ning of the Spinal Marrow. And thus the life of this Kernel is ftill undeter- min d. |
of the three V-ntricles of the Brain is
Very neceffary to afford a loofe and am- ple paflage to the Choroid Fold, and de- fend it from cornprefiure; as alfo to receive and colled the ferous and fleg- matic Humors feparated by the fmall Kernels_out of the inner Subftance of the Brain, and efpecially out of the Vef- fels of the Fold |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VII.
Of the Cerebelj the fourth fen-'
trick and the long <pith or Mar- row. É. Ô Í the hinder and lower moiifart **? cw-
j| of the Sh}tU, that is between the .£:"
large HoUowneffes of the Bone of the hinder fart of the Bead, lies the Ce- rebellum, by the Greeks calldmf 'iyxtyAhhand lyr^iKtiv, containingthe Jfecond fart of the Brain, as it were a little and peculiar Brain, becaufe it is much lefs than the Brain % and be- ing covered with both the Meninxes, is fefarated from it, and on both fides united to the long Pith for a lit' tie fpace, and continuous with it -, but in the middlemoU lower Seat it is joyn'd to the Sfinal Marrow upon the hinder fart, by the intervening of the thin Meninx; and left the Fourth Ventricle foouldgape there,it is wrapt about with the thin Metlinx expand- ed as far as the Buttock/. II. The Form of it is fomewhat & Form.
broad, and fomething flat upon both the Lateralparts, reprefertting the Fi- gure of a broader fort of Globe. HI. The Bulk, of it is Much bigger Its B&efs
in Men than in Brutes. IV. The Subftance of it differs not its sub-
much from the Sub fiance of the Brain,fimce' only that itfeems not to be fofoft, but much firmer. V· It is divided into innumerable itsFejfeh.
fmall thin Plates , reprefinting the Leaves and Boughs of Trees, and cloatFd with the thin Membrane in- terwoven with feveral Capillary Bran- ches |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Cho-
|
XIX· 5· The Choroid Fold, which
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
roid ¸ïÌ. defending from the upper Ventricles
in this middlemoft , is expanded thro' it with a much broader and thicker Contexture than in the former, and has a Vein fometimes ftreight, and fome- times double interwoven in the middle, and running as far as the large Bay of the Scythe, into which the fmall Arte- ries exonerate the remainder of the Blood which is to be carry'd to the Hollownefs. Now this Fold, ferids'for'th into the Arch the fibrous Protuberan- ciesf the Tefticles and Buttocks, feveral fmall Branches like diminutive Fibers; by means of which it is joyn'd to them every way ; and it wraps and enfolds the Pineal Glandule in fuch a manner that it cannot be feen, unlefs the Fold be broken and taken ofi^ Malfipus, together with Mxbim^ be-
lieves, that the Ventricles were form'd by Nature, for no life, but only by Accident; but how erroneous this O- pinion is, fufficiently appears by what has already been faid. For the fervice |
||||||||||||||||||
|
%.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Heidi,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ufes; and diffinct from the Brairt.The
Office of the Brain he aiiigns to be , to afford and fupply thofe Animal Spirits wherewith the Imagination, jV'emoiyj Difcouffe and other fupream Acts of the Animal. Functioa are perform'd \ and by which all the voluntary Morion's are brought to pais. But that the Du- ty of the Cetebel feerns to be to pro- create Animal Spirits apart, and diffe- rent from thofe generated in the Brain % and to fend them to fome particular Nerves; by which unvoluntary Ani- ons, as Puliation of the Heart, Protru- fion of the Chylm, Concoction of the Nouriihment, and many others,which unknown to us, and widioiit our con- fent, are tranfacted. This new Fiction he endeavors to confirm by many Á÷ß guments, which being examined * are" not flrong enough to eitablifh his Opi- nion. However, I deem his Diligence to be highly praife-worthy; for having undertaken to illuftrate fo obfeure a Myftery with a new and ingenious In- vention. For which Fracaffatm greatly admires him, and believes there by the hard Queftions about natural Motions which are done with the privity of the Brain, are excellently well reiblv'd, and that thereby many hidden things, whofe Gaufes and Rcafons the Nature and Propriety of the Parts challenged to her felf, may be unfolded; provided the Hypatkefisbc true, which is fup- pos'd, of the truth of the difference be- tween the Spirits of the Brain and the |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ches of the cervical arteries , and of
which the inward arid middle part are of a white, the external Compafi of a darker Cobim Through thofe little Arteries the Blood flows to it in great quantity; the remaining part of which after nourifhment, runs into the lateral Hollownefles. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Ver~
miculif
jProceffes.
|
VI. It has two Proceffes, calfd
the Worm-like ProceiFes, which |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
conpii of many tranfverfe, and as it
were twiUed Particles joyrfd toge- ther with a thin Membrane, //'% Worms that lie in rotten Wood. Of thefe the foremoft prominent into the fourth Ventricle , adjoyns to the But- tocks and «Stones; the hindermoft is not altogether fo prominent, but vanifhes with a point into the Subftance of the Cerebel. Some alfo think that thefe Procefles are diftended and contracted m the elevation and compreffion of the Cerebel. Varolii»'* VII. About the hinder part of the
Bridge. Trunk of the long Marrow., is to be feen Varolius's Bridge, which con- fifis of two, and fometimes three gib- bous Proceffes on both fides, protube- rating from the Cerebel to the Circum- ference of the fourth Ventricle 5 of which, they that are feated near the Worm-likg Ñracefs are larger, thereU leffer. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII* The Cerebel has no Cavities^ Cerebel, and their various influx into
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Cf
tern. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the feveral Nerves: But the incertainty
of this Hyfothefis appears from hence; for that Birds and feveral other Crea- tures have no Cerebel, and yet have the" fame motion of the Heart, the fame ^ Refpiration and thrufKng forward of the Chylm, 8cc. Laftly, he adds 3 that if peculiar Spirits ferving to unvoluntary Motions, were generated in the Brain, they cannot poffibly pafs from thence into the Neryes of the fixth pair, an- ting out of the long Pith much below the Cerebel: which neverthelefs afford Animal Spirits to feveral parts of the Breaft and Abdomen, to accomphfli the faid motions. He might have added, that though it fhould begrantedj that the faid Spirits of the Cerebel fhould flow through the Nerves of the fixth pair, how then ihould it be poffible for the Spirits of the Brain ferving to volun- tary Motions, to flow trough the fame Nerves? which Motions however ate performed in the/Mufcles of the Hyiiiu ihtLAryn$i tMe jaws arid feveral other MufcleSj
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
hut only ë wide fJollownefs in the
middle, ìé not very deep 5 which by fome is calPd the CiSiern 5 and this conftitutes the higher part of the fourth Ventricle. The Subftance of the Cerebel differs
little or nothing from that of the Brain, and is cloath'd in the fame manner with Membranes and a Shell, and alfo has deep Windings and Meanders, overcaft with the thin Meninx to the loweft Depths, and furnifh'd with Net-work Folds of frnall Arteries and Veins, . whence the Office and life of the Brain and Cerebel is thought to be the fame. Wtttis therefore obferving no certain-
ty in afenbing this Office to the Cere- bel, has found out another, which he thinks to be more true and .genuine.And thus, he lays, that the Cerebel, which he takes to be a peculiar Bowel* is a pe- culiar Fountain and Magazine of certain Animal Spirits defign'd for peculiar |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
404
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufcles,by the help of the Spirits flow-
ing through thefe Nerves. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the other three, cfpeciall;
neither^ the Matter out of Spirits are generated, not- |
'feeing that
which thpfe the Spirits |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IX; The Arabians, by reafbn that th
|
e
4 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
made in the other Ventricles, and rob
perfected farther in this, can be fupply'd to this fourth Ventricle. XII. The long Marrow, which The-lon^
falling down without the Cranium-, to diliingmfh it from the Marrow of the Bones, properly fo caWd, is call'd the Spinal Marrow, and is the hard- er part of the Brain and Cerebel, clofe and white, confining partly within the Cranium, about the length of four fingers Breadth, and partly with- out in the Pipe of the Bones of the Spine, extended to the end of the Os Sacrum. Ylll.Thongh it be improperly caWd TbeJijf?.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Where
the Seat of the Memo- ry, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cerebcl is fomewhat more hard an/
dry than the Brain, have made it the Seat of the Memory, and hence, as they fay, it comes topafs that the hin- der part of the Head being hurt, the Memory becomes prejudic'd. Whom the Qbfervation of Benevrnim feems to favour ; who relates the Story of a Thief, who being taken and punifh'd, never remembred what he had done before: In which Thief, after his death, they found the hinder part of his Head fo fhort, that it could hardly contain the leaft portion of his Cerebel. But whether this Opinion of the Arabians be true or ç >, may be jiidg'd by what has been faid already concerning the Seats of the principal Faculties. As to the Parts of the Cerebel, An-
drew Launntim and Kiolan believe3chai the fore part fhuts and opens the En- trance into the fourth Ventricle, like a Valve. But in regard thatoiitsfeif,3ike the Brain, it is void of proper motion, k feems hardly capable of that Functi- on ; and therefore the Varolian Bridge is thought to clofe the extream Circles of the Cerebel, and to defend the noble Ventricle like a Bulwark. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Parts.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Marrow from a kjnd of refemblance
Jt / · /z·
which it has, yet it differs in many
things from the real Marrow of the Bones. |
twsen . hft
, ' i 1: ■
Marrow of h BOHUr
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1. In Sulfiance; as being neither fo
fat nor fo motif as.this, which is like to Fat, and fubject to run, will melt with the Fire, and takes Fire like Oyl,where- as the other will neither melt withFire,, nor flame out. 2. In Colour-, the one being whiter
than the other. 3. In the Coverings, throne having
two Membranes and the Bon,es to en- clofe it, whereas this is cloath'd with no Membranes, aud is contained only in the Cavities and Poro&ies of the Bones. 4. In the Vfe ; for that th e one does
not nourifh the Bones, as the other does; but ftretthes . out the Nerves which are the Channels of the Spirits, to the Parts; whereas the other has no Nerves that derive themfeives from it. And therefore, for difiinction's fake, the one is call'd p*;tf'wi, or Spinal; by others, va-ntu®-, orDorfal; by others, ii&v%vi©-·, by others, 4-Ëôáò, as defend- ing through the Neck,Back and Loyns, and filling the whole Spine. Upon. thefe Confiderations, the great Hippo- crates diftinguifh.es the Spinal Marrow from the Marrow of the Bones. For, fays he, the Marrow which U call'd the Dorfal Marrow, defcends from the Brainy but hat not in its felf much of Fat,or gluti- naw^as neither has the Brain,h- therefore neither is the name of Marrow proper for it;fef it is not like, the other Marrow con- tain% in the Bones, which has Tmitles alfo, which the other has not. And Galen ' " treading,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fourth
Ventricle* |
XI, The lower part of the Cerebel
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
being raised up, the hinder part, or
the fourth Ventricle difclofes it felf lefs than the re si. W h ich" is f01 m'd out of the Trunks of the Spinal Mar- row, defending from the Cerebel, and the third Ventricle of the Brain, and fomewhat di'fant one from another, be- fore they are all together united \ be- caufe the higher and leffer part of it is nude by the Bofom of the Cerebel, overcaft with a (lender Membrane; but the lower and biqger part feems to be as it were in-laid into the long Pith, ha- ving ahojlownefs refembling a Pen, where it is itap'd for writing, and therefore call'd Calamus Scriptorius. Arantius calls this Ventricle the Ci-
fiern. HerophHw calls it the moft prin- cipal and noble Ventricle, and affrms that the Animal Spirits prepar'd in the upper Ventricles, obtain there their chief Perfection, and thence flow thro' the Pores into the Marrow and Nerves. But in regard thefe Spirits are neither made ñïæ contair/d in the upper_Ven- triclesjt is apparent that the Function of generating and perfecting Animal Spi- rits, belongs as little to this Ventricle as |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CdUmus
Scriptori'
us.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
4<?1
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
of the Pith, as Willis obferves. Which*
laft is manifeil, from the little bloody Spots confpicuous in a diffected Sub- ftarice. From the Conjun&ion of thefe little Arteries on both fides, above the middle fiffure of the Pith, is form'd a more confpicuous Artery, running the whole length of the Pith; alfo two other Arteries of each fide one, com- mon alike, but lefs creep into the fides of the fame Pith; The Veins that carry back the blood
remaining after Nutrition, from th£ Pith, and its Coverings toward the Heart, arifing from fcarce vifible Ori- ginals, by degrees joyn together, and form a Fold like the artcrious Foldj and itiixt with it. From this Fold the Blood carry'd farther, flows into two- larger Veins, which Willis calls the lef- fer Hottownejfes 5 of which one of each fide is extended within the Cavity of the Bone as far as the 0$ oacrum. , Out of thefe the Blood is yet pour'd into» larger Vein (which Willis calls the large Haflorpnefs) running all along the whole length of the Spine, and receiv- , ing the Blood of both lateral Veins, as into a common Receptacle, and thro* the jateral holes of the Vertebers, con- veying it to the next Veins, that is to fay , the Az.ygos and the Vertebral Veins, afcending through the Neck, carries it from thofeto the hollow Vein; in like manner as in the Head the lar- ger Boibm of the hardMeninx runs out above the Divifion of the Brain, and receives the Blood of fur rounding Vef- fels to be deliver*d up to the jugular Veins. From this Pith all the Nerves of the;
whole Body derive their Original; nei- ther do any proceed from any other part, either Brain, Cerebelj or what* ever it be. However, the Pith is not a part fe-
paratedfrom the Biain, but a producti- on of the fame and the Cerebel, froni whence, like a Stalk it fprings with four Roots: For before or rather above it fprings from two protuberanciesofthe third Ventricle, by which, it is chiefly faftenM ro the Brain ·, behind or rather before, from the Buttocks and Stones, by means of which it niore adheres to the Cerebel. -,.. : :'. ·". Now as I call this Pith a pr^u&ori
of the Brain, others have defign'd it out by other Appellations; for Rtffm affirms it to be no peculiar body of the Brain, but the purging of the Brain. TheofbilAs calls; it theBtain drawn out in length; and fo doth alfo Peter SoreU F ff· ' luii
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
treading the Footfteps of Hifpoc rates, af-
firms that the Spinal Marrow is not rightly and properly called Marrow. But all this Difpute is fav*d by the En- glifb^ who call it Pith. XIV. It is ntovd Jfi according to
the motion of the Brain^ot of it felf; but by the motion of the urteries,which keeps time with the motion* of the Brain, but is weaker , in regard that part is fironger, and neither fo foft nor mnift. XV. The SubUance of it is fibrous,
as may be feen by the help of a- Micro- icopc, compacted as it were with innu- merable long (kings, foftcr above; but when it has reach'd the middle of the Bread, fomewhat harder by degrees But whether thefe little Bodies, as well* of the Brain as of the Pith, be hollow or no, and fo tranfmft any Spirits thro' their Cavities, has been diligently exa- mined by the Phyficians of this Age; but nqthing has been concluded on but only by Conjectures, by reafon of the weaknefs of our Sight and difficulty of Demonftration. XVI. In the differed Sublime
innumerable Bloody Drops appear up and down, in likg manner as in the differed Brain 5 but the Blood-bear- ing Veffels palling through the Sub- ftance it felf, are ßï verv minute, that they can hardly be difcern'd by the Eye. 'The Original alfo of thefe little Vef-
fels, by reafon of their fubtility, is no lefs obfeurc. But in this quick-lighted Age, by more quick-lighted Anato- mifts, this has been obferv'd,that much about that place where the Trunk of the Aoru is difpers'd into the Subdnm-i ah, a vertebral Artery is Tent forth through the holes wrought through the tranfverfe ProcelTes of the Cervical Vertebers, and that from thence two little Branches proceed to the Spinal Pith i and that from, thence, down- ward' among the feveral knots of the Vertebers from the defcending Trunk of the Aorta, where it refts upon the Spine, immediately two Arteries of each fide one, run along to the faid Pith. Which two Arteries of each of the fides, meeting together, arid inter- mixing one among another/orm a won- derful piece of Net-work in the Me- mnxes, that they alfo clafp one ano- ther like a Chain of Rings, and ßï hold each other with a winding courfe, by and by they are feen to fend certain Ca- pillary Branches toward the inner parts |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Its Moti-
on, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
lis Sub-
fiance. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Its refils.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
:r 'Betty or Bead. , Book 11I#
that time nothing poffefs the Seat of
the brain but the Lympha\ not yet fix'd into brains, and thence he infers, that the Brain and Cerebel are Appendixes of the Spinal Pith. But . he confiderately weighs what we have
faid already, /. i. c. 29. will find that neither the Brain owes its original to the Pith, nor the Pith to the Brain, feeing that all the parts are delineated together in the firft formation, and are the immediate Works of Nature,which depend in fuch a manner one upon ano- ther, that the one can neither a£t or live without the other. If any one a- vcr, that the Fiber? afcend from the Pith into the Brain, with the fame pri- viledge I may Jay, that they defcend from the Brain into the Pith 5 neither is it any argument againft me, that the brain is not fufficiently harderfd^at the beginning ; for that then neitheris the Pith fufficiently coagulated, but appears like a moift Slime. Beii'des the per- ception of the Senfes proceeds from the brain, as being the beginning of all the nervous Fibers,and not in the Pith; for it is net the wound of the pith, but the wound of the brain that hinders and obftrutts the Perception. Nor does the Argument brought from a Chicken prove any thing to the contrary: For if at the nrft formation of the Chicken, the Film contrad it feif upon the prick- ing of the Needle, that is rather a fign that then the brain, which is the begin- ning of all fenfation, and without which no fenfation can be, was no lefs form'd than the Pith. XVII. The Shape of the Pith k The c™.
various 5 nor is it the fame in all **"&*' Creature^ never thekf in Men it k oblong and almoft round. Vejaliusy Lawrenuits, Picolhomini and Sfigeliue affert, that it is larger and thicker at the beginning, and thinner toward the end i and fo defcribes it in his Table af- fix'd: Which isdefcrvedly found fault ; with by Fallopius, who excellently well ©bfetves, that about the lower Vertex bers of the Neck, and the firft of the Thorax., where the great Nerves ex- tend themfelvesto the Arms, as alfo in the Lovns, where large Nerves run out to the Thighs, it is fuller and thick- er than in the upper, middle or lower parts ; but that in all the reft of the parts it is every where for the moil part, of an equal thicknefs, unlefs it be the end that lies hid in the Os Sacrum* XVIII
|
|||||
|
4o6 Of the WpJ*
/«s. Others have nam'd it the APofhy-
fis; others the Procefs of the Brain ; becaufe it extends it feif from the Brain as from a thick Root or Trunk, and obtains continuous Fibers with it. Yet Protagoras and Philotittw of old,
feem'd to be of a contrary Opinion; who as Lindan reports, affirm'd this Pith to be no production of the Brain; but that the Brain was the redundancy of the Spinal Pith.* Whofe Footfteps Bartho- lin treading, affirms likewife, that the Pith is not extended from the Brain, but that the Brain rather proceeds from the Pith ; from whence, as from its Root it rifes and ihoots forth, and that it is a certain procefs of this Pith; de- ducing his Argument from certain Fifhes, the Pith of whofe Head and Tail is of a vaft bignefs, but their Brains Very fmall in quantity. T© Bartholine's Opinion i^/M/wi fubfcribes, and ex- tending It farther, writes, that all the Fibers difpere'd through the Brain and Cercbel, proceed from the Trunk of the Spinal Pith contain'd within the Skull» as from an extraordinary col- le&ion of Fibers; in like manner as in Cabbages the Fibers of the Root breaking forth, are difpers'd through the Leaves, which being wound and folded about, form the Head, by acci- dent furnifh'd with a certain hollownefs within, like a Ventricle ; and hence it is, that he will allow the Ventricles to beofnoufe, as being made hollow by accident. Then whether the fame Fi- bers in number, which are rooted in the Brain, be extended into the Spinal Pith, and there being clofely united, make a more folid Trunk, or whether the Pith be a part proceeding from the Brain, the fame Malfigiws examins, and adds, that being taught by the dif- fe£tion of fi>me Fiih, he thinks it pro- bable that the prolong'd Fibers of the Spinal Pith, the Brain and Ccrebel are the fame in number; and thence he be- lieves that the Brain is an Appendix of the Spinal Pith s or elfethat the Trunk of Nerves contain'd in the Spine, pro- pagates the Roots crookedly crawling through the Brain and Cerebcl, in the furrounding Afli-colour'd rind orfhell; but that the Branches proceeding from the Head are difpers'd through the whole Body. This is alfo the Judg- ment ofFracaffatusi which he proves from hence; for that if you take a Chic- ken but newly form'd in the Egg, when it is but juft covet'd with its Film or Cawl, and prick it with a fmall Nee- dle, it prcfently contracts, though at |
|||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CI
|
hao. íßß.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4°7
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Reafotl the whole Pith being view'd
without, feems round and iimple, with- out any diviiion to the end of the Os Sacrum; though if that Tunicie be ta- ken away, there is in reality iuch a di- viiion found by the intervening thin Film, and may be fliew'd by neat and curious Difiection; and not only by Diffection, but by the blowing in of Wind the fame diviiion may be difto- vsr'd . Thus Bartholine, after a tedious Examination, by fatting a Fife into the HoUownefs above the fefaration, eafdy brought the Wind to the extream parts , fo that the whole Body of the Pith, where the Divifion ran along , feemd to bt raised, up} But this Divifion defcends no farther
than about halfway of the Subfiance: Nor is there any other manifeft Dffco- very to be found in any part of ih? Pith. XX. It is Upl about with two Thedovr»
Membranes j. of which thefirfl, that nn&St enfolds it immediately, arife, from the Pia Mater, which being fprinkfd rcith innumerable fmall Arteries en~ tring the Subfiance of the Pith,wafhes and nourifhes it with Vital Blood, the remaining part of which Blood, in~ termix'd with little Arteries, fuck up and convey hack, to the heart.The other Membrane flicking to the firii by the means of fmall tender Fibers , pro- ceed f from the thick. Meninx. Gerard Blafim observes a third between thefe two, which as refembling a Spider's Web, he calk the Arachnoides, and al- ledges that it flicks to the thin Meninx, and may^e easily feparated from itd* ther with a Bodkin or by blowing. A- bout thefe Tunicles is wrapt a ftrong and nervous Membrane by a firong Ligament, that binds the fore-parts oi the Vertebers, which preferves the Pith of the Spine from damage in the binding and extension of the Back. Q- ver this a thick and^vifcous I-tumor fpreads it fclf, to rfioiften and fmootH l'V that it may be more eaiie to prevent pain in motion Upon its being over-dry. With which Humor all the Jdyntsare moiften'd for their more eafie Motion; Lindan and Blafius erroaeouQf number this Membrane with the containing parts of the Pith, w regard ßå other ferv'ds to bind the Vertebers withinfide, than to enfold the Pith. Befides the foremention'd Covering^
the Pith is alfo included within a Bony Sheath, for its better, preservation· the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ifi- XVill. From the feventh ferte-
her of the Breasl to the lower parti,
itkfeparated as it were into feveral
final! firings, being the Produ&ions
of the Nerves in the pith of a newly
deceased Body dippd in Water, and
fiirryd abottt therein â confpicuom,
â that toward the end that feme vail
quantity of little Strings ferns in
fame manner to reprefent the Figure
of a Horfes Tayl. Which Riohriw,
who did not underiiand that the whole
coriititution of the Pith was fibrous, af-
jfc'rts to have been fo created by God,
left the Pith of the Back being foft and
juicy, as it is obierv'din the Neck and
Back, ihould be bruis'd and broken by
the continual mo ion of the Loins. The
, Said divarication of the Pith toward the
end into fmall Ropes or Strings, the
learned Tdpius questions; For, fays
he, near the Os Sacrum, we have exa-
min'd very diligently, but never could
find thole hairy firings, which Andrew
Laurentim defcribes in his Tables, tho'
other wife a moid credible Writer·, We
met indeed in that place with Nerves more
hofethan in other flues, hut yet compact,
and fo clofely united, that no hot PVater
would feparate their twitted Body, as that
other ajferts; iwlefs he meant by Strings
thefe Nerves into which the extream fart
of this Spinal Marrow u evidently di-
firaSied.
But ocular view oppofes and refolves
this Doubt·, by which it mamfeflly ap- pears, that the lower part of the Pith, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Dh
en. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
especially that which is contain'd in the
Loins and Os Sacrum, being beaten and itfcr'd in the Water, will feparate into ieveral firings. Now the Reafon why Tulpius didnotobferve that diffolution, might be, becaufehe let the Pith lie in the Water,, but never ftirr'd and ihook it fufficicntly. XIX. The Pith within the Sfyu
has a HoUownefs like a Penfhap'dfor
writing, emptuting the lower part of
the fourth Ventricle, and â far, to
the midfl of its thichjiefs it is mani-
fefily divided into the Right and
Left part, in the fame manner as the
Brain is divided in the upper part:
And hence the Paifie fomenmes in the
Right, fomenmes in the Left fide. But
thisDivifion in the outfide of the Cra-
mum, in the Cavity of the Spine, is not
conspicuous to the Eyes, becaufeofthe
exterior Tuniclc of hard Meninx ,
which enfolds it round about 5for which
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
its Cavity
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lion» part of w
|
«lien is cover'd with the
ffii CHAP, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Skull.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Uffler 3eUy or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
^o8
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
thefe Hollowmjfes of ths Si eve-like
Bone, is not only bor*d through with many little Holes, but alfo with many - little Pipes extended through the Holes of the Sieve-like Bone, and fo opens into the Spungy Flejh-ofthe No- ftrils adhering to the Spungy Bones, and through thofe little Pipes trans- mits the Flegm out of the Ventricles of the Brain, and brings it into the faid spungy Flejh and Spungy Bones of the Nofirils, adhering to the Ven- tricles above, and full of the faid Spungy Fkfh. Which is the Reafon that iomething may flow down from the Brain, bat nothing can afcend' back from the Nofirils; tor that if any thing do afcend upward, it flops there; part- ly by reafon of the contrary iituation of the Pores of the fungous Flefh, and partly from the winding of the ilender Pipes about the Extremities. Thefe Pipes are ealily difcover'd it).
the Head of an Ox or a aif, å Bones 01 the upper part of the Noikils befo taken away, that their whole Ca- vity may appear y for therT thofe little P.;p~s are manifeftly to be feen pendu- lous through the holes· or des Bone and extending tiv to the Spungy Fiefh of the Noftnis. V. From each of thefe Ñ · ne chan-
therepaffs aCbd tid from fI u for
Ventricles, all their full length ' e^m'
ning out to the EthmoidesHBor
large in the Brain of an Ox, Q or Sheep, as to admit aGoofi-Q»iU, Bat in a dead man io very narrow as hardly it will admit the point of a Bod- Kin } and therefore: not to be feen but in Bodies newly deceas'd ; for if the Carkaffes be kept for any time, the Sub- ftance of thefe Proceffes grows fo lank, that the faid Channel is never to be found ; which is the Reafon that thefe Channels are by many Modern Ana- tomifis overfeen and not obferv'd. And among that Number is T^efaliws, who affirms, thar é ï Fiegm' falls down thro* thofe Proceffes j and that there is no PalTage with 1 J '"n, neither can be by reafon of theç flendernefs, To his Au- thority RiA,nm alio fubferibing, aver<; that thi iegm t c Filth does not difh'l rhrough the Ì imillaxy Procefs and the Holes of the Sieve-like Bonesk; for that it woulc infeclthe pure Air which isre- quir'd in thofe parts. Upon the fame Foundations Rolfinch afferts, that' he never could find any Cavity in thefe Pro-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. VIII.
Of the Mamillary Trocejjes, the
<Pkuary Kernel, the Funnel, the wonderful T<Let , and the "Heroes proceeding from the fith "toitk'to the Skull. See Table í 2, and é j.·
Aving gone thus far in Dcmon-
ftration, the Brain is to be rais'd up in the fore-part, that the Parts which lie underneath may be more eafily feen.
I. Among the Parts that lie hid
under the Bdk.of the Brain, the fir ii that occur to the Eye are the Mamilla- ry- or Papillary Proceffes , fo calPd from their Figure, which is round at the end like a Teat. Thefe were not reckon'd by the
Ancients among the Nerves, by reafon of the fo'ftnefs of their Subftance, and becaufe they never exceed the thick Meninx and the Cavity of the Skull, neither have produftions like other Netves, and therefore erroneoufly by moil Modern Anatomifts added to the Number of the Nerves, and faid to proceed from the Pith, when ocular View evinces the contrary. II. Thefe Proceffes are two in num-
ber , white, foft, long, round at the end, hollow within j in men thinner and Itfs, but bigger in Calves, Sheep and other Brutes. III. Being propagated from the
globous Pithr and the foremofl Ven- tricles (for Willis errs in faying; they rife from the Thighs of the long Marrow, and clad with the thin Meninx J they are carry*d be- tween the Brain, the Os Spncenois, and the Bone of the Forehead, to the HoUownefs of the Sieve-like Bone^ en- ztelopfd with the th^k Meninx, into which they infmuatt themfelves, the Bony Procefi, calPd the Cocks-comb, intervening between, and dipingmfi- ing them one from another. IV. The thick, Meninx invefling
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Msl-
nulhry
Frocejfes.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Their
Number. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Their OrU
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
little
Pipes.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
etty or Head. 4 op
per for that life 5 as it happens alfo in
all other Nerves, ivhofe Office is pre- judiced by the Moifiure and ObitrucTi- on of Flegm. But in thefe Channels Flegmatic Humors are always flagnant, either in a greater or lcljer Quantity; and that alfo in Dogs, which are Crea- tures endu'd with a moil exquiiite fenfe of Smelling, and yet receive not any impediment in their Smell from thence. Neither in Man is the Senfe of Smel- ling prejudie'd by a moderate Quantity of Flegm flicking in thefe parts; but if fo great a Quantity be gather'd toge- ther in the fpungy part of the Noflrils, fo as to make it fwell like a Spunge, by which the Nerves of the Noflrils and Membranes are comprefs'd, and free Refpiration hfnder'd, then the Smell is diminiUVd and hinder'd, as is known to happen in a Pofe. Manifefl it is therefore that thefe
ProcefTes are no Odoratory Nerves, but only Channels through which the Fleg- matic Excrements flow from thefore- mofl Ventricles of the Brain ; which flip out at their Extremities through the Porofities of the thick Ì eninx, a.nd the Sieve-like and fpungy Bones, to the Noflrils and Mouth ; which Porofities are fo fmall, that the Flegm more rare- ly flows out of it felf, only when it is very thin; but for the moil part is fqueez'd out through the compreflure of the Brain; which is done, left the cold Air breath'd in, ftould enter the Cavities of the Brain,8c fo that moil no- ble Bowel be overmuch refrigerated.To which purpofe the ruddy fpungy pieces of Flefli are fo conilituted, that they give a paffage, 'tis true, to thefe fleg- matic Excrements, but permit no in* grefs of the afcending Air to the Sieve- like Bone; becaufe upon breathing in the Air, by reafon of their foftneis, they fall down and fbut, and hence they allow no paflage for the Odour-bear- ing Vapour to the Papillary ProcefTes j bat exclude and drive it out. From hence it is manifeft how greatly Rol- finch is miflaken, who writes that the Air breath'd in, partly enters the V en- tricles of the Brain through the Papil- lary ProcefTes, and partly through the fides of it reaches the thin Membrane s neither of which can be, feeing that the fpungy Fleft of *e Noflrils hin- ders the entrance of any Air to the Pa- pillarv Procefles. Therefore the flegmatic Humors
collefted in the Ventricles of the Brain, are evacuated through thefe ProcefTes 5 which, when they havepafled, a good part
|
|||||
|
Chap.VilL Of the Upper 1
ProcefTes ; becaufe perhaps he never
examin'd other than ftale and long kept Carkafles. But let us hear what Fallopim lays concerning thei'e Pro- cefies. It is hard, fays he, to obferve theft Channels in Men, becaufe they are ''too (lender and, diminutively [mall, but in Brutes, as Oxen., Goats? Sheep, and the like, it is eafie to fee, {hat thefe Pro- cefes arifefrom the formoft Ventricles,and that a mamfef. Hole reaches.They have a Paffage from the Hole to the CoJaterium or Sieve-like ' Bone, which Ñaffage is big- ger or lefs according t$ the proportion of the Procefs: For in the Procefs of an Ox it is very large; in a Man Jo narrow, that unhfi it be in a- Carkafs newly deceased it is hardly to be difcover'd. Which per- haps it the lleafon that thefe Procejfeshave been fo little, known to feveral Anato- mifls. ■ Thsir VI. This innermofi Cavity of the wii* Procejjes is very white, and envelop*'d
with a thin Film, common and con- tinuom with that which overfpreads the upper Ventricles witbinfide. It is feldom empty, but for the moftpart full of a ilimy and limpid Juice. Æ*1*"'"/ VII. It is the Opinion of Sneider and
other Anatomifls, that thefe Papillary ProcefTes are the real Nerves proper to the Sence of Smelling 5 but Galen af- figns them a double life; ftrft, to ferve for the Smell; and partly for evacuati- on of the Flegmatic Excrements out of the Ventricles of the Brain. As to their foil life, Avicen, Halt, Fuckfiw, Bauhinm, Epigelius, Cajfer and feveral others fubfcribe to his Opinion, affirm- ing thefe Procefles. But as to their evacuating Function, few of them make any mention of it, though indeed it be their primary and only Office. ¹ç odo- VIII. For that they are no Odora-
ratory tory Nerves, there are many Reafons ^>i.ei. l0 prove. 1. They have no Refemblance with
the Nerves.
2. They have a large Cavity, which
1 Is not to be found in any Nerves. 3- They do not rife from the Pith,
which is the original of all the Nerves. 4· They cj0 ¿ïô proCeed from the
trtick Memmea.tsd the Cranium,not knd forth any nervous ftrings into the Mem- branes of the Noftrils, which is the Seat oi Smelling ; but only empty Flegm through the little Holes of the Etbwo- is-Bone into the fpungy Bones of the Noflrils. Befides, a Nervous Organ full of Excrements, would be impro- |
|||||
|
Oj the Upper Belly or Plead.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book Hi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4-1 ï
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
part dcfcends to the Jaws and their
Glandules to moiften the Jaws, La- rynx and Gullet, and to afford plenty of Spittle for the better cohco&ion and paifagc of the Meat in fwallowing. But • that which remains of thefe flegmatic Humors and is moil fuperfluous, flows toward the Noftrils and Palate, partly to moiften the iiliide of the Mouth and 1 Chaps, and partly to mix a fermentace- ous quality with the Meat when chew'd, and partly for the remainder to be eva- cuated forth. Thefe Vapors upon the too .much federation of the Head, are collected many times more crude and copious, in regard the Vapours afcend- ing from the inferior parts, for want of fuffcient heat, are not diffipated nor iuffidsntly concoSled; but being con- tlenfed,'turn into flimy Snot, which when by reafon of its vlfcoiity and re- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Optic a fnma,
|
f rnozn altera, tenia
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oc
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jQjtdrta<j[ue,quinta audit; fagafextaefl,
feptima Lingm. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
But becaufe thefe Pairs proceeding
out of the Pith, before it falls out of the Cranium, ufe to be fhewn, after the De- rhonftration of the Brain, wc fhall ob- ferve the fame Method in this Chap- ter, leaving the reft of the Nerves pro- j cceding .from the Pith of the Back to another Place. XL The Papillary Proceffes being Thefirft
removed, prefently comes in fight the Fair' fir â pair of Nerves, caWd the Optic °Pic* Pair y conveying Animal Spirits con- ducing to the Faculty of feeing, to the Eye, and reverberating back, the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dundancv, it cannot pafs through the
(freight pafiages of the Sieve-like Bones, and the fpungy Porofities of the upper part of the infide of the Noftrils, cap not be either fuddeh.lv 0 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Beams of Vifible things to the com-
mon Senfory-y which is the chiefeii among all the Pairs, but fofter and I mure porous than the retf. This Pair |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is faid to rife more behind, from the
beginning of the Pith, where the two |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
chough
ction |
vacuated, occafion an Obftru-
! thoie Pafiages, which is call'd |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oravedo or the Pofe, which the immif-
iion of Errhines, by their incifipn and ' attenuation of the Humors diminifti, : and Sternutories evacuate -, when the Membranes of the Brain , the Mem- branes of the interior Noftrils being twing'd by their Acrimony, and irrita- ted by Sympathy, ftrongly and -forci- bly contra£t themfelves, and ßï by compreffing the Brain, iqueeze out the flegmatic Humor contain'd in the Brain through the obftrudled Pafiages, by a kind of violence. IX. After thefe Proceffes, you pre-
sently come to the Nerves , vmich proceed all from the Pith, fome while it is yet included in the Brain, and other while when it is fallen down out of it. X. Of thefirft Primary Nerves, ac-
cording to Galen, there are reckon'd feven Pairs, or Yoaklings together. Which Number the more Modern have augmented to eight, nine and ten, or more Pairs; reckoning in not only the Larger and Primary Nerves, but alfo all the Little Nerves, which Galen takes only for the Strings of the Larger, and dividing them into Pairs. Thefe feven Pairs are ufually com-
prehended in thefe Verfes; |
Thighs of the Arch are ftretch'd forth.
But if its production be more diligent- ly examin'd, beginning from the Hyes themfelves, it will appear , that that pair takes its original from the ftringy protuberances feated in the third Ven- tricle ; for it moves forward from the Eyes to mutual conjunction; hence be- ing fepa rated again, it runs,dire£tly to the ftringy; Protuberances; nay it grows and cleaves on both fides to their fides, and purring off its inward enfolding Tu- nicle upon the inner fide, next toward their fubftance, is immediately united wvh rL·~, and fo interniix'd with their Subftance, that Reafon feems to per- fwadc us that it has its own Fibers con- tinuous with their Fibers. And fo it proceeds all along the outilde of thefe Protuberances'» to the Hole of the A.rfe, in which place the outward Face of buth the Optic Nerves concurs in the middle of thofe Protuberances, and turns back again upwards, and fo joint- ly afcends as far as the top of thofe Protuberances·, and there again they feem to be tui n'd backward again, and fpread forth, and fo form an Arch ; which Riolanw obferves, though he fets not forth their whole Courfe fo exact- ly. Tire Optic Nerves in the middle way are joyn'd above the Saddle of the SphcEitoides-Bone; which Conjunction |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fferv;s
nmtkin the Cranium. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The [even
Pairs. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bauhinu* , Mercatm, Senncrtus and
many others believe to be not only a ■ bafe |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||
|
41
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. VIII.
|
|||||||||||||
|
bare Touching, but an abioluce Con- XII. This Pair within the Skull, is rheif
fufion of Subftances together,that there overlaid only with a thin Membrane Cmt' |
|||||||||||||
|
or Film, but coming forth of the Skui/,
it affnmes a thick. Membrane alfo from the holes of the Bones through which itfaffes, to the -very Eyes '-, out of which Membranes and the middle marrowy Subftance, ff read in order together about the bulbous fart of the Bye, are formed the three Coats or Tunicles of the Eye. Galen, following the Opinion of He-
orfhilus, affirms, that the Optic Nerves are hollow, and that they have a ma- nifeft hole; and Plempim prefcribes the manner of Difcovery. But I muft in- genuoufiy confefs, that I never obferv'd this Hollownefs yet; though I have made ufe of PUmpim\ Method} nor could Corfu*} Vefaliiisy Fallopim, Co- lumbus , falverda , Aqitapendem, nor feveral other moft excellent Anatomifts. For their Subftance feems to be thick and clofe, which though like that of other Nerves, it be conftituted of feve- ral firings by the Benefit of a Mem- brane growing together, as Coitcr well obferves; yet is it in this different from other Nerves,that it is fomewhat porous in the middle, and feems to contain fomething of a Marrowy Subftance in thofe Pores. For in a Catkafs newly deceas'd and full of Juice, if differed athwart, the Optic Nerve be prefs'd with the Fingers, there will come forth * a little confpicuous Moifiure $ but it is a difficult thing for any man to imagine any iuch confpicuous Cavity as Galen fpeaks of. See more of this, /. 8. c.1. XIII. Rolfinch advances fome'TheCeurfe
thing new concerning the Courfe of^Jcf'r thofeThreads. For he writes, thattbestringt theThreds in other Nerves run forth with a dire& Courfe all the length of the Nerves,but in the Optics are crook- edly twifted one with another. He adds, that he read with admiration in £M?- chiue, and found it to be fo in the Op- tic, that it was folded like a thin Ma- tron's Kercher, into innumerable wrin- kles, diftributed in the fame order, and bound about with a Tunicle enclofing thofe Pleights, and that the whole might be unfolded into a large Mem- brane. Something ihke this Malpigim faw and defcribes in the Sword-Fifhj but he adds, that he could not difcover thofe Foldings in the Optic neither of an Ox, a Goat,or a Hog, though {light- ly bo'd'd, for the more diffinft difcern- ing thembyhisMicrofcope; but as it were
|
|||||||||||||
|
may be a more eaiie pallage of the
Spirits from one Eye to the other, not only to augment the Sight in found people, but alfo in thofe that have but one £ye, whole fingle Eye requires^ to equal the Sighc of two. Which Opini- on Baftijla Porta defends with feveral plaufibleRcafons. Others believe thefe Nerves not to be confounded together, but to cut each other in the form of a Crofs, lb that the Right Nerve runs to the Left Eye, and the Left to the Right; but this Sentence no Demon- ftracion confirms. Riobnus tells us, that thefe Nerves are joyn'd only by bare Contadrion, by means of a little Swath or fmall Channel call between in the form of an H. For my part, I rather think that without any Band put between, thefe Nerves at their Meeting grow to their Membranes firmly and mutually: Which not only ocular View feems to teach us, but it is that alfo which has been conftrm'd by ieve- ral Obfervations of Anatomifts. For Ve\alius, Aqmpndens and Valptnda write, that they have fometimes ob- ferv'd thefe Nerves feparated through their whole Courfe, but commonly u- nited to the Membranes, when they meet. And Lindan tranferibes a perti- nent Hiftory to this Matter out of Ce- falfinm. Once, at a DiffeBion, one of the Vifory Nerves, fays he, was found lankjtnd fall'» , the other full; but the Sight was Tpeakjn that Eye to which the extenuated. Nerve was carry'd; for the Party was wounded in hie Head near that fart; Jut the extenuated Nerve did not proceed to the offofite^ fart, but was wn'd bac\ to it. This was feen at Pi fa» in the Year 1590. from whence all the Spectators inferr'd, that the Vifory Nerves did not crofs one another, but meet and return back^ to the fame place. pefatius alfo tells us of a Woman
that was hang'd , who had loft her right Eye from her youth; in which Carkafs the right Nerve was feen to be thinner all the length of its Courfe and redder than the left. Now (uch Obfervations as thefe,
wholly deftroy all thefe Opinions of interfettion and intermixture of the Subftance. After thefe Nerves are feparated from
their Conjunction, prepar'd on both fides through the Hole of the Wcdge- refembling-Bone, the one runs forward to the right, the other to the left Eye, and enters the very Center in Men, but in Brutes the more lateral part. |
|||||||||||||
|
Book III,
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper fatty or Head.
|
||||||||||
|
41 2
|
||||||||||
|
this Kernel call'd the Pituitary KerneLjs
fo call'd from this Function affign'd it, which whether it be its true Function or no, we fhall afterwards enquire. XV. It borrows Jmallfiender Ay- toMds,
teries from the Caroudes-, and finds little Veins to the Jugulars. The In- fertion of the Arteries appears by the injection of Ink into the Carotu; for then the exterior part of the Kernel be- ing furnifh'd with feveral fmall VeiTels, will be dy'd of a black colour. And becaufe the Liquor continually flowing into it through the fmall Arteries, can- not all be contain'd nor fpent within it therefore the fuperfluotis part is again evacuated through other pafiages,and as is now adays thought flows down thros little Veins to the Jugulars. Befides theft Blood-bearing VeiTels, Wharton affigns to this Kernel,Nerves from the Net-refembling Fold ; of which never- thelefs there does not feem to be any need at all in this Kernel. XVI. It is feated under the Me* hssitttx*
ninxes, in the Cavity of the Spoenoi-tion' desjBorie, which is generally call'd the Horfes-Saddle} as reprefenting in fome meafure the figure of a Saddle ; for it is deprefs*d 'ft above ibmewhat concave ; below gibbous and almoft fourfquare. XVII. The Subftance of it is hard- test-
er and more compared than that of^ms· other Glandules ·,' and next it is over* call with a thin Film proceeding from the Funnel, expanded round about it7 which a portion of the hard Meninx covers\ by which this Kernel is faft- ned to the Saddle, not only in Men, but in Hogs, Calves and Oxen. Which Connexion however in other Creatures is not alike clofe and firm ; for in Cats, Conies and Dogs it is ßï loofe, that upon removing the Funnel, it often comes away with it. XVIII. The Bulk of the Subftance £ Divif"
in Men and Calves fiems to be united and individual'·) but in Cats and Dogs it feems to be composed of two eafily fiparable and difiinft Ker- nels. XIX. With this Kernel not only to &g°
Men, but all perfect Creatures arefur-n'*u niflfd 5 but the proportion of its quan- tity varies according to the Bul^. of the Creature. For many times it is not
|
||||||||||
|
were a bun Ale of little Twigs, 'which
beirg fquce'/ËÀ with a round orifice, e- jefted the foft Subftance oi the Brain, and death with their proper Tunicie d'eriv'd from the Pia Mater,czny along with them certain bloody VeiTels, and ti at out of rhefe, if the Optic were fq seez'd in a new kill'd Creature, drops " or Blood would burft forth from the Spaces of thofe Bodies; but that the faid Threds are as it were bundl'd up toge- ther by the hard and thin Meninx enve- loping the whole Nerve. Fracafatm believes, that the faid Threds of the Optics which he calls Fibers, arife by continuation, aifrom Roots, from the fmall. Fibers of the Brain, and only diiferin this one thing,that their Origi- nals are to be deriv'd from the fmalleft, and confequenrly the weakeft begin- nings. This he not improbably con- jectures, though by reaion of the extra- ordinary fiendernefs of the fmall Fi- bers of the Brain, and the weaknefs of cur Sight, that which Reafon feems to ■ dictate, cannot be difcern'd. As to thofe complications of the Threds of which Rolfinch feems to write in general, with- out any diftincTion of Creatures, as if they were in all Animals, I believe 'tis a thing to be deny'd, that they are to bediicern'd in all Creatures, fince that befides my felf, many others never ob ferv'd them f ither in Man, Sheep or Oxen; and for that the Optic, like all the other Nerves in the faid Ani- mals are compos'd of ftreight Threds. ¥ by chance it be otherwiie in fome Filh, it may be ib; and Malpigim's diligence has cleared that Point 5 but from thence no general Rule can be de- duced. The Tina- XIV. This Pair being taken away·)
Sf ^ ^ ^ituiUry kernel corns in fight, â call'd from its Ofi, which is to receive the flegmatic Humors collect- ed in the third or middle Ventricle, and to find them down to the Jaws and Palate through the neighbouring Holes. Or which our modern Ana- tomifts conceive to bethe better Opi- nion through the Veiny or perhaps Lymphatic VeiTels, to pour them not into the Jaws and Palate, but into other Veins, and there to mix them with the Veiny Blood ; in like manner as it hap- pens in moftiother Kernels, whofe col- lefted Humors are fuckt up and cairy'd off through peculiar Lymphatic and Saliva! or other VeiTels, and remix'd with the fanguineous Mafs. And fo |
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. VIIL
|
|||||||||||||
|
4»?
|
|||||||||||||
|
Serum can by no means flow out of it
fideways, or if it fhould flow out, whi- ther fhould it pais ? For there is no Part near to which it can fafely de- fend without an extream prejudice to the Part, If you'l fay, that the Flegm not fo large in larger Creatures as in lefler. And where it is largefr, there moft Branches of the Carotid Arteries enter into it, and the wonderful Net is very large , as in Oxen and Sheep. Where it is lefs, there fewer Arteries approach it , and the Net is thin and narrow, as in Men and Horfes; and hence it feems probable, that either through the greater quantity of Arte- ries, or through the greater neccffity of its Life, that in forne Creatures it is big- ger, and for contrary Caufe lefs. XX. Into this Kernel the Choana
or Infundibulurn or Funnel termi- nates 3 â calFdfrom its refimblance: firft is an orbicular Cavity with a wide Orifice (therefore by fome call'd Pel- vie or the Bafon ) beginning from the middle hole of the third Ventricle, and ending with a long and narrow channel inferted into the Pituitary Kernel. It is form'd out of the Pis-Mater,
where it enfolds the Bafis.ot the Brain, and is of a dark colour, and ufes to be found full of Flegm; which it was thought to tranfmit to the Kernel. XXI. Round about the Pituitary
Kernel at the fides 'of the Saddle is fpread the wonderful Met 5 by others caltd the Net-reiembling Fold, fo call'd from its artificial and admira- ikNeUwerk. Contexture. It is chiefly conftituted by the Caro-
tid Arteries, afcending the fides of the Neck to the Head, and through the Gapings of the Cranium, entring the Cranium near theoptie<Nerves5 with which at the lower part fome few Branches are mix'd from the Cervicah 5 for both the Carotides meeting toge- ther at the bottom of the Brain near the Saddle of the Sphcenoides, are wonder- fidiy interwoven with Branches toge- ther with fome kw Branches of the Cervical^ form this Fold. WaUm thinks that fome Branches
of the Jugular Veins arc intermixed with this Fold, which-carry back the fupcrfluous Blood; deny'd by Rolfinch , who will not allow it to confift of any thing but Arteries. Reafon fupports WaUus; but Ocular View backs Rol- finch, in regard no notable Veins can be difcerrfd to be interwoven with the Arteries, and thefe fo few, that they are not to be compar'd in number with the Arteries, |
This Fold is manifeftly to be feen id
Calves and many other brute Crea- tures , and ihews in them as it were a contexture of many Nets woven toge- ther, but fo joyn'd together in a eontt- nu'd Series, that they cannot be fepara- ted:Butin Man it is flender and obfeure- ly difcern'd, fo that oftentimes it feems to bp milling ; which was the Reafon that Fefalius, Fttckfiws, Jalverda, Car- pm^ Ingraffim and TVepfer afferted that it was not to be found in Man. Nevcr- thelefs Varolim, Vicolhomim, Majfaj Sylviits, Riolanm and others allow this Fold to be really in Man, and tell us , the way how to difcover it. For my- part, I have frequently found it in new? - ly deceas'd Bodies, full of Blood, and not emaciated with long Sicknefs, but very flender, and-in nothing foconfpicu- ous as in a Calf or a Sheep. XXII. The Vfe of this Net is to
flop the impetuous influx of the Blood of the Brain, and to breaks the Cur- rent of it by thefe innumerable Wind- ings and Turnings. Which Influx being more impetuous in Brutes that look downwards, than in Man that walks with his Head upright, there this Net is more ufeful to them than to men. From this Net the Branches of the
Carotid Artery afcending yet farther, enter the upper Ventricles at the lower hindermoft part, and form in them the Choroid Fold. XXIII. Now to return from the.
wonderful Net to the Pituitary Ker- nel, which feems to be framed forthe ak? of thk Net, we have alreadf
told you the common Opinions of the Ofiofit? but whether true or no, we âáÀÀ now enquire. And I think one Argument may do the_ Work 5 for if it receive the Flegm continually flow^- ing through the Funnel from the third Ventricle of the Brain, of neceffity it mud difcharge it again through other Paffagesand ro fend it to other parts 3 but there are no other paffages through which, nor no other parts that evacua- tion can be made, ergo, &c. The Ma- or is usqueftionablv true: The Mw.r s prov'd, becaufe the Horfes Saddle con- s of a folid and thick Âïçå,çï where or'd through-or pervious» The Ker- el alfo it felf is cover d with a hard eninx or Membrane, and firmiy alWd to the Saddle , which Mem- rane no where lies open, but only in hat place where the Funnel approaches o the Kernel; fo that the Flegmatic |
||||||||||||
|
G g g Strum
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
4M
|
|||||||||||
|
may be evacuated out of the Bony Sad-
dle or hard Meninx, that's to affect that a Camel may pafs through the eye of a Needle For if we were talking of the moft fubtle Spirits, fomething might be albw'd ; but that this vifible and thick Liquor fhould pafs through invi- sible pores, is beyond all Belief. As to the Veins and Lymphatic Veflels fuck- ing up that Flegmatic Serum,aad pouring it into the larger veins, there was never any Amtomift yet fo quick-lighted as to demonftrate any fuch Conveyance of a Veilel. And therefore of neceffity that Opinion mud fall to the ground. Now then we rnuft find out another more pro- bable uie of this Kernel; which is notto receive the Flegm falling out of the mid- dle Ventricle of the Brain^but rather to feparate a part of the Flegmatic Serum from the Arteries of the wonderful hlet, and franfmit it to the middle Ventricle through the Funnel that lies above it, that fo afcending to the fuperior Ventri- cles, it may flow through the Papillary ProcefTes to the Noftrils and Roof of the Mouth. It is well known that the Choroid Fold has feveral fmall Kernels intermix'd between the divarications of the little Arteries, which we grant to be appointed to drain out the ferous Flegm from the Blood of their Vef- fels, and then to empty it into the Ca- vities of the Ventricles. But the won» derful Net,which confifts of many more little Arteries, has none of thefe fmall Kernels to drain out the Serum ; yet be- caufe the Arterious Blood was to be there ptepar'd for the making of Spirits, and freed from fome part of the ferous Flegm, the Chief Creator in- ftead of thofe fmall Kernels, has al·? low'd it one large Kernel in the middle of it, that is to fay, in the Cavity oi the Bone of the Horj'es Saddle, and in fuch a place where the feparated Li- quor may conveniently be difcharg'd into the Ventricles of the Brain, and fo be empty'd through the common paf- fages which are the Papillary Proceffes. Then that certain Arteries enter the Kernel, as it were to difcharge fome- thing into It., is apparent from the Ex- periment of Injection recited. Nor let any man thinkih? afcentof the Humor to the middle Ventricle feated above the Kernel to be difficult; for the Brain by its alternate heaving and falling, by degrees gently draws upward whatever Humors are contain'd within the Cra- nium, through the Pafiages appointed for every one, and among the reft oi the Humors, the Flegmatic Serum flow- ing out of the faid Kernel into the Fun- nel; and hence it is, that the Funnel |
|||||||||||
|
below continually receiving as much as
it empties into the Ventricle above, is never empty, but is always found full of Flegmatic Serum. And that this is the true Office of this Kernel, is appa- rent from hence,that it is leiler or bigger as the neceffity of its Hie requires; big- ger in thofe Creatures that have a larger wond.erful Net, and to which more little Arteries come; leffer in thofe that have but a fmall Net, and where fewer Ar- teries encompafs and enter the Kernel, whigh afford a lefs quantity oi Flegma- tic Serum. XXIV. After the Demonftration The feconi
of thefe, the fecontLPair of Nerves T,nrmv' comes in view, whichlies next to the "L·^" fir!i Pair^ but much lef and harder. This riling near the firftat the in-
nermoft part of the Pith, where it be- gins is united, and by and by feparated, iscarry'd on both fides through thefe- cond Hole of the SfaenoisSone, and af- figns Branches to the Mufcles of the up- per Eye-lid and Eye. Moreover, Fallo- ptm obferves, that fome certain {lender Fibers of this Pair , accompanying the Vifory Pair, are diffeminated into the exterior Membranes of the Eye. XXV. The third Pair adjoyning Ti,e rhha
to the foregoing Pair, arifesfrom the F<"r. fide of the beginning of the Pith, with a fmall Nerve æ erroneonfly thought to be the Root of the fecond Pair, with which it has no communt' on or conjunction") and thence is carry* d under the bottom of the Brain dire&ly forward, and being alone, perforates the thick. Meninx on both fides, and then joyrfd to the fecond, and proceeding forth with it through the common Hole, it enters the Path leading to the Bye, where it is dif. pers*d into four little Branches. The firft of thefe is carry'd through the Fat of the Eve, and comes to the Fifth or Trocleaf Mufcle, the Skin of the Fore- head and the upper Eye-Kd. The Se- cond, through the proper Hole bor'd through the Bope oHhe Jaw , and proceeds to the Lip and its Mufcles, and iome Mufcles of theNofe. The Thirds partly through the Hole of the. upper Jaw feated under the Path of the Eye 5 partly palling through the Holes of the Wedg-refembling Bone, is difpers'd through the Tunicles cloathing the Ca« vity of the Noftrils, and the fpungy Flelhj conferring the Sence of Smelling tothem,and frretchesout a little Branch to the Mufcle contra&ing the Wing of the Nofe, The Fourth is inferred Into |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
415
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the inner part of the Temporal Mufcle 5
whence it comes to pafs that the Fore- head , Eyes and outward pare of the Nofe contrail themielves by confent upon any ungrateful Smell: But no part of this Pair comes to the Tongue, or to its Tunicles, fo that 'tis a wonder thatthe ancient Phyficians and fome of their modern Admirers ihould think this Pair to be ferviceable to the Tafte; which it neither is nor can be, but only conduces to the Smell, as notentring the Tunicles of the Tongue, but of the Noftnls; which was theSence of Galen:, with whom fefalim agrees , when he writes, that the inner Tunicle of the Noftrils is form'd by the forefaid third little Branch of this Pair. And there- fore I think the old Verfes that afcribe the Tailing Faculty to the third Pair, ihould be thus mended; |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
To this fourth Pair there joyn two
{lender and hard Pairs3though generally excluded out of the number by reafon of their flendernefs 5 of which the firih, which others think to be the (lender Root of the Fourrh Couple, has its O- riginal next to the former Pair, if- fuing out with it through the common hole, yet not united , is carry'd to the Palate, and conduces to the S'cnce of Taffing. The latter rifes a little before" the Fifth Pair, whence by many it is faid to be the Root of the Fifth Pair, from the middle of the Pith, and pai- ring over the third pair, and iffues out through the common hole together with the fecond and third pair, and waftes it felf into the Muiele that draws · the Eye on one fide. XXVFI. Next follows the Fifth ô'êââ
Pip , * ë J-i. ' - . V<llr ferv-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
azry call á á,¢êòúþí) or Auditorium,
conducing to the Sence of Hearing.
|
to
Bearing*,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Optica frima., oculos movet altera, tenia
odor a f·,
Qjtarta eft qua guflat; quinta audit; fed | •vaga fexta; '
Septima laxatas Lingm moderatur babe-
Ties. _
Veflingim adds a little Nerve to this
Third Pair, which rifingfrom thebot- tomof the Brain and entring the Path of the Eye , is carry'd to its Trochle- ar Mufcle; but this feems rather to be the firft Branch of the fecond Mufcle alreadv defcrib'd, XXVI. The Fourth Pair follows,
is Bartholine'j Fifth j and thought to be the thicker Root of the Thrrd Conjugation. This, with the foregoing Pair, ari-
fing from the fides of the Pith, but a little more to the fore-part, fends forth firft of all a fmall Branch to the Cavi- ty of the Ears,which obliquely enters the Tympanum- Then on both fides it de- fends through the third hole of the Wedge-refembling Bone; and theii af- ter it has difpers'd its Branches to the Wijfdes of the Temples, the Face, the Cheeks, the Skin of the Face, the Teeth ofthe upper Jaw and the Gums, is car- ry'd to the inner hole of the lower Jaw, and affords little Branches to the Roots ofthe lower Teeth, and then pairing out at the outward hole of the fame Jaw , feated below, it is difpers'd isato the lower Lip and the Skin of it. The remarkable Branch of this Pair that re- mains, pairing through the Mufcles that lie hid in the Mouth, is difpers'd into the fides ofthe Tongue and through its Tunicle, |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
This rifes from the lateral parts of
the Pith, to which the Bridges ofthe Cerebel are oppefite, next to the fides of the former, a little lower. Coming of each fide to the Stony Bone, it is di- vided into two Branches; of which the greater and fofter enters the proper Channel of the Stony Bone, or the firft hole of the Bone of the Temples, and provides for the Organ of Hearing.The leffer, which is the harder, is carry'd downward, and Aiding through the Hole, call'd the Blind Hole by the An- cients, without the Skull, between the Teat-refembling procefi and the Stytoi- des Appendix, difpences little Branches to the Temporal Mufcle, as alio to the Mufcles of the Jaw and Larynx, to the Chaps and Skin of the outward Ear. Rolfinch however affitrhs, that he has not always found that difhibu- tion to the Larynx always confiarit &: or- dinary ; neither does Vefaliws feem wil- ling to admit it. Rialanm obferves that the fame Nerve iifuing out of the Cranim, not only provides for the z- forefaid Mufcles, but alfo fends fome little Branches into the Noftrils and Cheeks, and from thence the greateft part of it is Carry'd to the Roots of the Teeth , the Larynx and the Tdngue. Neverthelefs he adds, Hence it it that deafifh people are [omewbat hoarfe^and that a, 'violent and chfe flopping of the Ears flops great Fluxes of Blood. Hence the Teeth are fet on edge with grating founds, and that naturally dumb People are deaf, and deaf People fubject to pant; that People that dig in their Ears very hard] cough é and that the Ears o/Peripneumd- Ggg a ties |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Tk fourth
Fair ferv- in? to the Tafle. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oj the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4*6
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nics are always mnSt; all which things
happen by reafon of the Communication of the Nerves of the Fifth Pair withthefe Parts. This brief Defcription of the fifth
Pair is obvious in Demonftrations; but they who endeavour to deliver a more exquifite Defcription of it, and its far- ther Diftribution through the Organs of Hearing, do not all agree one with another 5 neither in Diffe£tions do the Diftributions of the Nerves occur alike in all Bodies, Nature fporting and va- rying as well in thefe as in feveral other parts of the Body. TLuftachiw, concerning this Matter
thus writes; The Fifth Pair of the Nerves of the Brain does not confift of two Nerves as others believe : but has two unequal flalkj , on each fide, of which the biggeft is neatly hollow'd to the full length like a Semicircle, and kindly embraces the lefs-, and fo being both joy n'd together, froceed obliquely to the foremofl (ind exterior fart, as far off the extream fart of the Hollownefs, bor'd through in the Stone-like Bone for their fakes; where the leffer fta\ fef orating from the big- |
ther, the Spoon3or Spoon-like Portion ;
neither does it proceed any farther, or fend any Nerve from its felf to the exterior Parts- And Cotter teftifles, that he has often found it, as Fallofim defcribes it. Vefalius differing from Fallofim, thus
anfwers, That Difference by thee obferv'd in the hard and foft Original of the fifth Pair, or of its being carry'd to its frofer hole, I have not as yet difcover'd: For there i is no nearer way whereby the foremofl Portion of the Nerve of the fifth Pair can be carry d or diftributed to the begin- ning of the Den, which I comfare to the Chamber of a Mine. And though you. defer ibe the hard Portion of the fifth Pair, as if it were of no Vfe to the Organ of Hearing; yet you muft take notice that it freduces a fta\that runs through the hole, fecuiiar to the vaulted Den. Befides , when I obferve the Hole admitting the fifth Pair, and fee that there is a faff age to be wet with in the foremofl Seat of it, which ends at length, 1 cannot underftand, how you, while you divide the fifth Pair into foft and'hard, and affert the hard Portion to be flender- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
eft, and feated behind the other, can ex-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gcr, finds a Uttte hole freffdfirh, , -^ ^ ^ the[aidPafa wkh_
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and enters iuand with a wonderful wi.,*. ,. - „--. . , ·. _- ..-_..
ing courfe fhoots forth without the S^ll. \ °f fmJ ty*.of "ff™ ^™*H *
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The bigger ftalk^feems to be divided into
|
hwart, which would prove the course and
tuation of your hard Portion above and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
three portions 'little diftant one from the 1
other,of which the princifal is Caps,** little j hole pervious into the Cochlear-Bone-,but whether it cover it like a Pot-lid, or ; fierce any deeper, and be twin'd about within the Snaky Curies of that Bone, I could not well examin, becaufe of the dif- ficulty of handling thofe Parts. Fallofim explains the fame thing
fomewhat otherwife. The firII Pair, fays he, affifts the Hearing, confifting of two Nerves; the one, than which there is no Nerve more foft except the Vifory, defign'd to the Sence of Hearing ; the other, which is alfo ajjigrid.to the fifth Pair, becaufe it arifes from the fame place with the fafter, and reaches together with \ the fawn to the Stone-like Bone ; but in-deed it is a' diflincl· Nerve, and harder than the former, and equally as hard as the reft of the Nerves which form the reft of the Pairs; nor will any Reafon allow it to be a part of the foft one. The other f onion of the fifth Pair, which is foft and by me calPd the. Hearing-Nerve, coming together with the hard one to the extremity of that Den by the means of ' certain very narrow middle holes, is di- ftributed into two Cavities; of which the one is by me calfd the Labyrinth j the |
foft one below: For to my fight, the for-
mer and not the hinder fart feems to en~ ter the faid Pajfage, which ceajes in the Blind Hole under the Ear toward the hinder farts. Here Vefafim defcribes an exa£k
Diftribution of the fifth Pair of the Nerves, though it be a difficult thing to demonftrate it fo exactly in a dead Body, efpecially for thofe that are o- ver-hafty in DiffecHon ; fo that it is on- ly a Labour to be perform'd by iharp- fighted j dextrous and patient · Anato- mifls. XXVIII. Ihe Sixth Pair, which ThQem%4
provides for many Parts in the mid- ale and lower Belly^ and thence caWd
f^eVagous ox Wandring Pair, a- rifes a little below the fifth Pair, co- vered over with firong Membranes, by reafon of its longer Courfe, and connex*d to the neighbouring Parts. At the Beginning it is compos'd of
feveral little Nerves and Fibers, which Fibers are presently fo united and co- ver'd over with the fame Membrane, that they feem to conftitute one Nerve. Between
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
\
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. íÀßú.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4*7
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Between thefe little Nerves collected 1 fides between the Mufcles of the Neck;
together by this Union, in each of the j for then by tracking them, they are |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vagous Nerves there is one, which a
|
prefently to be feen about the iniertion
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fifes not from the Pith within the Cra,-
nium, but from the Pith of the Neck ( for which Difcovery we are beholden to Willis) from which place along the iides of the Pith, into which it is never all the way inferred, but only faften'd by thin Fibers, it afcends upward to- ward the Head, and increafes in Bulk ; hence carry'd to theinfide of the Crani- um> it is faften'd to the Fibers of the fifth Pair, and with thofe iffues forth at the fame hole, fo that you would think they grew together into one Trunk. After their Egrefs, being again fepa- rated from the Trunk of the vagous Ncrve,it refle&s back and afterward im- parts certain little Branches to the Muf- |
of the lower Jaw. Befides this Fold,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
WiMs has obferv'd another leffer Fold,
feated a little diflance from it, which is form'd out of a fmall Twig of the forefaid Fold, wound about the Pneu- monic Artery, and with the Branch defending from the Trunk of the right vagous Pair, as alfo with another Nerve defign'd for the hinder Region of the Heart; and from this Fold he farther obferves little Nerves to be fent to the right fide of the fore-part of the Heart. XXIX. softer it has formed thefe The Turn,,
Folds, the Trunk, of the vagous Pair ^.'*M. defcending between the Carotis and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cles of the Neck and Shoulders,defcends tfo Jugular to the fide of the Rough
to the Scapular Mufcle, and in that is JrUrh abovethe T^roat ^ divided |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on both fides into the inward and out-
ward Branch. Both the outward Branches prefent-
ly after their feparation provide for the Breaft, proceeding from the Sternon and the Clavicle, and then there ifTue forth from it the Nerves call'd Focal-, becaufe they conftitute the Inftrument of Speech, and the cutting off the one, renders a man half dumb, the cutting off of both renders him perfectly dumb. The faid Vocal Nerves are alio call'd the Turn-again Newes ? by the GreeL· TSKtevf&pZvnt, becaufe they firft defcend and then afcend, the right being wound about the right Subclavid Artery^ a- bout the Trunk of the Great Arterys where it bows it felf toward its De- fcent, that fo they may run back to the Mufcles of the Larynx, into whofe Head, looking downward^ they enter with numerous Branches. Now why the Nerves were not fent
from above or out of the Neck into the Mufcles of the Larynx, but are forcd to turn upward again , Galen makes a long examination, but refolyes nothing ; but the true Reafon is this; for that the Mufcles of the Larynx caufe the Voice and move the Air inmea- fure as it goes out of the Lungs, there- fore there is a neceiiity that their Head fhould be turn'd downward and their Tail upward. For to the end there may be a Modulation of the Air going out of the Lungs, the Supretnities of the Larynx ought to be contracted from a- bove toward the lower parts, torefiftthe egrefs of the Air at pkafure; yet not (o as to be quite ffcit. Now in regard all the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
almoit all confum'd ^ pouring Animal
Spirits into it for the motion of the Arms in Men, the Fore-feet in Beafts, the Wings in Fowl and the Fins in Fifh; for in thefe Creatures alio has Willis obferv'd Produ£tions of the faid Nerve. 'And therefore becaufe the Motions of the Arm require ftrong Mufcles, it is requifite that it fhould arife from the Pith within and not without the Brain. This vagous Pair being compos'd of the faid little Nerves concurring toge- ther, iffues out of the Cranium through the third hole common with the hinder part of the Head to the Bone of the Temples (through which alfo paffes the bigger Branch of the inner Jugular Vein) and not far from its Egrefs fends little Branches to the Mufcles of the Neck and! the Cowl-refembling Mufcle. From hence in Man it affociates to its felfa Branch of the intercofial Nerve, and fends forth another remarkable Branch to the Larynx, which runs for- ward to the Throat and the exterior Mufcles of the Larynx, and running under the Shield-refembling Mufcle , proceeds to the point of the Turn-again Nerve, and is united to it. At this place where the Intercofial is joyn'd to it, and the other ient forth toward the Larynx, the flalk of the vagous Nerve is exalted into a long Tumor, and con- ftitutes the Nervous Fold, call'd the Contorted Fold, and by Fallopiw, Cor* fue Olivare , which Fold is alfo found in the Intercoftal adjoyning, conffituted by its co icourfe, with the Nerve of the laft Pair within the Cranium. Both thefe Folds are difcover'd when the Ca- rotid Arteries are laid open on both |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ufper 'Belly or Head.
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
which is faid by others to rife from the
Turn-again Nerve of that fide; which defending with the third and fecond, is differ id into the faid Fold, The fifth and lafl Stocky, feated in the right fide, hat a twofold beginning ; frem the right Fold of the fixth fair, which runs directly to the Heart; and li\ewife from the Cardiac Fold it felf-, but thefe Cardiac Branches from the intercoftal Nerve, as alfo the Cer- vical Fold from which they froceedy are feculiar to Man, there being no fuch thing in Beafls. From thefe lafi Words it is appa-
rent, that Willis defcribes the Cardiac Fold fomewhat after another manner than Fallofim; only the chiefefl diffe- rence confiiis in the diverfity of the Names of the Nerves. XXX. The Internal Trunk fom JJ»J*j
the Cervical Fold, admits the Cervi- cal Artery, and fo defending into the BreaU, admits three or four-
Branches from the Vertebral Nerves next above, and with them makes a- nother remarkable Fold in Men 5 for it is otherwife in Beafis. This Fold Willis calls ifelntercoftal and Tho- racic. XXXI. Moreover the Intercofal ú*â ÌæÀ
Trunk, defending through the Cavity ^Tf™ of the Breafl, extends a Branch from it felf all along the lower and hollow
part of both fides 5 thenthree feparate Branches defend to the Os Sacrum, vphich being themfilves here and there united with other Nerves, and again feparated from them, make feveral other Mefenteric Folds 5 which Wil- lis reckons up to be feven in all. But left a too particular Defcription of each of thefe ihould breed Confufion, we (hall only infill upon three of thofe Branches. The firft of thefe is carry'd to the Cawl, the bottom of the Sto- mach, the Tunicle of the Liver and Spleen,the Subflance it felf of the Spleen and the CVotf-'G/tf; which as it is thoughr, occafions hoarfnefs after a tedious Cho- lic. The fecond tends to the Spleen , which exagitating the Stomach by con- fent, in Nephritic Pains, caufes Vomit- ing. The third and largefi: proceeds to the Mefentery, the Guts, the Bladder and of the Womb. XXXII. .Now why the Bomls re- Wr£
ceive their Nerves from the fixth have that Pair + and not from the Vertebral fefv" |
||||||||||||
|
the Mufcles draw the parts flicking to
their Tails, toward their Beginnings or Heads, therefore ought the Heads of the Mufcles of the Larynx be lower- moft; and when the Nerves are;J to be inferred in them, of neceffity they muft afcend from the lower parts to thefe Heads·, but if the Heads of thefe Muf- cles were plac'd above, and the Nerves fix'd in them from above, then by the contraction of thefe Mufcles and expi- ration happening at the fame time, an abfolute clofure oi: the Larynx would follow , and confeqnently fufFocation of the Perfon. Now if any body ask me, why the Mufcles of the Larynx from the fecond Pair rather run back, which may be brought from the next Nerves of the Spinal Pith ; Galen an- fwers them, that the Arteries and po- ther parts which are to be more vio- lently mov'd , require harder Nerves, as are thofe which proceed from the Pich lying hid within the Cranium ; but that to thofe which are not fo violently to be mov'd, fofter Nerves are fuffici- enr 5 fuch as are thofe that proceed from the Pith without the Cranium, among which the fixth pair isone,whofeTurn- sgain Branches come to the Mufcles of the Larynx, which are to be gently mov'd. The Turn-again Nerves being thus
conflituted , this pair defcends by and by under the Throat, and at the bot- tom of the Heart toward the Spine,con ftltuces a certain Fold of Nerves, which fome call the Cardiac Fold', from whence Branches are difixibuted to the Pleura, to the Tunicle of the Lungs, the Peri- cranium ·, the Heart, the Gullet and feveral other parts within the Tho rax. Fallofim making an exact Defcrip-
tion of this Fold, "This Nervows Fold, fays he, derives its Original from the five Stockl of the Nerves, which although they are fometimes only four, yet for the -mofl fart they are found to be five. The firfl of thefe is that which rifes from the finifler Branch of the fixth fair, a little hdw the Rife of the 'Turn-again Nerves and afterwards refleBing to the finifler Arterial Vein, afcendsinto the faid Ner- vous Fold. The fecond and third Stocky is in the fame left fide, and rifes from that Fold which I have caWd the Fold of the fixth fair in the Necl^ feated near the Olive Body. From this Fold in the left fide two little Nerves arife, which de- scending to the bottom of the Heart, are attributed through the faid Fold. The fourth Stocky and finifler too, u that |
||||||||||||
|
Pith,
|
from the
|
|||||||||||
|
Of [he Upper Metty or. Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Ú×
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4»<?
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to he demonflrated, with the four
Hollowneffes of the hard Meninx, the divifion of the Brain, the Scythe or Falx interposd between *> with the Fence continuous to it, which feparates the Lerebel from the Brain 3 as alfo the Bramty Body that lies un- der it. Thence the upper parts of the Brain being taken away, the two up- per Ventricles are to be fiewn, the Lucid Fence, the Choroid Fold, the Channel of the Flegm to the Noflrils and the Fornix. Then the third Ven- tricle, and in that, the Choroid Fold, the middle Hole reaching to the Fun- nel, thepleighted little Hillocks, with the Hole of the Anus reaching to the fourth Ventricle, the Vein that runs through the Fold, difcharging it felf through the fourth Hollownefs into the wide Hollownefs 3 alfo the Pineal ICernal, the Buttocks and Stones, afterwards the Cerebelwithits Mem- branes and Pfoceffes, and that being t,aken away, the fourth Ventricle and the long Pith. Lastly, the Brain. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pith,
|
Bauhinus explains out of Ga-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
len 3 bee áö that, not having any
'voluntary motion, they do not require the harder Nerves proceeding from |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
but left they iLould
i of Senceand-fome |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Spinal Pith
|
•5
vol
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be altogether
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
flight Motion j and left they fhould be
dcituuteof Animal Spirits neceffary for Nouriihment, they require only the . iofter Nerves, facfi as proceed from the Pith while it is yet in the Brain, rfe it-. XXXIIL The feventh Pair, mov-
irt'tbeV~ if7S f^e Tongue, much harder than Tongia. the reft? arifes with various Beads jbon united in the hinder part of the Head from the Pith, ready to fall in* to the Spine, and through an oblique and proper Hole bor^d through in the hinder part of the Bead, ijfues forth of the Cranium, and for Preserva- tion fake, z? tfd to the fixth Pair tvith very firong M^mbrunes, but not inter.'nix^d'-) then again being fipara- ted, thegreatefi part of it Kgees to the Tongue, to ail whofe Mufcles it im- parts Branches for Motion \ hut the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
leffer portion «fit proceeds to the Mf ki ^ ,ö r ^ ^
da of the Hyois and Larynx, and , mi£ pr0^ \be Underfd Net, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe which rife from the Stytoides
|
the Spitly Kernel, the Funnel, with
the pair of Nerves, proceeding from the Pith within the Skttll. II. If any one have Ë defire to ob»
firve another Method of Demonflra- tion, it may be done after this man- ner^ Firfl, Shew the Meninxes a* bove, the Divifion of the Brain, the. Scythe together with the Hollowneffesy and the Brawny Body: Then the Brain being raised up before, fheW the Mamillary Proceffes, the Optic Nerves, the Nerves that move the Eyes, the wonderful Net, and the Spitly Kernel. Then the Brain be- ing raisyd up bn the fide, the other Pairs of the Nerves are to befhewn 5 and with the fame labour, the Brain% together with the Cerebel and long Pith, is to be taken out of the Skull and turned. Then the remaining part of the Demonfiration is to be complemdfrom the lower part. And firft the Pith being raised up% the fourth Ventricle is to be fiewn, and then the Cerebel with its Proceffes. 4ftsr that, the wonderful Net with th*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Appendix
Whether Some think the Subftance and Com-
tkfe nervs pofidon , of the faid Nerves within the differ from Brain proceeding from the Pith, to be others in qL1,-te different from that of other |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and compo
fnion.. |
Nerves, when ocular Infpeth'on teaches.
us, that they confiit. in the fame man- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ner as other. Nerves,, of federal firings
bound together with a ftrong Mem- brane, and as it were united into one, and differ nothing from other Nerves, but only that they are fofter. : |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHA P. IX.
Of the order to he ohferYd in
fheibing the Ø arts of the Brain hi the forefaid º×öÂ\ïç> and of another manner of Dijje- Uion. É. Ë Ccordingto the Method of 'dif
l\fe$ion already mention* d, the
thiciavd thin Meninx-are firfl of all
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
4*o
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
be ajfign^d to that Part from whence
the animal Anions proceed 5 that is to fay, the Brain in general, according to the Arabians and Mofchio , or, as ci- thers' believe, ibme particular part of it. Thus Hierofhilus feats it at the bottom 5 Xenophon in the top of the Head $ Era- Jiftratus in the Membranes. From which Opinions however many of the Mo- dern Philofophers vary, who affign for its Seat the fmalleft Particle ot the Brain in the third or middle Ventricle, that is to fay, the Pineal Kernel; where- in they endeavour by many probable Arguments and Conje&ures to prove the Refidence of the Soul and the Ani- ons of common Sence to be perform'd. This laft Opinion much difpleafes o- thers, and more efpeciafly feems very hard to many Divines, who cannot apprehend,neither will fuffer themfelves to beperfwaded, that fo fmall and nar- row a Domicile ought to be thought fufficient for an incorporeal Soul, in- fus'd by Gocf, and governing all theA- nimal Actions of the whole Body, and yet be able-Co perceive all thofe things "whicfcL-are done in the extream parts in the leaft ipace of a moment, even in the very point of time they are ailed. Moreover, they do not believe the Seat of the Rational Soul to be fo fmall in Man; and yet in Brutes, which are deftitute of that Soul, to be three times as big. Furthermore, they cannot ap- prehend why the Seat of the Soul ihould |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Funnel, and fo differing down
to the Funnel, the third or middle Ventricle is to be fitwk j, where you are to fearch for the furrowed Hil- locks, the Buttocks, the Stones^ the Pineal /kernel, the Bole of the Anus, and the Fold of the Arteries '-, from hence you muff proceed to the two up- per Ventricles , where yon mufi feek out the Choroid Fold, together with the Lucid Fence and the Channels conveying the Flegm ana Spittle to the Papillary Process. However, obferve by the way, that
this Method of Diflection is perform'd with better fuccefs in the Brains of Sheep and Calves than of Men, by rea- ibn of its extraordinary Bulk.- For un- lefs it be very new, all the Parts fall, by reafon of their Flaccidity; fo that nothing can be conveniently demon- llratcd. . s Another Method of differing the
Brain, but very laborious, the Inven- tion of Conpantint Varolim·, which Ban* hinm defcribesj /. 3. Theat.Anut· c. a8. And another Method between both, of Francis Silvias* defcrib'd by Bartholin I. 3. Anat. Refbrmu c. 6. to which I refer the Reader. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. X.
of the Funftion of the Brain.
AFter Demonfiration of the Brain
and all its Parts, it remains that we lpeak in briet concerning the Office or Fun&ion, Actions and Ufe of fo confiderable a Bowel. I. From the Sounds ofthe Brain,
it is confefsd by all, that the Sound- nefi of all the Animal A&ions pro- ceed 5 it being granted that thofe Or- gans in the Body, by which thofe Ani- ons are to be perform'd, be well confti- tuted ; though let them be never fo well difpos'd, no Animal Actioncan be duly and rightly perform'd if the Brain be ami-r: II. Itfow becaufe the Animal Ani-
ons are or may be performed not only by the Brain alone, but alfi by the |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
not be afcrib'd as well to the Heart, as
to the Brain; feeing that all the Mo- tions oi the Animal Spirits and the Brain it felf proceed from the Heart; which when it ceafes to beat, all the A- nimal Actions fail, as it happens in a Syncope, and in Wounds of the Ven- tricles of the Heart. Concerning this Matter, in our Age iharp and furious have been the Contefts on both fides, as if they were contending for the fafety of their Country, and daily moft terrible Paper-Difputes arife, eager indeed and vehement, but vain and frivolous; by which the Minds of young People are more difiurb'd than taught. But fet- , ting afide thefe unprofitable Contefts, let us enquire into the more fenfible Action of the Brain it felf. IW.Ariflotle teaches us,that the Office of rkoffce the Brain is to temper the heat of the rf . Heart. Which Opinion, though moft mtn- reje&, Spigelius neverthelefs endeavors to affert it for Rational. Galen attri- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Rational Soul 5 hence many are per-
|
butes to the Brain the Office 'of genera-
ting and making Animal Spirits. Wit |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fwaded that the. Seat of the Soul is to \ whom ÉÞïÃÚ'ïà theModern'philofo
phers
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Selly or Hsad.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4*i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
For this is moil certain, / dy unapt for Ì
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phers
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
agre
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
otion or Sence. Nor
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftSfl In^nT i?l0nlaio n.°CatrC VC
|
nor is it periorm'd by the Spiritsor
Maternal Nerves running toit; ot which there are none that enter the Birth, but by the Spirits and Nerves generated in itielf.
To the Second, I fay, that there is no
confiderable Magnitude required for the making of Animal Spirits, but rather a Mediocrity of Heir, flich as is fuffi- cient in the Brain, though it be much kfsthan in the other parts. And there is a necefiity for that leflerHeat, which they call Cold, to aiTwage the Heat of the Arterious Blood, and in fome mea~ fure to thicken its Volatile fulphurous Spirits, that fo the Animal Spirit may feparate it felf more pure from thefak Particles, and may flow into the Nerves, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firii hand perform'd by the Brain it [elf,
but by the Animal Spirits made in the Brain, by means of which the Soul in well difpos'd Organs executes its Actions, and fo the Brain is the In- ftrument which generates thofe Spi- rits. Thefe Spirits Zabarel^ Argenterim,
Helmnt, Deufwgim and feme others, as well Phyfitians as Philofophers, con- found with the vital Spirits \ and affirm that they differ from them not in Specie-, but only in certain AccidentS;and there- fore it is that Spgelim fays , Not that there is here a certain mutation of the vi- tal Spirits,wbich deflroys their wholena- ture,but only a certain alteration of the Temperament.^ agrees with Sfigtli |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
m, and fupports his Opinion withthefc no longer befet with fuperfluity of vif
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
three Arguments.
X. The Birch both feds and is mov'd
in the Womb without the aid of any Animal Spirit, in regard that no Mater- nal Nerve runs to the Birth. i. A moft fubtil Spirit cannot be
made in a cold Brain and full of mu- cous Filth ; for Cold ftupifies the Spi- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cous vapors. Moreover, it is to be
underftood that although the Brain be faid to. be colder than other parts, yet that it is not abfoJutelycold, only that the Temper of it is iefs hot than or many other parts: and that the proper confirmation of it is fuch as is moft fit for the generation of Spirits. . Laiflvj the natural Temper of the Brain incli- ning to Gold, is not fuch as ftupifies the Spirits, nor renders them unapt to per- form'their Actions in the Parts; butits preternatural cold Temper excluding the Blood and 'natural Heat by a too clofe conftriction of the Pores, is the caufe that for want of convenient Mat- ter, few Spirits are generated therein, and that thofe already generated with great difficulty, and in fmall quantity |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rus, and hinders their Actions.
3-TheNerves themfelves derive their
Life and Heat from the Arteries,which are confpicuoufly diffus'd through thcrni To thefe Arguments others add one more; that the moft fubtil Spirits never defcend to the lower parts; but always tend upwards and exhale; and hence although there fhould be allow'd any Animal Spirits to be fo fubtil, they would never.defcend into the Nerves ,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
but would always fly upwards through flow through the ftreightned Pores and
r Ô é. ur , · r r ■ Ncrves. Which is the Rxafon that
But though thefe things feemfpecious then the Adions fail by feees · not
enough at a diftance, yet they neither becaufe the Actions are SvVl' 2
prove nor confirm the faid Sentence. is vulgarly belief but bSSfc V£rY
U-1° ■ rU * w à f(wcr .'That the fewar? generated & flow into" tPS
Birth m the Womb is neither mov'd; FortneSpirits"endure XKSë?™
with an Animal Motion, nor feels, uh-ll for t^SSSsS^^^Sl
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
til the firft delineaments of the Brains
and Nerves are arriv'd and increas'd to; fuch a Bulk, Firmnefs and Perfection,! riia· , §rain may be able to generate: Animal Spirics iufficient, and that thofe bpuits may be conveniently convey'd to· the fenfitiveand moving parts/ and] becaufe it rcq-nres fome Months to at: |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Act-ions in the Senfory Organs,
by reafon:of the fcarcity of the A- nimal Spirits. To the third, I an, Iwer , that although the Brain and Nerves are nouriih'd with Arterious Blood, it does not thence {oliow, -.that" the Animal Spirits generated in the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_„„ -v»2sl:%°1UII1C montns to at-1 Brain, are nothing different from thU
Ô ÀçS^???^^£he ***: B!oodWviulSpirits generated in S
t° S ™^Z Ë ff\mtU"the Woma» I Heart> and earry'd through the Arte have gone out half her time j ■ that J ries, for the nouriihment of the ñ^" about the fourth Month and a half. For' for 'this is as much as if a man ft0S what Spirits ate generated before that fav, The Stomach k nouriflyV| hv?|d time are very few and weak; and the Arterious Blood generated our of Ô reft of the Parts themlelyes of the Bo/ Cbyht, therefore the Sjg ^cocteJ ** " n therein,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III
|
|||||||||||
|
4**
|
|||||||||||
|
therein, is nothing different from the
Blood." Or thus, The Heart changes the Chylm into Blood, therefore the Blood which is generated therein, is nothing different from the Chyhte. Or thus ; The Bread is turn'd into Chylm, and the Chylm into Blood; therefore the bread differs nothing either from the Chylm or the Blood. To the L&ft\ fay, That the Animal
Spirits would eafily exhale out of the Brain and Pith, unlefs they were there with-held in their cool Work-houfe, which hinders their fudden Exhalati- on, and would flow into the Nerves which are of a firmer Subflance; and thus all Chymical Spirits are beft kept dole.in cool Veffels and hinder'd from exhaling. Moreover, that they would not defcend into the Nerves, unlefs be- ing fqueez'd out of the Brain and Pith by the alternate dilatation and falling of the Brain, the hinder parts preffing the fore-parts, as one Wave drives for- ward another, is apparent J from hence, for that the motion of the Brain ceaf- ing through a Syncope, or depreifion of the Cranium, Sic. no more Spirits flow into the Nerves, but all the parts fall without Motion. Thus in an Organ we fee that the thin Air, which wouid never of it felf defcend violently down- ward into the Pipes, by the falling of the dilated Bellows, is eafily forc'd into them. Upon this Subject read more in Sennertm's Inflitutes, I h c.6. and his Prax. Med.p. i. c. 33. where he re- futes and deftroys the forefaid Argu- ment with moft convincing Reafons. This Opinion therefore being altoge-
ther reje&ed, we muft hold it for cer- tain and unqueftionable, with the con- fent of the greater part of the Philofo- phers, that there are Animal Spirits, bred indeed out of the Vital, but actu- ally very much differing from them, as the Bread differs from the Chylus, the Cbylm from the Blood, and the Blood from the Subftance of the Parts; for as the Chylus^ coming into the heart, lofes itsfirftConftitution,and affumes a quite different, which has nothing of fimilitude with the former, and fo is turn'd into Blood; fo the moft fubtil iart of the Vital Blood affumes in the
irain a new and altogether different Species, together with a new and alto- gether different ftrength and efficacy. Here, if any one will obje£t, that the fame Spirits were before in the Blood, fo far as they are afterwards prcduc'd out of the Blood, and cannot be pro- auCd out of the Blood unleis they were |
in it before; I will not contend with
him, if he mean that the Matter of thefe Spirits was in it before.- For thofe Animal SpiritSj fuch as they are made in the Brain, are not a&ually contain'd in the blood j but the Matter out of which they are to be made is contain'd therein.In the fame manner the fpiritu- . ous Blood is not contain'd in the Meat and Nourifhmentibut the Matter out of which fuch Blood is generated by the conco£f ions of the Bowels. Or as the Herb or the Tree is not contain'd in the Earth ■, but the Matter out of which the Herb or the Tree is to fpting and be rais'd up by the heat of the Sun. Or, as the Veffel is not contain'd in the Clay, but the Matter out of which the Veffel is to be made ; which is indiffe- rent from the Veffel,that a Child would account him a Fool that fhould call the formlefs Clay a Veffel IV. But now "'tis the unanimous rbs aBi
Opinion of all Phyfcian, that it is™ of th the proper Office of the Brain to ge- nerate the Animal Spirits j and that thofe Spirits flow through the Nerves out of that WorkrHoufi wherein they are generated into theParts, and may he fint forth every way in greater plenty by the Soul, with a certain de- termination, as Ajfifiants and Con- veyers of the Powers which fie dif- fuses from her felf. But in what part of the Brain thefe Spirits are generated, is greatly difputcd; and what they are, is altogether unknown; and therefore they both require a larger Difcourfe. V. Peter Laurembergius believed whether
thefe Animal Spirits to be generated ge«e™"t in the Hollowneffes of the Falx. From ?£$" whofe Opinion Darnel Senmrtm does the Falx, not differ much. But this Opinion pro- ceeds from their not knowing the life of the Sinus's or Hollowneffes of the Falx, and therefore they are eafily re- futed by what we have already faid concerning thofe Hollowneffes, c. 4 Andreas Laurentim, Riolanm, Vid.
Mercator and many others, with whom Kegim alfo confents, believe thefe Spi- rits to be generated in the Cavities of the Ventricles, out of the hotteftArte- rious Blood exhaling from the Choroi- dal Fold ( wfth which fome think the Air to be intermix'd by infpiration j and that they are forc'd out of thefe Ventricles through invifible Pores into the Nerves, and fo through them flow to the reft of the Parts. $ome,according to
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper (Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
423
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
|||||||||||
|
flinking green Pits, from the large A-
poilem of the upper part of the Brain s penetrating as far as the upper Ventri- cles, I obferv'd that all the time of his Sicknefs for feven Weeks together, he was no way difturb'd in his Intellects, nor depriv'd of Motion till the time of his Death. Befides, that if they did not flow through the already mention'd Veffels evacuating the Flegm,yet would thofe Spirits fly out at the Wounds of the Ventricles, ahd for want of them thePerfon would be depriv'd oi all Ani- mal Action. Yet Galen tells us a Story of a young Man, who at Smyrna in Io- nia, receiv'd a Wound in one of the upper Ventricles, yet liv'd for all that. I my felf here in Utrecht, in the Year 1648. infpected the Body of a young Nobleman of Qver-Tfel, a Student in the Law, who dy'd of a wound in his Head, in whom the Cranium being firil open'd, it was firil found that the Sword had enter'd the bigger or innermoft Corner of one Eve, without any harm to the Eye it felf, and had penetrared through the upper right Ventricle, and lighting upon the upper part of the Cr&riwm on the iniide toward the top of the Lambdoidal Suture, had almofl pierced that alfo; yet this young Gen- tleman was depriv'd of none of his A- nimal Actions ( a certain Sign that the Spirits had not flow'd out of the Ven- tricle throughthe broad Wound) but found in Mind, Seeing, Hearing, Tail- ing, _ and well movjng all his Parts, walking and judicioufjy diicourfing with his Companions that came to fee him, upon any Difcourfe, liv'd ten days, and then being feiz'd with a vio- lent Fever, dy'd in two days. Thus Unarm makes mention of a certain Pa- tient that was wounded, whofe Surgeon for fourteen days together before his Death, put in_ a Probe as far as the Ventricle of his Brain, whither the Wound had reach'd, without any feel- ing. Yet he further adds, that the fame Perfon walk'd every day about the Ci- ty, unlefsit were the lafl four days, at the end of which he dy'd. In th.ek Cafes, certainly the moil fubtle Spirits had either flow'd our of their own ac- cord, or had been expell'd out oi the Ventricles by the alternate dilatation and compreffion of the Brain, and fo the perfon mufthave «Yd depriv'd of
his Animal Actions if the place 0f their Generation had been in the Ven- tricles. From all which Examples thc weak Supports ot the fatd Opinion are fuificiendy evident; though 'Wafer re- Hhha futes |
|||||||||||
|
to the Opinion of the Arabians, affirm,
that they are generated not in all the Ventricles, but only in the fourth Ven- tricle ; which for that reafon, they call the moil principal. Both thefe Opini- ons Galen alfo profefs'd, as alio Hipo- crates and Plato. But both Reafonand Experience evince this Opinion concern- ing the Cavity of the Ventricles. For if the Vital Spirits ihould exhale out of the Choroidal Fold into the Cavities of the Ventricles, there to be turn'd into Animal Spirits, I would fain know, how the Animal Spirits already generated out of thofe Vital Spirits ihall enter into the Nerves, which have no continuity with the Ventricles? Shall the Vital Spirits, which exhal'd out of the Fold, being become Animal again, breath in- to the Nerves which lie at a diftance from the Nerves; Or can the Soul dif- pofe at pleafure of the Spirits generated and contain'd here and there beyond the Bounds of its Jurisdiction, that is to fay, in the Ventricles > Befides, if the place be confider'd, it will be found no way proper for the generation of the Animal Spirits. For in the Ventricles are gather'd together fnotty Excre- ments, which are found therein, fome- times in greater, fometimes in iefler quantity,as well in thofe that arefound, as thofe that are fickly. Thus it would come to pafs, that thefe thin and moil impure Spirits would be generated with- out the Veffels in the Cavities of thefe Ventricles, among the moil impure and cold Excrements of the Brain, and thence, notwithilanding their being thicken'd by the cold Excrements, muft flow out again together with the thick- er Excrements through moil narrow and almoit inviiible Pores, rather into the Nerves far enough feated from the Ventricles, then through the broad and open Channels of the Papillary Pro- ceffes and the Sieve-like Bonej which how abfurd it is, there's no body but may eafily perceive. Befides, in the watery Difeafe of the Head, call'd Hy- drocephalw, in which many times there is a great quantity of ferous Humour collected in the Ventricles, fometimes feveral pounds; as alfo in an Apoftem of theBrai&, at what time the purulent Matter is pour'd forth into thefe Vef- fels, I fay in thefe cafes, neither could thefe Spirits be generated, nor the Ani- mal Actions proceed; of which the contrary is manifeft from Experience: For in a Patient that I difieaed in March 105?. whofe diftended Ventri- cles containd above half a pound of thick |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
4H
|
||||||||||||||||
|
futes the fame Opinion more clearly
by other Reafon?, l.de Apoplexia, VI. Cartefius differs not very
much from the faid Opinion , who teaches us, that .thefe Spirits are not generated in the Ventricles, but fays, that they are fep&rated in the Pineal Kernel, by the narrow Pajfages of the little Arteries of the Choroid Fold, and from thence infus'd into the Ventricles , and no other way dif- fer from the Vital Spirits, only that they are the thine & Parts fiparated from them, and only caJPd by ano- ther Name. To which he adds, that there is no probability that the" repara- tion of thefe Spirits is perform'd in the Pineal Kernel, as well by reafon of the fmalnefs of the Kernel, as the vaft quantity of Animal Spirits, which can never be fo fwiftly ftrain'd through fo diminutive a particle. Befides that this Kernel being obftru&ed and compreffd, yetk is found that thefe Spirits are gene^ rated in great quantity 5 as was apparent' in the forecited perfons, in whole Ven- tricles the Pm and Serum that was col- lected in great quantity, could not but compteis the Kernel and obftruCt it in its Office j as is alfo apparent in fuch Men in whom you fhall find Sand and Stones oppreiEng more than half the Kernel. As to that which follows, where Cartefius fays, that thefe Spirits are col- lected in the Ventricles, that is already refuted ; as alio that other, that they differ nothing from the Vital Spirits, but only in their feparation. . VII. Many others believe, that the
Animal Spirits are elaborated in the Choroid Fold,·, and that the Vital Blood in its parage through the Fold, is alter 'd into thefe Spirits by á âç- gularpropriety of the Bra?n. Which Opinion, as the Liver, many embrace at this day, and I was of the fame mind onee, though now I have good reaion to1 think the contrary. For upon more mature confideration, three Arguments utterly fubvert it. Firft, Becaufe the Blood contain'din
that Fold, is altogether ruddy, neither is itobferv'd to undergo any alteration therein, neither at any time, whatever part of the Fold you infpeft, is it of any other colour than red and Blood- colour ; whereas the Animal Spirits are pellucid and invifible by reafon of their extraordinary fubtility. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Secondly, Becaufe the Fold is not
continuous with any of the Nerves, and therefore no Spirits can be transfus'd out of it into the Nerves. ■ ^\y- Becauie the Blood flows into the
Pithy Subftance of the Brain out of the Fold, partly through innumerable di- minutive branches, partly by the order of circulation,f]ows to the Vein that runs between the middle Fold above the Kernel, and thence is carry'd to the inferior Hollowneffes of the hard Mt- ninx or Scythe, and from them to the Jugular Veins. Through which Paf- fages the Animal Spirits alfo , if any were made in the Fold, would flow forth together with the Blood , nor would any reach to the Nerves which are feated without the Fold, and no way continuous to thenq. VIII.Francis dc le Boe Sylvius fuf- whether
peBs them to be elaborated in the /ir\ f$™l teries running forth all along the Suf tenor Ar~ perficies of the Br am and Cerehell^tertes. which he thinks to be diflributed thro9 the Superficies for that public, and not for any private ¼â , and that out of thofe Arteries they penetrate into the Cortex of the Brain and Cerebel, and thence into the middle vehitifh Sub- fiance, and in this Pajfage are freed from its watery part that flicks moSt clofely to it. But this Opinion is overthrown by
thefe three Arguments. I. Becaufe that in the Arteries of the
Head there is no other Humour con- tain'dthanin other Arteries, that is to fay, Blood; and thofe Arteries are on- ly affifting Parts conveying the Blood, not altering it into Animal Spirits, or making any other Humor or Spirit out of It. 1, Becaufe the innumerable bloody
Specks which every way occur to the Sight in the differed Subftance, teach us, that not the Animal Spirits, but thearterious blood it felf isthruft for- ward as well through the Afh-colour'd Cortex of the Brain, as through the whitifh Subftaace out of the Arteries; which bloody Specks would not appear, if that blood were only chang'd into invifible Animal Spirits in the faid Ar- teries. 3. Becaufe the feveral remarkable
Mutations of Humors require fome particular Bowel to make that altera- tion; as appears in the Stomach, which turns the Nouriihrnent mtoChyl^i in the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
' generated in the Fi- ned ker- nel. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
generated in the Cho- roid! olL |
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap, ÷.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper $eltyor Head.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
425
|
||||||||||||||||
|
tlie Heart, which changes the Qhylw
into Blood ; in the Liver, which alters the blood into a choleric Ferment, and therefore we muft certainly conclude, that the making of Animal Spirits out oi Blood cannot be perform'd in the Arteries, which only carry the Matter out of which they are to be generated ■, but that of necellity it muft be perform- ed in that moft noble Bowel the Brain, and not in the Arteries encompaffing the Brain and Cerebel, but in the Sub- fiance it felf. wfatht ^· Thus alfo Galen, and with
generated him Bauhinus rfWSennertus, Hoff- jto£jf' nian,Emilius,Parifanus & Plempius feif of the believethem to be elaborated in the £™«. Subfiance it felf of the Brain.Whok |
||||||||||||||||
|
continuous with them, into which, · by
the comprefiion of the brain , which follows its dilatation, thofe Spirits may commodioufly be fqueez'd forward.: Laffly, the Soul makes ufe of the Mi- niftry of thefe Spirits, and therefore they ought to be generated and con- tain'd m that part where the Soul re- fides. , But the Soul does not refide in. empty Cavities or Ventricles in the midft of excrementitious Filth, but iri folid living Parts. Therefore as it re- fides in the Subftance of" other Parts, fo likewife: in that of the brain, where it lays the foundations of the Animal Spi- rits, which from thence it fends every way at her own pleafure through the Nerves· |
||||||||||||||||
|
; %.This Opinion twogreat>Diffi-T™n°^
cutties fiem to oppofe., 1, Eecmfi the apoplexy, ando-
ther heavy Drowfinejfet proceed, ae- cording to the Judgment ofmoii emi- nent Phyficians from a ftoppage of the Animal Spirits , which hinders their Influx, out of the Ventricles of the Br am into the Pith, by reafon of fame ohffruUion of the beginning of the Vith^ on its compreffion happening through fame other Caufe. r Which QbflmtfionorComprgjJion would not be the- Caufe* of the Appplexy or that fame Lethargic Eh-onfinefs·, if the Spirits were not generated in. the Ven- tricles or the Choroid Fold, but m the Subfiance of the Brain it felf. 2. Becaufe the Ttifpofalofthe Spi~
rits determinated by thMind^ would
I not he eompleated in the Subfiance of
Settfory^ which is feated tn the Brain
it jfelf This thc'Vatalepfis plainly Ifliews us, wherein the. Spirits flow ia
great quantity into the, Nerves, but no new determination of them 0ïø&, becaufe of the Obftrudibn of the com- mon Senfory. Xt The firfi Dijfwtty % eafdyThec'ö
remold, if the Caufe of the Motion'?;thefM* of the Brain he more narrowly pry d Brtij;. into. In the Fifth Chapter we have at large informed you, that the Brain k mov'd by the perpetual & firfi JVfo. ver of our Body, that is to fay, tfe Hearts and that the Heart dilates the whole Brain by forcing through the Jrteries the Spirituous Blood into |
||||||||||||||||
|
Opinion we are alio willing to embrace,
as being that of which the Truth ap- pears from hence,, becaufe the arteri- ous blood is driven from all Parts in greater quantity to the Subftance of. the brain, than is requifite for the nourifli- rnent of it. For on the outfide Thou- fands of little branches of Arteries emp- ty a great quantity of blood, partly in- to the Afh-colour'd Cortex enfolding the brain, in whofe little Kernels apt Particles are feparated for the Genera- tion of Spirits from thofe that are unapt, and fuckt up by the extre- mities of the little Fibers of the brain extended into the Cortex, partly enter the Subftance of the brain it felf. More- over, on the iniide alfo in the third Vsncricle that there are infinite flender branches inferted from the Choroid Fold, into the white Pithy Subftance, and which ftick and cling to it3 will ea- fily appear to thofe who have prudent- ly examin'd that Ventricle , and gent- ly lifted up the Fornix or Arch j for then they may perceive innumerable little branches of the Choroid Fold flicking to, and entring the Subftance of the Fornix, the furrow'd Monocles, the Stones and Buttocks, and pouring into the Pores of it the thinner blood freed by the little Kernels^ of the Fold from a great part of its vifcous Serum, which in the difleotioa of the Subftance ri 1 ft !£,ftart as well out of the invi- lible Veffels as out of the Pores. More- over, it is reqa;fite that the Animal Spirits ibould be generated in that part out 01.which, they may moft convenient- ]y either flow or be thruft] for ward into the Nerves. But fuch a part is the Sub- ftance of the brain and pith, which as being altogether fibrous and continuous with the Nerves, has alfo Pory Fibers |
||||||||||||||||
|
its
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book III·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Betty or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4Àü
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that is to fay, the Camides, and others
derivM from thence, fuch as thofe which compofe the wonderful Net and Choroid Fold: Seeing that thereby the Motion and Action of the Spirits is deftroy'd:, which Morion being ob-' ftru&ed, the body muft of neceifity reft. Let us hear the moft acute Fetnelim-, who confirms this Matter moft elegant- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
its Subltance, which upon t he ceffatt-
on of that Im^ulfe, presently falls a- gain, and fo by compreffton forces the Spirits contained in it further tnto the Nerves. The**- XH. *&»> if through any Canfe,
fonoftke 0 Qyflruffion or Comprejjion, &c.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Atepkxj. tfc Arteries happen to be flreightend, fy'by Experiments and Reafons.
through -which the Blood is puftfd Seeing upon a time, fays he, a lufty
forward and flows into the Brain, by fane man fall to the ground upon a defpe- Lhich means the free aecefs of the \ rate Blow upon the Left Eye, and pre- Bod flrTd though the Arteriesto fently depivdofSence and Mouon, to- àÀïïá pre a ™»J> nU(lruBed Zether mtb a diftculty of Breathing and the Br am, «foreflowdorobftrujted,^^^ md îþÝ/^ Sympomof
then there is a great dmimtton of m j^\exy - and that he cmid mty
the Matter proper for the generation y( pr*eJer<v*d by Blood-letting, nor any o- of Spirits and the motion of the Brain t^er my^ 'but that he dy'd within twelve |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is very finally whence happens notonly ë generation of very few Spirits,
and a weaker Impulfe of them into the Nerves. Now in regard that few Spi- rits, and thofe weakly impuls\d, are not fufficient to perform the AUions of theSenforyOrgans, whofe AUions |
fearchinto the Caufe of his Veath. To that
purpofe, having differed and operid his Brain, and finding no Contufion of the Bone or Meninxes, or Subflance of the Brain, tut only that the inner Feins of the Eye were broken by the 'violence of the Contufion, I objerv'd that from thence |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are alfo performed by the continual about two Spoonfuls of Blood had lighted
and mcing motion of'the Spirits, of ufontheBafts of the Brain, which being ZcefZ there Mows a deep DrowfiA clotted together, had bound up thofe Arte- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
™-3rv ñ",; J-., j.'t AFitons I ries which form the Net-lik{ Contexture,
nefs or Kelt of the AnimalA8ions,\ ^ ^.^ iW d im |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which Drowfinefs is either more or
lefs, as the fireightnefs of the Me. riesis either more or lefs. nut if thofe Arteries through which the Blood flows toward the inner parts of the Brain, that is to fay, the Arte- ries of the wonderful Net and the Choroid Fold, nay, the Carotid Ar- teries thevtfelves be ofafuddenfirong- ly comprefPd and obflruBed by the fuddenfaUing of thic{Flegm ceUeU- edin the Brain, upon them, or the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Ventricles of the Brain conftitute the
ether Choroid Fold. But the Ventricles of the Brain were altogether untouch"d with- out any Damage. Being thus far fatis- fy'd, I thought good to dijfett another, who dy'd without any external Caufe to be feen \ in whom there was found a thirty and vifcorn Humor reSiing upon the Net likg contexture, the Ventricles of the Brain being neither 0d nor obfiruBedi Hence reafoning with my Self, I judg'd it con- fentaneous to Reafon, that the Apoplexy wot generated in the Arteries either ob~ flruited or comprefs'd; for, that then the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
aeprejjioagj toe á/öõ- am* jurnm^ ã, ·*- ,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fently the Motion of the Blood toward Brain received no Spirits from the Heart,
the Brain U obfirulfed'j and hence] through the adpyning Arteries^ which oc- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firm'd, that the Apoplexy was cans d by'
the intercepting the Paffages that art common to the Heart and Brain. Thus if the Caufe of the Difeafe of
all Apoplectics were more diligently en- quiry into, it would be found to pro-· ceed not from the comprefiion or ob- ftruction of the beginning of the Nerves in the third or middle Ventrick,# but folely from the compreffion or ftreight- ning' of the Arteries tending to the Brainj even then when the Apoplexy is
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ed, which is the Canfi of the Apoplexy.
"Which Phyficians hitherto have ab- furdly affirmM to happen from the ob- ftruaion or ftreightning of the begin- ning of the Nerves, when it altogether proceeds from the obftru&ion or com- preffion of the Arteries. Which Hip- iocrates moft clearly teaches us, where
e afierts the Caufe of the Apoplexy to be the (landing of the Blood, more efpecially in the Arteries of the Neck5 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OftkeMfptr Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Az7
|
|||||||||||||
|
of the Brain, through the depreffion of
the Cranium , fluffing up of Flegm, of any other Caufe, cannot be feparated by (training through, then alfo is the ingrefs of the Vital Spirits or Arterious blood into the brain, put to a ftop; and thence for want of Matter for generati- on of the Spirits, and defet of the Caufe that pufhes them forward when genera- ted, any farther Generation ceafes, as alfo the pufhing forward of the Animal Spirits into the Nerves, and thence the Apoplexy or any other Lethargic Dro w- finefs, though the Paffage of the fame Spirits out of the brain it felf into the Nerves, may be free at the fame time. |
|||||||||||||
|
is caus'd by a rammaffment of fcrous
Matter collected in the fubjtanceof the Brain it felf, or be ween the Msninxes. Which W'ebfer affirms that he has found ro be true by experience upon feveral DitTcciions. Who erroneous however conjectures this to happen by reaibn oi the deny'd entrance of the Animal Spi- rits, when it is manifeft that the ftoppage of the Arteries istheeaufe ofitjfjr feeing that in an Apofteme of the Brain the O- linces of the nerves are not clos'd by the quantity of S.rm or Pits collected in the ventricles, much lefs will it happen through any far {lighter Collection. A- gain, that it, docs not happen through any Flegm that fills the Veffels of a liiddcn, occular view Reaches us in the Difiecfions of Apoplectics; in whole Ventricles, never ßï great a quantity of Flegm is to be found in the Ventricles; and moreover, becaufe the Apoplexy is caus'd by the fole compreifion of the little Arteries of the wonderful Net without any detriment to the Brain , much lefs to the Ventricles, as appears by the forefaid Relations of Vernelim, and the Story of PVebfer, of the Wo- man that was hang'd, and yet came a- gain to her felf. In which Particular Martian alfo agrees with us. Ifini, fays he , three Differences of
the Apoplexy^ according to the Doctrine of Hippocrates. Of which though there be 'various preceding Caufes, yet in reali- ty they are all the fame, ccs confifting in th Ranting of the Blood, by which me am all. Motion and ABionof th Spirits are tahen aw Ay. For cvs the fame Author ob- fef'veSy when the Blood is notmov'd, it is impoffible but that the Motion of the Bo· aymuficeafe. Therefore when the Blood i* deprived of Moiiony not only the Moti- on of the Spirits is intercepted, which is earned by the Blood i but at the fame time and together,the generation of the Animal Spirits, which is performed in the Brain, is vitiated and interrupted for want of Matter; the Veins or Arteries being inter- cepted; for it is well known that the Ani- mal Spirits are generated out of the Vi- tal As to that Caufe of the Apoplexy,
which Mdpigim and Fracaffatm pro- pound, when they alledge thisDiftem- pcr to proceed from the ftoppage of the {training through of the Serum growing in the Cortex of the Brain; this Opini- on, if rightly explained, will agree with the former already laid down: For if the concrefcible Serum, as they call it, that is ù fay, lftheSakifh Particles of the Blood, being ftopp'd in the Cortex |
|||||||||||||
|
XIII. As to the fecond Difficulty' J££™
there is ë great difference between m[werd> the Generation of Animal Spirits, of which we here difcourfe, and their Determination 3 and the Place where- in or from whence the Determination is made. For becaufe the Mind de- termines from the common Senforynthe Spirits adhering to the* Sub fiance of the brain, this does not hinder but that thofe Spirits may be. generated in the Subftance of the brain, and thence be determin'd by the fuperior Command and Power Of the Mind to thefe or thofe Parts: Nor is it confequential from hence, that the Spirits fhould be generated in that place from whence the Determination of the Mind fends them away at pleafure. A Prince, fitting in his Throne, appoints his Subjects to thefe or thefe Offices or Places; but thence it does not follow, that the com- manded Subjects fhould be born in the King's Palace,orrefidein his Throne; for that the Beams of his Command extend themfelves to the utmoft Limits of his Empire, He therefore that ihall to the pur-
pofc explain the manner how the Ap- pointment of the Spirits is tranfaclred by the Soul, will light a fair Flambeau for the difcovery of greater Myfaues. In the mean while this fecond Objedson makes nothing againft our Opinion; and therefore as moft probable, we con- clude, that the Animal Spirits are ge- nerated in the Subftance of the brain it felf. |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book 11L
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Up^er <BeUy or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
4*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Motion of the Mufcles, in. and that
from their being vitiated, peculiar Af- |
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XL
Of the Animal Sftrks. EN the foregoing Chapter it has been
decided, that the Office or ABi- -0M of the Brain m to generate. Animal Spirits 3 and that they are elaborated in the Sithfiame 'of the Brain it felfi now it remains that we enquire of what fort and what thefi Noble Spi- rits are 5 and how they are genera- ted. However, by die way obferve , that
when we difcourfe of Spirits, as here, and /. 2. c. úú. we do not ipeak of cer- tain incorporeal Spirits,, or of the gene- rat Spirit of the whole World, by which the Phtmics alledge that all things have their Being, but of a cer- tain moil fubtil Vapour which is pro- duct out of Sulphur and Salt by the ] Concoctions of the Bowels, and varies,; according to the variety of the Matter out of which it is extracted, and the various manner of extraction, which endow it with different Qualities. I. The Animal Spirits are invifi·
ble Vapours·, moil thin and volatile, chiefly elaborated out of the Salt Par- ticles of the Blood , and fome few Sulphury, chiefly volatile , and that \ in the Brain, firving partly for the Natural, partly for the Animal Acti- ons. As forthofe that deny that any Ani-
mal Spirits are to beallow'd fpecifkaliy different from the Vital, as Huffman, Oeufingimzna feveral others endeavour to uphold, we think it an Opinion not worth refuting,, and therefore to be re- jected ; feeing that the one is com- , pounded of Salt and many Sulphu- ry Spirits dilated together and ex- aSUy mix'd in the Heart: the other confifts of very few Sulphury, but chief- ly Salt Spirits, and differ not in refpeot of their Subftance only and Compoliti- on,but alio in their life ; and are made in a peculiar bowel, the brain, every way different from the Heart. Laftly, feeing alfo that from them the Animal Actions proceed , very much different from the Natural; as the Phanfie, the Imagination, Ratiocination , the Me- mory, Judgment, Feeling, Seeing, |
eQions and Dileafes arifej. as is appa-
rent in Vertigo's, Apoplexies , Night- mares , Madnefs, Phrenfie, Convulfi- 00sj and other Accidents proceeding from· their deprav'd Motion, too copi- ous influx or deficiency; the like to which cannot proceed from the defeats of the Animal Spirits. All which is clearly madeout by Galen, I dePlacit. Hipp. %c Plat. c. 6. as alfo /. 7. c. 3. d« a}& Partium. As to the Matter mt of which thefi r^ °P^
Spirits are generated, Gliifon and "cnii^ Charlton have endeavoured to intro- concerning duce lately fomething ofNovelty h%f°*" ■ who loth maintain thefi Spirits to he generated of fome portion of the Chy- lus, which is fuc^d tip by the Nerves, out of which partly thefi Spirits pro· due d, partly fome Juice, rawer than the Blood is generated, which flows through the Nerves to the nourifiment efaH the Spermatic Parts. But this abfurd Opinion we have already refu- ted,/, ß .c. 16. And Deufwgim alfo deffroys it^ in a large Difcourfe,/. de Nutritii Sue- ci novo Comment. The moil ancient and trueft Opinion is, that they are ge- nerated out of the arterious blood? but after what manner they are generated, has never hitherto been certainly de- fcrib'd. Cartefius, with whom moil at this Theopfoi~
day agree, difiourfis thus concerning oy/Car- this Matter. It is to be cenfide^d,1 fays he, that all the more 'vivacious and fubtil parts of the Blood, which the heat rarifies in the Heart, immediately and in great quantity enter the Cavities; and therefore- they rather mufter thither than to any other part, becaufe that all the Blood which goes out of the Blood through the great Artery, direBs its courfe in a di' reEi Line to that part; and when it can- not all enter, becaufe the Vaffages are ve- ry narrow, the more agitated and fubtil parts of it pafs through alone, while the reft diffufe themfelves through all the farts of the Body. ]<Sowthefemofl fubtil farts of ■ the Blood compound the Animal Spirits; neither Ao they to that end want any other alteration in the Brain, only that there they are feparated from the other lefs fub- til farts of the Blood. For. thofe which 1 call here Spirits are nothing but Bodies, and have m other Propriety, only that they are moft fubtil Bodies, and are mo· vedmth-an extraordinary celerity, |
|||||||||||||||
|
The Defi-
nition of Spirits.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
1 By
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ß.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
429
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that fo fwiit & fudden,that in that fmall
moment oi time that the Heart makes that propuliion , fo fudden and rapid a feparation oi the thinner from the thicker, can neither be done nor taught by reafon, nor apprehended by Imagi- nation. If the blood attenuated and renderU vaporous in the Ventricles of the Heart, did afcend upwards into the Arteries of its own accordTwuhout any impulfe, then perchance by Yeafon oi its flow progrefs fome iuch thing might be imagin'd by us; but in regard that the Heart by a fudden contraction im- petuoufly and rapidly expels, as it were, in the twinkling of an eye whatever is in its Ventricles, fuch a feparation can ne- ver be made. Thus if any one with a Syringe iha'Il force red Wine boy ling hot into a Tube crooked toward the fides, and bofd through at the upper part with three or dour Holes, it will fly forth equally fuch as it Ì at all the holes at the top or fides,whether crook- ed, wide or narrow, nor will the vio- lence of the force, or fhortnefs of the time allow any feparation" of the thic- ker parts from the thinner, much lefs |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
By tnefe Words it appears
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CmtjUis did not differ much from the
Opinion of thoic who believe the Ani- mal Spirits nothing diftinct in Specie irom the Vita!, which is already reiu- ted. And this he openly feems to iig- hiric, /. 2. de IpM Artie, io. Where he {peaks' thus; 'Th.it portion of Blood, fays h?i which fifes uf as high ai the Brain, nst only helps the mmflmentand pre- jeru.uion of the Subfiance of the Brain, b Ë alfo in the firjt place generates there- ma fubiu} Vapoxr\ or rather active and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f
|
m I'hune, which we call the Animal
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Spirits. A lirde after he adds. And
n>m the m-yre fubtil Particles of the Arte- rial Blood, without any preparation or mutation, other than that by which they are jepar.ited from the thicker Particles-, and are agitated with that •vehement cele- rity which the heat of the Heart hat en- d'Jd them with, lofe the form of Blood, dud' come under, the name of Animal Spirits.. Moreover, he afferts a certain won-
derful Separation of the thinner parts of the Blood from the thicker, whereas the artcrious Blo:)d, altogether fuch as |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it is, is equally thruft forward through j a particular paffage of the" thinner thro*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
me Arteries upward and downward,
neither is there any reafon why the more fubtil parts ihould be more fpe-> dally carry'd upward toward the Head, and the thicker flow to the reft of the Body. As to the narrownefs of the paf- fages, that proves nothing; for the Ca- rotid and Cervical Arteries are wide and large enough-, fo that the thicker blood mix'd together with the more fpirkupus, may as well flow through them as rhe other Arteries. Neither docs the direolnefs oi the paffage to fuch a ieparationof the moil fubtil particles from the thicker, make any thing to the purpofe ; for the blood being vio- lently thruft forward out of the Heart, ruQies forth where it finds way given, without any feparation of the particles. For the Spirits are not fcparated from it by degrees, as the Spirits of Wine or any other Liquor containing Spirits, in a Chymical DiiKHation, where by the force of the Fire the Spirits are dif- folv'd by degrees without any other impetuous compulfion, and alcend di- rectly upward, and it any fuch be al- low'd them, fly away through any di- rect narrow paflages, the watery parts flowing out at the lateral paflages. But |
the upper moil direct little holes without
the thicker. And fo it is with the blood forc'd out of the Heart. Befides, the quicker! Eye in the world could never obferve any difference either in thick- nefs or thinnefs between the blood al- cending upward to the Head through the wide and direct paflages, or the blood descending downward through the crooked and broad paflages: For that which is taken out of any Animal from the Carotid, differs not a tittle from that which defcendsout of the A' orta,ot isi drawn out of the Iliac Vein by a fmall Prickjas neither the returning re» mainder of the blood which defcends through the Jugular Veins, differs any thing from that which afcends through the Bafilic Vein of "the Arm, or the Iliac Veins of the Thighs, unlefs it pafs through any difeafed part, but is alto- gether equal. And yet there would be forne difference to be obferv'd if the Doctrine of Cartefim were true. Laffly^ fays the mofi acute Philofoper, the more fubtil parts of the blood s com- pounding thefe Spirits, want no other alteration but the feparation of the moft thin parts fronr the lefs thin ; yet in the mean time he never lets us know what thofe moil thin parts are. 2, Not |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hd
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
how the Brain orders that feparation
, from the reft of the parts of the blood.
etOoked3upper&: lower produafons,6c I 3. Nor wherefore, nor how they are
mov'd. In As
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
\
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BooklLi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
45°
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Air. They are alio generated
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
As to the firft I have fpoken in the
definition, that is to fay,thatall the moft tubril parts of the blood, but chiefly the volatile Salt parts conduce to the making oi thefe Spirits 5 of which we fhall now more at large difcourfe , as alio of their reparation and motion. IV. The Matter therefore out of
which thefe Spirits are generated is the art er to us Blood ( confifting of a Salt, Sulphureous and Serous Juice ) of which not equally all the Parts or Particles, but chiefly the Salt, which by a peculiar quality of the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain are for the greatefi part diffolv'a and feparated from the Julphury Particles $ andbe- ing depriv d of their Serofity, are rendred mo ft thin and altogether vo |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
any
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
it.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in Fifh, which though they do not
breath in the Air , yet abound with, thefe Spirits, as appears by their feeing, feeling and nimble motion. Laftly, they are generated in Birds before they are hatched , while they are inclos'd within the fhell, and cannot receive in any Air. From all which it is eafiiy concluded , that infpir'd Air does not concur to conftitute the Matter out of which thefe Spirits are made. VI. Now the Blood is forced in Thefepiin-
great quantity through the Carotid fj °fthe and Lervical Arteries^ not only into frftpm. the Membranes of thlHead, but into Sub fiance it felf of the Brain, Cere- bel and Pith j and in its PaJJagefirll through the Cortex3 thence through the Pithy Subfiance, the morefnbtil |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Ma-
ter out'vf' which the Animal Spirits ttre venerated. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Utile, fo that they are able rvitheafe \falt Particles therein are feparated
to penetrate through^ the diminutive fir the mofi part from the fulphurf or |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fibers of the pithy Brain.
V. Vefalius,. Lmrenuws, Cokmbus,
Sennertm, Plempim-, Fracajfarim and many others, are of Opinion, that be- fides the blood, Air neceffarily con- curs as the Matter e qua, or out of which, to the generation of thefe Spirits, and that by its tranfpiration through the Sieve-like breathing holes of the Ethmoid Bone , it penetrates into the Ventricles of the Brain. Which was formerly alfo the Opinion of Erafi- flratm and Galen: But that it is far di- ftant from Truth, we find partly, for that thofe things which have been faid concerning the fituation of the fpungy Bones, and the fpungy Fleih flopping the upper part of the Noftrils, partly what has been faid concerning the place of the Generation of the Animal Spirits, plainly demonftrate that the infpir'd Air cannot penetrate into the Ventricles of the Brain ; and then again, that the Animal Spirits are not generated in fhofe Ventricles. Moreover, the Ani- mal Spirits are always generated out of the fame and like Matter of which, if infpir'd Air were a neceffary part, they could never be generated without in- fpir'd Air. But on the other fide, they are generated in thofe perfons, who be- ing troubl'd with the Pofe, have their Noftrils obftru&ed with fo great a quan- tity of Flegm, that by reipiration no Air can pais through them. They are alfo generated in the Birth while it lies Quit up in the Womb infolded in its own Membranes, at what time the Birth does not breath, nor can receive |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
oily and ferom Particles 5 of which
again the thicker Particles ferve to the nourijhment of the Bowel it filfi but the thinner are ftill more volati- lized, and for the greatest part be- ing freed from the Julphury, are chan- ged into a moil fubtil Spirit calPd Animal, which flows' out of the Fi- bers of the Brain and Cerebel into the Nerves', and through them to the reU of the Parts of the Body. VII. But after what manner, or The. fa*-
by what force ihatfeparation and thsir ô£°}áÀÉ attenuation and volatilization is per- p&rt from formed, cannot eafiiy be explained, but the^!m' fiems to be peculiar to the Subfianceitry' âIf of the Brain and "Kernels of the Cortex, as Being a Subftance which is chiefly form d out of fitch a fait Mat- ter, with which fome few oily Parti- cles being mixt, make up the fome- what fatty conftitution thereof j and hence thiough the conformity of that like Matter, it has an affinity with that other faltiih Matter, and eafily imbibes it, after it has quitted the reft of the fulphutyand ferous Matter, and alters it within its little Fibers to greater per- fection. Thus Fracajfarim writes that the Cortex of the Brain is more fait and. fofter than the Marrow; becaufe the Cortex confifts more of melted Salt, but the Pith of Salt ftrain'd through the Cortex, and confidently Jeis ferousXand thence more firmly con- creted, which he fays he has often ex-. perinaented
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
Air con- curs with the Mat- ter. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XL
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||
|
43
|
||||||||||||
|
experimented, and adds an experimen-
tal Obfervation not improbable. Now this Separation happens firft in
the Cortex, as into whofe innumerable diminutive Kernels * through infinite blood-bearing Veftelsthe blood is plen-tifuliy infus'd, out of which in thofe Kernels there is made a reparation of the falter and moil fpirituous part, which flows into the diminutive Fibers of the Brain inferted at the lower part into the teveral Kernels, and lb in the pithy Subftance of the lower part of the Brain compos'd of thofe little Fi- bers, is brought to the hit perfection, the remaining portion of the blood re- turning to the Heart through the little Veins. For as it is the Office of all the Kernels to fepafate fome humor From the blood, ib the fame thing comes to pais in thefe Kernels of the Cortex. And as in the Sweet-bread the fubadd humor is feparated, the bilious humor in the Liver by virtue of its little Ker- |
out reafon, attributes to the agreement
of the fmali Particles and the Pores. As for example, if the fmalleft Particles to be receiv'd be round, and the receiv- ing Pores be round, then-are thofe ea- fily receiv'd by thefe,^ becaufe of their Affinity. Alfo if the Pores and Parti- cles are triangular or any other way a- like agreeable.; but if the Pores are round, but the Particles to be receiv'd triangular or quadrangular, then would the one with difficulty receive the other, nor would there be any Affinity, é And thus it is in the Brain; for the Salt or Saltifh Particles of the blood by reafort of the AiBnity of the Subftance and the conveniency of the Pores, are eafily fuck'd in by the Kernels of the Cortex,' and therein are feparated from the reft, as it were by a fermenraceous Motion; and being feparated, are eafily imbib'd by the little Fibers of the Pithy Sub- fiance, of which this Subftance is chief- ly conftituted, and are more fubtiliz'd $ but the fulphureous not fo eafily. And therefore only a ray fmall and thin part of the fuiphury Particles, having the leaft Oylinefs, is mix'd with the Animal Spirits, but the reft together with the ferous Particles, partly gofcs in- to Excrement, which is then collected in the hollownefies of the Ventricles, or is diffipated in Vapour through the Pores; partly together with the remain- ing blood being thruft forward to the extream parts of the Brain, is there fuck'd up by'the Orifices of the fmalleft Veins, and fo circulated farther.1 How- ever, this is to be obferv'd by the way, that in that fame paflage not all the fait Particles are feparated in the Kernels of the Cortex, and imbib'd by the Brain; for fo there would happen a diffolutian of the Compofition of the blood, but only the more fluid and volatile; but that the thicker remain mix'd with the blood, and are circulated with it · in the fame manner as in the Kidneys, not the whole Serum is feparated from the Mafs of the blood , only the thinner part which has moft affinity with the Pores of the Kidney-Kernels, the reft continues mix'd with the blood, and is carry'd with it to the hollow Vein. IX. By what has been faid, we tin- rbefepara-
derfiand hovo the fait Particles of the tion of the Blood arefiparated m the Brain frZT from the fuiphury and ferons. But be- thick pAri. caufe their moft fibtH and moft vo- latile parts only are proper for the ge- neration of Animal Spirits^ the other thicker Particles firving partly to I i i 2 tke |
|||||||||||
|
nels and Bunches, the ferous humor in
the Kidneys, the Lymphatic in the Kernels of many other parts, or any é other humor according to the various
conftitution of the Kernels and the
Parts themfelves.; fo likewife in the Kernels of the Cortex of the Brain ô endu'd with a property peculiar to
themfelves, there is a peculiar, moil
fpirituous faltifb invifible humor fepa- rated from the blood, which growing more fpirituous in the little Fibers of the pithy Brain, has gain'd the Name of Animal Spirit , as being that which obeys the Soul in moft of its Actions. Affinity of VIII. Now that in the feparation
rankles, of any Liquor^the Affinity of the Par- ticles is of extraordinary prevalency^ appears from hencey for that in the nourishment of all the other Parts whatever', the fame thing is obfervid'-, as for example, that iuch Particles of the blood as have the greater! affinity \ to the Parts, adhere to them, and are affimilated into their Subftance, where- as the reft are feparated from them and fore'd farther. As in other things alio we find thofe things mix moft eafily which have moft Affinity. Thus if Oil; and Water be mix'd together, and one end of a l0ng woollen Cloth· dipp'd in Water be put into the faid . ■ Mixture, the other end hanging forth without the Pot, all the Water in the Pot will drip out of the Pot all the length of the Cloth, but the Oil will remain in the Pot. Which Affinity our new modern Philofophy, not with- |
||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||
|
43*
|
||||||||||
|
the nourifhment of the Brain, partly \
going into Excrement, now we are to fee how the fep oration of the moB fpirituous ana volatile Varticles from the thicker it perforata* This <is done
after the fame manner as happens in diftillation of Wine, when the Orifice of the Alembic is exactly clos'd with a large Sponge .* For the Chymifts, to the end they may extra<Sb and feparate more powerful Spirits, or more clari- fy'd and purg'd from its Flegm, out of the Wine which is to be diftiU'd, put a Sponge to die Alembic; for fo thro' the intricate paffagea of the Sponge the Spirits only are wheel'd and contorted, while the more impure and thicker are not able to pafs through; and fo thofe Parts which are not cleans'drfrom their Dregs, but are very watery, are fepa- rated and fet afide, while the more fubtil Spirits go forth and through the Beak of the. Alembic fall into the Re- ceptacle* In like manner, in the Cor- tex of the Brain, the feparated fait vo- latile Parts of the blood are fuck'd up by the diminutive Fibers which are en- dow'd with moft obfeure narrow Ca- vities. Through which narrow Paf- fages while thofe Spirits are wriggl'd and contorted, whatever are leifer pu- rify'd and thicker, and more and more caft away and thrown off, as the other are exalted into an incorporeal tenuity, and flow into the Pith, as into the next Beak of the- Alembic, and thence into the Nerves, as being the leffer Beaks deriv'd from thegreateft; while in the mean time ihe thicker Salt icfs volatile Particles of the blood ferve for the nou- rifhment of the Bowel it felf; but the reft which are yet more fix'd remain- ing in the mixture of the fanguineous Mafs, flow back to the blood-bearing Veffels through the wider Pores, and are fent back for Circulation. Now this expulfion of the Spirits but of the fmall pory Fibers of the Brain and Pith to the Nerves, is fore'd by one and the fame Caufe, that is to fay, the al- ternate falling of the Brain after dilata- tion, by which}> as by a certain com- preifion, the Spirits and Humors which are in the Brain, are excited to flow ibrth. And thusby the Cortex 0f the Brain
and the Medullary Subftancethe Salt is feparated from the Sulphury and Se- rous , the pure from the impure, the fubtil from the thick, and that Subtility by the proper force already demonftra- ted of the faid Subftance, proceeding |
||||||||||
|
from the volatil Salt which abounds in
it, is exalted to the height of volatility. And hence alfo flowing out of the Sub- ftance and little Fibers of the Brain and Pith, it ought not to be contain'd in loofe Veflels hollow'd like a Pipe; for out of fuch it would eaiily fly away ; but in fuch firm and more folid Re- ceptacles or Channels, in which there are the fmalleft, and moft invifible Pores, and fuch" Channels are the Nerves, as through which they may pafs freely to their height of volatility and tenuity. X. However we are to take notice, The diver*
that although the Animal Spirits are ß!Ø °úâúé" made after this manner out of the faid tUe}s $ Matter, neverthekf they are-not ex- tbieknefs. alted to an equal degree of Volatility in all men. For in fome they are thin- ner and more active, in others thicker and of a flower Motion, according to the vulgar Phrafe, either purer or im- purer j · becaufe the fait particles of the blood out of which they are generated, are in fome more, in others lefs viiible. And the Brain it felf in fome is impreg- nated with a more copious, in others^ with a leffer quantity of volatil Spirit; and being hotter in foine, volatizes the Spirits more ; being colder mothers, thickens and fixes them more. And therefore in Melancholy Spirits and fuch as continually feed upon thick, hard, fait and raw Food , and whofe Concoftions are for that reafon worfe, thicker and lefs fpirituous Humors are generated ; and among the reft the fait ones are lefs volatiliz'd;. whence the Animal Spirits are thicker and lefs active; as in Country people, and poor people, and fuch as inhabit the cold po- lar Regions, and ufefuch a fort of Di- et for want of a thinner; who are there- fore^ flower to all manner of Animal Actions, and of dull Wits. Whereas ° on the other fide, they who live in hot- ter Regions, abounding with plenty of all forts of wholefom Diet, and lel- dom feed upon fait or fmoak'd Meats, but accuftom themfelves to a thinner and more wholefom fort of Diet, and confequently are ferv'd by their Bowels with better Concoctions, their Humors and Spirits are thinner and more vola- tile, and their Bodies and Wits more ··.. nimble and attive. Arifletle indeed fays, that Melancholy People are in. genious ; but this is not to be underftood of fuch as are altogether melancholy, and together with a thicker blood have thicker
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4H
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ß·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thicker Spirits; but of fuch as incline
to Melancholy ,and confequeqtly wbofe Spirits are neither too thin and volatil (tor fuch are too movable and incon- ftant) nor too thick ( for they are ftu- pid) but in a middle temper between both. And therefore fuch People are neither too quick nor too tedious in the tranfaction of Bufiaefs, but prudently weigh and judge of things before ihcy proceed to Execution. XI. Perhaps it may fiem grange
to fonts People, that the fait Parti' cles fhould be made fafubtil andfpiri- tnovs, as tube able to ñáâ freely thro* the invifible Pores of the Nerves. But they will ceafc to wonder ,-> wHen they oblerve in Chymiftry the extraor- dinary Subtility and Volatility of Vo- latile Salt; and how fwiftly the Spirits of Salt will pafs through the invifible Pores of the earthen Veffels. Nay, if they only confider how common Salt without any mixture of Water or Maifcure being diffolv'd into Pickle , will penetrate through the thick fides of wooden Veffels, and fweat through Stone Pots overcaft both within and without with a GlaiSe Cruft, as we find in thofe Veffels where we fait our Beei, or keep our pickl'd Fiih. If then fix'd Salt only melted, paffes through the Pores of the Veffels, how much more eafily will the moft fubtil Spirit of volatil Salt pierce through the Pores of the Nerves ? |
fubtil exhaling Spirit, or if he fnufi
up into his Noftriis the fpirituous Va- por of Wine heated at the Fire, ycc flia-11 he not feel the leaft grievance, nor perceive any Acrimony, which he . would do if he fault up into his No-
ftriis the Spirit it felf fix'd in the Liquor. So in our great Sak-Worksj where the Sea-Salt is boyl'd and depurated, the exhaling Vapors being impregnated, with the volatil Salt, if they be taken in at the Mouth or Noftriis, little or no Salt-Savour fhall be perceiv'd therein* whenas the fix'd Salt is moft fharp. And this comes to pafs, becaufe the Forces which are conjoyn'd in the fix'd and thick Body, and for that Reafon are very powerful, in the diffolv'd an4 vaporous Body are feparated,and there^· by render'd weak and pi no ftrengttu AndthisistheCaufe why the A.nimal Spirits do not corrode, becaufe that be- ing diffolv'd into a moft fubtil Vapor, they have qot fo much Acrimony in them as can be troublelom to any Part» To this we add, that they have a moil thin and fubtil ferous Vap:>r, together with fo much fulphury Spirit joynM with them for a Vehicle, which does not a little weaken and temper the A- crimony. Moreover 4 the Parts them- felves through which they pafs, and in- to which they flow, partake of lome other Moifture, which alio much wea- kens, and diminiihes their Acrimony. XIII. From what has been faid, U fie ruffe-
is fuificiently apparent that the eene- rem b:; |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The &4-
(age thro' the Pfirss df the Nerves. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ration of the Animal spirits ts not Animai &
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Why tJiefe
. Spirits do not corrode by rexfon of their A- crimony. |
XII. Here fame will objeft, That
Salts and Acids are fharp and corro- ding^ fa that if the Animal Spirits were generated out of the fait Parti- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Animal, but meerly Natural, and ^»"1 spi~
that they differ not only in fame Ac- ms' cidents or Qualities , but in theit |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whole Kind from the Vital. For in
thefe the fulphury Juice mixt with the fait, is far more prevalent}in thofe there is very little fulphury or any o- ther Juice apt to take Fire. Thefe are extraoted out of the Chylm and veiny Blood; thofe only out of the fait part ofthearterious blood. Thefe flow viii- ble through the large Arteries and Veins; thofe invifible through the in. vifible Pores of the Nerves. Over thofe the Soul has no power, over thefe it has, ëëë And therefore there is -a vaft diffe-
rence between the Animaland Vital Spirits. But now the Queftion is, whe- ther the Animal Spirits themfelves do not differ one from another, in Sub- ilance, in Manner and Place of Genera- tion and in life > Whctner feme are not generated out of the Blood, other? out
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cles of the Blood, and confidently
participated of any âáÀßçåâß^Ý/í^ïêßÜ corrode all Parts whatever by reafan of their acrimony, which would occa- fion Pains and many Inconvenience t, I anfwer. That it is certain that the A- nimal Spirits are indu'd with fome flight Acrimony, but not fo much as to oc- cafion any feniible moleftation:, becaufe that exceeding Acrimony which is in fix5d Salt, by reafon of the fharp pun- gent Particles conjoyn'd with it, ber comes mild in that volatil and vaporous Spirit, becaufe the fmall fharp Particles being diffolv'd, are more remote one from another, and their Force is bro- ken by the intervening Air or iome ireamy Vapour. For example, if any one go into a Cellar, and draw in the Air that is all intermix»^ with a moft |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Mly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
434
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
o
|
ter? Alfo, whether fome are not ge
nerated in the foremoft, bthers in the middle, others in the hindmo'fl Ven- tricle ? Or, as Willk lately tells us, whether fome are not made in the Sub- ftance of the Brain, others of the Ce- rebel ? Laftly, whether fome peculiar and differing from the reft·, do not caufe the Sight, others the Feeling, others the Hearing, others the arbitra- ry Motion, and others the fpontaneous Motion ? lanfwer, That the Animal Spirits are not generated out of a diffe- rent Matter, nor in various Parts f for we take the Brain and Cerebel for one |
forma tied. This is chiefly apparent
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
irom hence, becaufe that as the blood
continually flows out of the Heart thro' the A rteries, fo likewife thefe Animal Spirits continually flow from the Brain through the Nerves to the Parts, and that;naturally, without the determina- tion or appointment of the Soul, even when the Mind makes no appointment at all, as in Sleep and in foporiferous Difeaies. But altho* befides this natural Motion
perpetually proceeding, they are fre- quently mov'd by another determina- ted Motion proceeding from the Mind j yet that detrafts nothing from the con- tinual natural Motion , but that thefe |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i^^h^'biiaredT^thcTamp'Nariire"'! "nuai i1^?1 Motion, but that thefe
another, but are an oi trie lame Nature, s ks b . f ^ Compofition andI Condition; but that vfceabIe{0 the Adion of Nation as
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thediveriityof their Operations atifesl
from the diverfity of the nature & con-
dition of the Parts into which they flow·, |
they are thereby ferviceable to theA-
nimal Actions. For the blood when the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
as thofe which flow into the parts adapt
ed for feeling, as theMcmbrane &: Skin, thole caufe the Feeling; thofe that flow into the Eye, caufe the Sight; thofe that flow into the Ear, caufe the Hear- ing ; thofe that flow into the Mufcles, Fibers and other Parts, ordain'd for Motion, caufe Motion -y though they be the fame and no way different; as every Infirument is adapted to this or that proper Action. In the fame man- ner as the Beams of the Sun, which though they be always the fame, and proceed from one Sun, neither confer any other Light, or other Strength, or any other thing to any other Things, yet produce moil different effects accord- ing to the difference of the Confiituti- ons of the things into which they flow. For here they produce Batly, there Trees, in another place Stones, here Worms or Fiih, fometimes Infeds or other things. Here they extinguiih Life, there they are the caufe of k j here they foften, there they harden. As to the Motion of the Animal
Spirits through the Nerves, fee the fore- going Chapter. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Body is at reft, is forced ont of the
Heart through the Arteries by a fetled continual Motion to the nouriihment of the Parts; ihall it therefore when by reafon of any extraordinary Exerciies or heating of the Bodv, it is ten times iwifter and more rapidly mov'd and fore'd out, be no longer proper for the nouriihment of the Parts.? Certainly no man of Reafon will fay, that that fame fecond rapid Motion "defpoyls the blood of its nutritive Quality. And fo likewifc the more rapid determina- tive motion of the Spirits, often altering the firft continual Motion, cannot be laid to deprive them of their duality neceffary to the Aififfance of Nutri- tion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XV. Batfime will fay flow can the objiBioe.
iVork^ of Nutrition equally proceed in the Parts, when fometimts more, fometimes fewer Animal Spirits for» into thefe or thofe Parts .<? For it feems that thofe into which fewer Spirits flow, ihould be Iefs, thofe into which more Spirits pais, ihould be more nou- rifiVd. I anfwer, that the fame thing befalls thefe Spirits as befalls the blood, which though it be more rapidly and in greater quantity thruft forward into the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rbe twe> XIV. To thefe Animal Spirits hi-
foldvfeof thert0 no ott,er ¼â was mrihuH^ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'thefe Spi
rits |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
only that they are ferviceable to the
|
Parts upon extraordinary Exercifes and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Animal Actions, that is to fay, the
principal Faculties^ the Senfes and the Animal Motions h which is not to he den/d: hut befides this, there fiems to be another natural ¼â to be ajfign'd them, which is, that they conduce in a high meafure to the nou- rishment of the Part |
Heats of the Body, yet does it not noii-
riih them ever a jot the more^nftYd on by its ordinary continual Motion, in regard that rapid Motion of it is caus'd by the great Heat $ by Motion and Heat the blood becomes more thin and fubtil, and the Pores of the Parts more loofe; fo that the blood ma í not ,be able to ftick fo clofe to the Parts, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
efpeciaUy the but that a great quaratity of it may be
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XL
|
|||||||||||||||
|
455
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the Spermatic, the ether to the Flefiy
and Fat Ñ articles, and be afliinilated to them. This Separation is-caus'd by the Ani-
mal Spirit; which by its influx, which as it were coagulating by a flight kind of cffervefccncy and peculiar affinity, the fait particles, feparates them from the fulphury, to the end they may be affix'd to the fpermatic parts, and by the means of the heat and a fmall ful- phureous Vapor,be afiimilated to them j and as the fpermatic parts are more or lefs dry or moift, and more or lefs of the iulphury particles are mix'd with them, fo the falter particles of the blood are more or lefs harden'd in them. Thus they become altogether dry and hard in the , Bones,* but fofter in the Membranes and Fibers, tec Thefe fal- ter r articles being thus moderately fepa- rated out of the remaining more fulphu- ry Mais of the blood , that which is proper goes to the nouriihment of the fleihy and fat parts. So that the Animal Spirits fupply the place, of a fubacid Rennet or Coagalum, which is extra£ted out of Salt and fait things* For that fuch a fowr Ferment or Coa-
gulumezaks the feparation of fait and fulphury particles is moft evidently apparent in Chymiftry. For if you mingle Spirit of Wine, wherein there is ten times a greater proportion of ful- phury than, fait particles, with Spirit or Water of Tartar, which conflfts of Salt Tartarous particles thinly diflolv'd and melted, the Mixture will be exact 5 in- to which Mixture if you pour in never fo little Spirit of acid Salt or Vitriol, there will be prefently an Effervefcency, by which the fait particles will be fepa·· ratcd from the fulphury and watery, and being coagulated, they will fix and precipitate to the bottom. Thus alio, by the mixture of A-
nimal Spirits, which are endu'd with a gentle fubacidiih quality, the fait par- ticles of the blood flowing into the parts, are in a moderate quantity gently fepa- rated from the reft, and arc fomewhac fix'd and coagulated with the Spirit ic felf and by that means are agglutina- ted, grown to, and plainly affimilated with the fpermaric parts; but thofe which are lefs fait, and more fulphury, adhere to the fleihy and fat parts, and are united with them. But thofe par- ticles which are for the moft part de- priv'd of Spirits, and lefs proper for nouriihment, flow back through the Veins together with the remaining part of the blood, to be impregnated with a oew
|
|||||||||||||||
|
diifrpated. So alio cheie Spirits, when
they'a> e frequently determined in great- er qnanticv to thcfc or thoie parts, en- due theiii ii deed with a firmer folidity, but no larger augmentation;'bccaule tfe chiefc it part of them, by reafon of their tenuity, is diiiipatcd; and what is not fcrviccabic tor nouriihment, or is not d'ifiparcd, that, beiig pour'd forth according to cuftom, into the Subftance of the Pares, and b:ing ibmewhat thick- ried , enters the extremity of the Veins, together with ' the remainder of the Blood, arid is mixt and circulated to- gether with it, and carry'dto the heart. Of which Circulation Koljincius and Deufingim take notice. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Whit thef.
Spirits con- tribute to çïáôßâ)-
ment. |
|||||||||||||||
|
XVf. Row we are to take notice
what thefe Spirits afford or contribute to Nourifiment. h has been faid, /. i.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
c. J é. that the blood conflfts of a fulphu-
ry, fait and ferotis Juice, and that it is fore'd forward every way for the nou- riihment of the Parts. Therefore inks Ma fs there are two forts of Subftances, fcrving to the nouriihment of the Parts, Sulphur and Salt. Mercury is a third, for the moft part unprofitable indeed for ncuriihment, but altogether neceiTary for the conjunction, mixture, and as a Vehicle of the former. But of the two former, fome ferve
for the nouriihment of the fleihy and fat parts ; others to the nouriihment of the Spermatic parts. The fleihy and fat parts are chiefly nourifrYd by the iulphury particles of the blood, which fcrveto endue them with an Oiiyfoft- nefs and fomething of fweetnefs. Ne- verthelefs there are fome fait particles, to render the parts more firm and folid. But when that in thofe parts the ful- phnry particles predominate above the Eiltj then are they fofter and fatter; where lefs prevalent, more fleihy and firm. The Spermatic parts are nou- riih'd by the fait particles of the blood, which render them more folid and hard: yet have fome fulphury parti- cles mix'd with them; according to whole leffer or greater proportion and difTolution, fome parts are fofter, as the Membranes, Veins and Arteries; others harder, as the Bones and Gfi- ftles. Tbe ñÌ. XVII. Buttotheendthknonrifi-
jj* .°f went may he carry 'd on without any oh mm' jirutfion, there is ofneceflity required fome kjnd offeparation of the fait par- ticles from the fulphury, that the one may the better he enabled to adhere to |
|||||||||||||||
|
43<$
|
Of the Upper Belly or Heal
|
||||||||||
|
Book -III.
|
|||||||||||
|
new iermentaceous Humor, proceeding
from the Liver and Spleen, and to be fpiritualiz'd anew in the Heart, either with new Chyhvs-, or alone without it. But if fuch a feparation of fait and
fulphury particles from the Animal Spi- rits flowing through the Nerves, be re- quired in the Parts for the carrying on of the nourifhrnenr, the Qu eftion will be,_ how far this Affair ihall be carry'd on in fuch parts into which there are no Nerves inferted , as in the Bones and the like > As alfo in thofe which admit but very few Nerves, and yet in refpeft of their Largenefs and their life, Re- quire much nourifhment. I anfwer, that there are no parts to which Nerves do not reach, only to fome more and larger, to others fewer and lefs 5 as fome require ,a greater, others a lefs proportion of Animal Spirits for the Duties of Sence and Motion, and alfo Nouriihment 5 which is the Reafon that in fome there is a greater, in o- thers a lefier feparation of the fait from the fulphury particles. The Bones, be- caufe they are nouriih'd chiefly by the Salt and Tartarous Spirits of the Blood, want many Animal Spirits, to caufea ffrong feparation of the fait particles from the fulphury, and therefore they are all invelopp'd with a Penofliim., in- to which thefe Spirits flow in great quantity through the Nerves, and from thence penetrating into the Pores of the Nerves, efficacioufly perform their Of- fice ; and though no manifeft Nerves feem to enter the Bones, yet that they enter into fome, is apparent by the Teeth ; and 'tis probable that they en- ter many other Bones, though fofmall, as not to be difcern'd by the Eye. And fuch Bones into which they do not en- ter, there the Periojtium receiving the Spirits from the Nerves, fupplies the Office of the Nerves. But where there is neither Nerve nor [Perioflim, they have their jtift magnitude from the be- ginnrng,conjoyn'd with a peculiar hard- nefs, and afterwards neither wear nor increafe, as the little Bones of the Ears, as the Mallet, the Anvil and the Stir- rup. The Heart which is flefhy, be- eaufe it requires not fo great a quanti- ty of Salt for its nouriihment, nor is to be mov'd by a voluntary Motion, and becaufe it makes and contains within it felf aiharper fort of Spirits, needs very few Animal Spirits,and therefore is fur- nifh'd with very (lender Branches of little Nerves. The Liver and Lungs, becaufe they are furniih'd with ferrnen- taceous and fowr Juices from other parts |
|||||||||||
|
in fufficient quantity, the one from the
Heart, the other from the Spleen, re- ceive very fmall Nerves difpers'd chief- ly through the involving Membrane, and hardly encring the Parenchyma or body of the Bowel. The Spleen ad- mits a greater number of Nerves and Animal Spirits; for that making the Matter of the Ferment out of theAr- terious Blood, the acid fait particles of the blood are to be more ftrongly fe- parated therein from the fulphury. And thus it is in the reft of the Parts; among which, the more folid always require more, the fofterfewer Animal Spirits; and of the fofter, thofe that are water'd with more Animal Spirits, arc harder than other fofter parts, as we ihall make out when we treat of the Mufcles. ' Now that fuch a kind of Quality is
moll neceffary in the Animal Spirits to promote the Nutrition of the Parts, fundry Arguments demoflrate. I, Becaufe thofe Parts which are ex-
ercis'd moil and ofteneft by the volun- tary Animal motion, and into which, to caufe that motion, of a neceffity a greater proportion of Spirits flows, than into fuch Parts as are lefs exercis'd; be- caufe I fay thofe Parts, for the better feparation and coagulation of the fait particles of the blood from the fulphu- ry, are nouriih'd with a more folid Nounihment,and consequently become much more hard and ftrong than other parts which are exercis'd lefs, and into which thofe Spirits for that reafon are not fo copioufly determin'd, but only flow into them according to their ordi- nary courfe. This we find in moft men, whofe right Arm and Hand is much ftronger than the left, becaufe of cuftom the one is ten times more made ufe of than the other, as being the Inftrument of mofl of our Actions ; for which reafon a greater proportion of Spirits is determin'd to the one than to the other; in which, becaufe there is not fo plenti- ful a mixture of Animal Spirits, there is not fo great a feparation and fixa- tion of the fait and fulphury Spirits,* and confequently lefs firm Nourifh- ment, though fometimes the Bulk and Thicknefs may feem greater. But that which is oppos'd, in regard that by rea- fon of the lefs coagulatinglEffervefcency, it is lefs freed from the fulphury Spi- rits, it becomes foft, pappy and fat ? and affords Ids ftrength to the Mem- ber. %. Becaufe in fuch perfons that walk
much and frequently, their Thighs are much firmer and fironger, than in fuch who
|
|||||||||||
|
3ef!yor Head. 43«?
Difeafe remained incurable : Mi though
the other Foot grew as the Boy grew, the other Leg retained its firSl exility and. Shortnefs, hanging looje and ufelefs. Vf- on which many that underflood not the Canfes and Reafons of things\wtteflrange- ly amazed how it came to pafs, that the Hand which wat much nearer the Wound wm altogether infenfiblt of the Hurt,when the Foot fo far diflant, wjsfo deeply af- fected with it. But by reafon Anatomy was not ßï
well underflood in that Age, the caufe' or that Accident was not fo well dif- cernM by the Phyiicians of that time, which was certainly this, becaufe the Arrow had not ftruck the Nerve after its feparation from the Pith, and its flatting out through the Side-holes of the Spiny Fiftula; for there is no Nerve that Aides through the Vertebers of the Neck, which defcends to the Thigh and Foot, but penetrating within the Spiny Fiftula, had ' cut the Nervy Strings in the Pith it felf which defcends to the Loins and the holy Bone, and thence to the Foot, and for that reafon the influx of Spirits into the Football- ing, the Foot dry'd up and ceas'd its growth. So that which way foevcr we confider
the Matter, it will appear that the A- nimal Spirits neceffarily concur to the Office of Nutrition: And moreover, that in the Spleen they feparate the Matter of Ferment out of the arterious Blood, neceflary for the preparation oi the Blood and the Chylm. Thefe things Gliffon and Whartm
ieem in fome meafure to have imek out, and Lambert Vdthuffm treading their Footfteps. Only in this they were , deceiv'd, that befides the Animal Spi- rits, they thought there flow'd through the Nerves fome other fort of Nutri- tive Juice, which of it felf nouriih'cE the Spermatic Parts. Which Error '! proceeded from that whitiih Juice re- fembling the White of an Egg, which when the Nerves are hurt, is often ga- thered together in the Nerves or about , them, vulgarly call'd Aqua Articukrit. Which Humor however, does not di- ftil from the Nerves when hurt; for fuch a flimy Juice could never pais through the invifible Pores, but is a Humor that ufually fettles about the Joints to render them moift and flippery, which upon a too copious mixture with the Animal Spirits flowing out of the endamag'd Nerves, grows thick and coagulated, many times to the Conflu- ence of the White oi an Egg. Which Kkk loft |
|||||
|
Chap. XII. Of the Upper I
who being given to Lazinefs, feldom
walk, and yet their Thighs are fatter, more flcihy, fofter and thicker. And then again, thofe that walk much are much ftronger in their Thighs than in any other parts of their Body , which they cxcrcife leis, and therefore they are fit for walking and running, but not for any other Labour. 3. Becanfe for the fame reafon it is,
that Women and lazy people are fat and foft, but weak ; becanfe there is no other than only the ordinary influx of Animal Spit its into the Parts; and hence a greater quantity of the fulphury par- ticles oi the blood mixt with fait, and leis fepiirited from them,areappos'd to- gether with the Salt, which renders the Nourifhment lei firm. 4. Becaufe that in Paralytic Perfons,
in whom very few Spirits or none at all flow into the Members that fuffer, firfl the fuffering parts for feme time are languid and fomewhat dwelling with an Impoftume-like, Tumor, and at length grow lean and wicher'd, though much blood L· fore'd to them through the Arteries. 5. Becaufe that fuch as ufc immode-
rate Venery wafie away, by reafon of the great confumption and wafie of A- nitml Spirits, which for that caufe flow- ing in a lefier quantity to the nourifh- mx.t of the Parts, Nutrition is obftruft- ed, and thence follows a leanneis and wafting of the whole body. 6. Becaufe in an ill temper of the
Brain and upon ieveral Difeafesan A- trophy follows, either becaufe of the confumption of thefe Spirits, or becaufe few are generated, or thofe that are ge- nerated are vicious. Thus Malpigim frequently obferves,
that fuch as have receiv'd any Wound in the Brain, at length die of a Con- fumption. 7. Becaufe fuch an Atrophy caus'd
by the ill temper of the Brain and Spirits, has beenoften cur'd by Reme- dies apply'd to the Head alone ·, by which the Animal Spirits being reftor'd to their former Sanity, Nutrition has bad its ufual Courfe. ■ 8. Becaufe upon the cutting of any
Nerve, that Part to which the Nerve was carry'd, ftau confume and periih for want of Animal Spirits. Of which Riolmw gives us an elegant Example. Njceghrius Gregoriu^ faith he, jaw. A yarngBoy once, that bang fhot with an 'JriOrp inte the M'ek^ the Arrow bd at theNefV--; upon which the contrary Foot w'Ai'ittid mtha Numnefs, ami the |
|||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Betty or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
44°
|
-—=—7"! 7 ~ J.LJK» arifi A-TTomething that is wonderful and divine
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
lofs of Spirits caufes a debility and Ë
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
trophy in the Part.
:-I thought good to jnfert this para-
doxical Opinion of mine into thefe A- natomical Exercifes in few words; up- on which others may comment more at large, becaufe that from this founda- tion the life and Nature of many other parts may be gather'd. There remain two things more to be unfolded. Firfl, Whether the Animal Spirits are the next Inflrument of the Soul; concern- ing which thing JPlemfitis accurately difcourfes /. i. Fund. Med. [eft. 4. c 1. The next. How thefe Spirits being ge- nerated in the Brain, and flowing with a continual and natural Motion to per- fect the Nourifhment of the parts, are raov'd by the Mind by another defin- ing Motion, and are lent fometimes in a larger, fometimes in a leffer proporti- on to fundry parts. But thefe things which chiefly concern the Anions of the Soul, feem not to be the proper Subject of our Difcourfe, wherein we have defign'd to write not of the Soul, but only of the Body of Man; and therefore as for thofe that ate covetous of Satisfaction in this particular, I think fit to fend them to the Philofophers,who have on purpofe fet forth wholeTreatifes of the Soul and its Actions; which how- ever I advife to be read with great Judgment, iince not a few of them have fcign*d many and wonderful idle Dreams in that particular. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
bferves, that the whole man is com-
rehended in his Face as in the Com- endium of a little Picture. For the Wifdom of the fupream
rchitect more than fufficiently appears in the feveral parts of human Body 5 yet both the Beauty of the Face alone, and its wonderful agreement with the Soul, draws the Elegancy and Dignity of all the reft of the Parts as it were into a Com^endium^ and feems to fhew therein the Affections of all the reft of the Parts as in a Looking-glafs. For from thence we gather not only the Marks and Symptoms of Health, Dif- eafes and approaching Death, but alio make ihrewd Conjectures of the Inge- nuity , Difpoiitions and Manners of Men. For as in the Cheeks Bafhful- nefs and Terror, in the Eyes Anger, Joy, Sadnefs, Hatred, and chiefly Love difplay themfelves; in the Forehead, Gravity and Humility; in the Eye- brows, Pride; in the Chin, Majefiy5 fo by the Nofe, Sagacity or Stupidity; by the Motion of the Face, VVifdorn or Folly, Honefty or Knavery, Civi- lity or Rufticity, Reverence or Con- tempt, good or ill Will 5 by the Co- lour we difcover the Temperaments of the whole Body. Moreover, by the Face we diftinguifh of Sex, Age, Life, and Birth. Therefore it is the moft certain Image of the Mind, and a clear Mirror reflecting back thofe things |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
which lie conceal'd , wherein both the
external and internal Sences difcover themfelves, and all the Motions and Perturbations of the internal Faculties are difplay'd. I. The Face confitts of Parts con- rkPms.
taming and Parts contained. Face.' The containing Parts are common
or proper. The common are the Cuticle, the
Skin, which is here -very thin , the
Fat, of which there is none either in
the Eye-brows or Nofe, and very lit"
tie in the Lips and Region of the
ChAps, where it is fo interwoven with ■>
Mufcles, that it cannot be feparated
from the Parts annext to it. The
Flefhy Pannicle, which below the Eyes
is fo thin, that Riolanus thought it
to be altogether wanting in that Part.
In the Forehead it is much more flefhy^
■ and flicks fo clofe to the Skin, that in
J can hardly be feparaced from it; and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XII.
Of the Face.
IZtf the foregoing Chapters we have
endeavour d to difplay what is to be fiund in the Hairy Part of the Head'·) now we come to the fmooth Part, which iscalPd the Countenance, or Vultus, a Voluntatis judicio, from the "judgment of the Will, be- caufe it difcover s theWiU. It is alfo caWd Fades, by the Greeks t^Wo?,. becaufe it dijlinguifoes Men from Brutes, andfi?ews that there is a Ce- leflial Spirit contained in them. For if we more ferioufly confider the
ftructureof the Face, its fingular Beau-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
tyand Splendor, we cannot butdifcern lis alfo ruddy in that Part, becaufe of
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper r£eHy or Head.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×Ð.
|
||||||||||||||
|
441
|
||||||||||||||
|
the frontal Mufcies interwoven with ir. I
The proper Parts are Mufcies,
Hones, Grifiles, and other Parts to be defer iPd in their due Places. The Face is divided into the upper
and lower Part. , The upper Part from the Hair to
the Eye-brows, is calPd Frons, the Forehead 5 and in this part in a Body entire is referr'd to the Face, whereas in a Skeleton it belongs tc the Skull. The lower Pari extended from the
Eye-brows to the extrethity of the Chin, contains the Eyes, the Nofe, the Cheeks, and other Parts eipecially to be defcrib'd, and in Men, round a- bout the Mouth is adorn'd with a Beard. ?/"*" ft* frons, the Forehead, is â calfd a ferendo, becaufe it carries ths Signs of Gravity, Sadnefs, Mirth, Morofity , 8cc. The Greeks call it ìÜôíôÃïí, as much as to fay, ì*ô» Æ™*, the Part above the Eyes. S?*£ IH.T^ Shinofthis Part is moveable, Ferebzal becaufe it is furmfi^d with two large Mufcies, which Riolan calls theflefoy mufculous Membrane, on each fide one rifing from the Scalp, near the Coronal Suture , and flicking clofely to it, which at the fides are hp.it to the Temple Mufcies, and above are fomewhat diflinguiftfd in the middle^ but below fo clofely joyn'd together, that they feem one Mufcle. They terminate at the Eye-brows , which they lift up, and contract the Flefh which fiieks clofe to them'y into Folds and Wrinkles. Barthlinm writes, that heobferv'd in a Perfon that had a large Nofe , an Appendix of thefe Mufcies extended even to the Griftles of the Nofe. ThefiWrinhJes Phyfiognomifl^ob~
ferve, and takg from thence the Signs of the Nature and Fortune of Men, and often font el Wonders concern- ing future Events that [hall happen to them. And the better to perfwadethe credulous of the certainty of their Pre- dictions, diftinguifh the Wrinkles into (freight and tranfverfe; and of thefe they make feven in number, confecra- ted to the feven Planets; all which they confets do not appear in all men, but that fame are wanting in fame Peo- |
||||||||||||||
|
ple ; only that they are for the moft
part confpicuous, which are appropria- ted to Mercury, T$kuS and Jupiter, eipecially if the Eye-brow be lifted up, which happens to thofe that are under d:ep Meditation; or that the Skin of. the Forehead be contracted, as when men are angry, which caufes a corru- gation both of the hreight and tranf- verfe Wrinkles. But how frivolous and uncertain thefe Predictions are, be- iides daily Experience , what we have difcours'd at large concerning the . In- fluencs of the Planets, /. de Pefie, plain- ly demonfirate. The faid Frontal Mufcies derive lit-
tle Nerves from the Branch of the third Pair, proceeding from the hole of the Orbit of the Eye. They are furnifh'd with little Arteries from the external Carotides', and fend forth little Veins to the Jugulars. They have (freight Fibers,by which
they draw the Skin {freight up, not •Tarifv'erfe or oblique, as Columbus and Aqmp.eniim affert contrary to ocular Demonftration and Reafon. IV. Here by the way we taufi ok-Mufckstf
ferve without the Face, that two Muf pmof \he cles very fender, feldom remarkable, h*aL are to be found in the hinder part of the Heady which being fhort, thin, and broad, arifi from the tranfverfe line of the hinder part of the Bead, in which the Mftfttes moving ths Head end * and being furnififd with freight Fibers afcending upwards, terminate in a broad lend on, and touch the Mufcies of the Ears at the fides. By thefe Fibers, which belong t:> thofe more remarkable Mufcies, the Skin of the Head is drawn toward the hinder parts, which John Schenclqus teftifies of himfclf, and Columhws of his Mafter. Under the Forehead are contain'd
the Domicils of the four Sences, Seeing ,· Hearing, Smelling and Tailing. The fifth Sence oi Feeling, has no particular habitation in the Face* but is difpers'd , over the whole Body. |
||||||||||||||
|
Kkki
|
||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper $elly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
441
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book III
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Eyes together with their Mufiles an-
nexed to the hinder fart, then their fhape is fomewhat oblong, lik§ the Root of a Tulip. III. Their Colour in Men is fome- Thsir c°~
what various 3 in fome blewifh, in 0- °"r' thers yellowifl), in others blackj> which Variety is moil: confpicuous about
the Apple of the Eye in the Rainbow, and proceeds from the colour of the llveous Goat. In the Kindom of China, by the report of Travellers, the Inha- bitants have black Eyes; but in Tartly, green. In Brutes of the fame kind there is not obferv'd fo great a Variety. The Caufes of thefe Colours are at large fet down by Arifiotle, Simon Fortius and Monultm, to whom I refer the Rea- der. IV. The Bignefs of the Eye in g? Bi&-
Men is but indifferent, not in ad Men exaUly equals y& fitch <?* fif-
fices to receive the Rayes ofvifible Things. However that fmall diffe- rence in the Bignefs, does not a little contribute to the greater or lefs perfecti- on and firength o( the Sight. For large and Goggle Eyes are much duller of fight than thofe which arele&, and more retir'd within the Head, therea- fon of which is to be feen among the Optic Writers. V. There it a wonderful Sympathy Their c<m-
and Agreement of the Eyes one be- >m tween the other, by reafon of the Op- tic Nerves adhering to them in the middle at the top of the Pith 5 as alfo by reafon of the moving Nerves ari-
fing from one and the fame Original. And hence if the one be afflicted by a- ny external Accidents, the other lan- guiihes immediately, and the one can hardly be preferv'd from the detriment of the other. VI. They have a certain Light in The Light
tbemfelves which accompanies their °Jye' firfl Formation 5 lefs in Man, who
is chiefly employ*d in the day-time 5 greater in thofe Creatures that prey in the Night. $ as Dormice, Owls and Cats, whofe glittering Eyes dif- pel the Darkpefis round about them. And Lawrentim Baufchim reports upon his own View, that he has feen the Eyes of Lions fo brightly ihining after. Death, that you might di(covct the bottom of the Choroid through the hole of the Uveous Coat, as it were of a Gold-colour. |
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. ×ÐÉ.
Of-the Eyes in general.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ô
|
|||||||||||||||
|
E Eyes in Latin, Oculi,
in Qreek^, ¼öä&êìïé §£ úììáô*, |
|||||||||||||||
|
are the Organs of Sight, formed and
confifling offiveral fimilar Farts for the fike of feeing. 1 heie, like the Stars and Lumina-
ries of our Bodies, are plac'd by the Supream Creator in the upper part of our Body, that as Sentinels from a high Watch-Tower, they may be able to difcover fortuitous Accidents, what to avoid and what to entertain, and thro' the admirable Conftruftion, Elegancy and variety of viiible Objects^ to evince us of the Omnipotency of the in viiible God. For they are the Tapers of the Bodies,which like the Sun, give light to Man : For as the fhining Sun illumi- nates the wide World, but withdraw- ing his Beams, is the cauie of Dark- neis ; fo the Eyes being perfect and o- pen, illuftrate the Microcofm, and dif- play the wonderful Works of God; but being blinded, involve the little World in darknefs, and compel refe- rable Man to live perpetually as in an obfeure Prifon in perpetual Darknefs -, for that being depriv'd of thofe Win- dows, he is alfo depriv'd of all Light, his firftand chiefeft Pleafure. Now if the Structure of the Eye be
but more narrowly cohfider'd, certainly there is no man living , whom the im- menfe Wifdom of the Supream God will not ravifh into Admiration and A- mazement, who in the framing thefe Organs, was fo much the more exqui- iite in his Workmanihip, by how much the Sight excels all the reft of the Sences m Excellency and Dignity. Themm- é I· The Eyes are in number two-,
bet. partly for the greater perfection of the
Sight; partly that if the one ihould
happen to be hurt, the other might fup-
ply the Office and Duty common to
both. In Man they, are diftant but a
finall fpace the one from the other, in
Brutes their diftance one from t'other
is far greater.
Then. II. If yon look. uPon tt>e BaM it
&m· felf their Figure is round and fpheri-
cal, to render them the more apt for
Motion, and more fit to receive the
vifibkRays. But if yon confider the
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ÚÐ. Of the Upper Betty or Head. 443
|
|||||||
|
horrency and Squeamiihnefs is fuch.
that he is thereby provok'd to vomit; or elfe beholding with horror and ter- ror the outragious Motions of Epilep- tics in their Convulfions, falls himfelf into an Epilepfie; of which there are feveral Examples among the Phyfici- ans 5 neither of which can be afcrib'd to Contagion, but to the diforderly Motion of the Spirits, by which the vi- cious Humors are alfo hurry'd to the Parts intently thought upon ; efpecially in fuch perfons where fuch Humors were already collected and prepat'd in the Body, as the Milky Juice has been brought to the empty Breads of Wo- men and fometimes of Men by Con- ceit ; according to what we have faid, /. 1. c. 2. But in regard this horrible Impreflion of abominating Conceit is not alike in all People, nor troubles all People actually; befides that, it does not happen to fuch Perfons where thefe fharp and vicious Humors are collected in their Bodies, hence it falls out that the Eyes of fome are affected with the fight of Blear-Ey'dnefs, when others are nothing concerned at a hearer di- fiance, and why fome vorriit to fee another vomit, others are nothing mov'd. VIII. Some obferving ihefe Diffi- ì Inqute
cutties concerning the Spirits, and yet nl}iof willing objtinatety to defend Contagion t|e sjeS. in Lippitude, ftek. another Evafion^ and affirm that this Contagion does not confiU in the Spirits fo much as in certain thin Exhalations and con- tagious Impurities iffuing from the Eyes of a Blear-efd Perfon 3 as the Peftilence is got by contagious Conta- minations; and fo by reafon of this fort of Contagion Lippitude has been known to be epidemic, as they report j and further, that Mirrors have been altoge- ther contaminated.and corrupted by the very Looks of fome who have had thofe Vapors iffuing from the Eyes very ma- lignant ; infomuch that Hoffman tells a Story of a florid young Virgin, who during the time of her Flowers, fo in- fected the Glafs where (he dreff her felf, that the Quickfilver dropt off from behind. But thefe People do riot confl· der , that very few Exhalations can if- fue from the Eye, which is a colder Part; that befides its conjunctive Coat, is cover'd with another hard and thick Coat, able to fhooc themfelves three, much lefs twenty paces i at which di- ffance Lippitude has fometimes been con-
|
|||||||
|
Now becaufc there is a great conflu-
ence of Animal Spirits to the Eyes,hence ' they manifeftly difcover the Signs of Health or Sicknefs. In a healthy Per- fen a proper and convenient conflux of thefe Spirits renders them full, glitter- ing and lively. But in perfons that are iick, the fmaller quantity of thofe Spi- rits flowing into the Eyes, makes them lookfali'n, fad, troubl'd and obicure; till at the laft endeavours of fading Na- ture, at length the da#d and broken Sight foretels the utter Ruine both of Strength and Life. whether VII. That thefe Spirits being en*
difeas'd dti*d with evil Qualities , and dart- foZgL ™g fotn the Eyes, defile Looking- Glaffes, and by contagion infeft 0- thers with an Ophthalmy, formerly Ariftotle, Galen, Alexander, and many modern emimnt Phyficians have errone&ufy believed. For the Animal Spirits generated in the Brain are not all equally good ; and it thofe which flow to the Eyes were endifd with bad Qualities, alfo thofe which flow to other parts, would partake of the fame bad Qualities, and would badly affeot other parts Jikewife, and obitruct their Performances; for there is no reafon that worfe fhould flow to the Eyes, and better to other parts .· ne- verthelefs in moft Ofhthdmics^ no other parts are endamag'd unlefs the Eyes. Befides, there can be no fuch emiifion of Spirits from the eyes at a difiance,as to defile a Looking-Glafs, orinfe£t the eyes of another perfon at adiftance.And therefore the defilement of the Looking- Glafs proceeds not from the contamina- ted Spirits iffuing from the Eyes, but from the corrupt Vapors proceeding from the Mouth, or fomc other exter- nal Caufe. Thus Blear-evednefs caus'd by looking upon Blear Eyes, whether at a near or farther diffance, is to be attributed, not to the emiifion of conta- minated Spirits from the Eyes, but to the conturbation of the Spirits of the other Perfon, caus'd by the abhorr'd Spectacle of Blear-Eyednefs; as being that by which the Spirits are not only rnov'd diforderly. but alfo the Pores being dilated by the unwonted Influx of Spirits more than ufual, the Blood and Humors are hafcn'd away in great- er quantity to thofe Parts upon which ; the thoughts of the Mind are moft in- tent, that is to fay, the Eyes. In the fame manner as when a Perfon fees a- nother vomiting, many times his Ab- |
|||||||
|
Book III
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
444
|
|||||||||||
|
admit the moft fubtil and iharp Spirits
to pafs through their fides. Perhaps that Looking-Glafs might be corrupted by the great quantity of vifcous and foul Vapors exhaling from the Mouth of the Virgin and the reft of her Bo- dy ; which contamination alfo might have been eafily wip'd out with a Clout; fo that the Qmckiilver did not fall off for that reafon. Rather it is moft like- ly, that Haffman being over-credulous, was deceiv'd by the pratling Gofhps that told him the Story and fhew'd him the Looking- Glafs, which was not fpoil'd by that Caufe, but by theMoi- fture of the Wall, againft which the Glafs had hung Jong ; only it happen'd that the Quickfilver fell off at the time that the Virgin lookt in it. By way of Corollary, I ftall add
one thing .· If any Contagion iffu'd from the Eyes of blear-ey'd Men, it would be no lefs catching in the Dark than in the Light, as it happens in the Peftilence and Itch ; but let any one lie with an Ophthalmic perfon, fleep and converfe with him all Night not know- ing him to be fo, his Eyes fhall never come to any hurt thereby, though he fhall prefendy catch the Diftemper by converting and feeing him by the Light. Which is a certain Sign that it does not proceed from any Contagion, but from the Conturbation aforeiaid. A certain German Student going into
a Brothel-houfe about Night, and ask- ing for a Whore, was carry'd, as ihe made him believe,to a very fair Bedfel- low, without a Candle in the Dark, pretending that ihe would by no means be known,b( caufe ihe was another man's Wife; with whom he lay all that Night and feveral other Nights after- wards; which not fufficing , he would oiten boaft among his Companions what a lovely Miftrefs he had got to himfelf. His Affociates, understanding that he was gone one Night to the fame Bawdy-Houfe , in the middle of the I Night came a great Clufter of them to- gether , and whether the Bawd would or no, lighting up feveral Candles, went up in fearch of their Fellow-Stu- dent,,and broke open the Chamber- Door. He, feeing his Companions en- tted, skipp'd out of the Bed, and put on his Gloaths ·, and foon after the; Wench was dragg'd out of her Bed to the Light; at what time they found her to be an ugly blear-ey'd Jade, and thereupon jeer'd their Companion, who had never feen her before by the Light, ajmoft to Deatb,for bragging as he ha« oBane
|
|||||||||||
|
comta&ed at the fight of a Blear-ey'd
Per Ion; for if there ihould be fuch a continual Emiffion, though of the moft thin Vapors from the Eye, certainly they would be totally dry'd up in a few hours time,_ nor would that Moi- fture which is afforded hy thefmalland almoft itivifible Arteries, fuffice to top- ply lo great an Inanition. Moreover, if any one troubl'd with a deform'd Lippitude, fiiould enter into any fpaci- ous Court, and another beholding him at a diilance , ihould prefendy grow blear ey'd (as we have known it fome- times happenj fhall that come by Con- tagion ? Then muft the Patient have Tent.the Contagion before him; die it is not likely that the Contagion fiiould fpread it felf from his Eyes through ail the Court in a moment of Time. Several People have contra&ed Oph- thalmics from looking upon blear-ey'd perfons, even in the open Air and againfr Strong Wind *, and yet no Man can well believe, that fuch a fubtiie Conta- gion ihould be carry'd againft the-force oiths Wind. But in the peftilence it is" quite otherwife, where a great quan- tity of contagious Exhalations are ge- nerated out of the moiff, hot and po- rous parts of the Body, alio out of cer- tain contaminated and copious Humors contain'cl in the Body it felf;' from which by reafon of the extream Heat , and Moiftur/: Exhalations are rais'd in great quantity $ and by reafon'Of that great quantity, and the force of the great Hear, that makes a ftrong Expul- "fion, there's ·no body but will' grant that they may be carry'd to a great diftance. As to Epidemic Ophthalmies, . they generally fpread themleivcs, by reafon of the common Caufe proceed- ing from the Ait or Diet, but not by reafon of any Contagion iffuing from the Eyes.; or if contracted by looking . upon the Perfon affected, it proceeds from the conmrbatfori of the Spirits a- foreiaid. So that if ever any Looking-. Glaffcs were defil'd and fpoyl'd by any contaminations iffuing from the Eyes, creJat Jmhm Afella , for I will nor. Neither does the Story of Hoffman prove it; for it is beyond all rk ;fo, that a hard and polifh'd Looking; Glafs, which neither Oyl of Vitriol'nor Aqua form can penetrate, fhould be corrupt ed and fpoil'd by a few Exhalations proceeding from.the Eyes of a Virgin ; nay, that thofe Exhalations fhould fo penetrate the Pores' of the Glafs, that1 the Qutckfilver ihould fall off from the Backrfide, when thdfe Glaiies will not |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
445
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
done of the Beauty of his' unknown
Harlot. On the other fide, the poor Scholar who was ignorant of that De- formity in her before, after he had lockt more accurately upon the Strum- pet by the Candle-Light, became fo troubl'd and difturb'd through his a- verfion to the Deformity of the Specta- cle which he behjrid, that he was fud- denly tak'n with a defperate Opbthal- my, of which lie could hardly be cur'd in a Month's time. Whence it is ap- parent, that the young Mail contract- ed that Blcar-Ey'dnefs through the Conturbation of his Spirits only, and not by Contagion; which otherwife he had caught by lying with the deform'd Beaft fo many Nights before. Two forts IX. In the Ejes there are two forts
«/ pms 0f Parts to be confided , fome that of tha eyes * r ç
" contain , others that confiitute and
form them. The containing Parts are various.
T'he Pits of the Lyes call'd Orbits, the Eye lids, with rhe Brows both lower and uppermoft , the Caruncles in the Corners, and theKern'ls. The conflicting Parts are the Fat,
the Veffels, the Mufcles, the Tuni- clesand Humors. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
II. The Figure of the Orbits /"/
round and fomewhat oblong j the |
The Fi-
gure and X.irgenei).
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Largenefsbut moderate, no more than
fhfficient for the Eyes with their Ker- nels, Fat and Mufcles to be contain d therein, and mov'd with freedom. III. They are cloattfd withinfide Th Com-
with the Pericranium , which Riola- nus denies, contrary to Ocular Te-
ftimony, to which the Fat and Be- ginnings of the Mufcles clofely ad- here. ; IV. In each there are three Holes; Thdr Mes
two behind , and thofe the biggeify and one upon the fide, which is lefi.
The innermofi of thofe behind affords a paffage to the Optic Nerve. The outermoft plac'd at the fide of it, is aa oblong Fiffure, through which the mo- I ving Nerves with the Arteries and Veins 1 proceeds to the Eye. The Lateral Hole, , which is lefs, is feated in the inward A ngle. This under the Sieve-like Bone, is bor'd through to rhe inner parts of the Nofirils, and fends forth Tears ·, therefore vulgarly calfd the Weeping-. Bole. Concerning this Hole Spgelius makes this Obfcrvation, that it is big- ger in Women, who are apt to fhed Tears, than in Men, and in fuch as are not fubjecl to weep. Now that the Tears may not flaw
continually through thefe Weeping- Holes , the Supream Architect has plac'd on each fide a foft and kernelly Caruncle, furnifh'd with final! fanguine- ous Veffels and Nerves almoft lnvifi- ble, as alfo with two fmall little Vef- fels carrying the Lympha, proceeding - from the inner part of the Glandulous Fleih, and infenfibly pouring forth Li- quor continually to moiften the Eyes. This Glandulous Fleih covers the weep- ing- hole $ hence by fome call'd the La- chrymal Caruncle, and ib prevents the continual Efflux of the internal Liquor; till prefs'd by its over-abounding quan- tity, it gives way a little, and fo affords a Paffage to the Liquor, which is the Tears. This Caruncle being overmuch contracted by the cold Air, or eaten away , or exulcerated by fome fharp Humor, it happens that the faid Hole is not exactly fhut; whence happens a continual and involuntary emiifionof Tears. At length, between the Ball of the
Eye, cover'd with the Eye lids, and the lower Region of the Eye-brows and the. upper Region of the Cheeks, two femi- lunarv
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
C HA P. XIV.
Of the ø arts containing the Eyes.
See Table 14.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
É. Ë Mong the Domicils of the
Jr\ Eyes, which are allowed 'em for Security and Convenience, two great Cavities are firil to be confi- ded d, which are vulgarly calfd Or- bits, hoilewrd on both fides the NO. firils under the Forehead in the Bones of the Cranium, wherein the Su* pream ArchiteB would have the Eyes to be contained, that in theft: Bony Seats they might refide more fife from all external Injuries. Which Bones either hanging over or plac'd under the Eyes , the Greeks call ^sr&Tna. Sew? ,3*^ as much as to fay-, Sub-ocular. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Tte Orbits
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
44 &
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
lunarv Cavities come to be confidet'd 51 lid, and runs back with orbicular Fi-
o£ which theuppermoft by the Greeks] bers through the outer Canthos, andre- is call'd #Xwn by the Latms,Oculi Ca- turns above the upper Eye-lids to the -cum or the Hollow of the Eye. Both fame place of the inner Cantbus ,where it thefe Cavities, upon much watching and ends, and by contraftion (huts the Eye- Ophthalmic Diftempers, but more ef- lids. But Spgeltm and Riolanws more |
||||||||||||||||||
|
truly aver, "that this orbicular Mufcle
is not (Ingle but double ; becaufe that in Perfons that are full of Mufcles, two flender femicircular Mufcles are com- monly obferv'd; of which the upper- moft and large!! is feated in tne upper Eye-brow, and riiing with an acute be- finningoutofthe inner Corner of the
iye, and that part of the Eye-brow next the Nofe, and focarry'd tranfverf- ly onto the outermoft Corner, and in- ierted into it, takes up all that fpacc which lies between the Eye-brow and the extream part of the Griftle out of which the Hairs grow.· The lower and lefler, arifing from the fide of the Nofe with an acute beginning, and carry'd athwart through the lower Eye· lid, and fomewhat afcending to the outer Cor- ner, is inferred into the upper Eye-lid with a broad end. And thus both thefe Mufcles have their diftind Infertions \ and Beginnings, though their circular Fibers touch one another, and ftick fo clofe together, fo that upon a flight view, they feem to be but one Mufcle 5 though it be apparent that they are two, not only by accurate feparation and de- monitratiorj, but alfo from hence, that each of them receive diftinct Nerves from diftinit places j that is to lay, the uppermoft, a little Nerve from the moving Nerve that breaks forth thro' the Hole of the upper Orbit. Thelower- moftj another little Nerve from that Nerve which extends it felf through the Hole of the lower part of the Orbit. The fame alfo appeal? from hence, that Phyficians have obferv'd in the Cynic Convulfion of the Face, that the lower Eye-lid has remain'd immoveable, and as it were drawn downward, while in the mean time the upper has mov'd natu- rally ; which could never be if both Eye-lids were mov'd by one Mufcle, VIII. To thefe Mufcles aforefaidtTbeCMat
feme add a Ciliar Mufcle ··, which M"fek· girdling the Hairs of the "Eye-brows, ajfifis in the exquifite joyning of them
together. But this Mufcle is not ea- illy demonftrated by any Man ; for which reafon many defervedly quefticn whether there be any fuchMufcleor no.? IX. As to the Motion of the Eye- wut U tfc
browsy there isfome Dijpute between Motion. Ariftotle and Galen, while the one affirms
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
pecially in a Flegmatic Cachexy and
the Dropfie, arc wont to fwell, and to
look fomewhat black and blew. Which
r Colour if it be pale and remarkably
ttefracb fining, is a certain Sign of the French
Difeafe. Dffeafe. ^
The Eye- V. The Eyes contained within thefe
ids. Orbits orftrong Dens, for their bet-
ter prefervation are coverd with the Eye-lids, as with Curtains, to kgep out Duft , troublefome Smoak^ and Vaprs, as alfo the Excefi of Light and the Injuries of the Air, and is moilien^d, witfd and cleansed by the Corneous Tunicle to render the Sight more bright and clear* They coniift withoutiide of a thick
Skin, under which there is no Fat; withinfide they are invelopp'd witha thin and (lender Pericranium, to faci- litate their Motion. Between thefe Parts runs a Fleihy Membrane, which is here very thin. rherefih VI. They receive very fmallBran-
ches of Arteries from the Carotid.es, and fend forth diminutive Pans to the Jugulars, and are furnffld with little Nerves from thefecond Pair. * In each Eye there are Two; one
lower and lefler, whofe Motion is flow- er in Man; this in Birds is bigger than the uppermoft; and in moil feems to be mov'd for the mod part alone. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufcks.
|
VII. The other, which is uppermoft,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
is indu'd with a mod fwift Motion,
which it derives from tws Mufcles. Of which the firft, which is (freight, feated in the upper Region of the Orbit, ri- (ingwith a (lender and griftly begin- ning , within the Chamber of the Eye, above and clofe by the Ele- vator of the Eye about the Hole of the Optic Nerve, is extended with a broad and fubtil Tendon to the brim of the Eye-lid, and ratling it up, opens the Eye. The other, call'd the Orbicular Mufcle, is ieated between the Fleihy Membrane, and that which is drawn forth from the Pericranium. This by nioft Anatomifts is defcrib'd as one Mufcle, orbicularly encompaffing the Eye; which about the breadth of a fin- ger, ariiesin the larger Angle or Cor- ker, at the Root of the Nofe, and thence proceeds under the lower Eyc- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIV.
|
||||||||||||||
|
447
|
||||||||||||||
|
little the whole* Eye-lid in the O'ttet-
moft Corner. For then about half a
Thumbs breadth from the outwardLimbm^
you fhatl meet with three in the Angle, it
\df, four below, and fix, fometimes ftrveri
above, through which a Briflle being
druB in without DiffeBion, youfhallea-
jlly find a Paffage into the, Kernel it jdf.,
The laft year difcovered thefe Feffels to
me, when holding to the Light of a Can-;
die the Eye-lid of a Sheep, after I had
plucked out the Eye out of the Orbit, to fee
whether it were tranfparent or no; at what
time the fhining Rivulets of the Lympha
clearly betray'dthemfelvei, ,. >· ., . ^e inmr
XII. The innermoft Canthus is
bigger (particularly called by the Greeks iyutz&t, and by Heiychius ™m a Fountain, as feeming to be the Fountain from whence the Tears iffue") in which the Glandulous Caruncle a- forefaid, lyes upon the Lacrymal Hole. Which being corroded away by the Acrimony of {harp Humors, then the Eye weeps without aray confhait 5 which is thecaufe of that Diftempcr which the Phyiitians call the' Lachrymal Fiitula, the Greel^ á}~/Àêùíá: In the Eye of an Ox, befides this'
Caruncle, there is to be found a certain brawny hard Particle, fmooth toward the Eye, on the outward part fome- what rough, affording a more eafie. Motion to the Membrane, by which the Eye twinkles. , ×ßÇ. Little [oft Grilles lace the Tie Cilia-
Extremities of the Eye-lids, which the Greeks call éÜîâ-÷ò, the Latins Cilia, for the more ready Expanfion and exaU Clofure of the Eye-lids. Of which , the uppermofl is mueh broader than the lower. XIV. Within tkefeGriflyUmhmX J^
about the larger Corner two fmall point's. Holes are obvious in each Eye, called the Lachrymal Points, admitting a Hoggs Brijtle within the Membranes of the Eye-lids, more confpicuom in Oxen, and other large Animals than in Mem Thele dole together into one Channel near the Lachrymal Hole> which running (crth towards rhe Fore- parts, opens with a manifeft Hole about -the Extremity of the tsioftrfis, through which that thin Liquor diilils, especial- ly in cold Weather, when Men drop at' the Nofe before they are aware. And fomerimes through thefe Lachrymal Points, fome fmall quantity of the Lymphatic Liquor, fq-ueez'd otit of the |
||||||||||||||
|
affirms their Motion to be natural^
the other voluntary. But Arijlotk■ err'd out of his Ignorance of thofe Mufcles: the other knowing the Mufcles, rightly aicribes a voluntary Motion to them. Julius Cafferius,ob&tv'm° chat tbeMui-
cles of the Eye-iids arc extrcamly flender, yet though fo flender, that they arc not wearied by continual Motion,grants that the Motion of the Eye-lids is voluntary, but. fomewhat different from the com- mon voluntary Motion, as if he thought that they were partly mov'd by a volun- tary Motion; or that their Motion was compoied of natural and animal.Biit had he feridufly coniidercd the lightnefs of - of the weight of the Eye-lids, he would have been convinc'd that thofe thin Mufcles were fufficient to perform their voluntary Motion. ehfervp!- X· Julius Cof&ius takes alfo thefe Ob- ons taken fervations from the Eye- lids .· for Exam- frsm^hg pjej tjlat fuch as have their upef Eye-lid ae-brows. <b]evated, are proud and fierce ; but that fuch as have it depreffed, Abutting al- moft half the Eye, fo that they feem to look down upon the Ground, are hum- ble and mild. But Hippocrates takes a very bad Prognoftic from Eye-lids, ill joyned in Sleep. Confider, fays he, if hat is to be feen in the Eye in time of Sleep ; for if any thing of the White op- . pear, the Eye-lids being mi clofs'd (if it do not happen from loofnefs, or thedrinh^ big of fome Potion, or that the Patient were not wont to fleep fo) 'tis an iU Sign, and deadly. Canthi. ^* ^he Eye-lids open from two An-
gles, which are vulgarly called Canthi,
which the Greeks call w ß^ëìáí *g.vSif Of theie two, the outward Cor- ner is lefs, to which there alfo joyns a remarkableKemel within the Orbit of the Eye, vvhich they call the Kernel without aName,vrhich is feated in the upper Re- gion of that Corner , thicker above, thinner below, and as it were neatly diitinguifb'd into certain Lobes, and fending forth fmall Lymphatic Veflels between thofe Lobes, which running forward within the inner Tunicle of the Eye-lids, pierce it through with fmall Holesj at a fmall di fiance from the Hairs. Thefe little Veflels Nicholai Stenonk firft difcovered in the Head of a Sheep and Calf; and it is probable that it is fo in the Eyes of a Man, though not difcernabk to the Eye, by reafon of their Exiguity. He alfo tells us the way how to find out thofe Veflels. The Mouth of thofe Rivers, faith he, are eafify dijeoyeredj if you extend never fo |
||||||||||||||
|
Lll
|
||||||||||||||
|
Kerne
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book. III.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
448
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Temples e$*>Vȣ$fj the Tail of the Eye-
brows. The middle fpace between both Eye-brows, in Greek ìßáßöñõïí, by the Latins, becaufe it is fmooth and void of Hair, is call'd Glabella: Though fometimes that part be alfo hairy ; the Eye-brows meeting together at the Ex- tremity of the Nofe, which Ariftotk ob- ferves to be the Sight of a Perfon rpupc», auflere and morofe, and fuch a Man is therefore by him call'd |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Kernels, flows forth like Tears without
any compulfion, which gave them the Name of Lachrymal Holes, though they are not really the Fountains ©f the Tears. In the Extremities of the Eye-lids,
under the upper, is inferted a row of ilreight Hairs, turning fomewhat up- ward ·, by Hippocrates calPd â?·.ß/ñá&ÀÁß which Cfmu; and others call partial· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a certain
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
krly
|
Cilia, which grow to
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
length, ice thin by Natures Law, which
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
they never exceed. They are always
alio black, and never grow grey, like the reft of the Hairs of the Body ; nor ao they ever fhed but in virulent Di- ftcrapers of the Part, as the Elephanti- ai;s, "or the Pox.: Yet Jriftotle affirms, that they fall off from Men that are ex- trcamly addicted to Venery. Thefe keep off from the Eyes little
Bodies Hying in the Air, and render the Sight more perfect, by (lightly darkening the Eye; for that if they be wanting through any Diftemper, or o- ther Caufc, the Eye never difcerns lo ex- actly at a diitance: but if by any Acci- dent they are.turn'd toward the iniide of the Eye, they become cruelly trouble- fome and hinder the Sight. In Oxen, beiides the Eye lids, there
is yet another Membrane under the Eye- lids, which both Men and molt Ani- mals want, which is govern'd by a pe- culiar voluntary Motion. For it is drawn with a double String to the oppo- fite Corner, the one lying hid above, the other below, which atifes from a certain Mufcle plac'd in the outer Cor- ner ; which Mufcle, by Fallopiui^ is taken for part of that which draws the whole Eye to the outward Parts. By the benefit of this Mufcle Oxen twinkle^ and can flint their Eyes, the Eye-lid be- ing ftill open, when they fear, leaft any thing fhould fall into the Eye. [^f XV. For more fecurity, above,
upon the Confines of the Fore-head and Eyes, the Eyebrows are placed^ hanging over -likfi a Bow, with a thicker Skjn, and rough, with the Hair lying prejfed down toward the outward Parts, to receive Sweat, Dufl and other things that fall from the HeadJeaU they fhouldflip into theEyes. Thefe Eye-brows, by the Greeks
call'd S$fv'if, Ruffus calls the hairy Ex- tremitjes of the Fore-head, and that part of them which looks toward the Nofe, is call'd itpvav êéöáê», the Head of |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XV.
Of the Tears.
1· TTAving made mention in the
JLJ. former Chapter, of the Paffa- ges through which the Hairs flow, in regard the Tears themfelves, together with their true Fountain, have been but obfeurely hitherto deferib'd by thePhi- lofophers; we thought it would not be time ill fpent, by making a Abort Di- greffion to infert into thefe Anatomical Exercifes a more exact Difcourfe con- cerning them, that whence thofe ferous Drops diftil, and what they are, may be the better underftood. As to the original Caufes and matter
of Tears, Opinions are very various- ■ II. Empedocles, as Galen tefiifies, ima-
gined that Tears were generated out of attenuated and melted Blood. But in regard that many men can weep of a fuddain, and when they pleafe, it is not probable that the Blood can be fo fud- denly melted. III. John Baptifia Scortias, will have
Tears to be generated in the Gorncr of the Eye, from the Animal Spirits,which being compofed by the Apprehenfion of fomething fad, is melted, and difiils in- to Tears. Of the fame Opinion jacobus Tappiat ieems to be, who writes, that as Urine and Sweat are Excrements of the veiny and arterious Blood, fo Tears are the Excrement of the nervous Blood, that is to fay, the Animal Spi- rits. But in regard that only invifible Animal Spirits,and no viiible ferous Hu- mors can pais through the narrow Pores of the Nerves; feeing alfo that Tears flow out at times of great Joy and Laughter, when there is no fence of any Saddefs; laffly, feeing that fo great a quantity of Tears, as in a fliort time if- fues forth in extraordinary Grief, would deflroy the whole Frame of Man, if fo vail;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ö,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Eve-bl-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ows; the other regarding the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. .XV.
|
|||||||||||
|
44?
|
|||||||||||
|
any other parts, among which there
are a thoufand ten times hotter, moifter and more Porous <> Is it becaufe of the largenefs of the Optic Nerves that there is inch a Conflux of Vapors to the Eyes, and yet the Sight no way darkned thereby, nor the Ingrefs of the Animal Spirits no way obfir acted ? Whatever flows through their larger innermoft Po- r'ofities, muft be depoiued in" the inner- moft Cavity of the Ball between the Hu- rhors, and fo of neceffity the Balls of the Eyes could not chufe but fwell, and the Sight be very much endamaged. As to the multitude of diminutive Ar- teries, that is not obferv'd to be more numerous in the Eyes than in many o- ther patts, for few fmall Arteries run to the Eyes, and thofe fo (lender, that they arefcarce to be difcern'd ; fo that fo great a quantity of ferous Humors cannot be pour'd fotth out of thofe in- vifible VeiTels,tomoiffena whdeNap- kin with Tears in thefpace of one hour. If any one ask why that Vapour does not always and continually flow and beget Tears, Cartefim anfwers, That the Vapors of the Body are only cbargd and condensed into TVater, when they are lefs flir'd than is ufual, though they are, not fo copious; or when they are more co- pious, fo that they be not exceffwely agi> tated. VII. Now let this moft famous Per-
fon tell me, where is the lefs motion of the Vapors, or the greater quantity ; whether in the Man that Iheds them for Joy or for Sorrow. If he fays, that in Sorrow their Motion is lefs, I will aver that in Joy there is not a greater quanti- ty ; becaufe thefe Affections in the fhorteft Interval then befall the fame Man, whereas in Gladnefs, at the fame time, it ought to be occafiou'd by a greater quantity; for he bimfelf tells us it cannot be done by the greater Motion, which happens in Gladnefs. If on the other fide, he affirms that there is a lefs quantity of them in Sadneis, I will aflure him that the Motion is greater in Gladnefs, which according to the Words of Carte/ius, obftruds the ftcd- ding of Tears; neverthelefs in the mean time, there is not a greater abundance of Vapors to be ßï fuddenly erjcreas'd in the fame Perfon, and yet that very fame Perfon, in a ihort interval of time, fheds Tears during both theie contrary AfMHons oi the Mind, and therefore not from the Caufes already related Thefe Difficulties Cartefim efpving afar off, chooies rather to add other Caufes of this Accident Moreover, lays he,; L 11 2 f |
|||||||||||
|
vaft a quantity of Animal Spirits fliould
be wafted in their ftipply ; it is apparent that Opinion can Ho way be defended, as being far from Truth. IV. Gtor gins Nyffenw and Moleths
thought Tears to be generated out of many Vapors carried to the Head through fome Conturbation of the Bow- ds, and there condenfed into Water by the coldnefs of the Brain, which is af- terwards expell'd forth as an unprofita- ble aExcrement. Neither does Coringi- m feem to differ much from their Opi- nion. But in regard that many fhed Tears in great abundance, upon the fight of a fad Accident, no Conturbati- on of the Bowels preceding. Nay, feeing that many rimes Tears proceed from riding againft the cold Air, or by looking and gazing fuddenly upon the Sun, without any Conturbation of the Mind or Bowels ; feeing that others weep when 6hey pleafe, and that Va- pors cannot fo fuddenly afcend to the Head, and be condens'd fo foon, and in fo great a quantity, feeing that the Heart being troubled and pofieiled with extra- ordinary Grief, together with the Brain and other Bowels, and yet the Perfon grieved never iheds any Tears ; feeing that Tears flow as well in Joy as Sad- nefs, but the Vapors cannot be carried to the Head in the fame equal manner and quantity, nor with the fame Cwiit- nefs in thefe contrary Affections of the Mind, it is plain that this cannot be the Original of Tears. Ariftotk alledges Tears to be a cer-
tain Ssveat or Vapour · But what fort of Sweat, and where generated, Cartefim more at large explains, For, faith he, 'That their Original may hi the better un- derload, it is to be objerved, that though many Papers continually exhale from all Tarts yf our Body, yet there is fart, out of which mone iffue forth than out of the Eyes, by reafonof the Bignefs of the Optic Nerves, and the multitude of the jmaU Artents, through which they come thi* ther, VI. But thefe things ate to be exa-
min'd a little more ftrioUy; Cartefws fays, there Is no part out of which the Vapors iffue forth in more abundance than cut of the Eyes. But it is poffible that more Vapors fhould iffue forth from thofe parts which are enclofed and enfolded, befides other Membranes with afcherotichardand thick Tunicle, and fo compa£t and void of Pores, that there is not the like in the whole Body; I fay, is it poffible that more Vapors fliould iffue forth from this than from |
|||||||||||
|
Book. III.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
45'
|
|||||||||||
|
I cannot obferve any mwe than two Cau-
JL· why the Vapn that proceed from the Byes fhould be changed into Tears. The fir â, when the Figure of the Pores, through which they fafs, is alter'd, by [am Ac- cident, &o The other is Sadntfs^ Suc- ceeded by Love and Joy, &cc. VIII. Shall there be then the fame
Figure of the Pores in thefe fame contra- ry Affections, Sorrow, Love, and Joy I I may add in Laughter alfo, fwift Rid- ing, or when Duft, or any other thing falls into the Eves; alfo in Infants, grown People, or aged Perfons? Or would Cariefius rather diitinguifh between the next Caufes, that the certain Figure of the Pores fhould be one thing, Sadnefs another, Love another? Thefe things are very repugnant one to another ·, for thus, one next Gaufe of Tears is divid- ed into fevcral, and thofe contrary to each other. He that more attentively weighs thefe things, fhall find that the moil acute Cartefim, in his Diiconrfe of Tears, as well as other Men, was in a great Doubt, and very far from the Mark. Which however was no Fault in the chief Philofcjpher of our Age, feeing there is no Man fo perfpicuous chat may not err in fome things. IX. From the aforefaid Opinion, A-
gaafendensma Cajferim very much di; fer, who affirm Tears to be a thin Ex- crement of the Eyes themfelves, gene- rated out of the remainder of the pro- per Conco£fion, gathered together in the Fat and little Kernels. With thefe ScPtalius agrees, writing, that Tears are a ferous Humor diligently generated in the Eyes, and collected together in their four Kernels, But neither do the Eyes difcharge fuch a quantity of Ex- crement, nor generate fo much fei'ous Hu mor. Nei ther can fo large a quanti- ty be gathered together in fmall dimi- nutive Kernels, not able to contain a- bove eight or ten Drops, nor in a fmall quantity of Fat, which by reafon of its oylinefs will not imbibe any Serum,to as to moiften whole Handkerchiefs with Tears. Neither can fuch a quantity be collected without a vifible Tumor and Inconvenience to the Sight, in the fmall Kernels and Fat before _ mention'd : whereas before the fhedding of the Tears, there is no fwelling of theKer* nels or Fat to be perceiv'd.^ Befides, there is no reafon why that Excrement fhould be generated in Grief and fud- den Sorrow fo fpeedi!y,or fuch a quanti- ty be ^collected together, to burft forth into Tea's. X. Some few were of Opinion, that
|
Tears were a Portion of the Potulent
Humors contained in theBrain andVekis of the Eyes, and more especially in the Veins of the Corners of each Eye, which burfis forth upon the Comprclfi- on or Dilation of thofe Veins, uccafi- on'd by much Joy or Sorrow. But the narrownefs and fmall number of thofe Veins hereby d'fcernable, contradict this Opinion, together with the vaft quantity of the Lachrimal Humors, which cannot be collected to chalt A- bundance in thofe dimieurive VcTfels, and flow forth in ßï large a quantity ♦ nor can it be fo fuddenly tranfoaitted to them, nor pafs through them. Add to this, that the little Veins of the Eyes, take in at their Extremities the fuper- fluous bloody Humors, and carry them to the Jugulars, but pour none out from themfelves, becauie there is no paffage for that potulent Matter to come to the Eye. XI. Nor do they differ much from
the foregoing Opinion, who believes the Tears to be nothing elfe but the Se- rum which is feparated from the Bloody which is carried to the Head, when the Pores are fo difpofed by a certain Ms- don of the Spirits, that it may be able to burft forth. But they neither tell us what that Difpofition is, nor that lame certain Motion of the Spirits 5 which two things, in regard they are fo cx- treamly different and multificacious, and cannot be naturally the fame, as well in Confiridtion as Dilatation, in Sadnefs as in Joy, in which contrary Accidents, however Tears rauft flow from one and the fame next Caufe, and not from diverfe and contrary, there is nothing remains that can defend that Opinion» XII. At this day many afcribe the
Flux of Tears only to the Lymphatic Veffels carry'd to the Eyes. Yet never any Perfon that I know of has hitherto demonftrated that manner of Lachry·* mation, nor thofe Veffels themielvesj befides Nicholas Stenonisy that moft ac- curate Defcriber of Kernels, who late- ly going about to explain that Opinion more at large, not without reafon, af- firms them to be a Serous lort of Li- quor, chiefly ieparared from the Arte- rious Blood, but as to the manner «ad place of Separation, his Opinion is quite different from what any body has hi* therto propounded. For he believes that the Blood is carried through the Arteries into the Glandules of the Eyes, and (hat the Superfluity of k is fuckt up by the Veins. Buc that the Veins, if they
|
||||||||||
|
Of the Upper $etly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XV.
|
|||||||||||
|
45
|
|||||||||||
|
teries, much lefs intothofe of the Head-
Neither is there any reafon why in Sad- ne's it fhould be carried in greater quantity, and more ferous to the Ker- nels of the Eyes than to any other Part*, Moreover,the littleAr teries of thbie final! Keruels, are too few and too narrow for fo great a quantity of Blood and Serum to pafs through them in fo fhort a time, as is to fwiftly wept out in Tears. Laftv ly, there is nothing to caufe thofe little Kernels more to fwellor be compreiled in time of Grief, than at other times. For as to thofe Animal Spirits, which zsNichoUs Sttmnis aflerts, flow forth at the Diipofal of the Mind. Sometimes more, fometimes fewer, as in Grief, Anger, Joy, isre. and move the Ker- nels after a various manner, we grant that they enter the Kernels in a fmall quantity, through thofe diminutive, few, and for the molt pare, inviiible Nerves, moderately to fepatate the faltiih lym- phatic Liquor from the Arterious Blood, and pour it forth through the fmall Veflels defcrib'd in the foregoing Chip* ter, for the necefiary moiftning and frnoothirig of the Eyes; but not in fo great a quantity as to move the Eyes, and caufe them fo fwiftly to fweU,or tocom- prefs them, and fo to %ieeze out fueh a quantity cf Tears. For by the Influx of thofe Animal Spirits, hardly any o- ther Parts are mov'd, at the difpofal of the Mind, then the Mufcles, and' fuch parts as are mov'd by theMufeles. Add to this, that in Sadnefs the Animal Spi- rits flow in lefler quantity than is ufUals to any parts whatfoever, which is thj reafon that the joyntsoften tremble, and the Sight of the Eys is darkened. Fo¥ the Heart cont rafting it felh, and beat- ing but. weakly, as in Sadness, little Blood is fenf to the Brain to encreafe their Generation, anil'withal, theMo^. tion of the Brain it felf being thereby weakned, it fends forth fewer Animal Spirits to the reft of the Parts. Laftly* though we fhould grant what that Fa- mous Gentleman aflerts, his Opinion is1 not thereby confirm'd, but quite over- turns. For thence it follows, that the more copious thofe Animal Spirits ati that flow into thofe Kernels, fo much the more would be their Swelling and the Gompreihon of the Veins, and thence a greater Effbffton of Teats ·,· but in Jov, the faid Spirits flow hi great plenty to the Parts, and yet in foys, Tears ate very rarely feed, or if they do burft forth, 'tis but in a very fmall quantity. Contrary to this, in Sadnefs, fewer Animal Spirits flow && the
|
|||||||||||
|
they be fqueez'd together by any Caufe,
do not perform that Office fufficiently, and then by reafon of the long ftay of the abounding Blood in the Glandules, the Serum is fcparated from it in greater Quantity, and flows in the form of Tears 'through the Lymphatic Veflels proceeding from the Kernels. Then he believes the Veins to be comprefs'd by the fuelling of the Glandti3es,_cailfed by a more copious Influx of Animal Spirits, Which creeping into the Glan- dules through the diminutive Nerves, at thedifpofal of the Mind» as in Grief, Anger, Joy, Sadnefs, flow fometimes more, fometimes fewer into the Ker- nels, more than alter a various manner, and ftreighten them more or lefs. To this caufe he refers thofe Tears that are filed contrary to Inclination, as alfo thofe which proceed from Fumes and ibarp Vapors, or break forth upon any Vio- lent morion of the Body 5 and farther, believes his Opinion to be mainly con- firmed by the burfting forth of bloody Tears, which are fometiraes obferv'd. Certainly this new Opinion is pro* pounded very fpecioufly, but in the mean time it does not fufficiently difco- ver the Fountain of Tears. For if we. compare the great quantity of Tears fo fwiftly burfting forth with the diminu- tive Blood bearing Veflels of thofe Kernels, prefently this Opinion will fall to the Ground at the very Threfhoid. For how few, and how fmall are thofe little Arteries which are carried to the Kernels of the Eyes? The moil of them are invifible. Therefore, though in the time of Sadnefs, all the Veins of thofe Kernels which would carry back the Blood, fhould be altogether ob- ftru&ed, and all their little Arteries o-~ pen'd by a Solution of the Continuum, and out of rhefe, not only the Serous Part of the Blood, but all the Blood that was contain'd therein and carried through them fhould burft forth, they would not be able to pour forth the hun- dredth part of fuch a quantity of Li quor in a whole hour, as often in great Sadnefs is wept out in Tears in the fpace of one feigle quarter of an hour. If it be anfwered, that in the time of Sadnefs the Blood is carried in greater quantity to the Eyes, and that the faid Kernels fwelland are more comprefs'd, and the Veins ftreightned, Reafon will teach us the contrary. For in Sadnefs the Pulfe of the Heart and Arteries is little and contracted, and die exterior Parfis wax cold; becaufe the Heart fends from it felf much lefs Blood into any of the Ar- |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper $elly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
452
|
|||||||||||
|
ners of the Eyes, which being eaten quite
away with their little Veffck, the Flux of Tears would ceafe or flop, if the foremention'd Opinion of Stemnis were true, whereas on the Contrary, the Flux is then more unvoluntary, and in greater quantity not to be fiop'd. XIV. This Diftin£lion thus premiVd,
we come to fpeak of the Tears them- felves, beginning with their Definiti- on. Tears are the more thin and le-
rous Particles of the Fiegmatic Hu- mors Collected in the Brain, flow- ing from the innermoft Parts of the Eyes. The Caufes of the Expulfion of thofe
Serous Particles through the Lachrymal Holes are five. 1. The Plenty of Fiegmatic Serous
Humors cclle&edin the Brain. 1. Their fuddain CoSloquation, or
violent Agitation. 3. The Contraction of the Brain and
its Membranes. 4. The infufficient Covering of the
Lachrymal Hole by the Glandulous Caruncle. 5. The Obftruftion of the Spongy
Bones in the NoftriJs. And of thefe Caufes, for the m'oft
part, two or three concur; and there- fore we muff particularly explain how thofe Tears burft forth in divers ca- fes. XV. In Sadnefs, the Membranes Tem in
of the Brain, together mth the Brain Sdne^ it felfi are contracted, and hence the Serous Humors of the Arterious Blood, which gain fomething of F'ifiofty from the Humid and Vifcous Bowel, are pre{/ed firth out of the Kermis
of the Cortex and the Snhfiance of the Brain it filfi and Pituitous Kernel, and the fmall Glandules interwoven with the Choroid Fold, into the f^en- tricles, andout of them through the Papillary Proceffes, and the NarroW- nejjes of the five reprefenting Bones, into the fiongy Parts of the in fide of the Nofirils; which not being able to pafs through them, by reafon of their quantity and vifioufhefs, the more thin and firms Particlts burft forth through the narrow lateral Lachrymal Holes into the larger Comers of the Eyes, and wafnng the Bodies of the Eyes, and breaking forth, make Tears, But the thicker and more vifious pMTtf-
|
|||||||||||
|
the Parts, whence there muft a be lefs
Swelling and Preffure, and yet Tears burft forth in greater quantity. Laft- ly, if k be objected that the Salival Li- quor may be fcparated in iuflkient quantity, out of the Arteries through the Kernels, and therefore the Lachry- mal Juice. Ianfwer, that the Parotides and Kernels of the Jaws are remarkably large and very numerous, and furnifli- ed with many and more remarkable Arteries, fo that a more plentiful repa- ration may more eafily be made through them, then through the {lender and in- comparably fewer Glandules of the Eyes, endued with few and almoft in- vifible little Arteries. He therefore that more confiderately weighs thefe things, will eafily obferve, that theO- pinion of Nu hobs Stenonis does not con- tain the true Caufe of Tears, and that unwilling Tears can never be dedue'd from it; nor thofe which are occafion'd by fwift Running, Smoak and Duft,6r. nor bloody Tears, which proceed ra- ther from fome Corrofion of the little Arteries and Veins, which by reafon of the narrownefs of the ] Veffels can burft forth but in fmall quantity. XIII. Thus have many Men ftrang-
ly miftaken the Fountain of this fame Lymfha, and while they endeavour'd to difcover it, have fill'd much Paper with Conje&ures. _ Now let us try whe- iher we can contribute any Light, to a thing that lies veil'd under ßï much Ob- fcurity. k. Which before we underrake to per-
form, we think it neccfiary to diftin- guifh between the Lachrymal Humors and that fame Lymphatic Humor which is poured forth out of the Glandules through the Diminutive Lymphatic Vef- fels for the moiftning of the Eyes and fmoothingof the Parts. For this is the difference between them, i. This is more lympid and thinner than the o- thcr. 7. This flows out of the Lym- phatic Veflelsof the Glandules, the o- ther from the Ventricles of the Brain. Æ This is neither fo iharp nor ßï fait as Tears are found to be, both by the Tail and their Corrofion. 4, There is but a fmall quantity of this, nor does the quantity of it offend the Eyes, as Tears does, which burfting forth in great quantity, many times very much prejudice the Eyes. 5. This does not corrode at all, but is grateful to the Eyes, whereas many times Tears cor- rode the Cheeks, and many times con- fume the Glanduloiis- Lachrymal Ca- runcles thetnfeiyes, fcated in the Cor- |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
453
|
|||||||||||||||
|
one, the Glandulous Carancle is drier,,
more unequal, and more contracted ; in the other fofter and lefs firm, apd fo weakly covering the 'Lachrymal Hole, that it gives way to the leaft violence of the Internal Serous Humors, and fo procures an immediate Pailage for the faid Lachrymal Humors. To which we may add another Humor, that both the one and the other ate fubject to Grief, that arifes iromIrkfomnefs5Love,· or Anger; by reafon whereof the Biain contracting its felf with its Membranes, prefies forth the petuitous and ferous Humors, and expels them through the Sieve-reprefenting Bones. Gartefim al~ ledges another Caufe of this Matter, but not fo true, for he aicribes the whole thing to the plenty of Bloody from whence ieveral Vapors, are carried to the Eyes. But this Opinion has been fufficiently refuted already. Now to tell you how it comes to pa^
that fome weep upon vehement Motion,; or the riding of fwift Race-Horfes, of this there are three Caufes. i. Becaufe the Glandulous Kernels being rnov'd from their Places by the violent Moti- on, donot exaclly cover the Lachry- mal Holes. 2. Becaufe thofe Caruncles are contracted by the troublefome Re- verberation of the cold A» 3· mt caufe thofe pituitous Humprs through violent Agitation flow eafily from the Head, and defceiid in a greater quanti- ty than ufually through the Sieve-like narrow Paflages. And the fame thing alfo happens when the Glandulous Ca- runcles of each Canthm being contrao?c- ed by the greater Cold of the Air alone, efpecially if fuddain, the Lachrymal Holes are not well covered, and there- fore give a free Paffage to the Tears. XVIIL Onions, Mufiard, fy- ïöà
rhines, and Sternutories provoke &c. Tears, by reafon that through their at- tenuating and cutting Acrimony, the Humors in the Head are properly atte- nuated, and rend red more fluid. Pro- perly the Brain, with its Membranes 5 contrails it felf, by reafon of the trou- blefome Vellication that twinges the Eyes and Nofirils ·º and by that means prefies forth and expels the pituitous Humors contain'd therein, whicli glide the more eafily through the Lachrymal Holes, becaufe the annate Tumcle of the Eye, and the Glandulous Caruncles that cover the Holes, being twing'd by the fame Acrimony, are alfo coiitraot-· ed, and fo give free paffage to the de- fcending Humors, XIX, Duft,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Particles, caupng an ObftruSiion in
the Spungy Bones of the upper Parts of the' Moftrils, are evacuated by de- grees, as well through the Nofirils as through the Palate. And the lefs that • Obflxu&ion of theNoitrils grows,tbe lefs becomes the Flux of Tears -, for that be- ing reraovd, the thinner and more fe- rous Humors defcend dire£tly to the Palate and Nofirils, neither is there any neceffity, that then they fhouid be prefc forth through the Lachrymal Holes, by reafon of the Pailage being ffopt, ßï that then the Flux of Tears ceafes, till by reafon of new plenty of defcending Humors, a new Obftruction happens. m£ a>ld XVI. By reafon of the fame Ob-
sneering, ftru&ion Tears frequently burft forth in the Murr, and fometimes upon vio- lent Sneering. in Lwgh- XVII. There is the fame reafon
|
|||||||||||||||
|
;?«·,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
for Tears that breaks forth in violent
Laughter : for from that, alternate
Contraction of the Muicles of the Head, as alfo of the Brain and its Membranes, the aforefaid ferous Humors burft forth i® great quantity out of the Brain and Kernels aforefaid into the Ventricles, and out of them into the Mamillary ProceiTes; which Humors flow down to the Nofirils and Palate, and by rea- of their thicker Particles, caufe an Ob- fitu£tion in the fungous part of the No- firils. Which is the reafon that then the thinner and more ferous Particles, their free Defccnt being ftopp'd, burft- ing forth through the Lachrymal Holes, flow from the Eyes, and that fo much the more eafily, by how much thofe Holes are fo much the lefs exactly ihut by the Glandulous Caruncles that lye over them. Hence it comes to pais, that according to the clofer or loofer fhutting up of thofe Holes,and the more or lefs plenty of Fkgmy Humors a- bounding in the Brain; fome People filed Tears when they laugh, and o- thersnot^ and becaufe that Concuffion of the Body, or alternate ContraQion does not laft long, hence it comes to pafs, that People do not fhed many Tears when they laugh. There is the fame reafon why young
and flout Men, who are not eafily di- fturb'd with Grief, nor have their Brain contracted, befides that, the Glandu- lous Caruncle that covers both Lachry= mal Holes is ftronger and larger, fel- dom or never weep. On the other fide, Old People, Infants and Children, ea- fily fhed Tears, becaufe that in the |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
454
|
|||||||||||
|
lower Parts of the Body to the Head,
and fo wont to be expell'd through the Pores of the Body, when it comes to pafs that the Pores are ftreightned by that Refrigeration and Contraction of the Brain and its Membranes, cannot be expell'd, but being thickned, are fqueezed toward the Noftrils, together with the reft of the Humors which greatly encreafes the quantity of Tears. By reafon of the fame bad Concoction
of the Brain, it comes to pafs that many times the Tears are fait and iharp, and corrode the Cheeks, and for the fame reafon it is that fliarp and fait Catarrhs happen, which by their Acrimony cor- rode the Teeth, and exulcerate the Chaps and other Parts, becaufe that by reafon of their Crudity the fait Parti- cles are more fix'd, and not fufficiently diflolved, nor exactly mix'd with the reft of the ferous'Particles. Which being fo, four Doubts remain
to be unfolded. i. How it comes to pafs that People
in forrow receive great eafe from weep- ing, and that they find themfelves al- moft choak'd through forrow of Mind, and are opprefied with Heavinefs in their Heads, upon the fhedding of Tears are very much reliev'd ? The reafon is, becaufe that in heavy Sorrow, the Brain is many.times fo contracted, that the Evacuatory Paflages ■ are ftreightned, fo chat neither the pituitous and ierous Humors can flow out, nor the Arterious Blood conveniently flow in, whence it appears that fewer Spirits are generated therein, and fewer Animal Spirits confequently flow out ' from thence to the reft of the Parts.Through the fcarcity of which, the detention of the Excrements with all in the Brain , feveral inconveniences happen to Perfons in thoie doleful Conditions; their Heads grow heavy, their Ratiocination and Judgment grow benumfd, moft parts tremble, the Sight grows dim, the Refpiration becomes flow, with deep Sighs and profound Sobs, difficulty of Swallowing, and the Orifices of the Heart are ftreightned, fo that they can neither expel nor receive the Blood; hence an extream Anxiety, which with all the other Inconveniences diminiihes again, and the forrowful are extrearnly eas'd, when the Evacuatory Veffels being loofned, the ferous and pituitous Humors flow through the Eyes, like Tears in great quantity, from the Brain, and alfo are evacuated through the No- ftrils, Palate and Mouth, which confe* quently gives a freer accefs of Artenous Blood
|
|||||||||||
|
From Ñá» ÷é÷. £)«/*, Straws, Smoak, &c.
*e r' that pain the Eye, are alfo the Caufe of fhedding Tears 5 feecauie that upon the twinging of the Conjunctive Tunicle, which is the moft ienfible, the Glandu- lous Lachrymal Kernel adjoyning to it is contracted in both Eyes, but chiefly in that which is moft afflicted, and fo the Hole is uncovered. Alfo the Brain with its Membranes isß contracted, by reafon of that fame fad Senfation, and by means of that "fame Contraction pref- fing forth the ferous and pituitous Hu- mors contain'd in its felf and its Ventri- cles, expels them through the Mamilla- ry Proceffes toward the Sive-like Bone and the Noftrils; of which, the thicker Particles flow forth through the Noftrils, the thinner and more fluid through the Lachrymal Holes. whence XX. Now to tell yon why Tears the &eat contjme â plentiful in Grief- fo quantity . 1 r Ú 1
ef Tears, that many People weep for feveral
days together ·, that happens lor this reafon, for that the Brain being con- tracted with Sadnefs, is refrigerated, and cannot duly perform its Work of Con- coction, fo that a great quantity of fe- rous Humors are feparated in this Glandulous Bowel from the Blood, which is carried thither for its Nourifh- ment, and many crude Humors are al- io generated at the fame time, which are continually prefs'd forth by that Contraction, and expell'd out of the Ventricles toward the Noftrils. But when the Mind refrains from thinking ■ of the fad Accident, and the Contraction hereupon relaxes, that Effuffion of Tears ceafes ·, but upon the return of lad Thoughts, the Tears burfl forth again, by reafon of the fame preffing and fqueezing as before. But becaufe fo large and moift a Bowel has humid Nourifhment in great quantity, hence it is certain, that many and moift Excre- ments canno: but be generated therein, of which there is along and moft plen- tiful Increafe, as in Catarrs and the Pofe; as we found in a Woman dif- fered by Us in the Year 1663. who had long liv'd in a great deal of Grief and Sorrow, and hada thoufandtimes complain'd of a Heavinefsjn her Head, and was very apt to weep and ihed Tears in abundance, whofe Brain was fo moift, that a vifcous Serum diftill'd out of the Subftance of it,, fqueez'd by our Hand, as out of a Spunge dipp'd in Water, be- fidesthat, the Ventricles were alfofuffi- ciently fill'd with it. To this we may add, that the Vapors carried from the |
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVI
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
45 5
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fequently: little Blood and Heat is com-
municated from thence to the Parts, which caufes the whole Body to ihakc with Cold, t .' .. , |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood to the Brain-, a more plentiful
Generation of Animal Spirits, and a larger Influx into the Parts. why Men XXI. 2. How it comes to pafs
in great, tfoat jn extraordinary Sadnefs a Man cannot cannot weep, yet perceives the pre- weep ?' jaid Anxiety with Heavinefs of the Head ; but after he is fomewhat come to himfelf, he pours forth Tears in great quantity with Relief. Thus Hiftorians tell us of Pfantmemtns, who wept and beat his Head at the Death of his Friend, but when he faw his Chil- dren lead to Execution, beheld the Spectacle without ihedding a Tear. Hence the ancient Proverb, Light Sor- rows taik^Ani rpeef, vaft Sorrows ftupifie. The caufe of this is no other than the extream Contraction of the Brain; for in an extraordinary Confiernation, 3 Man is as it were aftoniihed, and the Brain as it were flupified, is every way more ftrangely contracted, which cau- fes the Humors to be coagulated and thickned to flop and lettle therein .How- ever, this extraordinary Contraction,; when the griey'd Perfon recollects and comes to himfelf, and begins to bear, his Grief with more Patience, is, very much diminiihed, fo that the ierous and pituitous Humors are more liberally expeli*d out of the Brain, to the Relief cf the Peribn, and Tears burft forth: more plentifully through the Evacuato- ry Paffages, overitreightned. before, and now again open'd and loofen'd. And hence it is apparent, wherefore upon the giving of Wine freely to thofethat, are in Sorrow, £heTears_ that before ftopp'dj in a ihort time will burfl forth in great cjuar\tity : Becaufe Wine re- freshes the Heart and the Brain, en- creafes Courage, and mitigates Sadnefs,, whence that extraordinary Contraction of the Brain is iomewhat dimtniitedv and the Evacuatory Paffages are again Jetioofe.' 3. Why thofe thai weep, Weep in a
âçÉÉ Tone, thofe that laugh, make a deepNoip. This is a QuefHqnpro- pounded by Jrifiotle, and the reafon is, . becaufe that at the time when' Men are weeping and fad, their, Focal Organs are ilreighmedand extended .· but when People laugh, thofe Organs are more ] extended and lobfe* and moil certain it! is, that the Air caufes a ihrillcr Sound in narrow than ßç wide Pipes. Now the Vocal Organs are ftreightned by the Cold; the Orifices of the Heart be- ing contracted in great Grief, and con- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXII. 4. Why Man among all <?- wherth
|
OtC
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ther Creatures., c-hiefiy fieds Tears } only Mm
Becaufe he of ail Creatures being.endu- wsefs * ed with reafon, is only fcniibje, with great attention of Mind, of Sorrow, Mourning, Grief, &c. which is the reafon that he alone fuffers thofe Con- tractions of the Brain, and Preffings forth of the Humors. . As for the Cro- codiles, Harts, and if there be any other Beafis that may be faid to weep, they ihed very few Tears, and they chkny feem to How forth, partly by reafon or the great quantity of ferous Humors a- bounding in the Head, partly by reafon of the uncovering of the Lachrymal Hole, the Contraction of the Caruncle of the ^bigger Canthm, caufed by the cold Air,· or fome other Gaufc, which. are two Caufes fometimes of Tears, alio in Men, without any Agitation of the Mind or Fault in the Organ. .,. As to the end of Tears, Philofophers
generally alledge it fo be -on purpofe to declare the Affections of the Mind, and to exonerate the Brain of its fuperfluous Moifturc, a . * And thus we hope we have defcribed,
the true Original of Tears, confirm'^ not by Reafon only, but Experience. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç A P. XVI·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofthefeffeis and Mufiles of the
■ Eye. 1 ■ ..'.-J
■ -, ■■ -11 iji i; 'i: , ; . .' ·
1 *HB Eyes which are the Organs Tfe Ant*
X 0fSi&ht>confift off'hree Parts j™' of which, fome ferve for -Noftrifo* ment, as the arteries and Feins 5 others to caufe and facilitate Motion^ as Mufcles, Fat, Kernels and lym- phatic Fej/elsi others contribute to the Sight it felf as Optic Nerves, Turns- oles and Humors. I I. The Arteries, which carry the
Vital Blood to the Nourifhment of the Eyes,-MufileSi Kernels and Fit, are properly external, from the Ex* iernai Branch of the Carotis i partly internal Ü from the inner Branch of the fame CarOtis,' which. Ì ðé fit ■ con" |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Bed,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
conflitutes the Nett-Refembling
Fold. -II. In iiH manner there are alfo
External Veins, .fo vifible in the White ø tie Eye, which run forth to the External Branch of the Jugular, as interndl accompanying the Optic Nerve, running along to the Inner Branch of the fame Jugular ar- tery. Of the Kernels m& Lymphatic Vef-
fefe has already been fpoken, Chap. »4, HI. The Eyes of Men are mov*d
mery "way by the Mjfiftance of fix Mufcles, fitrromdingiheEyes below the Cavity of the Orbit. Of thefe, the four greater being {freight, caufe a (freight Motion, upward, downward and fideway. The two much the lef- icrs caufe an oblique Motion. Between all which, there is interlay'd a fufificient quantity of rat to facilitate the Motion; as alfo to moiften, warm and frnooth the Eye. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IX. The firftofthe Oblique Muf f^ff
defy whkh is fiender, round and Ìöê. fhort, feated in ë lower Place, and
in the Extream Part of the lower Or- bit, that is to fay, at the joyning of the firfi Bone of the Jaw, wHh the fourth Bone, afcends toward the outer Corner of the Eye-lid, and there tm* bracing the Eye tronjverfiy, with * fhort Tendon toward the upper Parts meets the Tendon of the other Eye, and moving the Eye downward,turns it and brings it to the outer Corner. X. The other of the Oblique Muf- rhs femi
cles, which is thinner, longer, and^ff feated above, rifing from the common Beginning, together with the third of theftreight Mufcles, is carried direct- ly to the inner Comer of the Eye, where faffing the Grifiy Winding with
a fiender Body (hence calkd the Trochlear Mufcle) proceeds with a» Oblique turning through the upper Parts of the Eye, and terminates near Se End of the 'Oblique Tendon of the low>er Mufcle. Xi. Mow the Tirochlear GrifileTheTrQch-
it a perforated Qrifile, hanging pr~le*r* ward to the Bone of the upper Ja»^ near the inner Corner of the cye% the firft finding out of which Spigelius attributes to FMupim, but Eliolanus af- cnb%io Kondeletius. Thefe two Oblique Mufcles, becaufe
of the fecret Allurements of Lovers Glances, are called Mimriow j bur, from then: rowling MoUo%Circumattors. XH. In Brutes, that $ed with ë fcvemh
their Heads toward the Earth, be- gg * fides thefe fix Mufcles, there is alfo a fevenih, which is fometimes obferved to be divided into two, but rarefy into three Mufcles. This being fliort and fleihy, encqmpafles-thc Eye, and ^is ki- fefted ihto^ieliihcier partof the Horny Ttinicle, asndfuftaifls the looking down coiiti&ually &pon ihe Ground, and draws k -back when its own weight cat-* ries it farther out. ×ÉÉÚ. the Mufcles are endued with Th^erm
a moving Power by the little Branches of theficond Pair of Nerves, which are chiefly inferted into the ftreight Mufiks. For the innerfnoit Ob- lique Mufcle receives a little Branch from the fifth Pair? the outermoft Ob- lique-receives a little Branch from the fiender
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ferns
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÌöÉÀ*·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
their Ori·
geiul. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. All thefe arifi with an accute
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
beginning front the deepefi part of
the Orbit, near the Hole through which the Optic Nerve enters the.Or- bit, to the Membrane of which they\ adhere, and end in a nioti fiender Tendon, flicking to the Horny Tuni- cle 3 in which all the Tendons being joyned together in a Circle, make a kind of a Tendonny Tunicle, vulgarly |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Inno-
ninae Tu- nick.
The upper
Mufcle, |
call'd the Innminate, which is joyn'd
to the Eye like a broader Circle,, only it does not encompafs it. V. The fikfi of *he Right Mufcle^
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which is the uppermoB and thickgft,
raifes the Eye ; whicfi being a Motion uiual among haughty People, is thence called «he Bf oiid Mufcle. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Hum·
bleMufcle. |
mi Ú& pboi-, which 'is; leffir
and^peto thefirfi, fiom its lower |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
or m&fS^mhleSektwhereit hplaced,
ismlkithem^k. TieBiMw- ØÀß. The third., which fiands in
rj Mufcle. tfo ^nner Corner^ brings the Eye in- war¹ toward the Nofi 3 which becaufe it is familiar with thofe that drink, wttle they look in the Glafs, is called J the Bibitwy Mufcle. rhetoMg- VtH. The fourth, which moves the Eye toward the Outer Parts to the\ little Corner, is calPd the Indigna- hund, becaufe k expreffe the lateral i^jjecVof difciaioful and fcornful People. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVIL Of the Upper My or Heal
|
|||||||||||||||
|
457
|
|||||||||||||||
|
thing; and hence the Spirits are always
determin'd to thofe Mufcles that can draw both the Eyes toward the fame Object, but not to fuch Mufcles as draw each Eye feveral ways. Becaufe the Mind always intends to behold one Object apart; and though k may often intend to behold feveral things, yet k obferves a certain Order, and beholds one thing after another, which may be done with a fpeedy Motion, if the Ob- jects arc fo near and large that they may be eafily perceived. But if the Object be remote and fmall, then both· Eyes muff of heceifity be longer fix'd upon the Object, and a greater quantity of Rays are requifite to flow into the Eyes, for the better Perception of what the Mind is intent to behold. |
|||||||||||||||
|
(lender Pair that ftands next before the
Fifth. why ýß XIV. Hen arifes a Queftion, when wve each Eye has diftinft and proper |
|||||||||||||||
|
to
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Mufcles^ why they do not move with
various Motions, but are always mov*d together with thejame Motion .<? Arifioth afcribes the Gaufe to the Co- ition of the Optic Nerves, and Ga- lea and J-vicen feem to be of the fame " Opinion. But in regard the Optic Nerves are only vifory, and contribute nothing to Motion, nor enter the Muf- cles, they cannot be the caufe of this thing. Befides, Anatomifts have now found it out, that this Conjunction of the Optics is wanting in feveral men, and yet the motion ot their Eyes, while they liv'd, was the fame as in other men, fo equal always, that the Sight of both was always directed to one Point. Andrew Laurentius fays, that fuch an equal Motion is requifite for the perfection of the Senfe; and ßï he only propofes the end of the Motion, but does not explain the Caufe. Others alledg that this equal Motion proceeds from hence, that the moving Nerves are mov'd together at their beginning. But it appears from this Conjunction, that the Spirits indeed may flow to the Mufclesof each Eye, however it is not mamfeft,. why the- Spirits flow more e- fpecially in greater quantity into thele or tho'fe Mufcles of rhe Eyes, and not into the fame, external and internal of both Eyes. For Example's fake, fuppoie- a Man would look for fomething upon his Right-Side, prefently the Spirits are de- termined toward the external Mufcle of the Right-Eye, and the internal Mufcle of the Left-eye, and fo the Sight is turn- ed to one Point through the two various Mufcles of each Eye. But if the Uni- on of the Beginning of the Nerves of the fecond Pair ihould any way contri- bute to this, in regard ot that Union, it would be requifite that the Spirits ihould flow at the. fame time into the fame Mufcles of both Eyes, as well external as Internal, and ßï by vertue of that Mo- tion, both Eyes would look feveral ways upon feveral things, and not up- on the fame. And therefore the true Reafon pro-
ceeds from the Mind; for when the Mind intends to behold any thing; one Eye is not to be turn'd to this, another to that thing, far.fo there would happen a Cpnfufion of the Rays and Perception in common Sence; but both Eyes are of neceffity to be turn'd toward the fame |
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XVIL
Of the Mb of the Eye.
THE Bulb of the Eyeconfifisof
Membranes and Humors. The Membranes are either common or proper. The Common Membranes are two-
fold, Adnata and Innominate. I. The fir ft next the Bone, orThe Jthtte
White Adnate, by the Greeks called Tmick' ÀæñçöíÌ,· becaufe it adheres to other Membranes of the Eyes, by Galen and Hippocrates calPd, the White of
the Eye, is a thin Expanfion of the Pericranium above the Sclerotic, as far as the Circle of the Iris, joyning the Eye to the Orbit and inner Bones, whence it is called the Cenjun&ive. It is endued with an exquifice Sence of Feeling, being fprinkled with many di- minutive Arteries and Veias. Through which little Arteries, when there is -a greater Afflux of hotter Blood, then a Reflux through the diminutive Veins, then happens an Ophthalmy, of which The reafon Diflemper, this Membrane is the Seat.»/ *nopk- II. The other, by Columbus calPd
the Innominate, is nothingelfi thanJ^ff*
a thin Expanfion of the Tendons of" " the Mufcles concurring to the Come, ous Tunicle, producd to the very Cir- cumference of the Iris, to which it adheres, lt{e a fmall broad f Ring, Ì mm 2 which |
|||||||||||||||
|
Book. III.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
45®
|
|||||||||||||||
|
VI. This on the infidc is endued with The Co-
feveral Colours; neverthelefs in Man itlours °f"' is ufually more obfeure, in Cows and other Creatures that fee in the Night,
of a bright Green, ©r elfe Brown ©r Yellow. Hence Aquapendcm believes that thofe Creatures only fee in the Night, whofe inncrmoft Colour of the Uvcous Tunicle is very bright, which if it happen in a Man, he fhall alio fee in the Night; as it was natural for Ti- berius Co-far to do. The cutermoft part-which touches
the Horny Tunicle, is overfhadowed with a kind of dark Colour, which dyes the Fingers of thofe that touch it of a black Hew. It is endued with this black Colour, chiefly neceffary for the Per- fection of Sight, in the fir ft delineation of the Parts, and hence it comes to pafs, that in a new fhap'd Embrio, it (hews it felf through the Filmy Cover- ings of the Eyedids, and the Sclerotic Tunicle it felt. In this fame blackifh Colour of this Tunicle, the Rays and Species of things viiible are ftopt, as in a Looking-Glafs, which te that end is overlaid behind with Quickfilver, that they may not pafs any farther, but that being reverberated, they may be the better offered to the common Senfory, and reprefented to the Mind. VII. Some Portion of this tranfi the lmi
parent through the Corneous Tnnichy carries ë mixture of Colours , and hence , as reprefenting the Rain- bow, is call'd Iris, in fome blacker, in iomc blewer, in others greener, in
others browner, which Colours are not only to be obferv'd in individual Per- fon's, but in whole Nations, as the black Colour is moil uftial among the Ethiopians and Chinefes, the Green a- mong the Tartars, the^ Blewifh among the Belgians and Northern People, the Dusky among the Italians and neigh- bouring Nations. The Circumference of this Portion
is firmly faflned to the hard Tunicle, Riolanus writes, that it may be fepara- ted circularly with the Edg of a Pen- knif, and that this fame Crown of the Uveous Tunicle is to be found altoge- ther feparated in the Eye of a Cow, when parboyl'd, and therefore he be- lieves it to be a Membrane diftincT: from the Uveous Tunicle ; haying peculiar Fibers, and a proper Motion in the Di- lation and Contraction of the Sight of the Eye. However at this day the faid Portion is by Anatomifls, generally ta- ke»- |
|||||||||||||||
|
which caufes the White of the Adnate \
Tunick to look mote bright. Bauhi- <n«, Kiohms, and Caferius will noc al- low this Tunicle to be number'd among the Tunicles, but rather among the Mufcles of whofe Tendons itt confifts. However Galea makes mention of it among the Tunicles of the Eye, but gives it no Name, and therefore perhaps by Columbus call'd the Namelefs or In- nominate. friJTrt- IIT' Befides thefi tW0 common
/etZcows Membranes, in an Oxe there is mo- mi oxen. ffcer J^ftihrnne^ which is the outer- most of áà^ not flicking clofe to the Eye, but endued with Motion and ë Mufcle. By means of which, Cows and Oxen clofe and twinkle with their Eyes, yet their Eyedids remain open all the while. Proper jy jie proper Memhrants or irms. Tunicles are three, of which, the firfi
ind outer moU is [aid to proceed from the Dura Mater, and expands it felf Sclmm· about the Bulb of the Eye. It is call'd
the Sdretic from its hardnefs ; though ÀáÉÉöéê will not allow the former, be- lieving it to differ very much from the Dura Meter, both in fubftance and thicknefs. The Sclerotic cniolds the whole Eye, and is thick, hard, tough, equal, opacous behind, before trapfpa- rent like a bright Horn, and polifh'd, whence it had the Name of the Horny Tunicle. Which Name however ma- ny times is given to the whole Sclerotic, by reafon of its horny thicknefs and hardnefs .· Though it be thick and hard, yet it. is generally thought to be finglc ; though Baubinus will have it to confift cf ievcral Rinds, or four, as it were thin Plates, and affirms that from hence it was that Avicen allcdg'd it to be four fold. But this fame Quadruplicity is more eafily to be conceiv'd and ima- gin'd from the thicknefs and hardnefs of it then to be deraonftrated. rhech- V. The fteond And' Middle Tuni-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
roides.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
cle, which is much thinner than the
former, arifing from ë thin Film, andfprinkled with fiveral diminitive Veffels, becaufi it enfolds the Humors, ef the Eye, as the Chorion does the Birth, is calPd Ch&roides-, only the forepart of it, where it is thicker and doubled, and perforated in the middle for the Tranfmiffion of the Rays, is call'd Ragoides, or Uveous, from the Colour of a Grape,which Name is alfo given to the whole Tunick*. |
|||||||||||||||
|
'etty or Head. 459
|
|||||||||
|
Chap· X VII* Of the Upper
|
|||||||||
|
fpirits flow in greater or Idler quantity,
according to the various qualities of the Objects, and by thai means more or leis dilate the fight .of the Eye. X. The Third Membrane or rU ifc*
Tunicle becaufe it refembles a Cafiing* f*s<*· Net, is therefore calPd Retina, Or Retiform'd, by the Greeks Ëìéìæêç. *z*it£*i,from Embracing or Enfolding* The Subftanceof it is foft and flfmy,
wherein as well certain flender, fmall Strings* or diminutive little VefTels, deriving themfelves from the Choroid Fold and the wonderful Net, are mam- feftly to be difcover'd conveighirig Blood for the uouriliraent of it. Which neverthelcfs Phterui does not feem to have obferv'dj nor Rhhnm to have fcen. ; ', This Tunicle call'd the Net-fdrrh'd
is commonly deliver'd to be the Expan- fion of the inner narrower fubflance of the Optic Nerve,or Brainy about the Vitreous humor , as far as the clear Ligament. . But in regard the fub- flance of this Tunicle has little or no refemblance to the pithy iiibftanee of the Brain, feeing it receives fmalf Blood- bearing-Veffels', which are manifeftly conipicuqus to the fight, which are not to be found in the fubflance of the Brain, it does not feem to be any Ex- panfionof the Medullary fubflance of the Brain, but rather a certain peculiar part, conftituting the primary part of the Organ of fight, wherein the Colors of vifible Rays are depainted , and thence, by means of the Optic Nerve and Spirits communicated to the Mind, and fo pcrceiv'd .· as we find fuch ano- ther peculiar fubflance under the Mem- brane ïß the Noflrils aad Tongue," which conftitutes the primary part of the Organs of Smelling arid Taft. XI. Befides thefe three proper Ôö
nicks neceffary to the whole Eye there are two other which particularly en- fold the Chryiialline and Vitreous humor. XI. The Humors belonging to the rh &&
Eye are threefold,the Watry,GUfy and mm Qf fW Chryftaline^ diftinct from one another, K* all tranfparent and all void of Colour. Partly to prevent the vifible Rays from flopping in them; partly that the Rays of vifible things colour'd,being after'd bv no colour of theEye,may be able to pafs to the Net-form'd Tunicle^ to be thence offer'd to the common Seniory fuch as they are. For in regard the judgment: of colours mutt be made in theBrairf |
|||||||||
|
ken for the Continuous Part of she
Uveons Tunicle it felt. The Apple VIII. Norv the TJveous Tunicle is of the Er. perprate4 jn the middle Part before, in men with a round hole, in Brutes with an Oblong or Oval hole which the Latins call Pupilla, the Greeks zkfa, Ruffus y^wnr and Hippo- crates »4'", by means of which the Rays of Vifible things, being re- ceived by the Chrytfalline Humors lying upon that hole, enter the Eye. This hole is fometimes dilated,
fomecimes contracted, as the Animal Spirits flow into the Eye in a greater or Idler quantity. Here Aqmpendens and Sennerius arc under a great miftake, who believe this dilatation and con- traction to proceed from a ftronger or weaker Light. Certainly Light it fclf introduces nothing into the Eye for the Expanfion or Contraction of it, but it is the caufe that more or fewer Spirits ßßßï,í into the Eye: fo that by their in- flux the Apple of the Eye, _ becomes fomecimes wider and fometimes nar- rower, according to which divcrfiry we fee better or worfc: for a moderate contraction caufes a quicker fight, a dilatation too wide caufes a weaker fight: for that iri the one the Spirits arc more collected together, and the vifible Å ays are more eafily gathered to a point; in this not ib well. the ciiiit IX. From the Circumference of the Ligament, Nervous Tunicle,in the forepart where it nils upon the Chryjlaline humor $ arifes d Ligament, called the Ciliaf Ligament, which confifls of thin firings or fibres, like diminutive blao\ Lines {which ire like the hairs of the Eye-brows) running forth from this Circumference toward the prominent Cry â aline humor,girding it about and fanning it to the Uveons Tunicle. Feflingitts and Cartefias not without fome* probability affirm that by the Affifiance of this Ligament, the Con- traction aad Dilatation of the hole m the Uveous Tunicle is perform'd, fre- quently as the Man pleafes himfelf; and moreover that it caufes a gentle Motion of the Cryftaliine humor, it felf,. toward the fore and hinder Parts, as the neceffity of fight varioufly re- quires. t Though others afcribe this Dilatation and Contraction to the fmall (lender Fibers or Strings difpierc'd through the Net refembling Tunicle, as into which they fay chat the Animal |
|||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Belly or Bead.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A 6 Ï
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by the Eye, of neceffity thofe parts
of it that receive and tranfmit the Rays of things colour'd, muft be void of a!! colour. ×Ð. The tVatry Humor,thin,pellu-
cid, void of all colour, moderately co- pious and fluidywafhes the foremofi fpace between the. Corneous Tunicle, and the (sat of the Chryfialine Humor having no proper Tunicle belonging to it, hut is comprehended between the Horny and Grape-like Tunicle bejore the Apple of the Eye. By feme this Humor is cali'd, aiffifdtyi, otAlbtigoneim, though irrone- OLiily,theie being no refembance between the 'Whiteof an Egg and this Humor, nor any inch Vifcoiky; but a thin and fluid Liquor. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and that it is nothing elfe but a certain
watry Juice, feparated from the Vitre- ous Humor, the proper Vitreous Tu- nicle being hurt, and grown thin for want of Spirits, or admiffion of the colder Air; for if you hold the Vitreous Hurnor in your Hand in the Air never fo ihort a while, a kind of a clammy Liquor will diftil from it in flow drops. XIV. Some queftion whether this wfotbtr a
Humor be a part of the Body? as ^l *f ? Laurefitius and Merc am, and they that* y ■ accompt Blood to be a part of the Body. Thefe Cajferius and Plempim oppofe, and that not without reafon, for that not being circumfcribed within its own Limits, nor united in continuity to the Body, but many times in Wounds |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Wx
Hi'.nur, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
if7
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
0f XIII. Here arifes & doubt, whether \ of the Eyes being wholly loft, is reftor-
itpoffefs the forepart of the Eye, and ed again, therefore it feems not proper |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vhe bent
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
be only placed againfithe Chryfialine
humor, or whether it befpre&d about the Vitreous Immor. Riolanus believes it not only to be
contained in the forepart, but to be fpread about the Vitreous humor, be* caufe that if the Corney and UveousTu- nicle be open'din the hinder part |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to be reckoned among the animated
Parts. Now that it is reftored who» loft, appears out of Galen^ who relates the Example of a Boy, who was ßï prickt in the Sight Of the Eye with a Pen-knife, that all the Watry Humor was let out of his Eye. Neverthelefs, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fo foon as the
again recruited· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in a ihort time after,
Watry Humor was |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
there will flow forth a watry humor é and collected together, the Boy reco
through the wound. Phmpius reproves vered his Sight: and Hildan alfo re- ■RioIahuSi and fays he has found the lates two more Examples of the fame |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nature.
XV. This difficulty others obferving, whether
rather choofe to affert, that it was an *"sf*lTf* Excrement of the Cryftalhn Humor} for which reafon it came to pais, that being evacuated and loft, it was fre- quently reftored again. But this Ar- gument convinces them, that all Excre- ments of the Body daily increafe anew, and therefore of neceffity they muft have ways and means, by which they be a- gain evacuated, whereas there are no ways for the Evacuation of this Humor. If therefore this Humor being evacua- ted; could be regenerated in a very ihort fpace, there ought to be manifeft Paflages allowed, through which the redundancy of it may be again evacua- ted; for they fay, that being evacua- ted by the pricking of the Eye in a Chicken, it will renew again within the fpace of fifteen days. But no Man e- ver found out thofe Paffages in the Horny Tunicle, nor ever can find them out if there be none, therefore this Hu- mor, by its continual increafe, muft di- ftend the Eye to an immenie proportion, at leaft in aged Perfons, it muft of ne- ceffity be very copious, by reafon of «he Collection of many years \ but m !n'
rants
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
contrary by experience, as having per-
forated the hinder part of the· ball of the '-.Eye with a Needle, and yet n© watry Humor iffu'd forth. And thence concludes that it was the vitreous Hu- mors which Riohnue faw diflilling forth by reafon of fome prick in the various Tunicle. But it may be repiy'd to PJempim that that Experience little makes for the proof of his Opinion, ior that upon the drawing forth of the Needle mpft certain it is, that the little hole made in. the corneous Tunicle will fuck it felf to a clofure fo fuddainly that no Liquor can iflue forth; as we find in'the couching of CataraitS; for that the Needlcbeing drawn out again, no water diftills from that fmall wound, by reafon the wound prefently fucks it felf elbfe again. But if we examin this difference more exactly we _ fiiall find, that the watry Humor contained about the Apple of the Eye is different from that which Bows from the hinder part of the fight,-and that this is not only the thinner but alfo is contain'd and fix'd before the fight,not running any far- ther, toward the hinder parts of the Eye ·, but that the hindermoft Liquor is clammy and thicker than the other, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of þå%ñìÃ<1Ì}ýô¢À(1;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
-XVlII. The ufe of it is to dilate the its ö
Rays of yifible things receiv'd from the Ghfyftalline, and being fo dilated to re- prefent them to the Net-form*d_ Tuni- cle. Others, who believe the Sight to be in the Optic Nerye, affirm the ufe of it to be to this purpofe, that the Rayi being refra&ed in it, after they have pafs'l ¥he Chfyftalline Humor, may come together in one Point, to the end the Image rHay fre £epi?efented to the Sight. ,' XIX. The oryfallim Burner, by The 6;»
the Greeks caWd *?<·*?&<>«·<&? from its ^!lke clear Transparency, as alfi Glacialisy refet/ibkng V&ecleaYeft ioiole ¥hat may U, is Wore foHd mi irigfa ihun -the
either two finmors, generated out $f the mofi tranjparent and pttrefi pari of the Seed. Before k poflefles the Hole of the
Uveetos Tunicle, behind it is received into a nollownefs framed in the Vitre- ous Humor, and flicks clofe to it. la the forepart it is a little more flat, be- hind a little more round, though this Figure feerns Often to vary according to the various AffefHons of the Eye. XX. This Humor is fitrrounded or The Cob^
enclojed with its own proper Tunicle,, ™e Tmi* ■ "txtreamly thin and tranjparent,there- fore calf ¢GhfyftaHoictea, ■■and'front
the form of its'ConteXbUre, the Col·- &eb Tunicle. By means of this Tuni- cle it is feparated from the other Hu- mors; to whidh ^Tfo, in the hollowneis of the vicious Huriidr, the Vicious Tu- niclefficks Very clofe, but yet is diftintl:, from it. -Rivfoms will not allow of this Tunicle, not fornuch as in the forepart, as being that which he be- lieves to be vary finely polifli*d, by rddaa of the thicknefs of the Cryftal- line. Biit che Sight it ielf evinces this Error: For it is plain, that that fame TtocIc, though very ffcnder, may be in fome meafure feparatedj and that that being endamag'd, the exterior part of the Humor it felf does but very little ttrickfe forth. Thus feys fuliws Gzjfmm, in thefe Words, Say, IhcHvt pawn Wit Tuniele viftblyf-efamedfrom tk CryfiMne Ç'.mar it felf. XXI. The Rtys of'vifible things The ufi of
being dilated in the tVatry Humor, Jff,-.f *m arefirfi received by this CryfiaUinemZ. Humor, and hence pafi through the Vitreous Humor to the Net-formJd Tunicle, and fo are prefinted to the Common Senfiry, Therefore in confi- derati-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
farits very little would be found, whereas
Experience tells us «quite the contrary in t>oth. Therefore we muft conclude that this Humor is no part of the Body ; iteot ib tMch as an Excrement, but aj certain Liquor ordain-d for the PerfofH-j ion of the Sight, no lefs than the Blood Jor Noutifiiment, and generated out of ihe moft lympid Particles of the Blood,: and that as theBiood is no part of the |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fi
|
ody, not fo much as an Excrement,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
fcsfc a Humor neceflary for Nouriih-
ment, swd the fupport of Life, fo the TWatry JHuMor tii the Eye is neither an enliveia*<l Part of the Body, "nor any Excreaasritjbiit a Liquor to 'maintain the IBye, and perhaps o*dain?d for the ^Otttfteent of iheGryftafiineand Vi- treous ffumefr. Theufeof XVL The life of this Humor is to
tbewntry "water ÖÞÝú ffiake flippery, and perhaps Humor. rto nourifh the Other two thicker Hu- mors, together with the tlvious and Ket-fike Tunicle, and to diftend the iiorny Tunicle to prevent its growing mitiktYU and cpiacOus, to darken t& too fftuch Splendor of the Light, and dilate the viable -Rays. But if it recede rVolfniEs Purity, and become thicker, tbtft ËáÝ Sight af the Eye becomes dull.; If there be any thicker Particles that fwifn witlrin it, then Gnats, Elys, Straws, Spiders /Webbs and the like, ieem to pefter "the Sight, and to hang always before the Eyes. Jfthofe thicker Parti- clesfo meet and ftick together, as to ge- nerate a Film, that covers the Hole of the Apple of the Eye, then the Sightis loft, by reafon that the Entrance oi the v-ifible-Rays into theChryftalline Humor is prevented, The beginning of which i>efe&, is by the Greeks call'd Ëç?^*», by the Latins SiMnfio* and when k is come t© a Head Qatar aB'a. YheVitn* SCVlt. ^he Vitreous Humor, like
«usHtuwr. fffgfe4Qt<{p, much more fluid than the watry Humor, and muchyfifter than t%e UryfiaBim, and in quantity exceeding twfflrtty three tm^ the CfayfittJBine four or five Jim*, pop ' feffei t%e while binder JrW of the Eye. . In the hinder .part, where it joyns
to the Net-foftrfd Tunicle* k is round, in the former part, Ftboagh plain arid flat, yet fornewhat hollow in the middle where a teeeives the ChryfialKne Hw- mor. It is furrounded with ^ moft thin °fl*ritre. pellucid tfumcle, cail'd the Fitmxs, by |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
si.
|
r«Bi. which it is feparated from the other
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
two Humors,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
4^2
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ftion upon the Stage concerning thefe
Humors,Wbtthtr they are endued with the Seme of feeling ? As for himfelf, he al- lows them a moil exaft Sence of feeling. For my part, I allow this Sence to their Membranes, but not to the fubftance of the Humors it felf, in regard that the Membrane alone is theOrgan of Feeling, In like manner as the Teeth and Bones* whofe proper Subftance, though it be deftitute of the Sence of Feeling, yet the Perioftium's are •fenfible, and fo they are allowed the Sence of Feeling. Now theAnimal Spirits contribute the
Power of Seeing to the Eye, being framed of all thefe Parts; which Spi- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
deration of the firft Reception or Col-
le£tion, the Cryftalline Humor is the firft Inftrument of Sight; b$t in consi- deration of Perception, the Net-form'd Tunicle, as being that by means where- of the Rays receiv'd, areoffer'H to the common Scnfory where they are per- ceived. In the mean time all the Con- jun£tion of all the Parts of the Eye is fo clofe and fo necefiary, to the end that one may not a£t without the other, while the Defect of the meaneft part, even of the aqueous Humor, puts a flop to the primary Operation of the whole Organ. XXII. Herearifes another Doubt^
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Flirts of
tbe Body
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
mr are Parts of the Body f As for fometime in greater, fometimesin lef-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fer quantity; and hence it is that the
Eyes fwell lometimes more, ibmerimes leis, fometimes are more quick-fighted, and fometimes lefs. Thus they are more Tumid in young Peribns, Ple- thoric, People that are angry, and given to drink. They are lefs turgid in aged Folks, fuch as are given to Venereal Exercifes, ihofe that are Sad, or emaci- ated for want of Food. They are alio faid to be more turgid in Virgins then thofe that have known Man. But though a moderate Swelling of the Eye cauied by the Spirits, renders the Sight more quick, yet it does not follow, that upon every Swelling of the Eye, the Sight fhould be more quick; for we find the contrary in People intoxicated with' Drink, whofe Sight is but dull, by rea- _ fan of the turbulent and diforderly In-
flux of the Spirits. XXiV. The Aftion of the Eye is rpASkn
manifeftand known to all Men to be°* "*Eye· Seeing. XXV. NOW this Seeing IS & Definition
Sence, whereby from the various °f si£bt'.
Motion of the yifible Rays, col- lected in the Cryftallrae and Glaffie Humors, and ftriking upon the Net-form'd-Tunicle, Colours are perceiv'd with their light Situati- on, Diftance, Magnitude, Figure , and Number. As to the Manner, Medium and
Obje£t of Sight, and many other things thereto belonging,thofe Philofbphers are to be eonfulted j who have made it their bufinefs to write altogether upon thatSub- jecT:, and therefore to avoid uhneceflary Prolixity, are here Omitted ; fince they cannot with a fufficient Accuratenefs be briefly run over, but require a whole Treaties of themfelves, fueh a one, as among
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
. the Cryftalline, we muft conclude, that
it is really a Part of the Body, becaufe it is enfolded in its proper Cob- web-Tu- nicle, perfects the Á¢. of Seeing, toge- ther with the other Parts, lives, is nou- rifh'd, is generated "in the Womb, has its proper Circumfcription, is a Body adhering to the whole, and filling it to- gether with other Parts, conjoyhed by common Life, and ordain'd to its Fun- ction and life. And if its Subftance be more narrowly confidered, it is not l trnl'v a Humor, though vulgarly To call'd, but a Body fufficiently firm and folia 5 which being boy I'd in Fills, may be divided into little Fibers, and is much more firm than Fat, the Brain, or the Marrow. Hence Galea deferv- ediy reckons it among the Parts of the Body, and thofe the fimilar Parts too, becaufe it is divided into Parts like to its felf; as alfo the Organic Parts, be- caufe it is ordain'd to perfect the Act of Seeing, and to that end has a certain deter min'd and fenfible Formation. The fame Qyeftion concerning the
Vitreous Humor is refolv'd by the fame Reafons. , And though fome af- firm the Cryftallrae Humor to be nou- riih'd: by_ this Vitreous Humor, that however is improperly faid ; perhaps, becaufe there are fome who think it prepares Nourifhttient for the other ; though indeed it no more nourifhes the Cryftalline Humor, than the Heart nourifhes the Arm; befides, that there is no need of fo bright and large a part for the Nourifhment of the Cryftalline Humor; neither is it lefs proper for it *° be drifted by the Blood, then the Nerves, Marrow, Brain, or any other whitiih parj.s of the Body. ^ e -^ai Ctfwius of Phcentia,
was the firfi that brought another Que- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
ttcfe Hu- mors are |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper (Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVIII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
4*3
|
|||||||||||||||
|
enter the innermoftCav ems of the Ear.
Infomuch, that they who are depriv'd of this p$ri by any unfortunate Wound, hear much leis diihncldy, and with more.confufion, receiving the Sounds of Words like, the Murmuring of a Stream, , Hence it is. that they who are Deafiih clap the Hollow of their Hands to receive a louder Sound of the Air in Motion, for the greater benefit of their Hearing. . IY. Of ihefe. Protuberances, theout-
ermoft, by reafon of its winding and turning Figure is called Helix, and the Helix. other oppoiite. to it Anihelex[; that Ambelix. which looks toward the Temples, be- caufe it is hairy in fome People like a Goats Beard, is call'd Tragus, or Hire us3 Tril£us· and the Part oppoiite to it, to which the lower Auricle isappendent, is call'd Antitragus, which is alfo hairy in fome Amitu. People. \ . &m' V. The innermoft of the Cavities, -tivetri.
which is as it were the Porch of the um' Auditory Paffage it fejf, by.reafon of the yellow Excrement therein con-
traded, is by fome call'd Alvearium; the outermoft, which, is the bigger from its winding and turning Concha, by the Cmchi', Greeks 'xlr$; the third, which is com- prehended between the Helix, and An- thelix, has hitherto no peculiar Name allow'd it. VI. From the Shape and Bignefs of Mati-
the outward Ear, the Ancients have cns' drawn feveral Obfervations. Ariflstle and Galen makes Ears of a moderate
bignefs, and arreted to be a Sign of the bed fort of Men. Polemon, Loxus, A- damantius, and Albert aflerts, tha£ Quadrangular and Simicircular Ears of a moderate Magnitude declare a Man StoutjHonefl and of great Parts. Large Ears denote Sottifhnefs, Imprudence, and Talkativenefs, but a great Memo- ry, and moreover they prefage a long Life, as Rafes and Pliny relate out of Jrifktk. Verylmall Ears teftifie a Fool, a Perfon of ill Condition, thie- vifh and Libidinous, as Ariflotle, Galen, and Poltmon relate. Short and ex- tended Ears, as in Dogs, as alfo ihort and compreffed, both are Signs . of Fol* ly, according to Polemon, Adamantim\ and Albert out of Loxus. Long and narrow Earsihew a Man envious and wicked, according to Ô'olemon, Albert, atad Conciliator. Ears over-round, and not well hollowed, betoken a Man Indu- cible ; but when hollowed exa£lly, a - Perfon docible, as the fame Authors teftifie. When the inferior Lobe of the Ear is joyn'd to the Flrfh of the Í ç ð Jaw- |
|||||||||||||||
|
mong others. Defcartes has written,
Lib. dioptric. & Lib. de Horn, attic. 18, ig,2Q. as alio Julius Cafferius, de Org. Vi- juS; and Plempius in his Ophthalmagra- fhia. ' |
|||||||||||||||
|
C HAP. XViil.
Of the Organs of Hearing, and
Hearing it felf: |
|||||||||||||||
|
I. A S the Eyes, the Beholder of
LJt the wonderful Works of the Supream Deity, and the Difcoverers of what is to be deiircd or avoided, are placed in the upper part of the Body, The Organ fo for the underftanding of Wifdom and «/ Hem- An jorts 0f Knowkdg, the Organs of *"<?· JJearing are placed on each fide not far from, them, in Latin Aures, by the Greeh^
iSTst andl&t&ito give us notice of imminent Good or Evil, which cannot be dif- cern'd by the Eye, either in the Dark, or through the interpofidon of thicker Bodies, or the difiance of the Place; leated in a high part of the Body, the more eafily to receive the Twirlings and Circulations of the Air, in Motion difTufini through the upper Parts of the wide Concavity. their jf, ^he Supream ArchiteB created *mAcr. ^ -perhaps, that if any Defeoffhould
befall the one, the other might fitpply its Office 5 or elfs be placed one on each fide of the Temples, for the bet- ter diltinguifhing of Sounds on the Right or Left Side of the Body. The outward Part expanded like a win- row, which is not primary, but an af- iiffing Organ of Hearing; firft, col- lecting and receiving Sounds, is by the Greeks properly call'd «<, by the La- tins Aurh, the upper parts of which are call'd Wings» by the Greeks #éÑ«Ë >»,««, but the lower and foft Lobe of the lower Auricle, retains the ancient Name of Lob us ih'jl. MkU. ßß1 The^rsvfMenarebutfmaU, tudeeed fentkircuhr and neatly framd and %««?. fafhiond with various Protuberances |
|||||||||||||||
|
and Concavities, in which the fottnd
being received together with the Air, it does not prefently flip out again, but fiops a little, and is fomewhat broken, to the end that thence it may the more direUly, and with lefi Violence, |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||
|
Jaw-bone, it Signifies a vain Fool, by
the Testimony of Avictn. the ôms VII. The Ear confifts of various of ýêÅËô. partSy of xchich fome are common, others proper. The common Parts are the Cuticle,
a very thin Skin, and a nervous Mem- brane under it, and a little Fat in the Inferior Lobe. The proper Parts are a Griftle, Muf-
cles and Veffels. The Gri- VIII. The Griftle conftituting the ■■tk· tipper and larger Part of the Ear, to keep the Ear expanded and open, flicks fail to the Stony-bone, by means of a ftroag Ligament ariiing from the Pericranium. For this reafon, in Men it is almoft
immovable, and there are few Men can move their Ears at Pleafurc ; though Schenkjm brings fome few Examples out of .others, which Motion is performed by the benefit of four Mufcles, only Cafferim talks of fix, which are very {len- der, and being hardly con fpicuous, reft upon this Grifile, which Galen, by rea- fon of their extraordinary flendernefs calls the Lineaments of the Mufcles. The Muf- IX. The fir ft of thefe Mufcles com- sles. mgff f0 tfoe £ar a„4 both /Jps,
drawing the Ear downward to the iide,
is implanted in the Root of it under the Lobe,and is part cf the flender four- square Mufcle moving the Cheeks and Skin of the Face. The fecond lying upon the Temple
Mufcle- and moving the Ear upward and forward, defcends near the begin- ning of the Mufcle pf the Front, and being made narrower by degrees, is inferted into the upper part of the Ear. The third raifing the Ear, though
very little toward the hinder Parts, rifes above the Mamillary Procefs, with a narrow beginning from the hinder part of the Head, and then becoming broa- der, fometimes with two, Sometimes with three Tendons, enters the Root of the hinder Griftle. The Fourth, being of the fame ufe
with the former, and proceeding with a broad Original from the Mamillary Procefs, vaniihes into a Tendon, of which there are fome that make three Infertions into the Root of the Gri- ftle. In Cows, Horfes, and feveral other
Brutes, thefe Mufcles are large, and frequently more, which is the reafon thofe Creatures move their Ears very flrongly, and are able, by that means, |
||||||||
|
to fhake of Flies and whatever elfe
proves troublefome to thofe Parts. X. The Veffels belonging to the Tkrefds.
Ear are threefold. » I. Little Arteries from the Caroti-
des, of which, one that is bigger than the rö creeping through the Tragus and Anthelix, and afcending the up- per part of the Jaw, affords vital Blood to each of the Teeth, with which (harp Humors fometimes flow- ing down, are the caufe of moil cruel Pains in the Teeth, which we have ieen wonderfully cur'd by an actual Cautery to this (hooting forth of the Arteries in the Anthelix ; which is ob- ferv'd by Bauhims. And Rialanm re- ports, that he faw a Perfon at Paris, who got a great deal of Money by this way of Cure, as we obferved_ another, who pra&ifed the fame Cure in Gelder* land, 2. Very fmall diminutive Veins that
run from the Ear to the Jugulars. 3. Two little Nerves, that creep
from the fecond Pair of the Pith of the Neck along the fides, and hinder Region of the Ear; to which is joyned a fmall Branch from the harder Porti- on of the fifth Pair, proceeding through the Blind-hole. XI. Without fide there fiands ad- The Pm.
joyning to the Ears, various little uiGknds< Kernels, thic^andremarkable, calPd Parotides, not only behind the Ears, but alfo under the Ears, and upon each fide. Between thefe, two of a confiderable bignefs, refting almoft one upon another. Of which, the leffer, by Sylvius and Stenonis is called Congh- bata; the larger, compofed of many glandulous Fragments, is called Con- glomirata, and both manifeftly demon- ftrated by Stenmis in the Head of a Calf. Thefe Kernels Support the af- cending Veffels, and becaufe they re- ceive the ferous Humors, Separated from the Arterious Blood, and fend them down through certain lymphatic and falival Veffels, and fometimes heap together a great quantity offleg- matic Filth; hence they are vulgarly called the Emun&ories of the Brain. Befides thefe,, in the Space below the lower Jaw, there are feveral other Ker- nels, wherein feveral Diftempers breed, which however are not defcribed under the Name of Parotides, but by ffhar- tonirc called Jugulars. Of thefe there is a great number, but all very ^Pa^· \ Nor are they Seated only in the Neck*
I but |
||||||||
|
Chap. XVifi.
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
40 5
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
but defcend to the 'Tharax from the J
Pen-refemblmgProcefs, along .the low- er Seat of the Jaw, by die fides cf the Thyroidts, between the Spine and the Pectoral Vrfiels, arc! are (o fat: confpi- 'ciioiiS in new born Infants, but fcarce vifible in Perfons of mature Age. Or thefe Steno dilecuries very accurately in his And tome Obfer-vatiom. XII The inner Part of the Organ
of hearing is contained in the Procefs of the Bone of the Temples j partly tor the fafcr Defence, to prevent the Inju- ries of accidental. Violence, by realon of the hardnefs of the Place; partly, for the better prefervation of the Sound, for which, this place is moil proper, by reafon of its hardnefs and dryneis· In this lower part there are feveral
things that occur to be confidered; that is to fay, feveral Cavities, of which four are called by peculiar Names, The An ditory Tafage, the Tympanum or Drum, the Labyrinth, and the Cochleaj alfo the Membrane of the Tympanum, two Mufcles, four little Bones, the Air contained,, and the Veffels. XIII. The Auditory Paffage isfaid
to be that fame Den, which begin/ting from the Shell of the extream part of the Ear, tends toward the innir Parts, and is cloathed with a fiender Shift and Pericranium to the very Brinks of the Tympanum. It afccnds fomewhat upward with a
winding Courfea* partly to prevent any thing from crouding from without into the Air, and to hinder, thefe things which are fliptln, or gathered together, withiniide, from being carried eaiily downward. Partly, that the more ve- hement Impulfe of the mov*d Air may be fomewhat broken, and fo ftrike the Tympanum with lefs force. XIV. In this Paffage fbme yellow
choleric, bitter, thick, vifious Hu- mors happen to be gathered together, refembling thefofter fort ofWaxi by the Ancients calPd Cefufflina, and by the Greeks m^mM, from the Co- lour of which refembling Wax, the Paffage is calPd the Bee-hive, or Alveare, and by the Greeks *»■ XV. VVithinfide, toward the end of
the Auditory Paffage, a certain nervous Membrane, orbicular and pellucid, is obferved; as to irs Situation, obliquely looking downward, like the inner Co- vering di the Ear^ which by reafon of |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the little Nerves that it receives, and
which proceed under it, feels .moil ex- actly, and is thin and very drv, to the end it may fouad the better, -yet forne-, what thick and. fufficiently: fri-n, to the. end it may not eaiily iuflkr damage from the Air crouding. in.... < . , . , XVI. This Membrane is ^Hip-
pocrates called the Pellicle or little Skin of the auditory Paffage'y. by At riftotle the Meninx 3 by Galen, the Covering; but by the, Neoterics, by reajon of the Cavity under it, the Membrane of the Tympanum. XVII. Julius Cajenm believes this '»tif*
Membrane arifes from the Pericranium ·' others afcribe its Original to the Pia, others the Dura Mater, others to the lit- tle nervous Pair of the fjfth Conjugation expanded ; Bauhimti thinks it confiftsof its own proper Subfiance, different from
other .Membranes, and. therefore that it derives its Original from no other, but is generated out of the Seed in the fir'ft formation cf the Parts. Or if it muff be laid ö proceed from any other part, that then it ought to be deduced. from the Periofteum, to which, in the Head of an Infant it is feen to flick very clofe. For which reafon, it'feems to, Veflingim to be a certain Expanfion of the Perioflium, who likevvife reports the fame to be fometimes obferved double, and to be frequently covered with a lit- tle Gruff, from the Excrementscondenf- ed about it. , ' , XVjIl.k adheres to the Orbit of fur- m, fehi
row of the bony Ring; that lyes under nexion» if, though in the upper Region of the auditory paffage, there be a broader connexion, whence it happens to be, fomewhat bow'd in the middle, to the end the found may be the better and more perfectly recetv'd in that kind of Concavity. . , XIX.. But to the end it may more Tksmngi
loudly refound, there isftretched over the bach^of a certain ftrike like the firings that goes crofs a Drum. rhisthe. Anatomiils generally report to fee traniVerlly annexed to iu But Jdik; Catferiws has well obferv'drt'hai this fame firing is .neither annexed'to iq nor extended und-r all of it, but fcarce- Iy under a.Third Pait. X-Xi Anatomifts are at variance its stiU
about the Nature of this firing 5 Ban- ft*Mei hinus thinks it to be either a i\erve or a Ligament, or elfe a mixture of both. Euflachm fays it k a little Nerve frorri both the fmall branches of the' fotuth' Nr/ai' Paifi |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The inner
Organ of gearing. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Audi-
tor} Paf- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Eir-mx.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Bee-
kivei |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Mem·
brnne of ivi Drum, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Selly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
XXII. This Membrane being motfd The ufe/f
and ftirr*d by things fonorons moves \rane."' the Air included within, which is the Internal Medium of hearing, without the motion of which there can be no
Hearing. Which Membrane, if either from the Birth it were fo, or by any difiemper become thicker, or be co- ve r'd with the flime of Excrements, fo that it cannot be cornmodioufly mov'd, caufes thicknefs of hearing, or if it be immoveable from the Birth, caufes fee urable deafnefs. XXIII. The fire/aid Membrane be-rfo Tym-
ingtahgn away, that large Cavity lies ?fnum 0T< open, which the Modern Anatomies call the Tympanum or Drum, whofe
inner fuperficies is unequal witbfeve- ral fmall rifings and cavitys. XXIV. In this four fmaU, hard, The four
thick, little Bones offer themfelves to littkB<>™» our Consideration. The Hammer , the Anvil, the Stirrup, and the Or-
bicular Bone, which though they are defiitnte of Membranes and Perio- fteums , yet about the Extremities where they are joyrfd together, to flrenghthen the Knots, they are bound about with a /lender Ligament pro- ceeding from that Ligament, which is extended thwart the Tympanum, life the Cats Guts under the bottom of a Drum·) whence it obtain1 d the Name of a String or Thread. Thefe little Bones were unknown to By whom
the Ancients, the two firft being difco- #w»V; ver'd by Jacobus Carpus, the third by hgraffiat, Euflachius and Columbus $ and the fourth by Francifcm Syl- vius. Concerning thefe, this farther has ,
been obferv'd by Anatomifts, worthy notice; that in all Ages they differ no- thing in ficuationor bignefs, not lefsin new born Infants than in grown People. Only the hearing is not fo quick in Children, by reafon oithe extraordina- ry moifture of the reft of theParts of the Organ .· perhaps alio, for that although the little Bones haveartain'd their jnfi Magnitude, yet they are lefs folid and hard in Infants, and fomewhat fpungyand marrowy, as Colliwfas and Catfems witnefs them then to be. XXV. The fir â little Bone, which The h^
either from fome refimblance of the meu fhapeor elfefrom ii*s ufe they call the Hammer, is rivitted with a little round head into the Cavity of the Anvil
|
|||||||||||
|
Paire. Vefalim affirms it to be a Ner-
vous Body. Valckrm Coiier agrees with Bauhinus; with Vefalius accords FuBopm and Caferim; from whom/ßï/· J&f«aj feems not to vary. XXI. It is indu'd with two {lender
little Mufcles, for the motion of the fmall Bones. Or as Kiolams will ra- ther have it, to limit the bending back- ward arid forward of the Membrane of the Tympanum; Which motion is manefeftly perceiv'd, when the Eats are ereotcd to hearken more attentively after any thing. Of thefe, one which is external,
arifing with a broader beginning from the upper and more inward Cavity of the Auditory PaiTage, and by degrees becoming more contracted, and con- tiguous withfa moft (lender Tendon to the Membrane of the Tympanum, is carry'd as far as the little Hammer, extending the Membrane together with the Hammer upward and outward.The way to find this out Eujinihius defcribes in thefe words. Cut the Stony-bone in that place,where it is maikd with a Line that penetrates not very deep, and rifes fomewhat more toward the flenderer feat of the Bone of the Temples next the Innner Part, and open the Scale of it, which having done, prefently the Mufcle will ihew it fell; which though it be the lead of all, for its conftrudHon gives place to none._ It arifes from a Subftance like to Liga- ments, where the Wedg-likc-bone is joyn'd with the Bone of the Temples: thence pafling beyond the Fleih, it be- comes by degrees fomewhat broader as| far as the middle; but then growing narrower it produces a moft> (lender Tendon, which is inferted into the larger Apophyfis of the Hammer, over againfi the leiler Apophyfis of the fame. The other Mufcle is internal, feated
in the Stony-bone, and riiing about the Conjunction of the Stony-procefs with the Wedg-likc-bone, proceeds fometimes with a fingle, fometimes with a double Tendon to the little Hammer, and higher then one Pro- cefs of it, is inferred into the other Neck of it, obliquely drawing forward the Head of the Hammer, and bring- ing it from the Anvil to the inner Parts. Thefe two Mufcles then chiefly
draw the Membrane with the little Bones upward and downward when we defite to excite thefe Parts to hear a mag more diftincllv. |
|||||||||||
|
ties.
|
|||||||||||
|
467
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Qf the Upfer (Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
- <·*—■—T'™^
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cavity of the Nofiril of its own fde^
with a,large and grify end^ covered ■ with the.fimy Tunicle.of the Noftrils^ like a kind of a .Door-keeper , or. as Eyiolanus believes., with the Liga- ment al Membrane enfolding the Ton- 0a. Through this the puterpativ ral moiiiure collected in the Tympa^ num, flows to the Palate, and the found rais'd m the the mouth in forhe mea- fure enters the Ear. For. which reafon, men that are ; thick of Hear- ing, opening their Mouths and holding their breath, hear better. Aquapendens. teitifies that he has frequently obfery'd, efpecially in Children, the Inner Ca- vity fill'd with a great .quantity of {lime. Fallopius and Laurentius hold that there is a little Skin or valve added to this pailage more inwardly j look-. ing toward the Palate and the Noftrils,·; and hindfing the affent of vapors from the Palate and Noftrils to the Windings of the Ears 5 though Riola- nus denys mere is any fuch thing to be found, But this by reafon of it's ex- tream irualloeis and tendernefs by bet- ; tfr being difcern'd by Fallopius and Lau- rentim upon the fcore of Reafon, than. feen by fyolams, for reafon teaches us. that there muft be feme Qbitraclion to' the affent of Vapors in that Chan- nel, to prevent the Organ of hearing from being iully'd by them: but whe- ther it be a valve or not, I dare not afiert. The mufcous Tunicle of the s } Noftrils, and the loner fcfc Tunicle of
the Pajate feem to be ftifficient for that Office: for that it affords an eaiie Exit tothehumorsdefending fromtheEar, but to thofeafcending from the jaws or Noftrils, it gives no entrance, becaufe it falls artd is wrinkl'd, into folds. ) XXX. If at any time crude ex- An obfer-
crementitious humors chance to flop inwtiom this Cavity of the Tympanum, the faid Channel being obftru&ed by their clam- minefs, and begather'd together in too great a Quantity , as happens fome- times in great Colds of the Head f the hearing is endsiiug'd, and ex- tream pairi enfues by reafon* t$ the ex- tentionof the Membrane of the Tuni- cle, which is ofcen affwag'd by a vio- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Anvil with a loafer Ligament, ana
thence is tafd into the Neck: But in its farther progrefs it flicks clofe like a Tayl reversed, to the Mem* brme of the Tympanum beyond the middle of it, and about the middle it is famifhed with two Proceffis .· the one a ftort one, to which the Tendon of the inner Muf- cle is fafin'd: the other longer but thinner, which refis upon the Orbit of the Tympanum,^;/ is ty'd to the Tendon of the inner Mufcle of the Ear. he AnviU XXVL Tke ^Cmd littl* S°m '
nvt* from the ufiof it called the Anvil, and refembling one of the Or Ming Teeth
with wo Roots, lyes under the Hammer,
and receives the head of it toward the
upper fart-of-tt with a fmoth Cavity,
in theloner pan it has two Ñ roc öé: one
a fbort one refling upon the hinder iCa
vity of the Tympanum. The other
longer, bound to the fmall head of the
Srirrup with a Ligament fomcrphat broad,
but firing.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Stir.
|
XXVII. The other__ little Bone called
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Stirrup from its refemblance, and am
foering to &n Oval window both for jhape and compafs refls upon the Cochlea, to which it is faftned throughout the whole Compafs with a /lender and looje Ligament, fo that it cannot U ferc'd within the hollowntfs, nor rats'd up or brought forth' without violence. In tin upper part it is convex Uke a Bow, the two minute Leggs of which, being fome- what writh'd, are inserted into theTranf· v.rfe Bafis· But upon the Top of the Vertex flands & Minute little Head plain and round, where it is faflen'd to the A- popkyfis of the Anvil, with a Ligament jomewhat Broad. TkeOrhuu. XXVIII. The fourth little Bone is very
lex Bom. pmfl m^ rmnd- and thence cali'd the Orbicular Bone? This U fafierfd with a flender Ligament, to the Stirrup, at the fide, where ^ his jcyn'd to the Anvil. Lindan calls it Cochlear, and allows it three Procejfes. tkplfige XXIX. Below towards the forc-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lent fnufBng the Air up the Noftrils,
and frequent hawking,· the Channel toward the Ears and Palate by that means beingibmewhat Open'd, and the hurflors latent withinj drawn away by. a kind of fucking. Somtimes alfo thoie Humors are attenuated by the applica- tion of difcufEve Topics, dr only by the proper heat of the adjacent -Parts| atfcl
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
T^mpa-e P*iSi> aP?ea™ ë round paffage from
iiuai tethe the Tympanum to the PallMe, &**>s. which being carrfd down, between the two yhfclei of the Jaws, partly is inferted into the thick. Tunicle of the Palate, near the Root of the %)vala, where the Mouth of the up- per f date ends 3 partly enters the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or tied.
|
Book IIL
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
468
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
into whichy as in the former, through
three or four little Holes, little dimi- nutive Fibers of the Nerve of the fifth Pair, make their F.ntrame. This Cavity by faUopim, is called
the Blind-cavity, becaufe it has no Ter- mination. Yet Cafferim fays, that from thence there is a Channel extend- * ed into the PafTage of the Auditory Nerve. Of which Riohnus and Rot- finch takes notice, of which two, the one queftions whether the Choleric Ex- crement of the Brain do not empty it felf through that Paflage into the Ear. Thefe Hollownefles, Labyrinth and
Periwincle, fays Riolanus, are infolded neither with any fmall Membrane, nor fo much as any Periojleum; however the Mouths of thofe Holes are open, to render *them the more fonorous. But in regard that bare Bones cannot be fenfible of any Sound, there is aneceifi* ty lor that little Membrane that deceives it felf from the Expanfion of the Nerve which enfolds it, and by means of which, the Motion of the Air is felt. Which diminutive Membrane, Fallopius has obierv'd to be moil (lender and fofr. Whether it he an expanded Nerve, or a- ny thing elfe, it matters not, fays he, but 'tis very proballe, that this little Nerve derives its Original from the Branches of the Nerves. Moreover, the fame Riolanm writes,
that thefe Cavities in new born Infants are very narrow, and that the Laby- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and are reduc'd into vapors and wind,
whence tingling and noiies in the Ears, and fo are eafitv cxpeli'd out of the Grid Channel. But if they have tarry'd there over long, they break forth after they have burft the inner Tunicle, en- folding the Auditory PafTage within fide, to the great Eafe of the Party in pain, and for many days together flow from the faid Rupture, riil the Channel be free from the obitru£t- ing humors, which done, they return to that way. But in diftempers of the Ears, this Channel is well to be obferv'd by the Phyiitian; for that the thick humors are fuccefsfully drawn out of it by MafKcatories, and fometimes fbrc'd out by fneezing Powders, which not only Reafon but Experience tells us. Themes. - XXXI In the middle■ ofthe Cavity of
the Tympanum are two holes, the bigger and uppermoft ofwhich, feated about the mid'Jlemoft Part, and fbut up by the Ba- fts of the Stirrup, from its oval figure* The Ov£- if called the Oval Window, md at the
window, hinder fart opens it felf into the Laby-
rinth with & remarkable broadnefs. 'The other hole which is lefs, lower and The Konnd round^ is caJI'd the round Window. This
dm ays remains open, neither is it cover'd- by any other Body, and is divided into two Channels., parted by a Bony Scale* of which the one together with the Utile Oval Window runs toward the Cochlea, the other toward the Labyrinth. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Libf
rintb. |
XXXII. The Labyrinth is a Ca-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
vity much lefs than the Tympanum,
by reafon of the bony hollowed Se- micircles, covered with a thin Mem- brane circularly returning into the fame Cavityy was by Fallopius firfi of all called the Labyrinth 5 though Platerus calls it the Mine. Into this Cavity the little Oval Window opens it iclf; beiides. which, it has three other Holes makes it pervious; the one of which opens it felf into the end of the turning of the broader Cochlea, through the reft, which are fo very fmall, that they will hardly admit a fmaU Hak, the diminutive little Fibres of the Hearing-Nerve to the inner en- folding Membrane. coch. XXXIII. The Cochlea, â called from its refemblance to the Periwincle Shell, lejithan the Labyrinth. Yet is it a remarkable Cavity, concoUed fometimes twice, and fometimes three or fmr times, lik§ a Periwincle-jhett, and covered with a mofiflender Film, |
rinth is not to be difcern'd as in Perfons
of mature Age. On the other fide, Ve- ■flingius wrires, that the Tympanum, the Labyrinth and the Periwincle in new born Infants, obferving the Simmetry of Proportion, want nothing of their Perfection, for the greater Expedition of hearing in a Creature born for all manner of Inftru6tion. But in the de- termination of this Controverfie, we muft thus far hold with Riolanus í for though the three little Bones, the Ham- mer, Anvil and Stirrup are duly pro- portioned from the Birth, yet the La- byrinth is not fo perfectly hollowed in Infants as in grown People, the Cavity of it being very fmall. XXXIV. In thefe hidden Cavities, j-k jn.
is contained a pure and fubtil Air, n&e-Ain which many are of Opinion is gene- rated out of the Seed, and enters the Ear as foon as the Child is near the Birth, and therefore call it the Coin-gendered Air. But in regard the Reiteration of theSpermatic Parts is a ve-' |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The
lea. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
0
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
•Chap. XVHL Of the Upper Selly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
4^9
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ry difficult thing, and for that this Air is
continually diffipated by the heat of the adjacent Parts, and therefore fhnds in need of continual Reiteration y and whereas this Air has no continuous Co- herence with any of the folid Parts, as the Spermatic Parts all cohere one with another, it can never be faid that this Air is detain'd in that· Part as any Sper- matic Part, or that it is generated out of the Seed, or put in before the Birth. And therefore feme think it differs no- thing from the external Air, only that it is more pure and thinner. Then what if we fliould fuppofc it to be the Animal Spirit poured forth into the Nerve through the faid Cavities ; for it is aereal, pure and fubtil, like .that Spiritj There is the fame rcafon for the Generation , Prefervation and Reiteration of both, both are fuccef- fively generated and diffipated, the Spi- rit failing;, the hearing grows dull, as being the internal Medium of hearing, without which, nothing can be heard! Neverthelefs, there are tome who affirm this Air not to be the Medium, but the primary Inftrument of Hearing But this is far from Truth, for that the primary Inftrument muft of necc[. fity be a living Part of the Body; fee- ing all Anions are perfected by the Help of Living Bodies. Therefore, be- caufe this Air is not enlivened, nor can be numbred among the Parts of the Body, with which it has no continuous Adherence, it cannot be call'd the pri- mary Inftrument, but only the Medi- urn of Hearing; and that as there is no Seeing without Air, fo there is no Hear- ing without it. XXXV. There are feveral fmaU
Arteries and little Veins which are attributed through the inner Organ j of Hearing) for the Nouriihment of the Parts proceeding from the inner and foremeft Branches of the Carom and Jugular Vein, of which, ibndry Branches creep through the hidden parts of thofe Cavities. XXXVI. To procure Feeling, there
are alfd Nerves, The foftcr Portion of the Nerve of the fifth Pair, being «tried into the hinder Pafiage of the Ua the Office of^gtore^
there comes a Branch from the fourth Conjugation of Nerves, which is ex- tended into the Tympanum, from which it receives the Sence of Feeling and the Mufeles the Power to move it. |
|||||||||||||||
|
XXXVII. The uie of all thefe Parts «f*
is to perfect the Hearing.- ,■ .·« u _,~ .· , XXXVIIi. Hearing is a Sence, rheDrf* whereby from the various tremiu nmon' lous Motion of the ambient Air4 ftriking the Drum of the Ear, and together moving the internal Air with the little Fibers of the Audi- tory Nerve, communicated to the Common Senfory, Sounds are un- derftood. XXXIX. It is a Quefiion among wk&ber
fome, whether Hearing be an A&ion fg^%i or a Paffion Ý The more numerous Par- on é ty believes it to be a Paffion, Whom Julius Cajferiue oppoiing, affirms k to be an Action. But in regard there are two things neceffary to perfect the Hear- ing, Reception of the Object, and un- derflanding the Object received, in re-, fpect both of ihe one and rhe other, we believe Hearing to be both an Action and a Paffion. For the Reception of audible Objects is a real Paffion 5 but the judging of them is an Animal A ctf- 0. XL. The QhjeB of Hearing is sound.
ound, which is nothing die but a uality anting from Air or Water, cpercuffed and broken by a fuddain nd vehement Coneuffion, and moving he Auditory Nerve, by the 'means of he implanted Air. XLl. To ihe Generation of Sound? The Gener
wo things are neceffary, a Medium, rfio^ nd fomething vehemently to flir the edium* The Medium muft be flu-
, either Air or Water, for Fifhes al- Hear; but no folid Body can be the edium of Hearing. The vehemenc ; irring Medium is twofold; either a olid or Fluid Body. Solicit when two lid Bodies, by vehement Percuffion, roud up the Air or Water together,' iftly condenfe, rapidly drive it for- ard and break it. I lay vebmently d fwiftly, for Bodies that joyn flowly d by degrees, do not break the Air Water fo forcibly^ as to beget a iihd. Fluid, when fluid things, ftirr'd ith a rapid Motion, being forcibly d ftrongly condenfed, ftnke one a- icft the other, and are broken, and may be faid to be both the efficient und, as the Medium. Such a fono- us Motion of the Air we mav dbferve Whiffling, Thunder, and Shooting of Guns, of Water, in great Show- and Rivers falling from Moun- |
|||||||||||||||
|
fyoti
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ves.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
tains.
XLII. There
|
|||||||||||||||
|
, XLII. There are fundry differences
of Sound, of which, thefc are the chief. Shrill, Deep, Direft, Reflex, as in an Eecho, natural, violent; from folid or fluid things; as alfo caufed by things A- niroate or Inanimate. The diveriity and loudnefs of Sounds
are diilinguiihed by the four little Bones adjoyning to the Tympanum. For as the Membrane of the Tympanum is thru ft forward toward the Hammer, the Hammer upon the Anvil, the An- vil upon the Stirrup, by _ the Impulfe of the external Sonorous Air, more or lefs violent, Smooth or Rough, fo upon the wider or narrower opening of the Oval-Window, by the Stirrup and Or- bicular Bone, there happens a freer or narrower Paflage of the Air included within into the Labyrinth and Periwin- hje; in which Windings and Turnings, it is varioufly broken, which caufes the feveral forts of Sounds, and thofe ac- cording to various Impulfes of the Ex- ternal Air, femetimes ihrill, fometimes full, fometimes harfh, fometimes fweet: The idea of every one of which Sort, is carried to the Common Seniory, by the Acuflic Nerve, enfolding thofe Ca- vities with its Expanfion, and fo rcprc- fented to the Mind. |
the Noftrils-, the Partition of the two
Holes, Colmnm, or the Pillar. II. The Nofe is a protuberant Tart The De~
of the Face, ferving for the Sence of^^f Smelling, and in Refpiration afford- ing J? affage to the Air, and letting down the Excrements of the Brain, flowing'through the Sive4ik$ Bones, The Shape and Bigneis are ; well figure mi
known, yet there is fome variety in Bgnefs, both, in refpeit of thicknefs, tbinnefs, length and flatnefs, &c. But the bet- ter ihap'd it is, the more it conduces to the Beauty of the Face ; wherefore it is vulgarly call'd the Sun of the Face; for that as the Sun gives Beauty to the Macrocofm, fo _the Nofe, effect ally if it be a redone, illuminates the Face. The Nofe coniifts of a Cuticle, a
Skin, Griftles,· Mufdes, Membranes and Veflek HI. The Skin is much thinner and its so*,
harder than in any other Part of the Face, under which then lies no Fat. And hence it adheres fo firmly to the Griftles and Mufcles, that it cannot be parted without mangling. But under the middle Partition, it is much thicker and more fpungy, and is hairy within fide, to prevent the drawing in of Gnats, Feathers, and fuch other In- conveniences to the Brain, in the Ait of Refpiration. Hence this Skin reflex'd within fide, pailes into a Membrane, which cloaths the minor Parts of the Nofe; to which, in the upper part of the Nofe, fome part of the hard Me- mnx palling through the Ethmoids Bone, is conjoyn'd, as Caferim, with many others believe, in regard that Membrane feels more exquifitely at the upper part of. the Noftril, than at the Entrance. IV. The upper and immoveable Gotten
Fart of the Nofe is fupported by Bones, and thofe either proper, that is to lay,
two external lateral ones, and one with- infide in the middle, which divides the Nofe into two parts, or elfe common ; of all which, fee more, Lib. g. c. ß. &c. V. In thefe upper bony Caverns ofsPun&
the Noftrils on each fide, there is mes* yet another certain bony fpungy Sub- fiance to be feen, pendulous from the upper part of the Sive-likfi Bone, and adhering to the fides of the Nofe,
within fill'd with ruddy and fpungy Fieih, which being endamaged 3°^ growing too big, are the caufe of die Polifm. |
||||||||||||
|
Dtfftnn-
ces of Sound.
|
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIX.
Of the Organ of Smelling-, and
Smelling it/elf, THE Organ of Smelling is the
Nofe, placed in the upper Part f JmeL'? 0f the Body, the better to receive the "'£' Invisible Fumes and Vapors, and to conveigh their Qualities through the
Odoratory Nerves, inferred in the in- ner Tunicle to the common Senfory, and reprefent them to the judgment of the Mindjthough fome Men may be able to judge of things to be defired or avoid- ed, which are not to be perceived either by the Sight or Hearing. The upper Bone, part of it is im-
moveable, the lower Griftle, part move- able. The Ridg is call'd ú&÷ò, or the Back; the Top »9^«;, or the Strainer, becaufe that there the Snivel is drained forth through the Sive-like Bones, The Extremity is call'd Ork- culm, the lower lateral Parts the fVings, the two larger' lower Holes, Nam or |
|||||||||||||
|
VI. Ti:
|
|||||||||||||
|
eie
|
|||||||||||||
|
Cf the Upper (Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XIX.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
471
|
|||||||||||||||
|
The fir ft, fromthe upper fart of the
Nofe, -near the Lachrymal Hole, arifes with an acute and fieihy Beginning^ defcending to the (ides of it.in a Trian- gular Form, is expanded over th^ Wing that lies under it, and divides it by railing it upward. The Second, carried down from the
upper Bone neartothe Jaw,proceeds for- ward , partly into the Wing of the Nofe outward, partly Into the upper Seat of the Wing that lies underneath, and fo moves botji parts upward. The Third, which is very final I, rif*
ing near the Root of the Wing, and carried athwart above the Wing, is in- ferred into the Corner of the Wing, and dilates it, as Vtfiingius well ob- ferves, though others lay it contrails it. The Fourth, like the former in big-
nefs, and oppofite to it, lies hid under the Tunicle of the Noifrils in the in- ner parr. . This riling from die Extre^ mity of the Bone of the Nofe, is ex- panded into the Wing, and draws it to- gether. This is much lefs than all the reft, and is hardly to be difcern'd, but in inch as have very large Nofes, in whom all thefe Mufcles are much thicker and more apparently to be icen. Befides thefe Mufdes, BmbalinitJs
writes, that he.has found a flefhy thin Mufcle, extended in a ftreight Line from the frontal Mufcle, with a broader Bails, and by and by terminating more narrow about the Griftle of the Nore. . · |
|||||||||||||||
|
Thevfsof VI. Thefe fpungy Subftances poffefs
the fpongy ^g Upper Cavity, to the end they may m"'' be able to flop and alter the cold Air breathed in, and prevent its afcent to the Sive-like Bone. Asalfo to retard the continual and iiidden Flux of the Snivel defccndirg, which would e\le be much more troubleiome than it is. Laftly, in fome rneafure to help the Voice, for they that have loft thefe Bones by Ex- ulcefation, or if they be too much fwelfd, or lengthened by the Polypi^, thefe People all fnuffle in the Nofe ; for that the Sonorous Air afcending through the Holes of the Noftrils, either lights upon the Inequalities of the exulcera· ted Bones, or upon their extraordinary Protuberances, and fo by the altered Motion Of the Air going forth, the Voice alfo is altered and vitiated. railing of VII. In the French Diflemper, thefe the N»[e. fpungy Parts are frequently corroded by the malignant and ffiarp Humors {ticking thereto, and to come away by blowing the Nofe, with bloody and {li- my Matter ; ard hence their Malignity fpreading it felf, to the next tender middle and lateral Brnes, which being alio eaten away, drop out by degrees, and fo the Nofe falls, and fometimes the Corroiion gaining Ground, lays the whole Nofe level, to the great De- formity of many a good Face. &éâÀï. VIH. Five Grifiles conflitute the lower moveable Part, of which, the two uppermoft ftick to the Bones cf the Nofe, in the Lwer part, where they are more broad and rugged, and thence Being twirled together, brad toward the top of the Nofe, and the farther tjhey are carried, fo much the fofcer they grow, and in the extream part of the Nofe, terminate^ as it were in a Grifly Ligament. The third, in the middle, between thefe two, is a grifly Partition, which hangs forward from the Bony Partition, and grows in length clofe to the two forefaid Griftles, in the forepart, In the inner Region. The fourth and fifth are two inferior lateral Griftles, joyned to the two< upper Gri- ftles with a'Membranous Ligament; of which, one of each fide flicks to the lower part of the Nofe; and becaufe they fland like Wings on each fide the Noftnis, and move with a voluntary Motion, upward, downward, inward and outward, by the ancient Anatomifts Were called the Wings of the No- firi'Is. *ti&k* ß×· Thcir Ìïû1'ïß1 is Pirform'd by
the aififtaiice of eight Mufclcs, into every ooe of which, two- Wings are inferred. |
|||||||||||||||
|
X. Withinfide, by the Benefit of Th
|
t Ni-
|
||||||||||||||
|
the forefaid Partition, the Nofe is ^riu·
divided into two Holes, or Hollow* nefjes, which they call the No* firils. Each of thefe, about the middle of
theNofc, is divided into two parts; of which, one afcends upward to the fpungy Bone, the other defcends above the Palate to the Chaps, through which, all Enhine fnuft up Br<J the Noftnis defcend to the Mouth and Chaps, and the Snot flows out fome- times 'through the Noirril.?, and the flimy Excrements of the Brain defcend- ing through the Spungv Bones, by the more vehement Attraction of the Air through the Noftnis, are brought down to the Palate, and fpic out, or being fwallow'd, defcend to the Stomach. . XL The_ inner large Space of the tie i«0
NoKriTs islirfd with a "thin Membrane; Mmbfm which is fa id to rjfe from the thick Ï ï ï MiOinXji |
|||||||||||||||
|
•
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Belly or Head. Book I1L
|
|||||||||
|
47^ Of the Upper
|
|||||||||
|
Here three things are to be confix
der'dj the Object, the Organ it fetf, and the manner of Senfation. XVII. The ObjeU of Smelling if '«*
Scent, which is a certain Spirituous Va-
por exhaling into the Noftrils from the Thing endu'd with fcent, and moving the odoratory Organ this or that way. XVIII. Senertm labours to prove that whether
Smells are no Subftances, nor real Qua- smells are ] lities, but only Species's of them, subfitmeti
But in anfwer to Senertte we fay, that no Qualities or Species's can fubfift without any Body, and therefore none can be allow'd; nay there are no Odora- ble Species's impreis'd upon no Corporeal fubftance that can be conceiv'din the I- magination. This in the Sightis notori- ous j where the vifible Species's arc certain Modifications of the Afr, de- painted therein by things viiible and im- printed therein, which without the Air are nothing ; for Species's without Sub- ftancc cannot fubfift, and therefore are nothing. Thus in Smells the odora- tive qualities necefiarily are inherent in fome Subftances,and becaufe they cannot fubfift without 'em, hence they are properly call'd Smells, becaufe they are Subftances endued with odorabie qualities. Philofophers commonly conflitute The tgku
Scent in dry predominating above moift. «* Catfe However we are to under/land, that "f smells. there is no Scent without Moifture, nay that it is generated out of Moifture, attenuated and rais'd by Heat. I fay by Heat, becaufe Heat is the efficient Caufe whidh a£fs upon the fubject con- taining Smell, or Scent in Potentia; and by raiftng therein Fumes that are endu'd with Spent, excites Smell, out oi Power into Act .· And therefore Bodies endu'd with Scent fmcll when they are chard; but growing cold they fend forth no Scent/orScent is not in adt unlefs it exhale forth : which it cannot do nor be fent forth ; while the aftrin- gent Cold binds up the Pores of the Subftance containing the Scent. Here it will perhaps be objected, thai
Scent is fomething fubfifting of it (elf, and therefore Moifture and Heat can- not be the Caufe of it. I anfwer that Scent or Odour is an accident fubfifting in the Subject, and Latent therein, nor able to breath out of it, unlefs both in and with fome part of its fubject ac- companying it; for without the Sub- ject it is a moift vapor which cannot be rais'd, unlefs by Heat: and hence both Moifture and'Heat of necefiity con- cur, |
|||||||||
|
Meninx, through the holes of the Sive-
lilcc-bones; or as Riohntts will have it, through the little holes oi the Palate, and is faid to be common to the Tuni- cle of the Palate, Tongue, Larynx and Gullet. This_ Membrane, where it adheres
to the Sive-like-bones, is bor'd through with little holes for the Paflage of the Excrements of the Brain. XII. Under the Membrane lyes
hid a certain peice of fiefh thin,foft, and as it were composed of feveral little Teats, which is hard to bedif. x cern'd in Men, but fomewhat more eafily found in Calves and Cows, though not without fome difficulty. The little Teats of this peice of fleih in the forepart are left, but toward the hinder parts bunch out much bigger , and are obferv'd by few Anatomifts, being: by fome taken for fmall Kernels. refeh con· XHL por the nourifhment of the Vb&g ^ofe, there are allotted to it Arteries from the Carotides $ Veins alfo run out from it to the External jugu- lars. lymphatics. XIV. Nichylas Stenonk, befidesthefe Blood-bearing Veffels in Sheep and Doggs has frequently obferv'd in each Noftril a Lymphatic Veffel, arifing a- far off from the Kernels feated under the Tunicle of the Noffrils above the Region of the Genders, then joyning together into one Channel, which runs downward alrhoft to the extream Parts of the Noftrils, and exonerates its felf in the hollownefs confpicuous between the Grifiy protuberancy of the Wings. He is alio of opinion that Flegmatic humors flow from the Noftrils through the bole which is made through the Palate into the Mouth from thefore- i ■ moil Parts of the Noftrils; which to me docs not feem very probable.
i«™,» ^V· T° endue it with Feeling, and to give it motion, one Nerve ot each fide runs along from the fourth pair through the common hole to the larger comer of the Eye, and ßï proceeds to the inner Tunicle of the Nofe, and the Teat -refcmbling-Fleih, into which it powrs forth the Animal Spirits to per- fect the Senfe of Smelling, and thence runs on farther to the Mufcies of the fame. rkdefni. XVI. Smelling is a Senfe, by %smdLs,. w*"cn' AJngs tnat hav^ any Scent
being carry'd to the Noftrils are underftood by a Specific motion of the odoratory Organ. |
|||||||||
|
•
|
|||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Bead.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XIX.
|
|||||||||||
|
471
|
|||||||||||
|
in the Bones or Grilles is confefs'd by
all. XXII. Some are of Opinion, that %%*£%
the Senfe of Smelling proceeds from fome certain Nerves * peculiar and
of another Nature, inftrted in- to the Nofi, and fome Specific Ani- mal Spirits flowing through thofi Nerves. But they did not obferve, that all the Nerves of the whole Body both in their Compofition and Con- ftruction, hardly difier in any thing elfe, but that fome are bigger, others lefsj fome longer,fome ihorter, fome thicker, fome thinner, fome fofter and fome harder, but that let them be what they will, their Office is the fame; as being the Paflages through which the Animal Spirits are conveigh'd. Moreover they did not confider that thofe Spirits, car- ry'd through whatfoever Nerves, are oo way different, but of the fame fub- ftance and nature, through whatfoever Nerves, and to whatfoever places or parts they are conveigh'd. Laftly, They did not obferve, that the diverfi- ty of Operations, which are performed by their affiftance, does not proceed from the diverfity of them, or the Nerves that conveigh them, but from the diverfity of the Parts into which they flow.Thus in the Eye they are the caufe of fight, in the Mufcles of mo- tion , in the Fleih they caufe the fence of Feeling. Therefore as they are the caufe of Smelling in the Noftrils, there mud be alfo in the Noftrils fome fpe- cific Parts, in which by the means of thofe Spirits, not only the feeling, but the fmell of fweet, ftincking, rofy Camphory, is perceiv'd and diftin- guilh'd. XXIII. Formerly Galen, and after him whether by
tmfi Anatomifls and Philofophers eon- the ñ*ñúÀ' chded that the Papillary Procejfes are the lfrry prs' true Odoratory NerveSyand thewwdiate ce's" organs of Smelling. But we have al- ready refuted that Opinion Chap- 8. where we have ihewn that thole Pro-
ccfle sare no Nerves, but Channels fer~ vingfor the Evacuation of Excrements. Fallefius alfo oppofes and confutes this Opinion. But Sneider and Kolfiuh finding no reafon why the fmelling Sence ftiould lycmthtPaptUary Procefes, add to their affiftance Nerves deriv'd from the third Pair to the Noftrils. But from what has been faid it is appa- rent that the Sence of Smelling doss not lye in any particular Nerves, but in fome certain fpecific Parts, inro Ï á â a- which |
|||||||||||
|
cur,the firft as theSubject without which
it cannot be,and be perceiv'd,thc other as the agent Caufe without which it cannot be excited into Aft. But here fame one may fay^ that according to this Opinion, Odor of it feif will prove to, be nothing, and fo there will be no knowledge of Odor, fince there can be no knowledge of a Non-Entity. We grant that Odor feparately confi- det'd, is nothing, neither does it fall under Sence; but when we confider it in and with Fume, it peirces the Sence and falls under knowledge; fo far as the Accident by the Subject, and the Sub- ject by the Accident in a mutual Or- der come to be perceptible. Here a- gain fome one will oppofe me and urge, if Odor a&ually exift only in Fumes, how comes the Fiih in the Water to be fenfable of Odors, where there are no Fumes? Ianfwer: i. It may be quefti- on*d whether Fiih are fenfible of Odors, and whether they approach or avoid things, that carry an Odor, but are not rather lead by a grateful or unplea- fing quality, perceu/d by Savour, Sight or Feeling from other qualities diffus'd into the Water from things that carry a Scent, a. But grant they are fenfible of Odors, there is no doubt but' that in the Water it felf, fome Fumes may be rais'd by a fubtil ./Ethereal matter, penetratiag the Water fome way or other, and by its Motion caufing a Heat in it.· in which Fume Odorous qualities may be excited from Power into Ac}, and fo the Fiih may be made fenfible of Odor, if they are fenfible of Odors as they are Odors. Difference XX. There are feveral forts and
ef odors, differ ernes $jOdors, fome are iharp, fome fweet, fome acid, fome odorife- rous, others (linking, fome grateful, others loathfome, and many Odors are apply'd to the difference of Savors. Moreover Smells fome are fimplc and natural, fome by nature are in the Bo- dies. Others are Compounded and \ Artificial, iuch as the Perfumers make * for Luxury and Delight .· Others are ' preternatural which ariie from Corrup- tion and Putrefaction. The Ofgu ..^^The Organ of Smelling is the
4 smelling Note. Which being conftituted of many and various parts, which fince they can- not all officiate that particular funaion, it is a great queftion, in what part of the Nofe the Smelling faculty has it's feat. That it is not in the Blood-con-
vcighing or Lymphatic-VeiTels, nor |
|||||||||||
|
er Head. Book. III.
|
|||||||
|
474 Of the tyPer ®<
which the Nerves infufe their Animal
Spirits. Which canaot be the Papillary Procejfes, which neither carry Spirits, nor admit thofe Nerves into their Body. whether in XXIV. Others were ofopinio» that the Mm- the Sence of Smelling lyes in the hums. Membrane over-fpreading the Inner part of the Nofirils, and afcribe to it a Specific Conftitution above other Membranes, by reafon of which it di- itinguiihes Odors. But in regard that Membranes are the Organs of Feeling, not of Smelling, and that Feeling con- tributes to the perfe£Hon of the Organ of Smelling, which being depriv'd of Feeling can never fmell, as the Eye , , depriv'd _ of Feeling can never See, and for that it is one thing to feel, another thing todifiinguiih the Odor of Rofes, Musk, Amber, iyc. another thing to feel rough, fmooth,hard, hot, cold,or. it is apparent that a Membrane which is the Organ of Feeeling can never be an adequate Organ of Smelling. Nor is the Jugdment of feme Perfons to be valu'd, who fay, that the Membrane which over-fpreads the Noftrils is of another Temper and Cenftitution then the reft of the Membranes. For if this were true, which is firft to be prov'd, for then it might be endu'd with a more quick or dull Sence of Feeling, nevcr- theleis it could never diftinguifh or judge of Odors. Laftly if this were the Smelling Membrane, being of the fame common Subftaiace with the Mem- brane of the Palate, Mouth, Tongue, tec. why does it not preferve the fame quality of Smelling in thofe Parts, which chcy afcribe to it in the No- ftrils f Caferius thus defcribes the Speci- fic Conftitution of this Membrane. Thi inner Superficies ef the Noflrih is over-fpread mfh a Membrane vifing from the Dura Mater, much different from the Mature and Temper of the other Mem- branes. But notwithftanding this Speci- fic Conftitution, he does not feat the Sence of Smelling in it, but a faculty of judging more diftin&ly of the firft Qualities, heat, cold, and before they come to the Brain: for he fays the Sence of Smelling lyes in the Mamil- larv Procefe. The true XXVV £*„ ^ fff aJ4 mv mn Org**, of Ë . . J , ,, , ,
smelling. Upimon, we believe the true and
immediate Organ of Smelling to be that thin Teat-refembling-flefl), fiaUd under the inner Tunicle of the Noflrils, to which there is no other that is like it in the whole Body, be- |
|||||||
|
fides that the ends of the Odoratory
Nerves enter the little Teats, of which it is compos'd, in the manner as the immediate Organs of Tafi are thofe little Duggs which are feated under the Membrane of the Tongue ; and the immoderate Organ of Sight is the Net-like-Tunicle. Not that I believe the Objects of each are perceiv'd in thefe Organs, but that the motion or alteration indue'd into the particular Organs by their own proper Objecls, by means of the Nerves and Spirits are concern'd in the Brain and judg'd by the Mind. XXVI. Ariftotle makes the Medium We Medi.
of Smelling to be the Air and Water, uetofsmei. with whom moil Philofophers agree. li"&' But Cafferim difTeuts,and endeavours to prove that Water cannot be the Medi- um of Smelling, giving many reafons to uphold his Opinion. But if it be true that Fifh fmel!, as JriflotlezBrms,. without doubt Caferius's Opinion falls to the Ground: but if that may be que- flioned, it may be alio doubted whe- ther Water be the Medium of Smel- ling. For though Odoriferous qualities may
be infus'd into water, and fo the water be made Odoriferous, yet the Smell is not perceiv'd but by means of the Air, while the fumes of that Water being rais'd into the Air,ftrike the Odoratory Organs by means of that Air. For if the fcented Water ihould be drawn up into theNoftrils,without the intervening Air, the fcent of it would not be perceiv'd. Therefore k is plain that in Creatures that breath, the Air is the Medium of Smelling, and that without that Me- dium no fcent could be perceiv'd. Whether among Fifh, the Water be the like Medium, and whether Crea- tures that do breath in Air be en- du'd with Smell, we leave to ArifiotL· to prove. Now the Sence of Smelling or the
preception and diitinguiflaing of Smells is thus perform'd. XXVU.The Air being inpregnated The m/H"
with Odors or a Spirituous exhala- sZtnLgi tion of things that have a Scent? is recew'd by the Nofi like a certain Chimney , but is not perceived by the Smelly unlefs it be drawn toward the inner Parts by Injpiration. For without breathing in the Air, fcarce any Smell is perceiv'd by the NoifrilSj though the Odors themfelves be clapP. near to the Noftrils. Therefore this motion of In-breathing is reguificf; as |
|||||||
|
Of the Upper Hefty or Head,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap- XX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
A7%
|
|||||||||||||
|
corrode or otherwife torment the Bodys
of thofe Animals. Now why one fmell is grateful, ano- wh 4
thei· difpleaimg5or why one fmelllis *«»»■ pleating to One, and abominated by %£we$uk another· fee what we have writtenc. 24; following. |
|||||||||||||
|
being that by which partly the Pores of
the inner Membrane of" the Noftrils are open'd; partly the odorous va- pors and exhalations, according to the more or lefs violent Motion, more ea- fily paffing through thofe Pores, itrike more forcibly upon thofe Teat-like prctuberances of the Dug-like flefh, and alter them _ after fome fpecific manner. According_ to which diver- fity of alteration, being communicated to the common Senfory by the little fibers of the Nerves of the third Pair inferted into them, the Species of the Smell isform'd, and diitinguiih'd by the Mind, and hence the ftronger the in-breathing is, the better the Scent is perceiv'd. Which is the reafon that they who would take the pleafure of any grateful fmell,_ fnuff up the Air with more vehemence into the Noftrita And they that would avoid an ill fmell, flop their Nofcs and forbear breathing. ■Cajferm endeavors to prove that refpira- tion fignifies nothing to theSence of Smelling; but becaufe it is contrary to Experience, we forbear to refute him, ' fo much the rather, becaufe thai the Experiment of GuaherNeedham utterly overthrows his Opinion. For he cut- ing the rough Artery of a Pog in the Throat turn'd the fame outward, fo that the wound being cur'd, he could neither breath through the Mouth or Noilrils, but only through that open- ing in the Throat.· by which means the Dog could neither Bark nor Smell the molt naufeous Scents that were held to his Nofe. tmnkgit XXVIH. Hence it is apparent that only in no Creatures can fmell that do not cremm. breath, Thomas Bauhims fuppofcs the ' contrary .- becaufe they fly the fmell of Brimftone* Gun-powder,^. But he aever confider'd , that many Infects breath, though we cannot perceive it. And fuch Animals avoid ungrateful Odors becaufe offenhVe, and covet o- thers becaufe delightful, as we fee Flys and Wafps covet dead Carcafes, and other fmali Infers whofe refpiration is not perceptible, guided by their fmell, fwarm fo far and near to the Scent of Corruption. Moreover he did not ob- ferve that thofe infers that do not breath arc likewiie deititute of the Or- gans not only of Refpiration but of Smelling, without which fmells can never be perceiv'd: and therefore they do not fly the fmell for the fmells fake* but by reafon of fome offenfive quality which burning Brimilon, and other ifrong fmells diffufe into the Air, which |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XX.
Of the Lips, Mouth, and the other
Tarts ef the Fsce in general, TUB Parts of the Face ex- TkiCkdU
panded under the Eyes, be*· tween the Nofi, Ears and Chin, by the ancients were ca/Pd Gena?, ■%*■&. -ri yiynrL·^ becaufe Hair grows upon them. Thefi Genie or Cheeks, are divided into the upper and lower Part. II. The upper Part under the Eyes The ÁñË
gently rifing and ruddy between the of the/mH NOfe and the Bars is by Hyppocrates calfd êõ'êê&ð&óÜð÷^ the Circle »f of the Face, and pAw* or the Apple of the-Face, in Latin Malum or Po* mum i&cviifront the refemblance it has to Apples both for Colour and form Hence Pliny calls it the Seat of Mo- deity, becaufe People afium'd generally blufh in that Part. lit, The htvef and brVader, be. TfyMaii-
caufe it fmUs upon retention »f the Breath is call'd hucca. In this Part when fome People laugh , there ap- pears a Dimple, in others a large Fur- row, which Martial calls Gellafinumj or Laughter from the Greeks word yihet^a. The Cavity in the Upper Lip, under· the Partition of the No- ftrils is call'd ößêô&^. But the rifing part on each fide the Cavity is call'd ìõ'ß-Ëî, or.the Mvftdchio's. IV. The Brims of the Mouth are Theiipt1
calPd' Labra or Labia , the lipsi Some Grammarians diitinguiih Lair a. froml^jfignifying byLaira Lipps 0f moderate fize, by 'Labia Lips of afi unreafonablc bignefs· But this is no- thing at all to Anatomifis. V. There are two /Jps^the dift ñüÌúÌ
between which clofis up the Mouth. The cxtram prominent Parts of thefe
arc called ðí÷«Ì«. or ProUbii, and the Ruddy parts where theycloie toge- ther, are call'd vr&rtpt*: But the Pare whkfer '~ .,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
476
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Mouth it felf confifts partly of
bony Parts, as the lower and upper Jaw, together with the Teeth; partly, of the flefhy Parts, as the Lips, the Mufcles of the Lips, Cheeks, and low- er Jaw. The whole inner Concavity of the
Mouth is overfpread with a Tunicle$ which in theHollownefs within theTeeth is thicker, and full of Wrinkles in the Palate ; without the Teeth, in the Gums and Lips much thinner, and it is continuous to the Tunicle of the Threat and Ventricle, though in the Tongue and Palate, the Conftitution of it is pe- culiar and different from other Tu- .· nicies. X. The primary Ofe of it is, that rht vfc
the Aiourijhment being received into it, as into a Funnel, may be there chew*d and prepard, fa as to defiend without interruption through the Gul- let into the Stomach, there to be the more eafily digefied. The fecundary life of it is to afford
a Paffage in Refpiration to the Air paf- fing to the Lungs, and Evacuation of the Excrements of the Head, Lungs and Stomach, byhawking^ fpitting and vomiting ; alfo to affift the Sound of the Voice, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which under the lower Lip extends it
felf till it end in a kind of blunt Point, is call'd Mentum or the Chin, and the fleihv Prominency below the Chin, by the 'Ancients was call'd Buccula, by Us the Double Chin. The Hairs firft ap- pearing about this place is call'd Lanugo, by Us Down; in Perfons of more Ma- turity Burba, or the Beard. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mentum
or the Chin. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Suh
|
VI. The Lips confifts of' *fift af*d
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fi&nceof fpungy Subfiance, where the Skin is
Ø· â exaftiy Mjxt wjfh Mufiles, that it
may be thought to be either a Mufily- Skjn, or Ü skjnny-Mufcle. Now this Flefh is outwardly covered by that fame Skin, inwardly by the Membrane con- tinuous to the Mouth, Gullet and Ven- tricle. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fef-
feh. |
VII. the Branchings forth of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves contribute an exquifite Sence
of Feeling to the Lips. And the Ar- teries difperfed from the Neighbouring Places > between the Skin andtheflefhy Memb'rane, afford the nutritive Blood, to which the Lips are beholding for their fplendid and rofie Colour, the certain fign of Beauty and Health, with the Arteries are intermix'd little Veins, conveighing the fuperfluous Blood to the next Veins. VIII. Lips were given to Men, as
well for the Convenience of Eating and Drinking, as for the Formation of the Voice, the Retention of Spittle, the Clofing of the Mouth, and de~ fending it from External Injuries, as alfo for Ornaments Sakj: 3 for which rcafon, in Men they are covered with a Beard. Atad becaufe there was a ne- ceffity, that for the Performance of the faid Offices they fhould be endued with a voluntary Motion, therefore they are alfo furnifhed with feveral Mufcles, of which, more in the next Chap- ter. IX. The Mouth, by the Greeks
call'd &W) is fometimes takgn only for that fame Clefi between the Lips, fometimes for the whole Cavity, con- fpcuous as far as the Chaps. It is placed in an upper Region^ that
is in the middle of the Face under the Nofe, to the end that whatever it re- ceives, may not only be diftinguiflied by the Tafte, but by the Smell, and what is fwallowcd may more cafily de- fcend into the Stomach. The Parts of it. fome conftitute the
Mouth it iclf, others arc contain'd in the Cavity of it. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Vfe.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXI·
Of the Mufcles of the Cheeks,
Lips and hirer Ja*, THE Mufcles of the Cheeks and
Lips, are either common to both Parts, or proper only to the Lips. I. The Common Mufcles are four, Common.
two of each fide ; the firfi lying hid Muf(l<s> under the Skin of the Neck, from the Shape is caWd the Square Mufcle, being thin and membranous, ftickjng very clofe to the Skin, fo that the An- cients never difiinguifbed it from the Skin. Thus alfo Veflwgiw calls it the Membrane lying under the Fat, and here iumifhed with a Contexture of fkfliy Fibers. It rifes with a broad beginning about The faum
the Clavicles, Shoulders, and hinder Mufik^ part of the N£k, and with oblique fi- bers, is inferted into the Chin, UPS a"d Root of the Nofe, fchich Parts 15 ob- liquely |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Mouth
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXL
A
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Upfer Belly or Head.
|
|||||||||||||
|
477
|
|||||||||||||
|
which Ligament however Riohfim will
not allow of III. Of Mufiks proper only to the Mufrfes
Lips, there are five Pair, and one of- f^'.f" bicular Mufcle. .. **'* The firjt Pair, riling with a broad
and flcihie Original from the upper Jaw, where it caiifes the Cavity of the Cheeks, and furnifh'd with feveral Fibers, is carried obliquely downward to the foremoft Parts, and Inferted on both flcifs into the fide oi the upper Lip, and moves' it upward and out- ward. The Second Pair, riling with a flelhie,
but fender and-thin Original, arid wrap'd about with much Fat, is inferred into the Bridle, where the Lips meet, and aififl the Motion of the Former. The Third Pair, by Riolanw call'd
the Zygomatic, flelhie and round, riling outward from the Jugal Procefs, and ob- liquely defcending along the Cheeks, terminates in the Confines oi both Cheeks, which It draws away to the Sides upwards. The Fourth Pair, a riling with a
fleihie and broad Original from the low- er part of the lower Jaw, at the Sides of the Chin, is inferted into the middle of the lower Lip, and moves it downward and outward. The Fifth Pair, riling with a flefhy
and broad beginning from the fides of the lower jaw in a lower ptece, and fometimes extended to the middle of the Chin, proceeds upward, and nar* rowing himielf by degrees, is obliquely inferted into the lower Lip near the end, and draws it obliquely downward and outward. The OrbicularMafctc, Called aifpth?
ConflriBor, which is common to both Lips, is that which confHtutes the pro- per Figure and foft Subftance of the Lips, and forms both Lips /n the Circuit of the Mouth, and encompafiing thfe whole Mouth like a Sfhintler, and drawing the Lips mutually to its felf, paries up the Mouth with orbicular Fibers, and flicks clofe to the Cherry Flefh. Now all the Mufcles of the Lips are intermix'd «dike, with Fibers cutting themfelves like a St. Mdrepi Crofs é whence proceeds various and fun- dry Motions of the Lips. IV. The Mufiles of the lower Jaw, *& M*k
far the other is immoveable^ caufing A^hm. firong Motion in the chewing of Foody are called Mafticatory, Mplary or
Grinders, and Manibry or Eaters ,5 ç
|
|||||||||||||
|
liquefy draws downward, and beeaufe
it moil coheres with the Chin, therefore m is thought to contribute much to ihe opening of the Mouth. Sometimes it proceeds to the Root of the Ear, and where fuch'an Infenion happens, thofe Pa Gins can move their Ears by the Be- nefit ca this Mufcle. Ie receives federal Branches of Nerves
from the Nerves of the Neck. There- for upon the Convulfion and Tenfion oi this Nerve, the Cynic Cramp i$ oc- cafion'd, which Riolanus rather attri- butes to the Convulfion of the Buccina- tor. The Fibers of it ought to be exaftly
known to all Chyrurgeo,ns, as Bauhinm rightly admonifhes; becaufe of Incifions frequently required to be made in thofe Parts, for ibme, ignorant of thecourfe of thefe Fibers, and dividing them with a large tranfverie Section, have drawn tb? Chaps fometimes one way^ fometimes another II. The fecond Mufcle that comi-
tates the Chap, and is therefore calPd the Buccinator, lies under the fore- faid Square Mufcle, and takes up the whole Seat of the Chaps. This is round like a Circle, and riling almolt from the whole length of the upper Jaw, is inferted into the Length of the lower Jaw at the Root of the Gums 5 or rather circulates frem the upper Gums of one Jaw, into the upper Gums of the other. For it is thin and Mem- branous, interwoven with various Fibers, ib clofeiy growing to the Tunicle, that ovcrfpreads the inner Parts of the Mouth, that k cannot be feparated from it without tearing. The ufe of this Mufcle is not only to
move the Chaps with the Lips, but to ftreigbten them, and to force again to the Teeth, the Meat oftentimes iliping from the Mouth into the Cheeks, for tihe more exa£fe chewing of it, as alio tocftafefeflaiScw». as the Chaps by their Gonftriotion fend forth with more or lefs force, the Air flowing from the JU«3gs, through the Lips more or lefs open. The Variety of all which Moti- tions toward the lower, upper, outer or inner Parts, proceeds from the mani- fold Variety of the Fibers, wherewith it is interwoven. In the Center of thfs Mufcle, is to be
found a ftrong Ligament, zsPhcevtw reports, which .growing outward, and creeping through the Mouth of the Gums, ends in a fmall {lender .Muf- cle, direaiy Oppofite tp the Chap, |
|||||||||||||
|
The Sued,
nater* |
|||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly Or Head,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
478
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
| IX. The Fifth Pair, Pterygoides, or The exter-
Fxternal W'wg-ltk$, and -feated in the "?' win&- lower Cavity of the Bones of the Tern- pies, proceeds with a double Original, partly nervous, partly flefhy from the Sfhrnoides and external Wing-like Pro- cefs, and after a ihort Courfe is inferred into the Neck of the lower Jaw, and the inner Seat of its Head, and moves and brings the Face forward. Befides the forefaid Mufcles, the Pair
of fquare Mufcles is properly referred to the Mufcles of the lower }aw,drawing the Jaw downward, which we have already defcribed among the Mufcles common to the Chaps and Lips. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of which there are reckoned five
Pair. The Tem- V. The Firft Pair, being theftrong-
pliMufcie. eft and bigeft, are caL'd Crotaphytes or Temple Mufcle; rifing with a fleihy be- . ginning, about the Bone of the hinder part of the Head and Temples, is co- ver'd with the Pericranium. The Fi- bers of this, the tarther they remove from the Middle, the more obliquely they are carried toward their tendon \ and hence the more it defcends, the nar- rower and thicker it «is; and at length embraces the acute Procefs of the low- er Jaw with a (hort and flrong Tendon, and ftrongly elevates it together with the Jaw. It receives three Nerves of each fide, one from the Third, another from the Fourth, and a third from the Fifth Pair; by reafon of which, this Mufcle being bruifed or wounded, great danger^ of Convulfion and Death en- dues, efpecially if the Wound happen *%about the lower or nervous part. The Dig*- VI. The S cond, call'd the Digaflric,
fim. (jV double Belly'd, becaufe that be- ing hollowed in the Middle, it feems to have two Bellies, rifes near the Mam- my-form Procefs and about the middle where it is bow'd correfpondent to the winding of the lower jaw, it is narrow- ed into a tendonous Body ; and thence becoming fleihy again, it is faflned more withiniide to the fore and middle part of the Chin, and by drawing the jaw downward, opens the Mouth ; the roo extraordinary falling of which Jaw, is alio prevented by the Ligament an- riex'd. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXII.
Of the Gums, Palate, Uvula and
Chaps. I. """I "*HE Parts contained in the rheGumu
\ ' Hollow of the Mouth are various, among which, firfl occur two Gums, confifting of a fort of Fleft fomewhat hard and immoveable, en~ compajfing the Teeth like a Breafi- work., and fixing them in their lik$ Trenches. Hence the Gum is called by the Greeks WfromeVI», to include or involve, as being that Which wraps up and enfolds the Teeth. Hence alio a Swelling in the Gums is by the Phy- fitians call'd Ur*Kh. II. The Palate, which is as it TbePaUte
were fortified with Teeth, by the Greeks caUed^^Azna^^vot, as it were the Heaven of the Mouth, is the upper part of the Mouth, flightly con- cave like an Arch, hence called Te- ftudo Oris, or the Tortois-ihell of the Mouth, fornPd in the Sphoenoi- des-Bone , and extended from the Chaps to the Teeth. It confifls of Bones and a peculiar glandulous Fleih,or of fmall Kernels conglomerated toge- ther, and a thick Tunicle, furniihed with many fmall diminutive Holes, fending forth the Spitly Liquor from the Glandulous Subftance of the Palate» in fome places full of wrinkles, continu- ous with the Tunicle that covers the ci- ther parts of the Mouth, whence it is vulgarly faid to be common, to the Throat and Ventricle, though it has a peculiar Conftitution different trorn ci- ther |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The firft
Manfory. |
VII. The Third Pair, which is lateral,
call'd the Firft Manfory, or Eating |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pair, and proceeding partly with a
flefhy, partly with a nervous Original, from the upper Jaw, and the Jugal Bone is joyned with a broad and ftrong Connexion to the lower Jaw, and through the Diverfity of the Fibers, moves it forward, backward and ilde- wavs, and as it were, turns it round. VIII. The Fourth Pair , call'd the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mmjor),
|
d other Manfory and Pterygoides, or
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Wing like, and the Internal Wing-like,
which is thick and fbort, is produced nervous from the inner Wing-like Pro- cefles of the Sphomoides Bone, and be- coming fleihy, large and thicker, is carried with a broad and ftrong Ten- don to the lower and hinder part of the inner fide of the lower Jaw, which by drawing upward, affifts the Aition of the Temple-Mufclc; alfo it brings the Jaw backward when turn'cl.out- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly br Head*
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. ××Éß.
|
|||||||||||||
|
479
|
|||||||||||||
|
great a quantity into the Larynx 3
but that only when the Uvula is fore'd
back by fwallowing, that then they ihould be turn'd toward the Gullet and fall into it. , , 3. To hinder the DrinJ^ from
running back, into the Nofirils. s 4. It contributes alfo fomeihing to
the Tone of the VOice, though Fallopi- m and others deny it.- For though the Modulation of the Voice be ordered in the Larynx, yet the wider or narrower Exit of that modulated Voice, contri- butes very much to the Tone of in Which is apparent from hence, that if a Man iing with his Spectacles upon his Nofe, the Voice will be another thing, then when he lings with No/trils open. So alfo if the Uvula by miffing the Voice grows barfh and ungrateful, as is apparent in fuch as have had their U- vulas eaten away by Ulcers. 5. Fallopius believes the primary ~~-
ufi of it is to moifien the Epiglottis
and the Larynx, by difliUing upon them fome certain lympid Liquor, V· The Chaps are improperly taken Tkcfofst
for the whole Gaping ef the mouth 3 properly they denote the hindermofi and lower fp ace, where the Extremi- ties of the Tongue and rough Artery, and the Holes of the Nofirils defend- ing through the binder Parts of the Palate, meet together, which is con- fpicupus upon opening the Month and depreffing the Tongue, and by the Greeks is calPd f*tvy%, by Galen al- fo ßôäìïò, and by Hippocrates, i<r^wf by a Metaphor from the Narrowmfs 3 becaufi an Ifthmus properly fignifies ë narrow Traft of Land between two Seas: and fo the Uvula in the Chaps,- like a Neck of Land hangs in the mid- dle gaping of the Chaps; however they do not call the Uvula the Iftfonw, but the gaping of the Chaps it (cli^ whereas the Name ought to belong to the Uvula, J Nicholas Stenoms has obferv'd in a
Calves Head under the Tunicle, a lit- tle piece of Fkfb compofed of glaadu- lous Bunches, full of Lymphatic VefTcls. VI. The ö of the Chaps, if ta The V;e,
tranfmt and fwallow thofe things which are taken in at the Mouth which is perform'd by three Pair of Mufcles, common to the Pharynx with the Gullet, and defcribed in the Defcnption of the Gullet, |
|||||||||||||
|
ther Tunicles, in rcfpe£t of which, it
perfefts the Sence of Tiifte, together with the Tongue, and to that purpofe is furniihed with Nerves from the fourth Pair. its vfr The ufe of the Palate is to perfe£t the Sence of Tailing, with the AM- tance of the Tongue; as alfo to break the Voice and render it more perfect; whence it comes to pafs, that thofe Peo- ple who have this part eaten away by fome unhappy Ulcer, talk but imper- fcQly, and fpeak with a hoarfe and un- grateful Voice. The viuu III.- The Uvula, by others caWd Uvli, Gurgulio, Columna, Co- lumella , and Gargareon, is a little ruddy piece of Flefh, fpungy, fomewhat long, broad above, and ob~ tufely acute below, hanging forward lik§ a Grape from the middle of the Palate near the Pajfages of the No* ftrils into the Month. This Bauhwus and fome other Anatomifls think to be nothing elfe but the twice doubled Membrane, covering the inner Parts of the Mouth. It is ©ver-fpread with a very foft and
loofe little Skin, and iwells and grows longer uponFlcgmatic Defluxions, which Diftemper is called the Falling of the Uvula. To this RioUfim and Veflivglus attri-
bute two Pairs of Mufcles, the Internal and Externa!, by which it hangs, and obtains a flight Motion. But that their Opinion is only conjecture 5 the Sight it felf informs us, it being a radl diffi- cult thing to ihew any fuch Mufcle in that Part; and for that the Vvuh docs n©t want them to hang by, nor for vo- luntary Motion3 which is never cbferv- ed in that Pare. Moreover Riohnw following Areteus
afcribes to the Uvula two broad Liga- ments, not unlike the expanded Wings of Bats, call'd by the Arabians Galja- mach. But thefe, like the forefaid Mufeles, are prov'd rather by conje- cture than demonitration, unlefs they take the hinder membranous part of the Palate, from whence the Uvula bangs for Ligaments. its vfe. iV- Jhe ufc of i(: 'K manifold.
1. To breah^in fome meafure the
force of the cold Air breattfd in, from rufhing in toofuddenly upon the Lungs, to thur great dammage. 2. To prevent, leaf the Humors
defending through the upper Parts of the Palate, Jhould fill dire&ly in too |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAR
|
|||||||||||||
|
Ñ Ñ
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
4$ï
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
from the upper inner Seat of the Bone
of the Sternum, and forward ends in the Bafis of the Hyoides^ The fecond Pair called the longO-
racohyoides by the Ancients, rifes from the upper fide of the Shoulder, near the Coraceides Procefs, and in the midft of its Body grown flender like a Ten- don, is carry'd along obliquely under the feventh Mufcle of the Head, to the fides of the Hyoides, and draws them obliquely downward. The third Pair flender and round,
feated under the Chin, proceeds from the extream Procefs of the Styliform. with a round Belly,_ therefore call'd Styhceratoides, and being inferted into the Horns of the Hyoides, moves ob- liquely upward. The fourth Pair call'd Genkhyoides,
drawing directly upward, and forne- what forward, afifing with a large and flefhy Original from the inner and lower Seat of the Ghin, extends it felf to the middlemoft Seat of the Hyoi- des. To thefe Pairs Fallopiw adds two
more; viz.. A fifth which rifing with ftreight Fibers from the middle and in- ner part of the Chin, is inferted into the Hyoides. This Pair many confound with the preceeding fourth, and look upon it to be the fame; but others number it among the Mufcles of the: Tongue. The Sixth, which he fays conftitutes
two little pieces of Fleih, bearing thd Refemblance of Mufcles, which riling from the fame Chin, leem to be fome pare of them intermixed with the firft that moves the Tongue; but proceed- ing farther to the lower Parts, are in- ferred into the fides of the Hyoides, and draw that Bone to the Chin. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXIIL
Of the Hyoides«Bone*
BEfore we enter upon the Defcription
of the Tongue, wc are to fay fome- thing oi the Hyoides-Bone, which is laid under it as a Prop, for the firmer Structure oi the Tongue, and to facili- tate its Motion. I. The Hyoides-Bone conpfls of
feverd Bones, which being joytfd to- gether , refemble the Greeks Letter v. or A. and hence alfo is called the Vpfi- loides, or the Lambdoides, though it be more like an Vpfilon than a Lambda, in regard it is not carried about with an acute, but an obtufe and fornewhat round Semicircle. It confifts chiefly of three Bones, very
feldom of Five. Seven, Nine or Eleven, of which, the middlemoft exceeding the reft in bignefs, large, broad, with- outfide gibbous, withinfide fornewhat hollowed, to which the other two are joyned like Horns. But if it confift of more then three B®nes, thofe are Griftly. Riolanw has thefe Obfervations
touching the Hyoides-Bone. But the Hy- oides-Bone, fays he, in Women appears mare flender and thin, and confifts of fewer Bones, rvhofe room the Sufpenfory Pro- auBory Ligaments fupply. "then you fhall obferve that only the Epiglottis is received into the Cavity of the Hyoides, and" that the 'Tongue reiis upon the upper fide of the Bafis. To thefe little Bones are joyned four
fmall Griftlesj which prove ibmetimes | bonv themfelves. Two of thefe joyn to the Bafis of the middle Bone, re- fembling both in form and bignefs a Grain of Wheat. Two others are pla- ced near the fide Bones or Horns, and are faffned with a nervous Ligament to the Pen-refembling Appendix. And ib the Hyoides, upon the fides, adheres to that Appendix, on the forepart to the Target-form'dGriftle of the Larynx, but chiefly to the Tongue, and receives the Epiglottis into its Cavity. II. When the Tongue n/dttes, this
hone dfo moves, and that by the af- fiance of eight Mufcles, which it ms in common with the Tongue. Thefirft Pair call'd Stermthyoides,
moves it downward and backward, and tiies with a round and flefhy Original |
||||||||||||||||||
|
The Hyoi
des-Bone. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXIV*
Of the Tongue, the Salival Chan*
nels, the Spittle, ºáâ and 8** yon |
||||||||||||||||||
|
See Talk XVL
THE Tongue, by the Greeks call'^
yKarife. or jAw'ftw., by the La"nS Lingua is an Organic Part, the In- ftrument both of Tail and Speech-and the affiftant for the fwallowing of Meat and
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufth*
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Head,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
481
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
and drink, icated in the Mouth under
the Palate. ;. ■ , -, ?. ^ The shape. I· & k oblong, broad, of & Mode-
rate bignefs anjwerable to the Mouth, and toward the Root of a remarkable thickpefs, but fomewhat thinner to- ward the Lip. la suh- WThe Sitbltance of it is peculiar to
fttoce. itsfelf flejhyandfoft covered with a
double Membrane $ the one outermofk andthickjhe other inner mop and thin. the Exte- III. The. Exterior Membrane that
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ther is it that we think the fpecific Ser-
vice here requir'd is due to any fpecific Nerves, or fpecific Spirits,. in regatdl we have already proy'd that (there- is nothing of Specific perform'd in the Parts upon that ground. , y, ,;, ; ; This Membrane is very Porous, and
fuch it ought to be, to the end, it may be able to fend through the faid Pores in fome part of it, to the nervous little; Paps that lye under it, thofe things: which being to,be tailed are laid upon it, and ftir'd by the Motion of the Tongue. The Tail of which things, by reaibn of its obtufe Sence of Feel- ing, Ieaft.it fhould be injur'd by fharp and acrimonious Gullables and Taifci- bles, it does not of it felf fo quickly perceive. . , ·. The very fame Membrane in Cows*
Sheep, and other fuch like Brutes, much thicker than in Men, is rough in the upper Region; out of which grow forth feveral little fharp pointed Bodies iomewhat grifly, of an unequal length, difpofed in a kind of order, moderately bow'd, and extended to- ward the Root, covered with a (lender Tunicle taken from the Membrane from whence they proceed, which caufe that Roughneis. Which little Bodies^ however in the more rifing part of the Tongue toward the Root, are much fewer, much lefs, and in fome none at all to be feen. Such little Bodies offo large a bignefs are not to be found in the Tongues' of Men, which is the reafoh. they are not ßá rough. Yet in the Year 1660. upon the Difle£tion of one, who in his Life-time had been a Cap- tain of High-way-Men, I found that Roughnefs very obfervable. For the upper Superficies of his Tongue, was as it were ftuck with little Strings, that iook'd like a kind of Down. Now the reafon why in Brutes thefe Grifly Bo- dies are longer, and much bigger thafi in Men, and why they ftand with their Points towards the Chaps, feems tobe^ becaufe the Nourifhment which they take with their Heads down upon the Earth, may be the more eafily retain'd, and not eafily flip out of their Mouths,- while Man that ftands upright, may without trouble hold his Food in his Mouth? and therefore a mo_ derate roughnefs is fufficient for the retention of his Food. IV. But the fire/aid ö of thefi The feciim
fimall Grifly bodys , // fiem io fa dar) vfa only the Sec^tndaty^ufi, as that which does not require fo Urge a furniture pPPa of |
|||||||||||||||||
|
riot
brane.
|
em- overfpreads the upper Surface of the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Tongue, very porous, and in Men
moderately fmooth, but in mofi Brutes, efpeciallyfourfootedBeafis, very rough, and in the Superficies, divided as it were into two Parts, with a final/ running along in the middle all the length of it. This Membrane is thought to pro-
ceed from the thick Meninx, and isfaid to be common, to the Mouth, the Palate, the Gullet and the Larynx. But in regard it does not overfpread the whole Tongue every way, but only ex- tends it feIf along the Superficies, as fat- as the Root and Jaws, and does not reach either to the lower part of the Tongue, nor to the Gullet, but is only united to the inner Tunicle, and that it is apparent that it is a thicker Sub- fiance of another nature in the Tongue and the Palate; it is clearly evident, that it has no community with the Membrane of the Gullet and Larynx. For though it has not that thicknefs and ■roughneis in Men , which is feen in Brutes, however it is thicker, and differs much from that which enfolds the L&- r'mx and Gullet withinfide, which diffe- rence is apparent, for then when it is dry Ì up in burning Fevers and other Diftempers, or by excefs of Drought, and afterwards comes' to be moiilned again, it is feparated and fails off three times thicker then the Membranes of the L«rynx3xn Gullet. Moreover, as the Tunicles of the Eyes, Ears and No- flrils differ very much from other Mem- branes, nay, ft-0m one another, though we believe they proceed from the Me* raxs; fo this Tunicle of the Tongue, together wish the Tongue and nervous little Paps, being to contribute fome Service to the Organ of Tail, ought of neceffity to have fome Conftitution be- yond other Membranes, in refp'ect of which it mav be enabled to contribute fome fpecific Service to the Tail. Nei- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book. III.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Bdly or Head.
|
|||||||||||
|
48x
|
|||||||||||
|
of little Bodies 5 but what is the
primary wje is much difputed among the Learned. For in regard they are not hollow likeStraws,which could never be difcpver'd by any Microfcope, they cannot difcharge either Spittle or any o- ther humor either into theTongue or the exterior Parts of the Tongue, as fome have imaging, the moft acute Malpi- giuS believes that tbefe Bodies, by the motion of the Tongue, make a certain Compreifion upon the Kernels in the Palate obferv'd by Stenonis, and that fo Spittle and Slime is fqueez'd out of them, to moiften the Tongue and the Mouth;and therefore that Nature has gi- ven to Brutes that feed upon hard and raw food,not only a thicker covering of the Palate, "but has alfo ordered thefe grifly bodies growing inthe Tongue to be harder and longer,thatby continual rub- bing the upper Parts they may more ftrenuoufly fqueeze out the moifture; but in meta has made the fame Bodies more lank and flexible, where the Stru- cture of the Palate is more loofe and fofr, and therefore requiring a flighter Compreffion to fqueeze and force out the Moifture. Moreover, he thinks it . may be queftioned, and that not with- out reafon, whether the glutinous roots of thefe Bodies, lying under a thick covering, which are to be in- ferted in the holes already menti- oned, while {landing there fide ways they force the little Paps , do not caufe a Compreffion of the humid Body inward , to the end the velli- cation and motion may be more vio- lent. The giuti- V. Onder the faid thick, Mem-
neus f»i- brane a certain glntinous fubflance ft*me' pern it felfi like a thick Net cheifly extended through the upper part of the Tongue, full of confpicuous holes, a- mong which innumerable little Paffages of various Figures, gaping toward the outer Parts are difcover'd with a Mi- crofcope. Which holes anfwerto lin- gular grifly horns, refting upon the faid Exterior Membrane. Malpigius alfo has obferv'd the traces of the fame glutinous Snbftance in the Palate and lower Cheeks. Some have imagin'd that the Senfe of Tailing lyes in this glutinous fubftance ; as the Sight in the Net-like-Tunicle; others that a certain Spitly moifture is collected in it, and .'... ient'forth through the Pores of the thick covering, into the Tongue to moiften ic. For my Part I believe it conduces to receive 'the Savoury Moi- |
fture , and to retain it for the fame
time, that it may flick the clofer to the little Paps, and more conveniently alter them by their Afperity, ro the end they may be the better diftingui- fhed. VI. Next to the faid Gluti- The Pip-
nous fubflance, lying hid under the l&e-3ody. covering of the Tongue, a certain Body appears , which Laurentius Bellinus has caWd the Fleftj cruft, but has given if no peculiar Name , for that it has no'fimilitude either to a Membrane, or a Mufcle, or a Nerve, or a Kernel, either in color, ftru£r.ure, or fubftance. This Body, as it appears in a Cows Tongue, Malpigius has accu- rately defcrib'd. After .due examination , fays he, of
this glutinous fubflance, there appears a Nervous Pap-like Body, yellowifh and wh'itifh, running cheifly along the whole Portion of the upper fuftificies, like a Membrane, and of a confiderable height. In this inner fuperficies, where it is fa- flen'd to the Fkfh under the Tongue, it feems fmooth and equal, be fides certain ■ Nervous connexions flrew'd between the flefhy fibers of the Tongue, to which it grows; in the outer part it is unequal, for it bunches forth with Nervous little Paps difpos'd in wonderful Order. Thefe in a Cow, a Goat and a Sheep, and alfo in Men, as to fhaye and hignefs differ three maner of ways; fome are bigger, cheifly feated at the fides of the top of the Tongue between thofe that are below: in the fuperficies of the upper part of the Tongue, they are difpas''din a Square : In the upper Region where the Tongue look^ white, they are obferv'd to be very few : in the fides of the Bafis there are fome - and more remarkable. Thefe in Subfiance and Shape feem to refemble the Horns which Snails thruft out and pull in. Only they have a higher Body , which having pafl the Slimy Subfiance, termi- nate in a round little head which is plac'd in a certain Cavity of the exterior Mem- brane where it grows thin. They take their rife from a nervous and Pap-like Body, obferving the fume Continuity, the fame accidents, and manner of Subfiance ■ in both: only this they have peculiar to themfelves, that in the bafis, there is a Nervous floating forth, to which they grow. Next to thefe fucceed were nume- rous little Paps of another Order ; for as many horns as cover the Torgue without fiae, fo many Nervous little Pap of this fort are to le found within fide. Thefe « arifing |
||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper !Befly or Head.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
48?
|
||||||||||||||||
|
arising from the commm Pupillary BMy' raife themselves to a woierate height,, and
fend forth fir i her N;rvnS\qn lets from t'-ie extrsa'-npartpf the he a i% which enter tne'Cavltu'S 6at ï it for them, and meet the torn ofthe forms: rvt-ilabut thefe - inmmr.xhb P0s are to'be: difcernd, fifing from the fame place, and of thejam" height f bit: mrre fienier,\and-ri-femhling the'fhxpe of a Cone, emrinz, their proper Cavities\ fofmfd fat he 'mti- co'i) fuWihct already: prefnrrd, nni ter- minating at length to-varlethefoUtermijl Membrane. A'>owt the not of'the Bafis, the Nervous little Paps .bmchfmg firth where the horns are .feated, alter their ft/ape, and behg -more oht'ie, 'by and by more round and â it., the' m^f. remark^ able of which are not nvich unlike thofe which are obferv'd at the root of the 'Teeth withinfiie of the Cheeks. Ton mitft unierfiand however, that the fame Papillary Body, and both the Coverings underneath, though very flender, are to bt formed in the Palate, and infide of the Qheeks;. with this difference-øá^ in thefe ffaces the. little Dugs bunch forikJanger, and refembling. a. Conic figvey Near which are obferv'd 'Spittle-evacuating fefels infer ted'into the Kernels under- |
cult thing to demonffrate their order in
iiamnon.Riolanus obferving them ib con- trary one to another and fo varioufly _ in- terwoven-,never'thelefs thefe two Boiies, f%ys he, feem 10 befurmffcd with oblique, 'tranfyerfe and fir eight fibers, which are fo mingl'd on; among another., that it is dmpoffible to find out what fort of fibers they are. But what Riolan'iS could not find out
.Stenanis believes he has attained. From the Top to the Bafis, we may, fays he? diftinfMy demonftrate the whole Order of the fibers, if heed be taken- The outer- moft fibers, next the upper Superficies, ob- ferve a direB courfe of the Fibers all the length of the Tongue: of the reft that are in the middle of the Bodyy there are only two forts. 0'^' defending from the up- per fuperficies of the Tongue: another in men run back, from the middle towards the fides. Thefe two forts are difposi into two Orders\ receiving each other alternately: of which two Orders one ffiarce amounts to the thicknefs of one j Tiber. Thus far Stenonis: but for my part, t$
confefs the truth, I have long Study''d thefe Fibers, but impatient of the Labour à gave it over. |
|||||||||||||||
|
neath, between which are fcaiier'd very
|
||||||||||||||||
|
[mall and Nervous li tile -Duggs. '
VII.Thus far Malpigius,who conclud-
ing writes, that, the Original of this Teat-like Body is very uncertain. Columbus believes that it comes from the hard Meninx, after it has pafs'd the Scull, together with the reft of the Membranes of the ipner part of the Mouth: But. Malpigm conjectures that it takes it's fource from the Ner- vous fhootirtgs forth, dilated into the Membrane, as it happens in other Sen- " fory Organs. _ The Subftance of the Tongue, efpe-
cially in Men is full of flender fibers; fa that becaufe of their ilendernefs feme ignorant rAnatomiuV have ima- ging that theToBguc has no fibers at all. In the Tongues of Cbws, Sheep and ma- ny other Bruits of the larger fize, thefe fibers are very conspicuous ·, which we have alio feeb in the Tongues of Men, as well raw as boyl'd. Toward the root of the Tongue' thefe fibers are in- terlarded with fomeching of Fat; and in the fides of the Bafis, Malpigius has obferv'd final 1 Kernels like Millet-feed to be incermix'd with them. • Thefe fibers are intermix'd one a- mong another alter fo various and obfeure a manner 5 that it is a diffi- |
VIII. But becanfi the Tongue is rk ÌàÖ
interwoven with thefe innumerable on of the Fibers, and is fyrnffid with va- Te^ue' rious Mufcles, there arifes a questi- on, by what manner of motion th Tongue, whether by its ore» Fibers, or Mufcles or by both. The laft O- pinion pleafes moft Anatomifts. Calfe- nus calls the Tongue not a Mufdc, ' but a Mufculous part. It cannot be lays he, but that the Tongue mufi move by its own proper motion, and that vo- luntary too, for it is mov'dafter fo many manners, and fo many farts, that to ö é jert its whole motion to be performed by Mufcles alone is very ridiculous. There- WtJdowA call it a Mafcle, bat a Muf- culousflefi, as participating fomething of the nature of Flefh, and feing between a Mujcle andaglanduhus Tlefh. Laurenths Bellinus, confidering fcs
wonderful variety and rapidnefs of Mo tion, iays that it is a Contexture of Mufcles meeting together, befides Fi- bers. Riolanm following the Opinion of Averrhois, befides the Motion bv Mufcles, afenbes to it another proner Motion . and reproves Andrea Uu- rentii^ for not observing it. ForX the Tongue ln-fwifcw Ë ■ i Stwrl-. ,0™ Vj r . at]i1 continual Speech is rnovd of it felf, and that |
|||||||||||||||
|
Fibers.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
4S4 Ofthe Upper Betty or Head. ' Book III.
|
|||||||
|
X. The hinder Part of the Ttngue T^on-
is joyn*d to the Hyodes^ the Larynx^ the Chaps, the Tonfile and the Tog
of the Gullet 3 the fire Part king free from all Connexion. In the lower Superficies it has Mufcles faften'd to it by means of which it is ty'd to the lower Jaw. And lead it ihcaild move beyond it's bounds, it is joyn'd to the Parts underneath it with a ftrong Liga- ment. The extremity of this Liga- ment, being fomewhat loofe, is calf'd Frenulum or the Link Bridle j the over fhortneis whereof hinders the free and convenient motion of the Tongue,efpe- ciallv in Infants. For which reafon the Phyfitians arc fore'd to order the cut- ting of it betimes; which Section though itbeeafy, yet great care is to betaken of cutting the adjoyning Nerves that lye under the Tongue, which may caufe a fuddajn Convulfion of die Tongue. XI. It Entertains two large Arte" in ÃöÀé.
ries from the Carotides, and finds forth two Veins to the inner Branch
of the external "jugulars, called the Frog Veins, remarkably confpicuous under the Tongue, from whence tee often tak§ away Blood in Difiempers of the Chaps. XII. It admits two Pairs of Waves,,
Nerves. Of which the thinrkft thac proceeds from the fourth Pair, is car- ry'd along quite through the Subftance
of the Tongue, and thrufts its extre- mities into the Nervous little Dugs, affording alfo fome little branches to the Nerves, powring forth Spirits to per- fect the Sence of Tailing. The others, which is thicker, proceeding from the Seventh Pair, enters the Mufcles of itt and by means of the Animal fpirits gives it the faculty of Motion. Note here, that befides that the
Tongue is divided into the right and left fide, by a Line running through the middle of it, none of thefe Veflels are carry'd from the right to the left, nor from the left to the right fide of the Tongue. Whence Galen pronounces this Inftrument to be twofold like the Organs of Sence and Hearing. This Duplicity of the Tongue is chiefly confpicuous in Serpents, Vipers, Lizards, Sea-Calves, and other fuch little Crea* tures, whofe Tongues feem to be di- vided into two or three Parts, there- fore call'd fometimes double, lams- times treble Tongu'd. ×ÉÐ, Vpm
|
|||||||
|
the Motion of the extremity fo ex-
treamly iwift is not caus'd by the Mufcles, after fo many varieties, but only that the Mufcles make the Mo- tion more violent. Sfigtlm obferving Xuch a vaft number of Fibers abfolute- ly pronounces k to be a Mufcle. But not qms of theie famous Men feems to have obferv'd, that fo many feveral, varioufly overlay'd one upon another, and interwoven Fibers, with fo many contrary eourfes can fupply the action of the MufcleSjwhich is attraction feeing that the drawing of one Fiber, would t>e hindred by the operation of theo- ther·, nor that in fueh a contrariety of oppofitions and impositions, there can be any, that can do the Tongue the fervice of a Mufcle. Since therefore Fi- bers only do not ihew any part to be a Mufcle, for that the Stornack, Guts, Urine and Gall-bladders are furnlfr/d with all forts of Fibers confpicuous and numerous, yet are not to be accounted among the numV·· of Fibers. The fwiftnefs and variety of motion does not prove the Tongue to be a Mufcle, but rather to be rapidly mov'd by Mufcles, which appears from hence, becaufe the motion is voluntary. Which fort of motion is only perform'd by the Mufcles, in that part which is no Muf- cle of it felf. We move the extremity of the Tongue at pleafure, but it is by the help of Mufcles, whofe Tendons fend out their little Fibers to that part. Nor does the fwiftnefs of Motion prove any thnig for the contrary Party; forwe may move our Fingers as fwift as our Tongue, and yet no man will queftion the motion of the Fingers by Mufcles. i. No Mufcle is made for it felf, but for another part of k felf immove- able, but if the Tongue were a Muf- cle, it ought to be made for it felf, feeing it is inferted into no Body to move ir. a. No Mufcle is inferted into another Mufcle to move it, but other Muicles are inferted into the Tongue, therefore it cannot be a Mufcle. &n&neh IX· Arantius will needs have the
Tongue to be a Kernel, but his proofs are not worth refuting.However^e^»«s feems in fomc meafure to agree with him, taking it from ©akn,v/ho fays that the Nature of the Tongue is glanda- lous, and almoft of the fame temper. But in regard the ihape, temper and ufc of the Tongue has nothing in common with a Kernel, this Opinion is fo rejected |
|||||||
|
|
||||||||||||
|
'- im Vi tv iyiaiLiiii'^itf'i*^iJ^
|
||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
||||||||||||
|
the Upper Belly or Head*
|
||||||||||||
|
Jg!to*pi' ×ßз ^« *** binder part<»f
the Tongue, refis the Epiglottis Qrifle, othermfe caWd Lingula or the little Tongue, vid.l. 2. cap. '*kfonfih. XIV. At the Root of the Tongke
appear two finall Kernels caWd Tonfillse ofwhich^ vid. 1. 2. cap. 15. Alio a peice of Flefh confiding of feve-
ral fmall Kernels and Fat, ieated uft« der the Chin and Tongue, between the Hyoides and the Mufcles of theTongue; a glandulous piece of Fieih Ike which takes up the whole Region of the iniide of the Cheeks j which fmall Kernels or Kernelly-pieces of Fleili gather together the Spittly Humor to moiften the Tongue and Mouth, and discharge it as well through the Lymphatic or Sa- lival Vellels, as through the fmall Holes of the thicker Membrane of the Mouth, efpccially when the Mouth and Tongue move. And therefore when the Nourifhment is chew'd in the Mouth, the Liquor prefs'd out of thefe fmall Kernels by the mafKcaced food partly of its own accord flows in greater quantity into the Mouth, to be mix'd with the Nourifhment toward Fermen- taceous preparation, and to render the f wallowing more eafie. But in time of fleepwhen the Mouth does not move, k ceafes: which is the reafon that they who fleep with their Mouths open are generally a dry for want of this Li- quor. *r Jmfi XV. The Tongue is rnoV'd every
cfef- way, partly by the affifhnce of thofe
Mufcles, which it has in common with
the ffyoides-y partly by Five proper
Pairs of Mufcles.
The firft by trie Ancients ealPd
'Styhghjfm, from it's Pen-refembling Appendix,an'fing with a narrow and ten- dinous Original,: is o inferred about the middle into both fides of the Tongue, and both raifes it and carries it inward. But about the Root of the Tongue it fo intermixes its Fibers with the Fibers c.f the Mufcles, moving the Tongue downward, that you would think the Pair to be united with them. This Pair in Men is ilender, but in Cows double, jflefhy and thick- The Second Pair cali'd Hafeogloffumi
and Vpfitogbfum proceeding from the Bails ot the Hyoides ends in the middle of the Tongue, arid depreffes it by draw- ing it in a ftreight Line inward. ftiogur VXVI. The Third Pair which is calFd Gmioghj[umf rifes in the inner feat, |
||||||||||||
|
about .the' middle of the Chin, and
being infer ted'irito the lower part ûß the middle of the Tongue, tbrufts it forth. This, as alfo the preceding Pair has feveral little Lines \\n k, a'§if they were feveral imall Mufcles. Pt& flingius reckons this Pair among the Mufcles of the Hyoides, and aliens- them to be inferted into the Bafis of that Bone. ■;;>/' , XVII. The Fourth Pair rifirig from CetMn
the Horns of the Hyoides, and thence ghfrnm cali'd Ceratoglofum·) is ihierted into the fides of the Tongue, where it
mixes its Fibers, with the Fibers of the Firft Pair, and moves the Tongue* if both a£t together º direotly down- ward toward the inner Parts: but on- ly one or the other aft at a time, it moves the Tongue to the right or left fide. XVIII. The Firft Pair eall'd My* Myhghfi
logicfiinty rifes at the jfides of the [una lower JaWj at the Roots of the hin- der Grinding Teeth, and 15 infer* ted under the TongUe into the Liga-
ment of the Tongue, and draws it downward. XIX. The Mufcles being remov4d,.â6 &,#
b:fides the two oblong and round i^m*, little . Glandules lying near the be- gining of the Gullet, feveral othef little fteflby Kernels, as it were a
knot of feveral little Kernels, furniih'd with Lympatic Veffels, fmall Arteries and Veins, and diminutive Fibers of Nerves, which are jeated under the Tongue about, the Bridle, affording Continual moiftufe to the Tongue, from the fmall Lymphatic Veffels. XX. Moreover on each fide, from TkSmtk
a great and remarkable Kernel, re- Cu„^"% fembling the Sweet-bread of a Man§ To„^ feated above the middle^ Tendon be- tween the Fleih of the double belly'd Mufcle, proceeds a certain Channel, from its ufe cali'd fhe Salivary Chan-
nd. This Channel, though not unknown
to the Ancients, was loft, again foe many Ages, till of late again difcover'd-' by Qlijfo'n and Wbarttin ; whence Mo- dern Anatomifisrafcribe the O'ncaytrf of it to them. · But that thefe Channels were kno#rt
to the Ancient^appears out of Atifoatfy who thus defcribes them.; Vndtt tBi Tongue are two Orificeijoth which afuall Bodkin enters, and they are the Fount dm of Spittle, which reach to the Qlanduk'Js: Flefi, fhich is in the Root of it> and are calFd the Generatives of the Spittle ø md thofe wot FoUmdm are eall'd the Pbwierf
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Betty or Bend.
|
|||||||||||
|
486
|
|||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
|||||||||||
|
Powrers forth of the Spittle, and preferve
the Dtw that moiflens the Tongue. The fame is apparent from Galen in thefe Words. Bee áö the Tongue being dry, becomes more flow inks Motion, therefore Nature wonderfully provides for it, to prevent its being injur d by any fuch An- noyance. For fhe has placed wo flefhy little Kernels in the Larynx, like a Spunge, one of each fide, which fhe has alf» done tn theTongue. From thaje Kernelsadjoyning to the Larynx, certain Channels dlfcharge th; Sfitly Humor through the oblique and lower Paffages into the Parts undtr the Tongue, woiftning the Tongue it [elf: Which H&ly alfo and Carpus both ob- ferve. Suhaince XXI Both thefe Channels, in form ard big- and fubftance are not altogether unlike *Ö· the Veins, but fomewhat more tranf- parent, with a Hollownefs, which in Men and Calves admits a imall Bod- kin , bwt in Dogs is very fireight, though in fome larger, in fome nar- rower. Simmon XXII. One ofeach fide rife;/ from Mi origu fhefijd Kernel, with many fmill Be- ginnings meeting together in one Channel. Aicending obliquely upward from the Kernel, it is carried almoft as far as the middle of the Jaw, between two fmall Kernels there featcd ; which having pafTed by it proceeds ffreight forward near the Nerve of the feventh Pair, which at length it pafies by, and fo terminates fomewhat toward the fore- parts, diitant about a Fingers breadth from the Teeth, and opens into a pe- culiar Kernel (called the Frog-Kernel, or Hypoglottis) covered with a thin and porous iVkmbrane, which is featcd un- der the Tongue, one upon each fide of the Bridle, near the Frogg veins be- tween the Flefh, which joyns the Tongue to the neighbouring Parts, and the Kernels under the Root of the Tongue. Thefe two Kernels, are as it Were two foft fmall Spunges, fucking in the fpitly Humor from the firfi: Channel. In Brutes, by rcafon of the length of the Jaw, the Chan- nel is longer, nefngg. XXIII. If in Men it happen that the
distemper. Pores of the Membrane under the Tongue arc too much clofe, or that the Spitly Liquor be ßï condenfed, that it cannot pais through the Pores, and flow into the Mouth, then the Collecti- on of much Spittle caufes a Swelling un- der the Tongue, which the Phyfltians call the Frogg- Diftempcr, which in- creafing, cauies a great Qbflru&ion in |
|||||||||||
|
Speech and Swallowing* but is eafily
cured by Incifion of the Membrane under the Tongue. XXIV. Befldcs, the faid Spittle-Chan' stenonis's
ncls,there are yet other two of each fide, Du®s< one ihew'd in the Anatomy-Theatre at Leyden, by Jo. fan-Horn, Anno \66\. which he then call'd the Stenotic Chan-
nels from Nicholas Stenonis the Dane, the firft Difcoverer. XXV. They derive their Original Their ori-
frorri a large Kernel, featcd at the Root ■?«-»*· of each Ear, which Stenonis calls the
conglomerated Parotides ; from which, beipg differed many little Branches fpring forth, and arc difcerned running forth into thefe Channels. In thefe Channels, Stenonis obferves,
befides the proper Tunide, feveral ner- vous Strings embracing the middle Channel. Sometimes it happens that thefe Sali- A rhjfic-ii
val VeiTels about the Cheeks being obfervati- bruifed, the Lymphatic Salival Liquor on' flowing in great abundance from the Wound, hinders the clofingof it. Thus a Noble-man of Nimmeghen being wounded in the middle of his Check with a Drinking-Glafs, thrown at his Head, the Wound was almoft clofed by the Chyrurgion, but for a long time a Lymphatic Salival Humor, weeping from a little Hole in the middle of the Cheek, by reafon that the Salival Channel, then unknown to the Chy- rurgion, was burit by the Blow, kept the Wound open For two Years, which at length was cur'd by my Advice, up- on the Application of an aotual Caute- ry, which ffopt the flowing of the Sali-' val Humor. Aquapendens alio tells us of an Accident of the fame nature, which wc alfo faw in a certain Cook at Vtrecht. XXVI. Thefe Salival Veffels al- o,h» Su
ready deferib'd, are more conspicuous, i'jf Ft^" But befides thefe, there are ë great many others of lejfir note in the
Mouth, efpecially in the Palate and Cheeks, which have hitherto lain hid invifible ; but the Paflage of the Spit- tle from thofe Parts teaches Us, that the Spittle diflils from feveral fmall Kernels feated within the Mem- brane through fome fuch little Veffels, or the Pores of the furrounding Mem- brane. Through the clofing of which Pores, the Salival Liquor being detain- ed within the Membrane, many times little Swellings arife without Pain- Sometimes in the infide of the Cheeks, fometimes in the Palate of the Mouth, * , which
|
|||||||||||
|
__~
|
|||||||||
|
Of the Upper Hkttyor Head.
|
|||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
|||||||||
|
mentaceous Humors this Opinion alio
ftands upon no bottom. Deufwgiiti be- lieves it is difcharg'd out of the Lym- phatic Vefiels, aha. fo conies in to the Mouth. Which Opinion, though fome- thiwg.'more probable,'L but Becauie the Lymphatic Vtflels do not pour their Juice into die Kernels, but draw- ßå from thence to be carry'dto other-Arts, neither can this Opimon be true-. Be- fides,· there·is no;qVertioh,''btittn'at® Lymfhi and;the*Splfttej ÷Ìáö:&>^ differ in thicknefs, have the fameOr ì ginal both from the Blood; and t here- fore feeing this'- LfoUor cannot be fepai fated from the veiny Bloody as hting that which flows from the Kernels and other Parts, it remains, that it muft be feparated from the Afterious Blood j· for that the Arteries, asthey pour forth nouriihing Blood into all the Parts, fo likew.ife into the Kernels; the more fakiih Salival Part of which^ apt fof the Nourifliment of the Kernels $ through; the mixture of the Animal Spirits flowing through the little Nerves* is feparated from the reft of the Parti- cles, and in them is concocted feme- what after a fpe'cifkal manner, 2nd far- ther prepar'd, arid the Overplus of their' Nouriibment having obtained- a kind of flight fowrifh Qua-Mty in ihe Glan- dules, flows through the Salival Veffsls into the Mouth. And indeed you may difcern certain Artef-ies in thefe Kernels gaping into the Kernels with fmall di- minutive Holes* and through thofe cM£ charging a ferous Liquor into the Glan- dules. Aild this Opinion is confjrm'dt by great Salivations, whether fpontane- ous or proVok'd5a£ what time fuch avail quantity of Spittle is difcharg'd, which coufd never be fupplied by the Nerves, or any other Vefiels, but the Arteries. XXX. N&tp theft Spittle is a Li- The Bife
øïô flightly Fermentaceous, Serous nsll^lef and Lytnpid, feparated from the Af+ tenons Blood in the Parotides^ and various Kernels and gtandulous Ca- runcles , and difcharged into the Mouth through the Salival Vefiels and Other Salival ÑAjftgest
XXXI. Concerning the Qualities The gufc
of Spittle, m find but little mtte/ifi%,f by others, tfhich neverthelefs jf: dili- gently confidefed, Efficiently demen- firate, that it is not a fimple Body^ but compounded andflippefy^ Éö fl^
id than Waiery but thicker and mofi
vifcous. It derives not its Froihinefij
CLq q fr01fl
|
|||||||||
|
which either break of themfelvesj with |
much Spitting,· or elfe are opened with a Chyrtiirgions InftrumCnt. Des Car- XXVIII. Des Cartes feems to have testis o- been ignorant of thefe Ve'ffels, and pinion, therefore deduces the Original of Spitle ;,.: from the Stomach, and fays, ':that cer- : tain Particles of Afterious Blood fall into the Stomach and Guts, where they do the Office of Aqm-fortis, in affixing the Concoftibn , of the Nounfhmcnt, from which, becaufe they art Very hot, certain Vapors afcending through the Gullet into the Mouth, thicken there into Spittle. But in regard that the Sa- lival juice mamfeftly defends from the Head and Kernels, and whereas in a great Heat of the Bodyj hot Blood flows to the Stomach and inteifines in greater quantity, and yet the Mouth is riot for all that the more rrioiftned, when dry and parch'd up, when at thit time the greater quantity of Vapors afcending to the Mouth, fliould eaufe the more' moifture in the Mouth ; whereas alfo, whatever afcends from the Stomach, caufes rather Puking and Vomiting, which never happen in the increafe of Spittle·, and laftly, feeing that in cold and fkgmatic Perfons, in whom the Afterious Blood is colder, and flows in lefs quantity to all the Parts, and con- fequentiy into the Stoffiaich, which is the reafon that fewer Vapors afcend from the Stomach to the Mouth, arid yet fuck Perfons abound in Spittle, all thefe things fully demonftrate, that the Opinion of 2)« Cartes touching Spittle, , isbutaFi&ion. oriSa XxlX· Ic remai'fis therefore unque-
ef the Sa- ftionable, that the Salival Liquor does Siva. not afcend through the Oefophagus ·, but is difcharg'd into the Mouth through the aforefaid Salival Vefiels. But in regard the Liquor of thofe Veflels is casry'd in a very great quantity to the Mouth; the Cjueftion fe3 out of what VefTel that Moifture is feparated and carry'd to the faid Kernels of the Paro- tides and fmall Kernels, from thence to be difcharged through the Salival Vef- fels into the Mouth? Wh&nari SiTercs, that it flows out of the Nerves. But in regard they are not hollow enough to give Paflage to ib great a quantity of Liquor, this Opinion cannot be true. ■:i ' Seme would bring k from the Chyle- beanrtg-VeiTek But iti regard thofe
Vefiels do not run out fo far} and be- caufe that the Ghylus were it carried thither, might be concofted to a grea- ter Peffecfion, but not be chang'd into another lei's nourifhingv or more ter- |
|||||||||
|
Of the Upper <Belly or Head.
|
||||||||||||
|
Book. Ill
|
||||||||||||
|
488
|
||||||||||||
|
chewed and moifined wifh much Spit-
tle, be mixed with Dow kneaded with Luke-warm-Water, it will caufe it to ferment. XXXIV- However, there is fotnc rk Âö·
difference to be obferv'd between Sfst- w« be. turn zndSalivam·, by Sputu^tbcPny- **«*'** fitians mean that tenacious Humor, the ^ß!Ã3 *** Superfluity of which, becomes trouble- fome in the Mouth, as happens in'De- fluxions of*. Catarhs, or fuch as is ge- nerated by fome Corruption of the Spittle^ or is coughed up by the Lungs. By Saliva, they'underftand the natural' Liquor, nor foperfluous in healthy Peo- ple, nor ro be fpit out, but neceifary for the menfining the Mouth, the Mix- ture of the Nouriihme.nt, and its Pi e- paration and Fermentation for Con- ca&ioii There is alio fome difference between
Spittlej8c tbatSnot which falls down from theriBrain through the Sive-hke-Bone,. and is partly discharged through the Noftrils, partly defcends to the Chap., through the hinder Parts of the Palate. Not that thefe Humors differ in refpect of their Original -% but for that the Soar,-, by reafon of Jts longer flay by the way, obtains another quality befides it, be- fore ,k .comes·; to the Mouth, and hence it becomes thicker, more tenacious, yel- lowiflj, andrfemetimes otherwife, ill ' toleurid., Which Qualities neverthe- I.
ids,.; when it/,hasnot, riien it diflets.lit-
tle (torn the Salival Humor, and nioi- ftens, and (renders -ilippery the Chaps, Gullet, and adjoyning Parts, and being ti mixed with the Nouriftment in the Sto- *;
mach, promotes Fermentation in like
manner as the Spittle. This Liquor, when a Man is in Health, is fluid and thin in the Ventricles of'the Brain, not like the Spittle in the Mouth, but al- moft like the Lymphatic Humor con- tained in the Lymphatic Veflels, and by reafon of its being fo thin, eafily Aides down through the fmall Holes of the Sive-like-Bone, into the fpungy Bones of the Nofirils, wherein, if it flay long, by reafon of the Paflage of the cold Air breath'd in and out, it frequently becomes thick, colout'd and endu'ei with other Qualities; as the Lympha gathers out.of Lymphatic Veflels near the Liver, and other Veflels near the Cochlear, grow into Gelly through the cold Air, and fometimes becomes yellowr, fometimes of another Colour. So that thefe two Liquors differ little or nothing from the Lympha, and this fatr>e Snivel and Spittle may well be cail'd the Lympha carried to the Mouth- XXXV. 2**
|
||||||||||||
|
from its felf, but from the Air and
Tongue. In found People, it has nei- ther Savour nor Tafte of it felf, which in fick People it fometimes acquires, from the bad Temper of the Humors ic felf, or the mixture of other ill Hu- mors, and fometimes from the Savor and Tafte of the Nouriflimerit re- ceived. ttsfltange XXXH. It would fa a difficult cm^fm- fl,ing to give an exa& Accompt of its Cempoftion^ which is very tvonderfid. For it is eafily mix'd with all forts of Nourifhrnent, dry, rnoift, oyly, fait, fulphury, &c. For k mixes with all things received into é he Mouth. Ami when out of our Bodies, it will mix with Qiuek-filver; whereas other more Ample Heterogeneous Humors, Water, Spirits, Oyls, Salts, and other mixed Humors will not affociate, which Salt will do, and not only mix with, but unite them all together. So . that it ieems to be the univerfal internal Men- ftruum, by means of which, all things receiv'd into the Mouth, are united to- gether, and defcend with it to the Sto- mach, to promote a more exa£t diflb- lution of the fwallowed Subflances. Whence Francis deleBoe Sylvius con· jecturcs, that it contains in it felf much Water, fbmewhat of volatil Spirit, leaft of Laxivious Salt, with a very fmall quantity of Oyl and Acid Spirit, mixed and tempered, one with ano- ther. ;· itivfa XXXIII. As to HsVfi, it is
manifold and very remarkable. é. Being mixed with the Meat chew-
ed in the Mouth, by its flippcrinefs it facilitates Swallowing, which can hard- ly be done, without it, as is apparent in dry Fevers, and other Accidents that caufe Drought. , 3. It draws from the drier forts of
Meat a iapid Salt, which could never be drawn forth without moifture. 3. It quenches Thirft, which is the
reafon that they who fpit much, are fcldom adry. 4. It renders ilippery, the innerparts
of the Mouth, the Chaps, the Organs of Speech, and the Gullet. 5. In the Stomach it promotes the
Fermentation of the Nouriihment re- ceiv'd ; nay, it is their primary Ferment, containing all things in it felf to perfect that Fermentation, that is to fay, feme flight Acidity tempered with a volatil Spirit in a great quantity of Water. Which fermenting power appears from Jience/or that if a piece of White-bread |
||||||||||||
|
t
|
||||||||||||
|
.MiAiuim, é, iijiubm
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upfer Belly or He<td.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4«?
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIV.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on of the Tafte: As to perfect tlje
Hearing, there is required an Air with- in, and an Air without. But in regard the fleihy Parts over the whole Body only feel and diiu'nguiih taclible OS- je£r^ never guftable Objects, as .bitter i Salt, tec. nor fo much as feel them as fuch, lhall the Tongue alone, by means of its fleihy Particles, endued with Nerves and Membranes, be able to judg of Taftes likewife > But you will fay the Tongue is more fpuhgy then the Heart, Reins,Mufcles, and other fpungy Parts, and therefore more eafily admits the Guftable* Humors within its Pores| which the thicknefs of the other fleihy Parts will not admit; to which I ail- fwer, let them view the Tongile more confideratelvj and they will find the Tongue lefs fpungy than the mufcly Flefh. Befides, there is no Senfe in the Pores, but in the Subftance it felf of the fleihy Parts that are ieniible. Hence^ when a fait or bitter Sweat, as in the Jaundice, paffes the Pores, and twitches their Subftance more or lefs, they feel it indeed in their Subftance, as foft ot painful, but not as fait or bitter. The Reins and Lungs are alfo loofe and fpungy, wherefore are ndt they alfo endued with the Gift of Tafting ? |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XXXV; Tbi primary Mion of
the Tongue is to taflej for which ê feems to be chiefly torm'd ; the fecun- darv end is for Speech and Swallowing. XXXVI. Tailings is a Sence by
which the guftable or relifhing Qua- lities of relijhabk Bodies are difiin- guiflfd in MoiUure by the Organ of Taile, through the Motion of the Tongue and the adjoyning Parts. XXXVII. This Sence many con-
found VPith Feelings following the Opinion of Plate, and make it a Spe- cies of Feeling, but erroneoufiy; for though Feeling conduces to the Organ of Talk, yet Talk and Feeling differ, both as to the Organ and the Object. For the Organ of Feeling is a Mem- brane ; the Organs of Tafte are certain nervous little Teats, fprouting out from the fecond thin Membrane of the Tongue, the like to which are not to be found in the whole Body befide* The Objects of Feeling ate all manner of tangible Qualities, hard, fcft, cold, hot, &c. The Objects of Talks, are RelHhes. Moreover, the Tafte may be loft, yet the Feeling remain entire -3 thus many fick People can relifh nothing of Savour, but they can at the fame time feel a Prick or a Burn, or Gold, or the like. For which reafonwe muff conclude,
that the Sence of Tafting is a Sence pe- culiarly diftin£t from that of Feeling; as the Sence of Sight is perform'd by the Eye, which is endued with the Sence of Feeling, and yet fight is al- together diftinft from Feeling. XXXVIII. From what has beinfaid, it is alfo apparent) that there is no Medium ofTafiing : Seeing that Tail- ing is performed when the reliihable Bodies immediately touch the relifhing Organ, and hit upon it. XXXIX. Tt>e primary Organ of
Taile, is the Tongue, or fame parts of the Tongue. But being compofed of various Parts,F lefh,Membranes,Netves, Kernels, nervous Teats, tec. theQue- ftion is, in which of thefe the Sence of Tafte is feated ? XL. The Ariftptelics, whom Bau-
hinus, Veflingius, Deufingius, Bar- tholine and othersfollow, affirm it to lye in the fefhy part of the Tongue, which is therefore Spungy and Poroust Partly for the more cafie entrance of the taftable Moiftures; partly to con- tain a Specific Liquor for the Perfecti- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Action
of the Tongue', |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definition.
of Txfte.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ÂßâúçÂß.
on between Tafle and Feeling. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ë XLI. Others, with LaUrentiiis,
feat the Senfe of Tafling in the Mem- branes of the Tongue. But the Mem- |
Whetherli
the Mem. branes or Nerxes f |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
branes of the Tongue· like all other
Membranes* only perceive by feeling what is hard or foft, hot or cold, tec. but they difh'nguifh Savours no more then the Membranes of the Eyes or Ears. And the fame reafon there is to be given for the Nerves; To fay the Nerves and Membranes of the Tongue are of another Nature and Conftruiri- on then others, fignifies nothing; for that the difference of Conftru&ion can produce nothing elfe,. but a more obciife or quicker Sence of Feeling, but no- thing of Tafte or Judgment of Savors. As to the Blood-bearing Veffels, there
is no thought that the Tafte fhould lye in them; ,, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
No Medi-
um efrajle |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The orgxn
ofTifie: |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XLII. Wharton believes it lies in whth
|
■etts.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Tonfils, others, in all the Ker- tbt Ksr
mis feated in the Mouth and round™1'? about the Toftgue. But in regard the Tafte is moft accurate at the Tip 0f the Tongue, remote from the fonfih and other Kernels, and more dull at the Root of i^c Tongue, where the' Ton- fih and many other Kernels' lye 5 and feeing that the Tafte is a peculiar acute Sence,' requiring an acute Specific Scn-\, Qji é 2 fi#i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Wether in
^e ßßö of the T°ngtie ß |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly or Head.
|
Book. III.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
49°
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fofy, whereas the Glandules are dull of
Sehce, and contain nothing for the per- fection "of Tafte, nor ever wereobferv'd to diftinguiih Savors, I fee not how this Opinion can be defended. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Neryes, is prefently communicated to
the Mind. So that as long as thofe Particles of Salt have the fame Propor- tion of Meaiure to the little Pores of the fmall Flefh-bags, they communicate the fame Savors. But if the Confti- tution of the Particles o( Salt be aker'd by the Mixture of fome fulphury or other Humor, fo that the Particles which before were ftiff, hard, and pointed, become flexible, foft or round, then the little Flefh-bags and Nerves come to be ocherwife afFe&ed, whence the Alteration of the Relifl], and ano- ther perception of the Tafte. Now the Agitation and Motion of the
Tongue, is that which chiefly ftrikes the Guftable Bodies into rhe little Flefh-bags, by which Motion being forced into the Flefh-bags, they alter them after a Spe- cific manner, and imprint the Species of the Reh'fh into them with their fhajrp Points and flender Afperities, to be com- municated to the Mind by means of the Nerves. Which Species fometimes fixes within them, when the faid Bodies being more violently forced into them, and by reafon of the unequal Proporti- on of the Particles of Salt to the figure of the Pores, cannot be got out or wafh- ed away by the Spittle. XLV. As to the great Difputes what ran'mr
Savor is, and wherein it confifts, Áçâï- opinions tie affirms it to be nothing elk but a about Sa' certain Quality in decermin'd Com- ""' pounds, arifingfrom the Mixture o( the Elements$ but what that Savory Qua- lity is, he leaves in the Dark. In ano- ther place, he believes it to be fomething arifing from Water and Earth, being mixt together, the Heat of Fire con- curring. For chough Water be of It felfinfipid, yet it is capable to receive any Reltfh, and fo, as the Fire vari- ouily aobs upon that and the Water, the diverfity of Savors arifes. But in regard that Fire contributes to Water only Heat, Attenuation and Difcuifion, and Drincfs and Hardnefs to the Earth, this Opinion muft fall to the Ground. Nor does Galen determine any thing certain concerning _ this Matter, when he fays that Savor is a Water intermix- ed with fome dry Body by the Opera- tion of Heat, in which Sence, Alile- dim will have it to be a Mixture of the Watry Humid, with the dry Tcrreftri- al. Others alledg that the Stupid qua- lity is the certain Figure, Magnitude and Motion of the frmlleft Particles. But feeing they never explain in what things that Figure, Magnitude and Mo- tion ought to be confidered, and how Savor
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether in
the Net' voksTeats? |
XLIII. The Éáâ things to be confi-
dered, are the nervous little Paps, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
into which feveral fmall Branches
of Nerves, rifing out of the Sub- ftance of the Tongue it felf, are in- ferted and covered with a thin Porous Film, and being endued with a peculi- ar Subftance, I believe the Sence oi Tafle to be brought to Perfection, by the help of the forefaid porous Pellicle, or flimy flefhy Cruft, environing them like a Net, and abfolutely affirm it to be true. i. Becaufe in what part of the Tongue thefe little nervous flefhy Bags are moft numerous, as at the Tip, in the Sides, and upon the Superficies, there the Sence of Tailing is moft fwifr, moft acute, and moft exaol; where they appear lefs numerous, the Sence of Tailing is more dull; and where there are none at all, as underneath be- tween the Tip and the Bridle, there is no Tafte at all i. Becaufe in thofe parts of the Palate where thofe Fleih- baggs lye hid' under the thick Mem- brane, the Tafte has its Operation. "Which iseafilymadeouE, laying a lit- tle Aloes ct Salt, now to one, now to another part of the Tongue, by which you ihall eafily difcern the Difference of the Tafte; in one place more quick, in another duller, in another no Tafte at all, according as the Places are more or lefs furniihed with Flefh-bags, or want them all together. Befides, if we more diligently infpecT: the Subftance of the Flefh-bags it felf, we ihall find in it fomething abfolutely fpecific, which we •may admire, but never be able to ex- plain. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The mn-
|
XLIV. Nor are we lefs unable to
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
' "f Per' unfold by what means the Perception
Csfvors. And Difiintfion of Savors vs per- formed by thofe little nervous Fle/h- Bags, then how their Sight or Hear* ing are eaufid by their particular Or- gans. But then another Queftion arlfes,
how it comes to pafs that one and the fame Tafte, for Example, Sweet, or Bit- ter* always offers it felf in the fame manner. This happens, becaufe the Taftable Salt ftrikes into the Pores of the little Fibers of thofe fmall Flefh- bags, with its Particles conftituted after the fame manner, and in the fame form, which Impulfe, by means^oi the |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper (Belly or Headi
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chaji· XXIV.'
|
||||||||||||||||
|
#l
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Carduus had before it was Burnt,
becaufe the Sulphury particles were cqnfurrfd by-, the 7fire ,;and thence · the Afperities of the Salt were al- ter'd. i ' ■:·'.■ :■ 1 '. ■· ".; í - LI. If any one ask me, if; Savor Ipfipidaifh be caus'd by Salt, whence comes tne infipjdnefs of any thing which is alio perceiVd by the lafi .; 1 anfwer'd, that iniippidnefs is not any .thing pofitive- which, moves the Tafte, being nothing elfe but a privation of the Salt and eon-* fequently of the Savor, and it is vul- garly faid to be perceiv'd by the Tafte, as Silence is faid to be heard ; or dark·» w nefs to be feen, when there is no light topeirce the Eye. LII. But the Savor which proceeds savef it
from Salt is communicated to thec«h»«·» flefhy Teats by the means of HUmidi* °^1éßýø For whatfoever things are dry, unlefs' ,
they depolke their fait Afperities in fomething Humid, loofe their favor* This Humid is either the Soporifercais Bodies them (elves, Wine, Honey, juiced of Herbs and Flowers, ire. Or Water, Ptifans, Broth, Spittle, or any other Liqudr,wherein dry things being bruis'd, difiolv'd, boyl'd :or macerated, diflolve and difcharge themfelyes of Savory Salt, which then by means of that Hu- mid may be imprinted into the little flefhy Teats of the Tongue, and per- ceiv'd by the Tafte; ÉËÉÉ. When things Taflable are put h0w itk
into the Mouth and movd thereMsPl"es °f |
||||||||||||||||
|
Savor proceeds from them, they leave
the Matter as cbfcure as they found it. .-· ' ;s what St. XLVI. Now therefore to deliver
vor (it our own thoughtr, "'tis our Opinion that Savour is not any Specific flow- ing out of any things, but a certain Specific fiffering imprinted by the Afperities of certain things into the Organs of Tafle, the Perception and judgment of which fiiffering is the TasJe. whence the XLVII. Now we believe, that the
Afperhies firefaid Afperities and their divtr- fities are to be fetch1 d from the Prin- ciples of the things themfilves, as, Salt, Sulphur, Mercury, &c. Concern- ing which, See I. 2.c. 12. the fapid Xi-VHI. .TheAfperities cauflng Sa- "Afpenden v'or confifl in Salt, which as it is van- ouflyrnix'd, conco&ed and united with Sulphur or-Mercury, the Afperities are greater or lefier, more poin ted, ftiff, hard, pricking, or more flexible, fofr, or fmooth : which diveriity begets the manifold variety of Savors as the fuf- fering of the.Tonguc, according to the Afperities of the Salt becomes pleafing or ungrateful. Which is the Opinion of Fracaffarus in thefe Words. Let us conclude, fays he, that favors owe their eff'Rs to the Figures which are.' only taken from the {corporeal Principles, which in mixt things it chiefly the Salt it Jeff\ and from the obferv'd figures in Salts we collet this, that Salt is the Fi- gurative Principle .of Savor. Difennci XUX. The differences of Savors from
of savors: the various figures of (ah Atoms Gaf- lendus endeavours thus to demonflrate. By which it comes to pafs, fays he, that he will not incongruously determine the matter , that round Atoms of a jufl proportion caufe a frveet Savor; the great Figure produces fowre; thofe of many Angles not orbicular, fbarp, acute, conic, bow'd, not thin nor round, prick- ing-, thin and orbicular, with corners and bow'd, biting; with corners bow'd ■ unequal in their fides, fait; round fmooth, writh'd, equal in their fides bit- ter-, thin, round and fmall, fat. Savor L. Now that Savor proceeds only ffm Suit, from Salt k apparent by CkimiSiry. For
if Cardum Bmediffue, which is bitter, be burnt to Afhes, and a-Salt ..extracted out of them, thofe Afhes will be alto* gether infipid; but reftore theif Salt to them and they will recover their Sa- - vor? but not the bitter Savor which |
||||||||||||||||
|
upon the Tongue, then theft felt
|
«Ìßé
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ajperities being prefi into the humid,
through the Pores of the Tongue fall into the little flefhy Teats, and alter after a, Specific manner fo or fo , ac- cording to the -variety of the figures if theJalt particles, and fo the five* ral forts of Savor come to he pro* duc*d, the Idea of which being carry d to the common Senfiry through the little Fibers of the Nerves of the Fourth Pair, infeHed into the Tongue, and commuicated to the Mind; Thus if the Particles of the Salt are long, hard, pricking pi cutting, and fall' into the round Pores of the Tongue, then by reaiofi of the diiparity of the Figures of the Pores and the Salt difficultly getting in/ they caufe a pricking trouble,' as in acid, bitter and iharp things. But if the Particles of the Salt are fofr,flexi&le of round, then they eafily enter the Pores of the little flefhy Tears, and of the Tongue,?
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book III.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper 'Belly or Bed.
|
||||||||||||
|
40*
|
||||||||||||
|
LV. Yet the various figure of the Divcrfa
Salt alone is not always the Reafon of y^f eaU the different forts of Taftes, feeing that ttts%heL·' fometimes the different Confutation of von the Organ conduces much to it. For the Pores of it in all men, are not al- ways of the fame Figure; but thoie which are round in fome, fhall be ob- long iri others, or quadrangular, which will admit the fmooth round Particles with fome difficulty, but the long and pointed without any trouble. Which is the reafon that fweet things arc not grateful to all, nor bitter things naufe- ous to others. LVI. But notwithftanding all that
has been /aid, we muft underftand,0^/^ that the Imagination contributes very much to the gratefulnefs or difpeaftng Reliflyof the Tafte. in regard that fome imagin more pleafure from Taftes that pleale their fancy by pleafing the Organs ofTafte,others from fuch things as ftrike the Organs of Tafte with a kind of fharpnefs. Thus we fee many Peo- ple delighted with the Tafte of Worm- wood-wine, Vinegar, faked Hefrings, though they caufe fome trouble in the Organs of Tafte; others abhor fweet things, not but they that perceive the Taftes fuch|as they are fweet or bitter,6r: but becaufe a moderate iharpnefs plea- fes their fancy more than the pleaiant- nefs of fweet things. Concerning Speech and Voice, {o
which the Tongue ajfo mainly contri* butes, See 1. 2. cap. é5· |
||||||||||||
|
Tongue, and delighting the Tongue
caufe a grateful reliih j as in Sugar, Honey, tec In the fame fence Lucretius fays, that the little Atoms of fweet things are Jmooth and round .· of bit- ter and acid things, poynted and fork- ed. wUx Oi , MX' ø Motion or ftirring of Agimkn the mouth is requifite, to the end fignifics. fjje Savor may the better be perceived 3 though Liquids require a lefi motion, dry things more vehement, and a longer agitation. For in the Liquids «he favoty Sale already difTolv'd, glides more fuddainly through the Membrane covering the Tongue into the nervous Teats; But in dry things the fait Par- ticles adhering to the thicker fubftance, require longer time for this diffolution and mixture with the Spittle before they can be felt. Befides that by the fame ftirring the Pores of the Mem- brane of the Tongue are open'd and dilated, by which means the laid ialt Particles now adhering to the Liquor, are fore'd upon them by a kind of violence. For without ftirring the Mouth the Savor is not fo perceptible in liquids as in dry things. For if Salt, Sugar, or Afhes be put upon the Tongue continuing motionlefs the the Tafte will not be fo quick? but upon ftirring the Tongue the Tafte is prefently perceiv'd, and the difference proceeding from the diverfiiy of the figures of the Salt, is judg'd of by the Mind. |
||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||
|
• é
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Concering the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
joy
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
s.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP, I.
Of the Ç AKT>.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thele are twofold , the upermoft
|
though never fo fierce and untamU
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
commonly call d Mams the Hands, in
Greek, xfytf, and the lowermoft, Pedes or the feet, in Greeh^nrO^u, Ifctyor- I. Between thefe Limbs there is reqwr'd ****** iconJen'fnt Proportion in Men well Um^. lf?'d'> "iat is, that there fhould be a™oli the fame Proportion from the Share-bong to the extremity of the Heel, as from the Arm-hole to the top of the middle Finger, I fay almoft, for é that for the rnofi part the Thighs are |
Moreover to the end fo divine a Crea-
ture might be enabl'd to commit to writing the Laws of God the Hiftories andTraniadtionsof worthy Hero's, the Miracles of God and Wonders of Na- ture, to paint forth the Ornaments of Heaven and Earth, the Delineations oi Arts and Sciences, and other Monu- ments of his Divinity, therefore two Hands were given him that if the one faild, the other might beferviceableto
rum ~·*í**>" |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fomewhat longer than the Arms. And Til AL™ *U õ. ë · Ë
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ujc icugin oi uic a uigm uugnc co be
the length of the Trunk,meafuring from the Share-bone to the top of the Fore- head. Here Spgelius obferves, that they who have long Feet, are moil commonly loofcih rhdr Body, and therefore ftrong Purgations are never to be given tofuch Pcrforis. ***&*«&. Ð. The hands were given to Man for grafpingfhzt being a naked and un- armed Creature, by the affiflance of h,s .Rcafon , he might be able by the help of thefc Inftruments to provide nimfeJjt not only with one fort of J |
■Zl'^V '*? an0r&«™ ne æö
Ifi %,x,T*"g J™!* *b ^rpartofmionof
the Shoulders to the Extremities ofthe H*"L
the Fingers. J
IV. It is divided into the Arm and *fc Am.
extream Hand. The Jrm Brachium, jn Greek
âîá.÷ßíã is divided into the ^r#t firieily fo taken and the Elbow The one reaching from the ton of the Shoulder, to the bending of the Elbow· the other from rhr ê; £ of the Elbow to the Writ. ^8 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. 72» holloa under the Jo)nt m Am.
op»-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ç Ë Êº).
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book I1L·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
494
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Shoulder is calPd Axilla, or
Ala, the Arm-hole covered with |
whence they that ftudyPalrniftry,leaning
upon ridiculous and vain Conjecture, ' are wont to tell the Fortunes of many |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hair. Which hair prevents the'Skin
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
from gauling through the continual &e' Profpctous Matrimony, long
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
motion of the Arm
VI. |
Lite, numerous Offspring, Riches and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
durlfte, talking thf Ptniesof rt|C cre-
dulous arii Receiving their E3j§>e£ta- By thefe People there are chiefly ob-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
y, under a little
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
T
|
fayGiands Panicle fye conceaPd three cpnfidera-
ble Kernels, joynd to the divarica-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tion of the Veffels, which being closed rfrrv'd fourteen Lines; from the Meet-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ings Inter-fe&ions, crookednefs or
ftreightnels^f.of which they gather their Preiages. But three («hey look'upon more coefiderabl^ than all the reft. The hint of Life ·, the Second funning athwart through die middle of the hollow of the Hand, to the Mount of the MooVjind call'd the Liver-lira: and the Third call'd the Table-line, or the Line of Venus., XlV£ The F0ge%. Digit! in the The fu
GreekpAa*7u*o·; are five in number Sures· upon each Hand, differing in length and thicknefs. The firft which is the thickeft, and
equals ail the reft for ftrength, is call'd Polkx, or the Thumb. The Second is the Fore-finger from the ufe, cali'd the Index, ot Demonflrator,thc Pointer, bctaufe itiins'd inthedemonftration of things. The Third, or. Middle-finger, is; call'd\ Iwpudicus, Famfus and Oijcoe- pus, the Obfence and .Infamous, becaufe |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
togetherfiem to make one. Thele the
ancient Phyfitians thought to be E-
munftories of the Heart.
TheEiBow. VII. The Elbow, in Latin Cubi- ttis, or Ulna, by Tully is call'd
Lacertus, and by f£e Greeks ™'÷»·
Tbeffands. VIII. The Hand at the end, being expanded is fimply called Martus, be-
ing clutch?d Pugnus, and the Joynts
of the inner fart of the Fingers are
calPd Infernodia .· but being font
the protuberances of the Joynts are
cal/'d Condiu.
The Hand is divided into the Wrift,
the fpace between the Wrift, and the
Fingers.
TteWrifi. W< The Wrifts in Latin Carpus, in the Greek »t#V@-, being next ad-
joyning to the Elbow, confifis of eight
Bones difpos'd in a double Order,
which want their proper Names.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
MetaCtr- X. The fp ace between the Wriftsy
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pmm.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
calPd Meta Carpium confifis of
four Bones eonnexd with a clofi
andftrong Joynt.
|
at for Infamy, and in derifion. The
Fourth, the Ring-finger, or AnnuUris and Medicus, the Phyfitian's-nnger ; becaufe that Perfons formerly admit- ted Do Stars of ■ Phyik were wont to, wear a Gold Ring upon that Finger. The Fifth call'd the Little-finger, in Latin AmicuUris^ or the Ear-finger, for that men generally pick their Eats with it. Every Finger is furnifh'd with three
Bones knit together with the Gynglymm, to which are joyn'd the Sefamna* As to the length of the Fingers, Kafes and Av'uin notably obferve, that theihort- nefsofthe Fingers denotes the fmalnefs of the Liver, and confequently from the length of the Finger, the bignefs of the Liver. Whether it be true or no, I have not try'd my felf, neither have I met with any Anatomifts that con- firm it, however certain it is, that Avi- an rejects it as an uncertain Obferva- tion. XV. At the end of the Finger* The mils.
on the ontfide, grow the Nails-, by the Greeks call'd wxni of which the hia*. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VoU &
Falma.
|
XI. The inner part compofing the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hollow of the Hand, in Latin Vola
Manustfr Palma, and the external Part by the Greeks ^0«'^ hy the Latins is calPd Dorlum Manus, or the back of the Hand. In the hollow of the Hand feveral
Particulars are to be taken notice of: chiefly the little Mounts, in Grcekjtxo- perly call'd flWgji, and the Lines. XII. The little Mounts are the
more prominent and fkjhy Parts of the Hand. The little Mount un- der the Thumb is call'd the Mount of Mars. That next the Fore-finger, the Mount of Jupiter. That next the Mid- dle finger, the Mount of Saturn. That next the Ring-finger, the Mount of the Sun: and that next the Little-finger, the Mount of the Moon- XIII. There are many and various
Lines in the hollow of the Hand, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
Mounts. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Lints
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
not the fame nor alik$ inaUmen^om I der whitifh part is call'd the Root of the
Naih;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the FOOT.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the white Spots are call'd MendaciaA
or" Lyes, and the hidden Parts under the ' Nails Crupt*.
The Nails are hard, to defend the
tender Extremities of the Fingers, which are endued with a moft exa£t |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. ÉÚ-
Of the Foot.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in Latin The Fom
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sence of Feeling,, and for the Conveni-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
t
|
THE Foot,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ence of Scratching, they are alio flex-
ible by nature, to the end they may not eafily be broken; and as to their Shape* they are fomewhat convex. They are tranfparent,fo that according to the Colour of the Flefh and the Blood underneath, they are either Black and Blew, Red, Pale, Yellow, $Ýß from 'which Colors, the Phyfitians make many Conjectures of Health, or a bad Conflitution. The Skin grows about them on the
out-fide, under lye the Tendons of "the Mufcles. For which reafon, becaufe of the exquifite Sence of the Place, upon any Bruife, the Pain becomes terrible under the Nail. The whole Arm, together with the
Hand, confifts of Coverings, Mem- branes, Bones, Ligaments, Mufcles, Arteries, Veins and Nerves, which are common to all the Parts of the Body. Such are likcwife the inner Cover- ings, Skin, Cuticles and Fat. The Membranes are Perioffiums,
Membranes of the Mufcles, and Ten- dons, tec* The Bones are many and various,
faftned together with Ligaments, or which, fee Lib.9. C. 17. &c. The Arteries proceed from the Ax-
illary Artery, the branchings forth of which are deferibed, Lib. 6. Chap. 3. There are many Veins in the Hand
and Arm, which meet however all to- gether at the Axillary Vein, and dif- charge their Blood into it. Of thefe, three are chiefly remarkable by peculiar Names at the Bending of the Elbow, the Cephalic, Bafilic, and Median; which are often opened in letting Blood. Moreover, in the outer part of the "Extremity of the Hand, there is one between the Middle and Ring Fin- ger, call'd by a private Name Salva- tella, the opening of which in melan- choly Diftempers, and Quartan Agues, is very much commended, efpeciallyin the Left-hand. But this is only a meer Suppofition, (grounded upon nothing of Reafon) of thofe that being ignorant of the Circulation of the Blood, believe this Vein more efpecially to difcharge the Melancholy Blood of the Spleen. Six Pair of Nerves enter the Arm, the
Productions of which, fee Lib. B.C. 3. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pes, in Greeks '**<, is an
rganic Part, beginning from the oynt of the Hip, and extending to he Extremities of the Toes. It is divided into the Thigh, Leg and
mallFoor. The Thigh, Femur, &m, proceeds rfer%*>
rom the Joynt of the Hip, to ihe fM ower Joynt, which in the Fore-part is all'd the Knee, in the hinder-part the am. II. The inner part of the Thigh, is Ö*"*.
all'd, Femur, the outer Protuberance bout the upper Joynt, the Hip, the pace to the Buttocks between the two Thighs, the Perinwm. III. At the top, near the Bending, The Grain.
is the Groin, where lyes á remarkable Kernel, compofed of eight kffer Ker- nels, which was firmly [aid to be the FmunBory of the Liver. Of the ufc of which, kcLtb.i. Chap. IX ' IV. The Leg, by the Greeks calPd Tk Le&
Kynfw, beginning at the Knee, reaches down to the Heel, of which, the fore-part is called Tibia, the Shin, and the binder part Sura the Calfj but the two inferior latcer Prominences are called Malleoli,ov the Ancles. The Phyfiognomifts obferve, that they who have large Heels are Envious, they that have flat Heels are Slothful; but I can- not believe there is any Credit to be gi- ven to thefe Indications. V. The Foot Pes, *&, which for The loot.
diliin&ion fake they call the fmall
Foot, is the Foundation upon which
! the Body fiands, and is divided into
\the Foot, the Metapedium, and the
Toes.
The Foot, of which the hinder part
is called Calx, or the Heel, confifts of feven Bones, the Metapedium of five, the Toes coniift of three Bones, except the great Toe, which has but two, to which are alfo added the St* Urnina. ■ The upper part of the Foor, which
is ruddy, is called the Top of the Foot, and the lower part the Sole of the Foot, which if it be fo flat as to prefs the Ground without any Hollow- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Rtr neis,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nefs, denotes the Perion to be Gunning
and Fraudulent. VI. At the end of the Toes grow
Nails of the fame Subftance and Na- ture with thofe of the Hands. The whole Leg is compofed of Mem-
branes, Bones, Ligaments, Muicles, Arteries, Veins and Nerves, common to all the reft of the Body. The Membranes are Periofteum's,
Membranes of the Mufclcs, and their Tendons. The Bones arc many and various,
faftned together with Ligaments. Of which, Lib. o. Of the Mufcles, fome extend the
Thigh, fome the Leg, others the Foot, and others the Toes. Of which, lib. 5. |
|||||||
|
■■■ ■ é 1 »i
The Arteries proceed from the Cru-
ral Artery, and are diiperfed through all the Parts of the Leg with fevcral Ramifaclions. In like manner a great number of
Veins are difperfed through all parts of the Leg, following, for the moft part, in their Affent,the Colours of the de- fending Arteries. Of which, more Lib. 7. Four remarkable Nerves alio for
the Faculties of Feeling and Motion, are distributed through the whole Leg. Of which, three proceed from the low- er Pairs of the Loyns, and the fourth takes its Original from the four upper Pairs of the Os $Acrum. Of which more, Lib. 8. |
|||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||
|
Chap· I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
497
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
FIFTH BOOK
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ï f
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
Concerning the
MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
WITH AN
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
APPENDIX
Concerning the
MEMBRANES and FIBRES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES in General.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
brane, and in fat People, with fome Fac
to moifieri it. Through the Arteries,the Vital Blood
is conveighed for Nouriihmenr, and the Refidtie returns through the Veins to its Fountain. Through the Nerves the Animal Spirits flow into it, contri- buting Feeling and Motion, and doing their Duty in the A6t of Nutrition. The flefhySubftance abounds with Fi- bres for Strength and Bulk, and thefe Fibres are for the molt part ßúéÜöÀ. Sometimes where they proceed to their Tendon, fomewhat bow'd, as'in the Mufcles of the Temples, fometimes Orbicular, as in the Sphincters j feidom one Mufcle has two Fibres. It is a> R r r æ folded |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
A Mufcle is c&McaMufculm mLa-
tin, by the Greeks ìý{ from ìõ¹í,Ì Contrail·,at from its Refemblance; for that feme Mufclesfeemtoreiemble aflead Moufe flender at the Head and Tail, and large in _tber Middle; by the Latins alfo oiled Lacertusjrom its Refemblance to a LizArd. *>Öéàß~ É· Ë Mufcle is an Organic Part,
en· the Inilrument of voluntary Moti- on. compel. II. A Mufcle is compfed of Dijfi-
*n% mular Parts, as Fibres, Fleih, Veins,
Nerves, a Tendon, a Covering Mem-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
498
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book V.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
folded with a Membrane to ftrengthen
and cover it, and to feparate the Muf- cles one from another, and from the adjoyning Parts. It includes thefe Fi- bres, and in the whole Circuit flicks to them. _ Roljinch, Bauh'ww, and Ste- nonis believes it alio admits the Produ- ctions and Faftnings to the inner Sub- ftance of the Mufcle, by which the Fi- bres arc knit together. Laureiiti- III. Andreas Laurentius was in an Er- as'sError. ror, to aflert that there is a Power of acting in the Mufcles, which only pro- ceeds from the Fibres and Tendony Strings, as is apparent in Perfons lan- guiihing with He&ic-Fevers and Con- fumptions, who ftill retain their Faculty of Motion, though the Fleihy Parts are confumed away. Mufeks IV. The Mufcles are two-fold, fome are tm- which draw no Parts, as the Orbicular 0Ì· Sphin&ers of the Fundament and Blad- ' dcr, which are orbicularly and equally contracted within themfelves, every way like a Ring without any manifeft Be- ginning, Middle or End. To which the mufcly Membranes are to be reckon- ed, which only move the Skin upward and downward, as are the Mufcles of the Forehead and hinder part of the Head, in which there is no manifeft Diftin&ion to be obferved. Others, which more violently move the Bones and other Parts, may be diftinguiih- ed into Beginning, Middleand End, or elfe, as others will have it, into the Head, Belly and Tail. the fml V. The Beginning, or Head, ç
that fart of the Mufcle, toward which the Motion is made 3 for this is a perpetual Rule, every Mufcle is moved toward its Beginning. This Head is fometimes fleihy, often mem- branous, in others longer, in others ihorter, fometimes thicker, fometimes thinner. tk infer- VI. Every Mftfcle has a Nerve in- tion of the ferted into its Head, or elfe about |
it happens only by accident, that the
Nerve is inferted into the Head of the Mufcle, for that the Nerves, while the defcend, are more eafily inferted into the Heads, which are higher, then into the Tails that lye lower. But Ex- perience overthrows the main Prop of this Opinion, by which we find that never any Nerve was inferted into the Tail of any Mufcle, or if it may feem to enter it by chance, 'tis only through the Error of the Anatomifl, who mis- takes the Head for the Tail. Thus hi- therto the middle Membranous Part of the Diaphragma, into which the Nerves are inferted, has been taken for the Tendon or Tail of that Mufcle, where- as really it is the Beginning of it. The fecond Argument, Reafon evinces, which teaches Us, that of neceffity the Nerve ought to enter that Part from which the Swelling of it ought to be- gin from the Entrance of the Spirits j which when it ought to begin from that part toward which the Motion muff be made, of neceffity it muft be inferted into the Head. For if the Swelling ihould begin from the end of the Muf- cle, then the Beginning would be drawn toward the Tail. Then Experience or common Sight defiroys the third Argu- ment, feting that in Nerves which turn back, though they resd upward, ne- verthelefs one inferred into the Heads of the Mufcles of the Larynx, as looking upward. VII. The Middle or Belly of the rbe Belly
Mufcle is the thicker and more fleihy oftbemf- Part, and is for the moil part coritinu-{km ous, fometimes, but rarely feparated, with Tendonous Interfections, as in the ftreight Mufcles of the Abdomen, and the Digaftricks opening the lower Jaw, and fome few others, concerning which Interferons, however, fome are of this Opinion, that another Mufcle begins at each, and that the interfered Mufcles are not one, but feveral Mufcles con- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Nerve.
|
joyned together, for the more conveni-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Middle -> fometimes one, fome-
times more, as the Diafhragmet, which has two that are remarkable, and the Mufcle of the 'Temples, which receives three Nerves. Whence Galen makes it a certain Rule, where the Nerve is in- serted, there is the Head of the Mufcle. Which Rule, however Bartholin, fol- lowing Wah'w, feems to reject, affirm- ing that fometimes the Nerve is inferted into the End of the Mufcle, and that rhere is no neceffity that the Nerve fliould be inferted rather into the Head chan the Tail of the Mufcle $ and that |
ency of ufe.
VIII. The End orTail of the Mufcle, tkTenion
is that which is faftned to> the Pare which is.to be moved. - This is called a Tendon, in Latin Tendo, becaufe it may be ftretched, and therefore by fome called Chorda, or a String. Which Name of Tendon, is by fome alio traaf- lated to the Membranous Beginnings of fome Mufcles, as alfo to the Tendonous Separations of the middle Mufcle, fuch as are in the ftreight Mufcles of the Ab- domen. JX.N90
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
|||||||||||||
|
4?9
|
|||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||
|
This Tendon, according to the weak
or ftrong Motion of thp-Parts., various in Bignefs and Pofriv fometimesround, fometimes broad, fometimes long, fomerimes (hoft, fometimes flender, fometimes firong, and fometimes fixed, to the Part to be moved with feveral En is. ; XI. Baulnnus with Aquafendem af- whether
ferts, that a Tendon is aiimilar Body, fimihf continuous from the beginning to thc:P*rti end of the Mufcle, Ample, of a Kind by its ielf, and produced out of the Seed like the other feminal Parts.; Which is the Opinion of many at this- time. But Vefalius, Laurentius, Sihii- w, and others, with Galen, will have it to be a diffimilar Part, compoled of aConcourfeof Fibres, Ligaments,, and {lender Nerves, by, degrees uniting to- gether into one Body. They will have the Nerve, fo foon as k has entered the Mufcle, to be divided into many fmall Branches or diminutive Fibres, which are met by a Ligament divided in the fame manner, arid that thofe lit- tle Branches, traverfing to ,and from, and by that means intermixing with the interlaced Fibres, and united to the end of the Mufcle, conftitute the Ten- don, and that the more bulky part pro- ceeds from the Ligament, the lefler pare from the Nerves and Fibres; and be- caufe of neceliity there muff be fome empty Spaces between the Fibres, Na- ture has ftfl'd them up with Fleib, to affifi thofe little Fibrous Branches in Contraction and Relaxation, and to de- fend them from external Injuries. This latter Opinion B'arthlinm rejects, but does not fufficientiy refute; only heal- ledges, that Production of the Nerve, through the middle of the Nerve to the Tendon, could never be difcovered either by them or any body elfe; which is no Argument there is nofuch thing* For the Chylifer Peroral Channel, Lymphatic VefTds have lain hid for many Ages, which were at length^ dif- covered, and the fame may be faid as to the Production ïÀ the Nerve; for the exaot feeling of the Tendon fhews^ it cannot be without a Nerve, diough nOt to bedifecrntt; and though a Ten~- don be not a NerVe, yet it may have Fibres and a Membrane intermixed with My together with a Ligafocat. Hence perhaps it may be concluded,
that a Tendon is the moft neceflary part of a.Mujcle, and extended through the whole Mufcle, but that it is moil confpicuous at the end. Ú anfwer, that; though the Tendons of ifiany Mufek*? |
|||||||||||||
|
iuDefjd- ix, Now a Tendon is a part con-
tm' tinuous to A Mufcle, extended through the whole length of the 0ftf-
ck.
Many formerly thought that a Ten-
don was only the Extremity of the Mufcle, which is faftned to the other part, whereas indeed the Strings of it are extended through the whole length of the Mufcle. Hence Lindan fays, that aMufcle is nothing elfe but a Ten- don cloathed with Flefh, ana that they are deceived, who ttim\_ that a Tendon begins beyond the Flefh; not confidering that Experience teaches us, that it is ex- tended through the whole length of the Mufcle, and that it is as well in the Be- ginning as in the Middle. Which Extention of the Fibres
through the whole Mufcle, Riolanm al- io confirms. The Continuity of the Ten- don through the whole Mufcle, to the ve- ry End, manifefily affears in the Legs of feathered Fowl, and which is a wonder, z* many times obferved to be grifly- And in an accurate DijfecHon, you may olferve the Continuity of the Fibres from the Head of the Mnfcle to the End, in a ram or boyl'd Mufcle. wbethtr X. 'TisaDoubt, whether all Muf-
"i *l·^" c^es ^*ve TendonsÝ Bauhinus fays, Tendons. £hat the Tendons were not ordained barely for Motion, but to caufe the more violent Motions, and to move the more heavy Members, and to ftrengthen the Mufcles to prevent their burfling, and therefore the Mufcles do not all end in Tendons. But this is on- ly true in thofe Mufcles where the Ten- don is ftretched beyond the Flefh, not in general as to all; For they which never move other Parts, but are con- trasted into themfelves as the Sphincters of the Fundament and Bladder, do not end in Tendons extended beyond the Flefh, but have tendonous Strings interlaced between their Fibres; as in the Mufcles of the Forehead, hinder part of the Head, and feveral Mufcles of the Face that ftick clofe to the Skin. But the Mufcles that move other Parts, extend their Tendons into them beyond the Fleft, for flower Motions thin and lefs difcernible; for more violent Moti- ons, ftronger and thicker. Therefore we mull: conclude in oppofition to Bau- hinus, that all Mufcles have Tendons, fome ftronger and more confpicuous, extended bevond the Flefh, others {len- der and not diicernible, either lying hid uncicr thcii Fleih,or interlaced with their Fibres. |
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Upper Belly w Head.
|
Book. V.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
500
|
||||||||||||||||
|
gous to the Rational Soul,and proceed-
ing from Natural Appetite, and there- fore they may be faid to have a volun- tary Motion. As to the Motion of the Birthj and Breathing of thofe that are afleep, I fay that Animal Motion is not always directed by the Will; but it is fufficient in Pcrfons healthy, a fleep or waking, that it be performed accord- ing to the Will. Moreover, the Will is twofold, either by Election or by In- ftinct, as in Men flccping, or the Birth in the Womb. Galen upon this Subject writes, that of thofe things which are mov'd by voluntary Motion, fome arc free, others are ferviceablc to the feve- ral Affections of the Body. And that every Creature knows to what Ufes the Faculties of his Soul are ordained, with· out an Inftructor. Therefore the Mo- tion of the Mufcles is Voluntary, and not Spontaneous; in regard that Spon- taneous Motion, fuch as that of the Heart, is truly Natural, as not depen- ding upon the Will of the Crea- ture. Seeing then the Motion of the Muf-
cle is an Animal Action, and that the Mufcle it felf is the Inftrument of Vo- luntary Motion ; it is a certain Rule, that where-ever there is a Mufcle, there, in the iame part may be Aftion, and that what part cannot be moved at plea- fure, that is neither a Mufcle, nor mov'd by a Mufcle, though the Stru- cture of it may feem to refemble that of a Mufcle. Therefore the Heart is no Mufcle, nor moved by a Mufcle. On the contrary, Stenonie affirms, that there are feveral Mufcles of the Larynx, Tongue and Back, which are never mov'd at the Will of the MindThough it is never to be prov'd that there is any of them, but what may be mov'd at pleafure; and to confirm his Opinion, he maintains the Heart to be a Muf- cle. XIV. Whatever Part, fays he, whether
neither requires any Part neceffary the Heilrt |
||||||||||||||||
|
are covered with much Flefh, the rea-!
fon why the Tcndonous Subftance is lefs conspicuous, it does not follow that it is altogether abfent, for in iat People, the Mefenterium fometimes is fo covered with Fat, that no Veffels can be dif- cern'd in it; and thus it happens in the flefhy Tendons of fome Mufcles. The Mufcles vary many ways.
1. In refpeft of their Subftance,
Flefhy, Membranous, or half Ner- vous. 1. In refpect of their Quantity,
Thick, Thin, Long, Short, Round, Broad. 3. In refpeft of their Shape, Round,
Flat, Delta-like, or refembling a Monks Hood, ifft. 4. In refpe£fc of their Situation;
withinfide, oblique, orbicular, tranf- verfej alfo fome in the Head, fome in the Trunk, fome in the Joynts, <&c. 5. In refpeft of their Original, fome
from the Bones, others from the Gri- ftles or Tendons. 6. In refpect of their Infertion ; ibme
with one, others with a double, others with a threefold Tendon. 7. In refpect of their Colour; Red,
White, or Livid. 8. In refpecT: ©f their Clofing toge-
ther, fome in one part, fome with ano- ther, or with one or more Muf- cles. 0. In refpecT: of their Ufe, fome
"bending, others ftretching forth, draw- ing to, drawing from, lifting up, pull- ing down, and Tome wheeling. Th vfe. xn. The Vfe of the Mufcles is to contribute to voluntary Motion 5 Which is performed by thefe Inftru- ments alone: for no Part moves with that motion which is not a Mufcle it fclf or mov'd by a Mufcle. And this mo- tion is call'd Animal or Voluntary be- ing perform'd at the will of the Crea- ture. whether Here Pkolbomini and fome others the Motion ftart a Queftion, Whether the motion of of the the Mufcles can be.[aid to be Voluntary ? Mufcks be vjjnce jt j-s common to Bcafts, which ve uutgry ^í£ UQ R^fo^ ancj confequcntly no Will, and therefore believe Spntaneim to be more proper. Nor can it be called Voluntary', as being performed in the Womb by the Birth without Will; as alfo when it fucks before it knows what the Breaft or Milk is; alfo the Pulmonary Mufcles move the Breaft when Men are afleep, and confequently cannot be faid to WW. To the firft I anfwer, that there is a fort of Will in Brutes, arifing from fomething analo- |
||||||||||||||||
|
for a Mufclejtor pofefes any Part de.
|
cli?
|
|||||||||||||||
|
njfd to á ÌðâÉå, yet in Stru&ure is
like a Mufcle, cannot hut deferve the Name of a Mufcle, though it be not fubjeft to the Power of the Will. But the Heart, Sic. Which way of Ar^ guing, were it allowable, I might argue thus. Whatever Parr, neither requires any part neceffary for the Stomach, nor poffeffes any part deny'd the Stomach» yet in Structure and Compofinon, â like the Stomach, cannot but deferve the Name of the Stomach, though it does
|
||||||||||||||||
|
€hap. Ð.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
do not concoa the Nouriihment; but | Place thn.mt, · T~------~~
all thefc thing? reguiiite, are found in cSaff'" another> «vs, that
die^Urinary Bladder, Figut*,- Sh^ dy^h^Sr.,?-?10?5- pr^er » *e Bo" Subftance, Arteries, Veins, Nerves It fo h? ii™ fdc ,thcn £xtenfion; and
therefore the Urinary Bladde^Srm of (er«T "VS*? *<**«*» a kind |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Name of che Stomach. TheS
|
r z-iwijyn, tsut it we right-
ly coniider if, it is no Aotioa, either primary or fecuhdary, but only a Mo- tion by Accident XVil. Another C^eftion is, Whether The Tank
there be any Aition in the Tonic Motion, Mmen- when the ÌðßÇ<·« ê"·'"' |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
™?*ß, mrfejfejfes any part deny'Ü to &
øøÌ; wnere as 'tis obvious, that tnere are in the Heart two little Fars two wide Ventricles, and eleven W Viv«. rhe lit-/, p~ ™L:_l «... ,a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
í
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Valves, the like to which, were never
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fcen „ any Mufclc. So that the S tmd?ed ï^" Ë8 ever-v ^ ^
poiieffing many Parts deny'd to a Muf- are never£'( ,À* Para"*> ** mov'd
cle the itructure of it cannot be like die Elߣ SS arcVac reft 5 nor do
to that of a Mufcle. Then the Ac4n d ? W™*?^ feem to be ^-
no Mufcle in the whole Body can pre- everv ™l ·ß ' ^ che Mufcies aft
tend to do If hedraws his IrguX wK ÃßéïßÀÉÔß %*?' and^ from the Contra&on of the Fibers in reffnf J;d 8 · be the "^"oniefs the Motion of the Pulfe, whichkliL·,^^^ cauied by the Op- voluntary Motion, and hence weprov^'¢^Æ^ r***" *& the Heart to be a Mufcle j he may as irTev"™ ' and, at,ihc &me time draw |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
well orove the V«,rrW<- £ ê. 7¿..7? É
|
xvm rLZ ã to be mov d.
Diferenc; hi? ^ to make fomc »o diffe.
rlTfT 5etL-eei? Contra£tion anj^i-
renfion, and this he calis the Confer tnea,Cm'
vation of the Thing contraaed. â"Ôî. trf«» r
regard this Tcnfion is norhin, .j??* «rf T^'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cle, which offended by corroding things
contrafts it felf by the Help of the Muf- cles, to expel the offending Matter by |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
J
|
vomit or Mickup; or the Gall-blad-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
der, which does the fame, when offenS thfr · T^Clon is nothing dfe but Ã
cd with boilingCholer.^fhe^omt tno^beTn^"/ Co«^ion, * ^ta^ng^idffor the Expulfion of S faVs fe^ ^1 <*>**&*. the Birth. Nay, the very Membranes SndS ,ß-t^' many ^"ngs are |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
«f ri,- ç · é'· é .v A" iViernbrane
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'hich in^^^l
|
cuftv ^^^^ by a dfe^e Fa!
a ¿â5 C Cw7 " 1S not «ntrafled like a Mufcle. Worms are diilended h„r dSffifi; but tbe M^SSCh
£id^ con^cci. But ail this
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ß»Ë1?™ØÀ Which 1Ð Sneezing, con>
t«a themfeives, would come to be Mufclcti which being all AbfuXcs prove the Certainty of ourAxiom beS |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufcle.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which is pUmed bytheAnim^l
nts determined into the Mufcle, and
flowing mto the Fiber, which caS
the fwdling Mufcle to'contSa Sj
Sdln8 to its Length. For fe he
Jendoms drawn Toward the Head-
which Determination, .and copious In-
|
^^„Mij vuiunrary Motion
cbntrad" and relax; but by fome pre- ternatural Caufe are hindered from that Motion, and many times difiend- ed, when voluntarily they ought to be relaxed, as in Convulfions, and relax and dax when they ought to be con- tracted, as in the Palfie. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ë»7Ãùí? . nd copious In" traCted» as in thc Palfie Lon~
tiux oi the Spirits, fo long as i,- Jaf?s ÕÀã ô/ á ç·
fo long the Mufcle remains contra^- performed u" · g? of che Mufcle is f& ø*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dm., ..-;?;
|
Nerves. TheFiW^5 r^amsa^e^/
on, by ^c/thf^iS^t bJ' to it. Through the Nerves, the An?
mal ipirits flow in, cauiing Feeifna awcJJing and Contraction. But if 0lg of thefe three be wanting, 0r hinderpd the Áüúéïç- cannot be performed ' S f the Nerve be obikuored or áÀ rt the Animal Spirits not flowing Stoir" there can be no SweUhe or r i·' cut athwart, their Ãððì^ë· · ^
toward two fevcraJ Par, °ç !5^áÀ cd is not bro^ht to. Ifthe TCX
be
|
--
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
While this Mufcle is contraaed, the
oppofite Mufcle rdaxeSj bccaufc' ^ bpints, before determined into that
ß* '^0 a"<*her which caufes it to grow languid, fo that the Swelling and Contagion ceafes; beewfc the A&. non of the Determination of the Ad mal Spints may happen fe a » --S?rd£mc5wecann°^
from Aaion, and therefore "hev^f
wSh^w' ^o think it Ë?å
winch á^/ß» feems to aflcrt in one |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
JOZ
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
the former,fo that thofe little Pipes muft
be very long, as in thofe Mufcles that move the Part forward and backward. 2. Thefe little Pipes, if not every where, yet would be fome where vifi- ble, feeing that the fmall little Nerves, through which the Spirits flow, are vifi- ble. 3. For that in Wounds, the Mufcles are many times divided one from another, and yet notwithftanding their Separation, their Motion proceeds in good order every way. Which could not be if there were any fuch in- tervening Pipes in thofe Places cut, and then cicatrized. For by reafon of their fmallnefs, they muft of neceiiuy be quite clofed up by the Scar. 4. The altered Situation of the Parts, cannot caufe an opening and ikitting of the Valves. For it is fuppofed that the Si- tuation of the Parts alters, as the Spi- rits flow into this or that Mufcle, and fo the thing caufed would precede the Caufe, and the Influx of the Spirits muft be before the Caufe of the In- flux. XXII. Cartefim feems to favour this Des Car-
Opinion of cf\e little Pipes. For, faystev** °" he, theft Are little gapings in every one of thefe Mufcles, through which thofe Spirits may flow out of am into the other, and which are [0 difpofed, that when the Spirits come from the: Brain toward one of thofe, they have fomewhat a greater force than thofe that go toward the other, and together clofe up all thofe Paffages, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
be wanting, though the Mufcles fwell,
becaufe it is not faftned to the Part that is to be moved, it does not draw it. As to the Flefh that is interlarded a- mong the Fibers that contributes no- thing to the Motion, but only ftrength- ens the Fibers, and by its Heat che- rilhes and renders them nimble, and defends them againft the Injuries of Heat and Cold ; but is unfit for the Motion of Contraction, by reafon of its Softnefs and Loofnefs, which renders it unable to contract it felf, or raife o- ther Parts. _ Which Vefaliits, Erattus and Laurentius not aware of erroneoul- ly affirming this Fleih to be the chief Inftrument of Motion ; the Abfurdi- ties of which is apparent, for that the Mufcles of meager Men are ffronger than the Mufcles of thofe who are more fleihy. If any one object that the Muf- cles of the Calves of the Legs and Aims draw with more force, by reafon of their Carnoiity; I anfwcr, that their Carnofey is not the reafon, but becaufe they are furnifbcd with ftronger, and more numerous Fibers than others. The dijfe- XX· The Operations of the Muf- rence of cles are various, according ßï the Vari- operation. eCy 0f tne Mufcles, to which they are faftned: In the Breaft they dilate and contract, in the Gullet they facilitate Swallowing·, in the Larinx, they caufethe Modulation of the Voice, or. Detemi- ÷÷é_ But how the Animal Spirits |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
X
|
thcSpirtts,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
c
|
flow, and arc determined in greater
quantity at the pleafure of the Mind, fometimes into thefe, fometimes into thofe Mufcles, is a difficult Quefiioq: fomc will have them conveighed through Imaginary Valves·, which they aicribe to the Nerves. Others, notfa- tisfied with this Fiction, have invented double Tubes, fo placed from one Muf- cle to the other, that in the Contraction of the Mufcle, the Orifice, guarded by a peculiar Valve, opens; and that through that fame Paflage, the Spirits flow out of the relaxed Mufcle, into that which is to be contracted, the Valve of the other Clofing at the fame mo- ment 5 fo that they cannot flow forth again, but of aeceffity muft diftend the Mufcle, until the Situation of the Parts being again altered, that Valve opens, and the other (huts, by which means there is a Paflage opened for the con- tracting the other Mufcle. This is in- deed ingenious, but little to the pur- pofe. 1. Becaufe the Mufcles that move the Part to the oppofite Part, are moft commonly too far diftant from |
through which the. Spirits of this, may
pafs into the other. By which weans, all the Spirits before contained in thefe two Mufcles, immediately flow into one of them, and fo fwell and contract it, while the otkr relaxes. This feems a fpecious. Fiction, and
needs no other Refutation than the Sto- ry of the little Pipes. Add to this, that when a Body is bended forward and backward, who can imagine fuch Gap- ings can be extended from the Mufcles before, to thofe behind? Shall thofe Gapings and the Spirits pafs in a ftreight Line through all the other Parts that lye between ? To this Be la Forge an- fwers, that thofe Spirits do not pafs through all the Parts that lye between, but from the Tendon of the whole Mufcle, through the Pores and invisi- ble Channels, into the Tendon of the other, for though the Mufcles are re- mote one from another, the Mufcles lye clofe together. This fpecious Bifitl·. on pretends that the Spirits flow rapidly from the Tendon of the a£hng Mincle, through thofe fuppofed Channels, in |
||||||||||||||||||
|
the
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap· ßÀ.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES,'
|
||||||||||||||||
|
[O.J
|
||||||||||||||||
|
the Tendon and Belly of the Mufcle
which is to aft: but what if the oppo- fite Mufcle ihould not aft but lye frill, wherefore then, the aftion of the afting Mufcle ceafing, do not thofe < fpirits flow into the oppofite that refts, when the PafTages are open, and the Mufcle is capable to receive them. If it be im- poffible they ihould be fo foe ç diffipa- ted through the Pores of the Mufcle, or return into the Veins or Arteries, where do they then remain ? Since they do not enter any other from the acting Mufcle furceafing its aftion fo fuddainly ? Or if they cannot enter the Muicie that is'to aft by reafonof the length of the diftance; What hinders their entrance into the next adjoyning Mufcles or Tendon? This the halves occafion adjoyning to the Channels, fays de la Forge. But wherefore are they not fufficicntly open when the vi- olent ruihing of the Spirits into the afting Mufcle and it's Tendon is fuffici- ent to open the halves of the Channels, tending toward the other oppofite, and fo to make a free pafiage for its fclf from that into this: Bendes that all faiveS give paffage to one Part, but flill prevent the flowing back. So that thofe halves that open to tranfmit the Spirits from the right afting Mufcle to the left, which nevjer permit the fame fpirits to pafs back from the left to the right. Befides, if thofe fpirits etater the Mufcle, which istcfaft through the Tendon, then the Tayl of the Mufcle will fwell fooner then the Head, andfo theTayl ihali be drawn toward the Head , and not the Head toward the Tayl. Then if the Mufcles that are to aft, could not fwell ßï foon as they ought, unlefs they borrow'd fpi- rits from the neighbouring Mufcles ceafing to aft, nor fall again, unlefs they difcharg'd their fpirits into the adjoyning Mufcles,what ihall we think of the Sphinfters that rife and fall, aft and furceafe to aft, yet neither receive any fpirits, nor, discharge any into any oppofite Mufcles, as having no fitch. Or elfe as if the fpirits were endu'd with reafon, and knew when to open or when to flint the Valves, or when to pais through and when not.- Certainly fuch Philofophers feck rather to wreft Nature to their conceits, then to direft their conceits according to the Laws of Nature, Seemore of this /. %.,c, I. |
||||||||||||||||
|
GHAP, IL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Mufcles of the Head*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
THE Miifcles of the Head, either
move the whole Head, or forrie parts belonging to the Head. The whole Head is mov'd either
Secundetrily, as it follows the Mufcles of the Neck, caus'd by the Mufcles of the Neck ; or Primarily., as k is turn'd by its proper Mufcles above the Phil Verteber, upon which it is immediately placed , either forward , backward or fideways: alfo as it is turn'd above the Tooth-refembling Procefs of the Se- cond Verteber, as upon an Axle. The Firft Motion is perform'd by
Nine pair of Mufcles. I. The Firfi Pair, caffd Sple- The 'splenf
nium , oblong , thicks, flefiy and Mufe1^ i Jpread over both Vertebers. It rifts from a Nervous beginning, part-
ly from the Spines of the five upper Vertebers of the Breafi; partly from the lower Spines of the Vertebers of the Neel^f and afcending upwards infertedwith a broad end into the hinder part of the Head; and draws the head dire&ly to the hinder Parts: or if one only aU, it draws the head backward toward the fide, II. .275c Second Pair, called the The'cm*
Complex Pair, becaule every Mufcle f** p«** feems to confift of three Mufcles, as having various beginnings and many Tendpnous and Fleihy parts. This Pair arifes at the feventh Verteber
of the Neck, and the firft, fecond, third, fourth, and fifth Vertebers of the Breaft, and is molt firmly faften'd to the hinder part of the Head, iome- times with a fingle, fomedmes with a treble Tendon. Whence Galen affirms thefe Mufcles to be three-fold. Never- thelefs that they are fingle is apparent, becaufe there is no feparation of any Membrane, but are included within their own Membrane only, which could not be, if they were divided in- to many Mufcles. For then they would have every one their proper Membrane* by means whereof it might be feparted from the other. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Sf f
|
III Ik
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book IV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
È/the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
5°4
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and Clavicle, and with a flefliy Tayl is
inferted into the Mamillary Procefs and the hinder part of the Head; this Pair bends the Head forward and downward, and if one aft at a time turns it ob- liquely to the fide. IX. The Ninth Pair, difcover'd by ø. *"»«■
FnUipuS, which maybccall,dtheJ/z»ßrp2'ßß',
Streight Pair, feated under the Gullet in the fore-part of the Neck, joyns to the Firft Pair of the Neck. It rifes with a Nervous beginning from the Li- gaments of almoft all the Vertebers of the Neck, and with a Flefliy tayl is in- ferred into the Bails of the Head, between both ProcefTes, where it is joynted with the firft Verteber, and bends the Head forward, when we nod. Ø: X. The Mufcles which move the Thi ™-
P. é t . é ôß é vers of the
arts contain*d tn the Head are ma- PmsJ in
ny and various : two in the Forehead the Hea.
four belonging to. the Eye-iids; twelve
to the Eyes-, eight to the Ears; four to
the Membranes of the TymfmiM;
eight to the Nofe; fifteen to the
Cheeks and Lips; ten to the lower
Jaw; ten to the Tongue ; eight to the
Hyoides bone; the form, beginning,
infertion, fituation and ufeof all which
we have defcn'b'd, /. 3·
So that the Mufcles of the Head in
all are Ninety and Nine.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
The fmall m fhe Third Pair called the fmall
fti,*"* and thick P<tfr,ieated under the Second Pair, rifes with a Nervous beginning, from the tranfverfe Prccefles of the firft Vertebers of the Neck,rarely from the Five Pairs of the upper Vertebers of of the Breaft, and growing flefliy, ex- tends it felf obliquely upward and in-, ward, and is inferted with a Nervous end into the bindermoft root of the >, Mamillary Procefs, and Kghty draws the head backward; but if one only aft, it bends it backward toward the iide. Riolanus believes this Pair to be no-
thing elfe,but a production of the Spina- tie Mufcle, reaching to the head near the Mamillary Prccefs. rheiifger IV. The' fourth Pair, cnUd the
ßßÇ %?er» fireight Pair, is fmall, flefliy and fleirier , and rifes from the top of the Spine of the Second Verteber of the Neck, and ending in the middle of the hinder part of the Head, affiffs the motion of the Third Pair. The lejfer V. The Fifth Pair, calPd the lefler
flrejght fireight Pair, lyes under the former, 'Patf' and refembles it in fubffance, fliapeand courie. It rifes from the hinder part of the firft Verteber, and being inferted in- to the hinder part of the Head,affifts the motion of the Third and the preceding Muicle. The upper r ^* ^ fiXt^ Pair ■> C^d the
oblique Opper Oblique Pair, is feated under
Fair. fne ,jg[lt pajrSi and refembles them in fubffance and iliape. It is fmall and rifes from the Procefs of the firft Verteber of the Neck,and ends in the hinder part of the Head, near the outward fide of the right Pair. Bauhinus fays it rifes in the hinder part of the Head, and ends at the lateral ProcefTes of the firft Ver- teber of the Neck. This acting we nod (lightly fireight forward.· if either aft, it inclines the Head backward to one fide. The lower VII. The Seventh is the Lower
Mum Oblique Pair, obi ung,flelhy and round, riling from the Spine of the Second Verteber of the Neck, and inferted into the tranfverfe Procefs of the firft Vote-1 ber, and turns it round with the Head annex'd to it, to the fides. The Ma(lo~ VIII. The eighth, caPd Maftoides,
ides Fair, feated in the fore-part of the Neck, ftrong, ]orig ancj round, which by rea- fon of its two beginingSjfome afiert ro be two-fold, h rifes Nervous and broad from the upper pare of the Sternon |
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. III.
é>×3Ú s- 'if"
Of the Mufcles of the Necfc
|
|||||||||||||||
|
THE Mufcles which primarily move
the Neck, and fecondarily the Head, are four on each fide, which move the Neck forward, backward and fideways. I. Two Long, which lye hid under The long
the GuUet. "1 heie rife ficfhy.from the MuicleSf fifth and fixth Verteber of the Breaft, and afcending upward, with a ftarp Tendon are inferted together into the extuberant ProcefTes of the firft Verte* ber of the Neck: fometimes they are faften'd to the hinder part of the Head near the Great hole. By the benefit. °* thefe Mufcles, the Neck together with the Head is bent direftly toward the the fore Parts; but fideways, by the fingle motion of one. ·. ' II. Tm
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
5°3
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
STiStvffi
|
--- _, —- Breaft)
which" are more properly feated in the Sides, and proceeding from the firft Rib with a flefliy Beginning, are inferred within fide into all the tranf- verfe ProceiTes of the Vertebers of the Neck, the firft and fecond iometimes excepted, and affift the Motion of thofe already mentioned. Thefe Mufcles have a peculiar Hole, through which the Arteries defcending to the Arm, and the Veins attending thence, find their Paflage. III. Two Tranfherfals, feated in the
|
J backward, upward, downward andrir
cular. Which Motions are cer for mi |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by nine Mufcles.
I. The firfiy byreafin of its Situa- The Pea0,
tion, is called the Peroral $ which rd mf* I being of a fleihy Subftance, and beam· '"* bent upon the Breaft, which arifes with a membranous Beginning from the mid- dle Uayicle,and the whole Stermn Box· as alfo from the Mufcles of the Sixth' Seventh and Eighth Rib; as if it were compofed of feveral Mufcles, and be- ing ftraghtned toward the End, is im- planted with a ftreighr and narrow Ten- don into the Bone of the Shoulder, a Jjtrlc: below the Head of it, and bwVs the Arm forward before theBreafh and that either in a ftreighr Line, or fome- wnat upward or downward, as feme- times all, iometimes the middlcmoft or uppermoft, or kwermoft Fibers are con- · tTO%d Tiiis may be mauifeftly di- vided into two Sjufdes, but |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tht
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tranf-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
verfal
Mulch,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
iW^j Thefe arifing from the Roots
of the ProceiTes of the fix iuperior ^vertebers, and infenfibly becoming more fleiby, are faftned to all the Tranfverfe ProceiTes of the Vertebers of the Neck without-fide, and. bend the Neck to the hinder Parts, or by |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
backward. Betweenà theftÌ Çþ ËãÚïã ^r aXff ^ f^ *»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves of the Spinal Pith are carried
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
arifing from the Vertebers of the
Neck. rhe sPi- IV. Two called Spinati, which be- nati Muf· ing long and broad, poiTeiles the ^á· whole Neck between the Spines. They arife from feven Spines of the Breafi, and five of the Vertebers of the Neck, lying one upon another, and diftinguifhed only by the Spines, and are implanted into the whole inferior Seat of the fecond Spine of the Verteber of the Neck, and toge- ther with the Tranfverfals move the Neck obliquely toward the hinder Parts. The num. To: thefe eight Mufcles of the Neck, for of the i( you reckon the thirteen Mufcles |
if. The Sec^from^BgureThetrhn,
of the Greek. Delta, is called DeJto- zuhrh*- ides, and the Triangular Humeral Tr4/A^c This proceeds with a broad and nervous Beginning from the middle Part of the Clavicle to the Top of the Shouldered the wl,ole Spine of the Scapula, and with a ftrong Tendon, ffefhy wichowt nervous within, is extended to the mid' die of the Shou der-bone, and raifes the Arm upward , iometimes before iometimes backward, according to the various Contraaion oftbe fbremoft,h{n- dermoft, middlcmoft, oral! the Fibres in the middle Part of this, Unskilful chyrurgeons make little Mnes. DLTtvc„ ry crronepufly; for that upon Con- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tra&onof the Mufcle, the Hole of the
. bontanel muftbe contraited, by which "™> the P^ or Pellet is forced out '2£ XSrT fdr Pain' and the ù- ·
tanel^ddenlyclofes up again. Which Miirake is eafily avoided, by maK the flue: between this and Lflgl· Mufcle, four or five Fingers Breadth be- low the Jpynt of theShouldcr; in which Place while- the Arm is bait, this III. Be Third, from theVfe of The Ani-
it, aniicajptor , or Buttock- fcaIPtor Scratcher, becaufe it draws the Arm Mliidu downward behind ; but by reafon of its Largenefs, 1C „ called Utigi theBroadeft; becaufe, that toge her
with it^ fellow Mufcle,. it covers the wholeBacUtanfeswth a membranous and broad Original from the Tops of Sfra the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
q{ the Larynx·j feven of the Gullet,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the eight of the Hyoides-bone, and
ten of the Tongue, which are all feated in the Neck, the Mufcles··-of the Neck will amount, to forty fix. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IV.
0/ the Mufcles of the Arms or
Shoulders. THE upper Part of the Arm, reach-
ing from the Top of the Shoulder ù the Elbow, wn,;ch thcy cal, the Shoulder, is moved by various Moti-
ons j five in the firft place, forward, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
jo6
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
is very fleihy, and being feated between
the Scapula and the Ribs, poflcfles the inner Part of the Scapula, and is infer- ted with a broad Tendon withinfide into the Second Ligament of the Shoul- der, and brings about the Arm toward the inner Parts. The Tendons of thefe three Mufcles,
iixth, feventh, and eighth, that bring about the Arm, as it were orbicularly enfold the whole Ligament of the Joynt.· Nevertheleis we are to underftand, that this fame circumafting Motion is very much aififtedby the reft of the Muf- cles, a£t ing fucceifively. IX. The Ninth, is called Perfb- The Per*
ratus Coracoides, and Coracobra- fome chi«US, which riies with a ihort and Mtifck' nervous beginning from the Procefs of the Scapula, and with a ftrong Tendon runs almoft to the middle of the Arm before, and together with the Pectoral, brings it forward toward the Breaft. The Belly of this is boar'd through, and af- fords a Paflage to the Nerves, which are diftributed to the Mufcles of the Elbow. Riehnm believes this Mufck to be a Portion of the Biceps, or firft Mufcle of the Elbow. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Vertebers of the Spine, which are
feated between the Os Sacrum and the iixth Verceber of the Breaft; as alio from the upper part of the Hion-Bone ; from thence, being become fleihy, it approaches the Bails of the Scapula, from whence fometimes it receives fe- vcral flefhy Fibers, and at length, with a ihort, but ftrong and broad Tendon, it is inferred between the Pe&oral and the Round Mufcle, and draws the Arm downward behind ; fometimes more to the upper, fometimes more toward the lower Parts, according as thefe or thoie Fibres are contraoted, of which it has many, by reafon cf its large Begin- ning! IV. The Fourth, called the bigger
Round M»fcle, which being fleihy, is feated behind u· der the Arm-pit, arifes with a fleihy Beginning from the whole JbAef Rib of the Scapula, and with a ihott, broad and ftrong Tendon, ends in the Bone of the Arm, a little below the Neck, and draws the Arm down- ward benind. V. The Fifth, from its Situation,
called the Shorter Traniverial Muf- cle, pom its Form, the LefTer Round Mufcle, fifes from the lower Corner of the Scapula, and being ex* tended to the Neck of the Arm, aflifts the Motion of the fourth Mufcle, of which, fome think it to be a Por- tion. VI. The Sixth, is called Supra
Scapularis Inferior, by others, Infra Spinatus, becaufe it covers the whole Exterior Part of the Scapula, that lies under the Spine. This arifing from the Bafis of the Scapula, below the Spine, is inferred with a ihort and broad Tendon into the Ligament of the Shoulder, which faftens the Joynt, as into a Semicircle, and winds the Arm to the hinder Parts. VII. The Seventh, is called Super
Scapularis, Superior, by others, Su- pra Spinatus. It arifes from the Bafis of the Scapula, and filling the whole Cavity between the Spine and the up- per Rib of the Scapula, is inferted ob- liquely into the Neck with a broad and ftrong Tendon that pafles beyond the Joynt, and together with the former, caufes the circular Motion of the Arm; though others believe, that together with the Ddtoides, it moves the Arm upward. VIII. The Eighth, which is called
the Subfiapulary or the Immersed, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The bigger
round
Mufcl:
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The leffer
round
Mufck.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. V.
Of the Mufcles of the Scapula.'
Ã*¹Å Scapula, (which is joynted with
-*- the Bone of the Shoulder, by means of a moft thick Ligament, and. a large Nerve) befides that, it is mov- ed by accident by the forefaid Mufcles of the Shoulder, has alfo four peculiar Motions, which are performed by the benefit of the four following Muf- cles. I. The Lefer Serratus, which lying rieSerra-
under the Pectoral Mufcle, arifes, as k tus minor, were, like ßï many Fingers, from the four uppermoft Ribs, the firft excepted,
and is infer ted into the Scapula, at the Gorocoides Procefs, and brings forward toward the Breaft. II. The Trapezius, or Cucullaris, rfe.Tra-
becaufe that together with its Pair co- Ñâ3!ßìúá vering the Back, it has fome kind o( Refemblance to a Monks Hood. fc takes its beginning from rhe hinder p^tc
of the Head, and the Top of the five Spines of the Neck, and the uppcra"§"c or nine of the Breaft ; thence growing more narrow, it proceeds toward the Scafif
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Infra
Spinatus. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Supra
Spinatus. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sub-
fcapular Mufck, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHap. VI. Of the MUSCLES. 507
|
|||||||||
|
though the Lungs are deftitute,yet to
che end, this Morion may continually go forward, the Supream Creator has added to the Breaft feven and fifty Muf- cles for the Service of Refpiration, to dilate and contract it by continual Al- ternation, and after the fame manner, by accident to move the Lungs. I. The broadeft andbiggeil of theft The dL·»
Mufcles^ which more inwardly fep4- Phu&mili rates the Breaft from the lower Belly, is called the Diaphragma.
The reft are interwoven with the
Ribs, or elfe are fpread upon them. II. Thofe that are interwoven with T,3„ fn"r?
the Ribs, are the Intercoftals, ^w* forty four in all, on each fide twenty two, eleven external, and as many in*
ternal; all ffaort and flefhy, fprinkled with oblique Fibres, carried from one Rib to that which is next, and mutually cutting each other like the Greek Let- ter ÷. Of which, thefc arife from the lower Parts of the upper Ribs; and defcendfng obliquely toward the hinder Parts, are inferted into the lower Parts of the upper Ribs 5 the other are carri- ed a contrary Courfe, thefe end in the Griftks, the other fill the Spaces of the Ribs and Griflles. Here Nicholas Stenonh well obferves,
that there are ibme Mufcles befides the Intercoftals, which are vulgarly num- bred among the Ivtercoftdls, whereas they are Mufcles quite different from them; that is to fay, Thofe which from the tranfverfe Proceffes of the Ver- tebers terminate in the upper fide of the lower, Ribs, and properly to be called the Lifters of the Kik. Moreo- ver, he adds this Caution, that neither that fame Part of the exterior Interco- ftals is to be pafs'd (lightly over, which faftens the bony Extremity of the up- per Rib, with the Griftle of the lower. III. The Intercoftals receive Arteries Tj,e rt&
from each Intercoftal Artery, and fend of the /»~ forth Veins to the A^ygon, and upper tendinis. Inter coftal. They receive Nerves from the fixth Pair, to which are joyn-
ed thofe which proceed from the Pith of the Back. IV. As to the AcHon of the Inter- rh A&im
ceftals, Anatomifts are in difpute about of the in- {(_ tercoflais,
John Mayo, an EngHfh Man , af-
cribes to thefe Mufcles, the Office of dilating the Ribs in Refpiration, or of removing them one from another, and adds alfo, that the Diaphragma dilates the Breaft. But thefirft isimpoffible* |
|||||||||
|
Scapula, is inferted ioto the whole Spine
of it, the Top of the Shoulder, and the broader Part of che Clavicle, and moves che Scapula, by reafon of its va- rious Original, and feveral Fibres, up- ward, downward, right, fat ward, ob- lique, according to the Contraction of thefe or thofe Fibres. The ÉÐ. The RJiornbbides, which is Rhom- thin, broad arid quadrangular, lying
b°iaes· hid under the Skin, and arifes with a flefhy Original, from the Spines of the three lower Vertebers of the Neck, and the three uppermoft of the Breaft, and is inferted into the External Bails of the Scapula, and; draws it fomewhat up- ward toward the hinder Parts, and brings it to the Back. The bigger IV. The Levator, which proceeding and round from the tranfverie Proceffes of the fe- Msfcje. cond, third and fourth Verttber of the Neck (the diverfe Heads uniting about the Middle) is by a broad and flefhy Tendon inferted into the upper and lower Angle of the Scapula, and draws it up forwards, and raifes it with the Shoulder. rfoLeva- ^° thefe Mufcles of the Shoulders, tor. ibme there are who add the larger Ser- ratus and the Deltoides$ but erroneouf- ]y, when the one belongs properly to the Breaft, and the other is a Mufcle of the Shoulder. |
|||||||||
|
C Ç A P. VI.
Of the Mufcles afftfing ^öÜ
ration. SEeing that the Blood which ratified
in the right Ventricle of the Heart, ought to be refrigerated and condenfed, before it comes to the left Ventricle, there is a neceffity for Refpiration, that by the Alternate Dilatation and Con- traction of the Breaft, the cold Air may be received into the Lungs, and again expell'd from thence, together with the Vapors; and there is fo great a neceffi- ty of this,that without it, it is impoifible for Man, after he is born to live, but that he muft dye upon the Suffocation of the Heat. Now this Motion of Refpiration, not
being a Natural, but an Animal Moti- on, it muff be performed by Inftru- ments that ferve the Animal Motion, that is to fay, the Mufcles, of which, |
|||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book. V.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5o8
|
||||||||||||||||
|
feeing that the Office of the Muicles, I
is by contrading themfelves to draw with * them the Parts faftned to them, and fo the Intercoftals would draw the Ribs which are faftned to them, and ftreigh- ten the Bread. The latter, concerning the Diaphragma, we have refuted al- ready. Some believe that the Internal dilate, and the External contraft the Breaft; others affcrt quite the contrary, Both erroneoufly, for the reafon laft aliedged. Others helie í e they ait-no- thing in Refpiration i but that inExpira- tipq they contraft the Ribs together ,and help the Motion of the Diaphragma·, which is our Opinion alio, becaufc their Actions cannot be different, but that they muft confpire to one end, which is to draw the Ribs to themfelves, and contracT: the Breaft. By reafon of the fmallnefsand thin-
nefs of thefe Mufcles, Vallofiw was of Opinion, that they were not Mufcles, but only flefhy Ligaments of the Ribs. Which were it true, the Ribs had not wanted Fibres crofs-wife cutting one ano- ther, as we obferve in thefe Mufcles. The Refpiratory Mufcles which are
fpread upon theRibs,are fix of each fide The Sub- I. The Subclavian fcated under the
clavius. Clavicle, arifes flefhy from the inner Clavicle near the Acromirnn^ and carried forward with oblique Fibcrs,for the moil part tranfVerfe, is inferted into the firft Rib near the Sternons and by drawing it upward and outward, dilates the Breaft. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Scapulas, and above the firft Pair of the
Mufcles of the Head, and rifes with a membr.iny Subftance from the Spines of the three inferior Vertebres of the Neck, and of the firft of the Breaft, and is in- fertedJnto the Intervals of the three or four uppermeft Ribs, and by lifting them upward dilates the Breaft. IV. The lower ferrates Pofiicusf r^ jewer
broad and Membranous, feated almoft Serratus in the middle of the Back, under the P°fticus· third broadeft Mufcle of the Back, or the Anifcalpter, proceeds from the
Spines of the three inferior Mufcles of the Back;;j and of the firft of the Loins; and terminates in the three or four lower fpurious Ribs, by drawing which outward, it dilates the lower part of the Breaft. V. The Sacrolumbus, fpread under rfeSacro-
thepreceeding, which arifing from the lumbusv Brim of the Ilion Bone, thc hinder part of the Qs Sacrum, and the Spiny
Jpofhyfis of the Loins, afcends with a flefhy portion even to the Ribs, into all and every one of which it is infer- ted in the lower part; and about three fingers diftancefrom the Spines, in the place where the Ribs begin to bow fa- ftens to a Tendon, concerning which Tendon Anatomifis have been much miftaken, fome with Laurentius, were of opinion that this Mufcle fent forth a double Tendon, one upward to the inferior part of the Ribs; another downward toward their upper part, and that fo by the means of thefe va- rious Tendons, (which are manifeft by feveh about the Ribs; the Ribs were lifted up in fetching breath, and drawn downward in expiration. But in re- gard fuch contrary Actions cannot be performed by one and the fame mo- tion, I thought it probable that the de- fcending Tendons proceed from fome other peculiar* Mufcle, and therefore upon diligent fearch I found, that they proceeded from a certain Mufcle, that Ives fpread under the Sacrolumbus, and fticks fo clofe to it, that it can hardly be parted. This I perceived ow'd its Original to the three, four, five,fix, fea- ven Vertebers of the Neck (and there- fore I call'd it the defcending Cervical) and that it rofe from them with a flefhy fubftance and fent forth Ten- dons downward to the upper part of all theRibs, directly oppofite to theTcndons of the SAcrolumbus, and that the Ten- dons of thefe two Mufcles mutual i°£er~ cut one another crofe-wife,and that they did not aft together but alternately. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The Serra-
ins Major. |
If. The bigger Senates, kited in
the fide of the Breaft, and remarkable |
|||||||||||||||
|
for its lingular broadnefs and Carnofity,
reaches from the inner Bails of the Sca- pula to fix or ftven Ribs, and with five unequal Extremities, is inferted into five true, and two or three fpurious Ribs, before they termi- nate in the Griftles; though Kiola- çééâ will have it arife from the two up- per Ribs, and extend it felf to the Cla- vicle. Hoivever Spigelius and Veflingim, afcribean Original andllfe quite contra- ry, but erroneoufly. The Motion of this Mufcle is much affifted by the oblique defcending Mufcle of the Abdomen^ and the Motion of this by that. And hence it is that the Extremities of the one are interpofed into the Extremities of the other, Finger-wife, and fo they both together form a ferrate Joynture, like the lower Serratus Poflicus. The utyer III, The upper Serratus Votticus,
Serratus which heir.*?, fm^L is feared in the Back
letticus, under the Rfaomboides, between both |
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VII.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||
|
1°9
|
||||||||||
|
For that the Tendons of the defeending
Cervical draw the Ribs upward in fetch- ing breath, fo that they may not be remov'd or dilated in the middle fpaces one by another; but the _ Tendons of the Sacrohmbus'm expiration draw the Ribs downward ; fo that they may not be contracted to themfelves. As to the infertion of the Tendons of the Sacrolm. bus, Nicholas Stewnis makes tbisObfer- vation.7kFibres faith he,are not prefent- ly carry'd from the lower Rib to the next inferior, but fome pafs over three, ethers more that lye in the middle ; neither are thofe which one Fibre fends forth inferted into one Fibre only, but fome provide for three, others five, others feven Ribs. By the fame reafon, every confpicmus Tendon, not contented with that flefh which one Rib affords, in fome. places mufter Fibres together from four or five Ribs together. Neither are thefe things fo confus'd, but that in a Carkafs of any reafonablebignefs they maybe eafily de- monftrated andfkown; as well by ftreight diffeftion from a Tendon deft-ending back- ward; as in a tranfverfe diffe&ion, pro- ceeding upward from the intercepted fpace between the Ribs; to the end the Number of the Tendons of one Belly may be feen. In regard that every entire Belly affords its part to each: fo that every entire Tendon proceeding from feveral Bettys, receives its Portienfrom every one in par- ticular. 4 TieTtkn- VI. The Triangular, vulgarly fo
&Ur. call'd, though je does not form a true Triangle, This being very fmall and fknder proceeds from the middle Line of the Sternon, and fends forth on each fide four fmall Projections to the Bony Extremities, of the three, four, five and . fix true Ribs, (where they are joyn'd to the Grifles) by lifting up which Ribs they ftreighten the Bread, and depreis the fore-part of it. í To thefe fix Mufcles Fattofim'adds
three others feated in the Neck, which Vef&lm with more reafon judges to be part of the Mufcles of the Neck and Back. Thefe Refpiratory Mufcles are fe-
cundarily aififted in their duty by the Mufcles of tb&Abdewen, ScdfulaTsf&nd Arms. |
||||||||||
|
CHAP. VII.
Of the Mu/cksof the-Bitch
.art§ Loyns. BY reafon of the various motions of
the Backhand efoecially of the Loyns, forwards, backward and fide- ways, Tendons of Mufcles are inferted into every one of the Fertebers; as if there were many Mufcles there; which neverthelefs fome Anatomifts refer to ; one great Mufcle, from which thev hold J all thofe Tendons are produe'd. Which i Opinion feems to have been grounded J upon this, that the Mufcles of the I Back and Loyns in many places flick fo jcloie one to another, that they can /hardly be Separated, but an exaft and curious Difle£h'on will (hew four Pairs of Mufcles, in the Back and Loyns by means of which the violent motions of thofe Parts are perform'd, eipeciall'y about the laft Verteber of the Breaft and firft of the Loyns, as being thofe which flick lefs clofe together then the reft. I. The firfiPair< confifis of two the Qui.
Triangular Mufcles , which being dr*"M«f° joyn'd together tnak^ a kind of a'1"' fquare9 vulgarly caWd Par Quadra- turn. Thefe beirg broad and thick internally proceed from the hindermoft upper Cavity of the-Jlien Bone, and
the lateral part of the Os Sacnum; and are inferted into the tranfverfe Extube· ranees of; the lumbal Vertebcrs, as far as the kit Ribs, being of a flefliy fub- ftance,. and bend the Vertebers of the Letyrts foward, or one or other a£fcirig obliquely forward toward the fides. II. The Second and^fimary Pair, rbthngefc
confifi of the Longeft Mufcles, Mufci». which are extended from the Extremity of the Os Sacrum and Mum xo the
Mamillary Procefles, near the Tem- ple bones^ and afford Tendons to the feveral Procefles of the lumbal Vertebers and Back; and for the mofi part are confus'd with the Sa- crohtiths, and Jemi-Sptnatus as far as the lowei niofi Verteber of the Back - being fcparated from it toward the up- per Parts which is the reafon that many miflake thefe three for one Muf- cle, in regard it is fo hard a matter to feparate them. Some have divided this Pair, into as many Pairs as there are
|
||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book. V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JIO
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are Mufcles; but Gale» rightly de-
fcribes it for one Pair affording Ten- dons to all the Mufcles. The smd \\\. The Third Pair of theS&crea
Mufcks. 2Aufiks, which rife with a iharp and
fleihy beginning from the hinder part of the Os Sacrum, and terminate with feveral Tendons in the Spine of the twelfth Verteberof theBreaft, and for the moft part in the Spines and-ob- lique Proceifcs of the lumbal Verte- bers alfo, and affift the action of the former. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufcles cafl'd Free-makers. I. *· cap.
IX.
The Yard has four Mufcles. /. ucap.
23. The Clitoris in Women is f urnifti'd
with four Mufcles. /. i.eap. 25. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IX.
of the Mufcles of the Elbow.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. The Fourth Pair is corned
of the SemiSpmati, which rifingwith a Nervous beginning from all the Spines of the Os Sacrum and Loins, in the Proceffes of the Loins, and lower tranf- verfe ones of the Breaft ; and lift up the Breaft. All thefe Mufcles acting together the
Spine is lifted up, and fo upheld or bow'd. But when thoie that are in ei- ther fide ad alone, it is wrich'd to the fides. But the Mufcles of the Abdomen,
efpecially the ftreight ones, mainly affift the bowing of the Loins and the whole Spine toward the fore-parts. For while they are contracted they deprefs theAbdomen and Breaft,and withal bow the Spine, which he who lying upon his backhand would raife himfelf* without the help of his hands» flull manifeftly perceive. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Semi·
Sfmiti. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Elbow confifts of two Bones,
which as they are knir together with various Articulations, fo have they their Motions fomewhacVa- rious/ The Bone of the Elbow directs bending and extcntion. The Radius turns the Palm and back of the Hand either upward or downward? and therefore they have their proper Muf- cles to direct their different Moti- ons- I. The Bone of the Efyow is m<n?d The Muf-
withfour Mufcles, two bending, fea- %\^^ ted in the fore-part of the Arm, and two extending, which pofleffes the hin- der part of the Arm. ^ The firft are call'd Biceps and Bracbixus, the latter Long and Short. II. That call'd Biceps, rifes with a rteBfceps;
double and ftrong beginning, the one |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nervous, from the Acetabula of the
Scapula it {elf. The other partly Fleihy, partly Nervous, from the Coracoides
Excrefcence of the Scapula. Which Beginnings being afterwards united, it takes up with its Body the inner feat of the Arm,and isinferted with a thick Tendon into the innermoft Promi- . nency, fomewhat faften'd to the Liga- ment of the Joynt. UhTheBrachisus islay'd orfpread The Era·
underneath the former, and is altoge-chiams· ther fleihy, proceeding from the mid- dle part of the Bone of the Arm, and terminating between the Radius and-the Elbow, in the place whejp they are faften'd together, this with the former moft rightly bends the Elbow. IV. The Long Mufcle fhws it felf fU "*
with a ftrong, broad, but double be- ginning, the higher, from the lower Rib ofithe Omoplate; the other lower,
which being joyn'd together, under the head of the Shoulder-bone terminates in the Olicrane or top of the Elbow- , V. The Short one, arifiogfr°m the rhe short.
hinder Neck of the Arm, terminates in that
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C HA P. VIII.
■■-'■:' ■"■■■■■■■ :
Of the Mufcles #/ the Abdomen
and the Ø arts contain d in the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lowr®elfy
|
? M n
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
É. ÐÃÇÅ Abdomen isfrmjb'd
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Muf-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lqueezing down the Noimfhment and
Violent expulfion of the Excrements and Birth. Two obliquely afcending, and as many obliquely defcending; two ftreight, and as many Pyramidical, thefe adhereing together in the lower *~art; and two traafverfe. The Podex has threeMufcles one Sphincter and two Liftersup. /.1.^.8, J?e,?kdder ispurs'd together with
oik Sphincter./.é; áö, ç . The Tefticles of Men hang by two |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
it
|
||||||||||||||||
|
1
|
||||||||||||||||
|
gers, Thumb and Wrift are firft to be
fliewn; afterwards the Mufcles of the Radius, as being more commodionfly to be feen, when the others are taken away. |
||||||||||||||||
|
that part of the (jlicrane, where the
former ends, and upon which it refis. This together with the former makes a ftrong and finewy Tendon,, by which the Arm is extended. To thefe four Mufcles the two
former are' added by latter Anato- mifis. The exter- ^ 6. The External Brachidus, ™i Brlchi- by RioUne fo call'd, _ which is a Flefliy ««. lump, confounded with the Long and the Short, and inferted into the fame Part. The Aconx- VII. The Acon&ns- which being but Us· of a fmall bulk, rifes from the lower part of the Shoulder behind, and Tun-
ing along between the two Bones of the Elbow obliquely defcends to the fide of the Arm. Thefe il they are to be accounted particular Mufcles, mull affift the Extenfion of the Long and the Short. |
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XI.
Of the Mufcles of the IVrifi, and
Holloa of the Band, THE Wrift is extended, bended,
and moved fideways by the bene- fit of four Mufcles, two external, and as many Internal. I. Never'thelefs, before thefc the The PaU
Palmary Mufileis in the firfi place ™£y M^ to be demonjirated, which is fpread under almoft all the Mufcles of the in-
ner part of the Hand. It derives its Original from the inner little Bunch of the Shoulder, flefliy at the beginning, afterwards attenuated into a ilender Tendon, which pairing beyond the An- nulary Ligament of the Wrift, is dila- ted into the finewy Membrane through the Hollow of the Hand, expanded to the Confines of the Fingers, fo clofely adhering to the Skin, that it can hard- ly be feparated from it. This by wrinkling the Skin, ftrengthens the force of Grafping, and endues the Hollow of the Hand with an extraordinary Sence of Feeling. Next to the Palmary Mufcle, lies a
certain piece of Fleih at the beginning ofthe inner part of the Hand,in the low- er part ofthe Mount ofthe Moon,c\oic by the eighth little Bone oftheWrift,fome- times divided into two, fotnetimes into three, outwardly reprefenting the form of two fometimes three Mufcles, and is carried into the inner and middle part of the Hollow of theHand,ftretched under, and folded into, the Palmary Muicle, , This, by bringing the fleihv Eminency lying under the Articular finger to the Temr, renders the Hand hollow, and forms a "Dio^enes's Diih. II. ThefiS of tL· inmrMifcks The i„net
ofthe Wrift-, called by the Name of■ Cubital the inner Cubitxus, riles from the inner Apophyfis of the Arm, and being
faftned to the Elbow, is inferred with a thick Tendon into the fifth Bone of the Wrift. III. The Second, called Radius Ty hnet
interims, being produced from the Radius, Ô tt. fame
|
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. X.
Of the Mufcles of the Radius.
FOur Mufcles move the Radius, of
which the two innermoft, which move it inward, are call'd Pronators. The two outermoft which turn it out- ward are call'd Supinator s> The round I· ?~he âôâ ofthe Pronatores,from
Mufck. its round form is calPd Rotundus ·,
which being produce! from the inner part ofthe little fwelling of the Shoulder iuhs with a Membranous Tendon, al- moft to the middle of the Radius. We Qua- II. The Second, which is the Iovp-
ratHS· era/ïâ, and is caWd Quadratus; being extended from the inner fide of the Arm athawrt, proceeds above the Ligament, which fallens the Radius to the Elbow, and is joyn'd to the inner part of the Radius. *%fo^-n HI. The firtt ofthe Supinators,
pmator' which is the Longer, arifing from the
Extream little Bunch of the Shoulder,
defcends to the lowermoft top of the
Radius·
The shr. W' ^e 0t^er Proce*ding from
ter' ' the External Jpophjfis of the Arm, terminates near the middle oftheRadius. Note, That although the Defcrip· tionsofthe Mufcles of the Radius follow next in order to that of the Muf- cles of the Elbow, however in de- Rionitrations the Muicles of the Fin- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
512
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
fame place, is extended through the
Radius, and terminates in the Bone which fuftains the Index of the Metacar- pus. Thefe two clutch the Hand. The firft of the external Mufcles of
the Wnft, called the External Kadi*- m, or Double-horned, proceeding with a broad and two-fold Original from the bony Sharpnefs of the Arm, refts with a flefhy Subfhnce upon the Radius,xaa with a double Tendon is inferted into the firfl and fecond Bone of the Meta- carpus. This, by reafon of its double Beginning, and double Infertion, by fome isdefcribed as double. The ex- IV. The otkr called the External bkii?" Cubitaeus, rifesfrom the External A- pophyfis of the Arm, and being carried through the Elbow, isinferted with one Tendon into the fourth Bone of the Metacarpus lying under the Little-fin- ger. If only one or two of thefe four Mufcles a£f on one fide, then the Hand is moved fideways, and that either up- ward or downward, or in the middle, as either the External or Internal only, or both move together. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
III. Now that there may he a dire& T^ f1'?1
bending of the Fingers, and that renins' the contraffied Tendons may not rife and lift up the Fingers, they are en- clofed in a Channel compofed offirong Membranes, and fat and oyly within- fide, running the whole length of the inner pare of the Hand, wherein they have a free Courfe. IV. Thofe which are called theThe Lum·
Lumbricals, riiing with a flender Sub- bncaIs* fiance from the Tendons of the Pro- fomd Mufcle, terminate in the firfi In- teruode with a round Tendon, inter- mixed with the Tendons of the Inter- bone Mufcles. Sometimes mixing themfelves farther with the Inter-hone Mufcles, they run along the fides of the Finger.*·, as far as the third Inter- node, and bend the Fingers fide-ways. V. Mufcles of two farts extend The Å÷·
the Fingers, fame Common, others Proper. K VI. The Common ones, whichThs cm"
ferve to. all the four Fingers, are two, ™"Ji** rifing from the Extream Part of the Shoulder-bunch, which in their Pro- gress unite* together, and are firmly knit with united Tendons to the fecond |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XII.
Of the Mufcles of the Fingers and
Thumb. THE Fingers have feveral ftrong
Mufcles allotted them, as well to ftrengthen them, as for the Performance of their various Motions; by which they are bended, extended, or moved fide-ways. The Sublime, the Profound, and the Lumbrical bend. ■The sub J. The Sab\ime,which is alfo calPd ime Mul- ty YerforAte^ arifes from the inner Bunch of the Shoulder-bone, and is di- vided about the_ Wriit into four Ten- dons, being as it were flit toward the end like a Chink, through which the Tendon of the following Mufcle pafles, which are inferted into the fecond In- ternode of the Fingers. the Pre- II. The Profound» called alfo the at "// &°aring-Muicle, rife from the upper MuJ Parts of" the Elbow and Radius a little below the Joynt, and paifing in four Divifions, with ftrong Tendons through the Chinks and Clefts of the former, is inferted into the third Bone of the Fin- gers. |
and third Bone of the Fingers. Whence
Sylvius and Riolanm deicribe them for one-Mufcle, which they call by the Name of the Great Extender, or Magni Tenfcris. VII. Thofe called Proper, being rk Pro.
fuch as extend one Finger Only, are ofi"*· ' two forts, t
VIII. The Firfl, the proper Exten- The Ex-
der of the^Fore-finger, which it has^fZJjf befidesthe Common one, by Kiolanusfinger. and Veflirigius called the Indicator, rif- ing from the middle and extream Regi- on of the Elbow, and isinferted with a forked Tendon into the fecond Articu- lation ; of which two Tendons, the q- ther unites with the Tendon of the Com- mon Extenfor. IX. The other is the proper Extern- The Ex-
act of the Little-finger, which rifing ternd'r f é Ji ç ,· ? „ .. é Link-fin* from the upper [-"art of tH Radiue, and gtTt running between the Elbow and the
qadiw, is externally inferted with a double Tendon into the auricular Fin- ger, one of which intermixes with the Tendon of the common Extenfor. X. The Fingers are drawn fide- ^Inter-
■ways, either toward the Thutftbi 0r rom it, by the Affiflance of the eight Inter-bone Mufcles * of which , the |
||||||||||||||||
|
four innermoit obtain the Interval
be-
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ÷ßÐ.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
5M
|
|||||||||||||
|
between the Bones of the Metacarp;
the four ontermoft being placed in the Palm of the Hand, reft upon the upper fide of the former. Tb*y rife from the upper Part of the Meucarp near the Wrifi; thence fometimes alone, fome- times united with the Lumbricals, with their Tendons, creep along the fides of the three Bones of the Fingers, to the very Root of the Nails, where the Tendons uniting above and below, ter- minate. From thefe the middle and Ring-finger receive two Tendons, the Fore-finger and Little-finger one :, Galen believes the hinder Bones of the Fingers to be extended alfo by thefe Mufcles. Befides the Lumbricals afore faid,
there are two proper Mufcles that move iide-ways. g* M- XT. The firâ is the proper AduBor the °Forl of f^e Fore-finger, by fome confound- fnger, ed with the proper Extenfor of the Fore-finger, which rifes from the firft internal Internode of the Thumb, ter- minates in the Bones of the Fore-finger, and brings the Fore-finger toward the Thumb. The Ad. ×Ð. The other, called the proper thVlmu.-Addu&or of the Little-finger, and finger. which Riolams believes may be flit in two, takes its rife in the Hollow of the Hand, from the third and fecund Bone of che Wrifi:, of the fecond Order, and is inferred into the fide of che firft" joynt of the Little-finger, and draws it from the'reft of the Fingers. lehedEx'f XHI. TheThumb^whichis equdin
faTbumb. Strength to all therefl of the Fingers,
is extended by the Benefit of two long
Mufcles, which arife from the exterior
fide of the Elbow; of which, the one reaches to the third Internode. The o- ther carried beyond the Wrifi, is infer- ted withoutfide with a double Tendon, into the firft and fecond Joynt of the Thumb. The Ben- X\\f. It is bended bf two Mufcles, Tbmbtbe the.one a.ftrong oflc, which rifirig frprn the upper part .of the Radius, runs forth to the firfT: and fecond JnUrnode of the Thumb; the other of a lefTer Bulk, which proceeding from the Bone of the Wrifi, is fpread underneath the other, and extended to the middle .'of the Thumb. Riohnus will not acknow- ledge this latter for ABender,bm believes the Mufcles rifing from the Bones of the Wrift and Metacarp, to be the Ad- ductors and Abduotors. dukrs of XV· & is drawn *°the other Fin-
tfoTbitmb.gers by three Mufcles, proceeding
|
from the three lower Bones of the Meta·
carp, and inferted into the fecond Bon? of the Thumb. XVI. It is drawn outward by two Tl,s Ah-
Mufcles, of which, the one arifing duitors' from the inner Bone of the Wrifi which fuflains the Thumb, is inferted into the fecond Internode of the Thumb, with a membranous Tendon. The oth er pof- feffing the Space between the Thumb and Fore-finger, rifes from the hinder Seat of the Bone of the Metacarp that lies under the Fore-finger, and with a flefhy Subffance, is inferted into the In. ternode of the Thumb, all along the outermoit fide, whence ic fends a mem- branous Tendon to the fecond. |
||||||||||||
|
CHAP. ×ÉÐ.
Of the Mujcles of the Thigh.
IN regard the Office of the Foot is to
( walk and ftatid, which confifts in Fixation and Motion, for that in walk- ing, while one Foot is fet to the Ground, the other ftilj moves forward 5 for the Performance of both thefe Offi- ces, there is a neceffity of various Muf- cles, of which, fome move the Thigh, others the Leg, others the Feet, toge- ther with the Toes. The Thigh is ex- tended, bended, brought forward, car- ried backward, and turned about* Three Mufcles therefore bend the Thigh. I. Firfi, the Lumbar Mufile, The zum-
which is for the moft part round, thick, h** Muf- and livid, and feated in the hollow ck- Capacicy of the Abdomen. It arifes with a flefhy Beginning about the two lower Vertebras of the Breaff, and the three upper Vertebers of the Loyns, and defcending along the inner Superficies of the Bon Bone is inferted with a round and ftrong Tendon into0 the lefTer little Wheel of the Thigh, in the higher part before,; and ftrongly draws the Thigh upward. But becaufe the Reins lye up- on this Mufcle, being endued with a remarkable Sinew, in the fame place where the Sinew enters them ; hence it comes to pais, that if any Stone be in the Kidneys, there happens a Numnefs in the Thigh on that Side, by reafon of its Compreffion. Over this, fometimes is fpread the
other finall Mufcle, called the fmall
Ô11 æ Lum-
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book V.
|
|||||||||||
|
5*4
|
|||||||||||
|
don into the inner Part and Top \>i the
larger Trochanter or Extuberance of the Thigh. VII. The three-headed Mufcle The ºý-
draws the Thigh inward^ which from ^^ its fourfold Beginning, according to Fallopus, Bauhinus and Riolanus, more truly deferves to be called the Four-
headed Mufcle. This is the thickeft of all the Mufcles in the whole Body, of whicfv the feveral Parts, as they vary in their rife and Infertion, fo alfo in their Fibers, and fomewhat as to their ufe. For which Reafon, Bartholinm di- vides it into three Mufcles, though he had done better to have made it four. The fir ft part rifes with a finewy Be-
ginning from the upper Line of the Share Bone, and is inferted into the rough Line of the Thigh. The fecond comes out from the loweft
Commiflure of the Share-bone, and terminates in the fharp Line of the Thigh, at the upper Part. The third Part arifes from the whole
lower part of the Hip, and is inferted into the binder rough Line of the Thigh under the kfler Rotator. The fourth Part proceeding from the
Top of the Hip with a round Tendon, which unites with a (lender Tendon of 3 Portion of the firft ParL terminates in the inner and inferior Extuberance of the Thigh. Riolanms writes, that the firft part
is inferted into the middle of the Thigh, the fecond below the Neck, and that the third extends it felf with a moftt-o. buft Tendon to the Extremity of the Thigh. ° ; They who allow but three begin-
nings to this Mufcle, inffead of a fourth beginning, add to it a peculiar Mufcle, which Rialanm calls the PeBineus, Ve~ flingius the Livid Mufcle, which indeed is but the forth part ef the Three· head- ed Mufcle. VIII. Four fntatt Mufcles bring The^u
the Thigh to the outer fde, called Jiserai* Quadrigemini, becaufe they are al- moit alike one to another, and alter-
nately placed in the Part behind, a- bove the Articulation of the Thigh. The firft and uppermoft JQuadrigemi-
nm, from its Pear-like Shape, call'd Py riformis, from its Situation, the extern;»! Iliacus, comes out from the lowerowft Part of the Os Sacrum- The fecond from the Extuberance of the Thigh- bone. The third contiguous to it from the fame place. The fourth called |
|||||||||||
|
Lumbal, which where it begins for a-
bout a Fingers length, being carried o-j ver the Lumbal it felf, fleihy, (lender, and with a flat Tendon, terminates to- gether with the Lumbal and Iliac, clofe- ]y embraces it and keeps it firm in its Sear. This Kiolanus reports is not to be . - found in Women. Bartboline alio writes, that in the Year lojl. he faw r another Pj'oa, fomewhat bigger than ' this, about the breadth of three Fingers, which bending outwards more to the fides, lay partly under the great Lumbal, and laitly, was inferted with a fleihy Subftance into the upper edge of the Hide Bom, where the inner Iliac Muf- cle rifes. The inner II. 2. The Internal Iliacus, which Uncus. w'ltfo a (]enc|er ancj fleihy beginning rifing in the inner Concavity of the Ilian Bone, unites with its Tendon to the Lumbal, and terminates forward between the greater and the kffer Trochanter. ThePt&i- HI. 0. The Peffineus, which is neus* of a Jiyid Colour; this rifirg broad ,.. and ftefhy from the upper part of the Share-bone, near the Commiffure, clofe by its Griftle, is inferted with a fhort and broad Tendon into the inner fide of the Thigh, and ftarts out to the hinder Parts, where the Thigh bends firongly upward and inward, and by that means one Thigh is laid upon another. And there- fore not without reafon, it is by Bartho- lin referred to the Adducing Mufcles. Three Mufcles extend the Thigh,
which are called Glutei^ and confti» tute the Buttocks, and are befides fer- yiceable to the A£tof Walking. The larger IV. l.The larger Gluteus, which Gluteus, rifing very fleihy from the Coccyx, the Spine of the Os Sacrum, and the Rib of the Ilion Bone, terminates with a firong Tendon four Fingers below the great Trochanter. The middle V. 2. The middle Glutseus, both
Gluteus, for fituation and bignefs, is for the moil part fpread under the former. This fpringrng forth with a fleihy Beginning from the Rib eand Back of the Jkon Bone, in the Forepart, and pofleffing al- raoft the whole Region of the Ilion Bone, is inferted with a broad Tendon into the foremoft and higher part of the bigger Trochanter, girdling it every way. rkekfir VI. 3. The kffer Gluteus,which lies
Gluteus, altogether hidden under the fecond ; this comes out of a fleihy Subftance from the back of the Ilion Bone, and from the hinder and lower Seat of it, and is inferted with a ftrong and robuft Ten- |
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XIV. Of the MUSCLES. 515
|
|||||||||
|
inferred into the fore-part of the Shin-
bone, in an acute Line; and therefore Kiolams not without reafon ji.iitifies, that this Mufcle father extends the Leg than brings it inward. If. 2. Call'd Gracilis, or Slender, rie sieti-
refling toward the iniide upon the da· Longeft, rifesat the Commiflure of the Share-bone, with a large and Sinewy beginning, and running out into the inner Parts of, the Thigh, is inferred into the inner part of the Leg with a round Tendon. III. 3. CalPd the Semi nervous, The Smi-
rifing from the Exruberancy of fine nervoun ifchion, with a nervous and '{lender beginning, obliquely defcends through the hinder and inner Parts of the
Thigh, and terminates with a round Tendon, in the hinder and inner Part of the Leg, and its Tendon runs out into the middle of the Leg. IV. 4. TheFourthcall'd'theSemi- tU smi-
membranous, rife from the fame membra. place and extends, it felf to the hinder "ms' part of the Leg with a Tendon fome- what broader.
V. 5. The[Two-Headed Mufcle^ rktm*
proceeds from the fame Extuberancy ^{hedeL the Hip, and in being carry'd through the External Part oi the Thigh, and
about the middle of the Thigh af- ■ fuming a new flefhy Lump, as it werd a new Mufcle, and fo defcending down- ward, is inferred with a remarkable Tendon,into the Procefs of the Bone oi the Button in the lower Part. This Mufcle has been obferv'd, to
have a double Rife and Termination : for that Reafon by Fefalim call'd the double Mufcle. To the Extentfon of the Leg belong
five or fix Mufcles. VI. 1. The Membranous proceeding Ty MerfSie
accute and fpiny from the upper Spine branouu of theZ/iW bone; in the outer Parr^ near the larger Procefs of the ThtVh it
alters into a^ very long and broad Mem- brane, which like a tranfverfe Liga- ment, therefore call'd the broad fwatb.* band enfolds all the Mufcles of the Leg and Thigh, and by that means keeps them fix'd in their feat, running out to the extream Part of the Thigh. It is intermixt, about its infertion with
the Tendons of the following Mufcles, and is inferted into the fore Part of the J Leg and Button, toward the outer fide; and extends the Leg right for- ward, and draws it, as others affirm7 iomewhat outward* VII. The
|
|||||||||
|
^mdram, broader and more flefhy
than the reft, and about two Fingers breadth diftant from the Third arifes from the inner part of the Prorube- rancy of the Ifchion, una terminates in the External part of the great Trochan- ter, theobtu- ô÷. Two Mufcles wheel the Thigh mores, ^liquefy calPd the Coverers or Ob- turators, which poiTefs an open hole between the Share-bone and the Thigh- bone, and affift the Thigh in going • backward; one Internal, the other Ex- ternal.
The internal which is the ftronger,
proceeding flefhy and broad from the inner Circumference of the faid Hole, and being carry'd tranfverfly outward above the Hip, with a three headed 1 Tendon, pairing through a Purfe for fsGurities fake, enters the Concavity of tfie'g^eat Trochanter, and there caufes exte««ial Rotation. The External, which lyes under the
PeBinem, beginning from the outward Circumference of the faid Hole, with a flefhy fubftance, and winding through the neck of the Thigh ,like a Periwincle fhell isinferted into the Concavity of the Great Trochanter with a large and flrong Tendon, and directs Internal Ro- tation. Note, that although the Mufcles of
the Thigh, in the order of Demon- ftration hold the firft place, yet in dif- feclion they cannot ßï commodioufly be ihewn unlefs the Mufcles of the Leg be firft remov'd. Which are therefore in demonftrations firft to be ihew'd. |
|||||||||
|
CHAP. XIV.
Of the Mufcles of the Leg.
ÔÃÇÅ Legismov'd three ways, benti
A extended and movM obliquely. Five Mufcles bend the Leg. fhlongefl I· *· 7& Longeft, alfo called Fa- cialis* or the Swath-band Mufcle, pre- fently occuring before, under the Skin riles with a Sinewy and flefhy beginning from the inner Extuberanee of the Il/ionbone, and being fpread, flender as it Is, like a Swath-band over other Mufcles, is canyd through the inner Parts of the Thigh , and terminates near the Knee, in a Tendon, which is |
|||||||||
|
Book V
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
|||||||||||
|
516
|
|||||||||||
|
Tie long. vil. i.The Long Mujclejy Riola-
nus caWd Sutorius,/y Veflingius Faf cialis, t ileS 'from the foremoit Appen- dix of the Won- bone, and carry'dwith an oblique conrfe through the inner Pa: ts of the Thigh, defcends under the Knee to the Leg, within fide, and ex- tending it, brings it to, and lays one Upon the other, after the manner of Shoo-raakers. %&. VIIL 3·Tk Streight ø^ grr°W'
ing from the lower Spine 01 the Luon-
bone,runs along with a fleihy. and round
Belly all the length of the Thigh, and
with a ftrong and round Tendon /ti-
. eluding the little difh, terminates under
it in the Leo..
the inter- * X· 4* T^e Interml vafi Mufcle,
ndvaU. arifing from the Neck and Idler Rotator of the Thigh , is inverted into the Leg withinfide a little below the fmall Cup. The exter- X. 5. The External vaft Mufcle, nalvafi. taking its rife more outwardly from the lefler Rotator of the Thigh, termi- nates a little below the fmall Cup, with a large Tendon in the outer part of the Leg. 7k Cmr;. XI. To thefefive Bxtenfory Mufiles m-\ fame there are who add afixth Mufcle adhering to the Thigh, which they
call Crureus; whofe Original they place between the two Rotators of the Thigh, and give it the fame ending with the Vaft Mufcles. The four laft of thefe Extenfory Muf-
cles uniting together about the Knee, from one common broad and ftrong Tendon, wherewith they involve the Cup, and ftrongly bind together the Bones of the Thigh and Leg. The ropli- -^ft* The Poplitan or Ham^Muf
t«*i. cle, brings the Leg obliquely to, lying hid in the hollow of the Ham^and fifing from the lower and exterior Extube- rance of the Thigh, and carry'd ob- liquely through the hinder and inner part of the upper Appendix of the: Leg, is mferted therein, with a fquarebody. This Mufcle Riolanus aflerts, that he has feen double· |
|||||||||||
|
CHAP. XV.
Of the Mujcles of the Foot or <Ball
of the Foot. Ô Ç Å Foot is bent, extended, and
mov'd fideways. l'wo Mufcles before bend the Foot
upward. I. 1. The Tibial before,ati&ng from The Tity.»
the upper part of the Leg and Button,lisantkus· adheres to the whole Leg upon the out- fide. Thence running out under the annular Ligament of the Foot, termi- nates in the Bone of the Ball under the great Toe. Sometimes it is divided ' under the Ligament of the Foot into two Tendons. Of which the one is inferted into the firft nameleis Bone, the other is inferted into the Bone of the Metatarfus juft before the great Toe. This Mufcle, where it winds back un- der the Ball, is furniuYd with a Griftle and a little Sejfamoides Bone. IL 2. The Peron&us before, which T;lg pero.
all along its whole Progrefs is joyn'd to nxus an- the fide of the Preceding Mufcle, and ticus. terminates in the outer fide of the Leg. This beginning flefhyand nervous from the upper part of the Button, and paf- fing the fiffureof the External part of the Heel, with a'ftrong Tendon, fometimes parted into two, is fix'd into the Bone of the Metatarfus, which fuftains the little Toe. When the Mufcle is parted in two, then the bigger part of it run- ing /Obliquely under the Sole of the Eootjis inferted into the Bone of the Pe- dton juft againft the great Toe. But when the Tendon is divided, then the beginninfeof it ufes to be double; that is one from the upper part of the Button, the other from the middle of the Heel: And hence it is that Tome Anatomifts make two Buttons of it. Three Mufcles extend the Foot $
call'd by the Names of Gaflrocne- mius, SoJeus, and Plantaris; of which the two firfi by means of their thick- nefs and bulk, conftitute the belly of the Calf, III. TheGafirocnetnius, rifes with a Tk Q^
twofold beginning from the Internal sM ftrochemV External head of the infide of theThjgb5 us. under the Ham;and by reafon of its dou- ble beginning is taken for two Mmop. This, growing out into a tumid belly, at the lower pare by means oijHtrcng Tendon
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XVI.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
5*7
|
||||||||||||||
|
Tendon united with the Tendon of
the.Selous, is inferted into the Heel. rieSoieus. IV. The Solent fo call'd from a Fiih nam'd a Sole, is a Mufcle broad and thick, which r'ifing from the hinder and uppermoft Commifiure of the Leg and Button, and uniting a little above the Heel, with the Tendon of the Gafiroc- , liemius is infer ted into the hinder pare of the Bone of the Heel. rhe Plan- V. The Plantaris lyes hid among fans. the reft in the Ham, and-proceeds with a imall and fleihy body, from the outermoft head of the lower part of |
||||||||||||||
|
romus among the Benders, perhaps be-
caufe it bends the Foot at the fame
time it carrys it away.
VIII. Sometimes, though very rare- rhe third
/y* Third Peronseus is founds very Peronaws.
flender, which runs forth together with the Pofiic, through the lower Parts of the Foot, nothing different either in its infertion or life, though much fn- feriourin firength. |
||||||||||||||
|
the Thigh, and then terminates undethe Knee into a long and flender Tendon .· which being clofe united witthe Tendons of the Oajirocnemius andSokus is fix'd into the Heel, and extends it fdf halfway to the bottom othe Foot.
Theie three Mufcles toward the end
are intermix'd together, and form one flrong Tendon inferted intoxhe. hinder part of the Heel, which by reafon of its extraordinary ftrength, is call'd the Gnat Cord, the wounds of which are very dangerous caufing Fevers, Hic- kups and Convulilons. Veflingim be- / lieves this Tendon not only to be in- ferted. into the Heel, butalfo to extend itfelf tothe very confines of the Toes.However, that before its infertion, by reafon of the Prominency of the Heel- bone, it feparates; fomevyhat from the Leg, and forms that fpace, where .A- chilks fo luckily hit fie&w when he ilew him. The Tibi- VI. The hinder Tibial Mufcle cus! P°fti'moves Enc ^°°l inward, which riling between the Leg and the Button and affix'd to the whole Leg, runs out underneath to the Bone of >the Ball, which is faften'd to rhe Gube- forca'd-bane. vScersaimesi itl piaptees double Tendon^ ^jj^Wfl^k^ {eked mto the ;Naykular*bone; , the other ifator the jfirft Narnelefs-bone. ■,;,;., «epfcro. VII. The hinder Perots draws
SsP°* the F°°t outward, wftich being prodiic'd from the upper and hindermoit part of the Button,and carry'd through the fif- fure of the external part oftheMalleoles, together with theforemoft Perontusjtiitb a hard and round Tendon, fepaiated from theTendon of the Antic Peramm, wyidsipwards the lowerParts of theFeer, IftiWic Region of the cube-form'd- bone, and carry'd below the Pedion, is inferted into the Root of the large cube- form'd-bone, which is plac'd before the ^YhuttfoRieUms numbers this Pofiic Pe- |
CHAP. XVI.
Of the Mujcles of the Toes and
great Toe. THE Toes have feveral Mufcles,
.which bend, extend and move them obliquely. The four lefTer Toes are extended by two Mufcles which are call'd Ten- (ors. A. X.ThelongTenfor, which being Tk tm
hid under the tore-part of the Leg Tenfor. riles from the forc*part and inner pair of the Leg, where it is joyn'd to the Button under the Knee. Hence it de- fcends in a fireigbt Line all alone the .length of..theButton, and feparated into four Tendons, paffes. beyond the Ami- lary Ligaments, and is inferred into the three Articulations of the four fri- gers at the upper part. II. 2. The jhortTenfir, riling not „* Ë
far from the Bone caid V'A « tJt the upprr part·, and fpread under/ the long -Jmfpr, thrufts it felf into all the Joynts of the firft Internode with its Tendons, which are crofs'd like an X SfcaSSi? Tendm *« ^
o, The four leffer Toes are bent by fix
Uttje Mufcles; call'd Fkxom or Ben* dersr ,; .;■: IIIL i. The long Bender or broad
and fiblime, which together with the* saJ!** following fifiorc lyes hid behind under "" *' the Mufcles that cbpftitute the Calf This derives its Original from the up" per part of the Mufcle behind, and about the infide of the MaUeolm creeping un der the Ligament of the Leg and HceL in the Sole oi the Foot is fh.Ver'd into four Tendons which paffing through the Holes of the ihort Fiexoiis m&- four Toes 'd Arckulation of che
IV. the
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the MUSCLES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
51 8
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. 2. The foort Flexor which
is alio call'd the Bor'd and Deep pro- ceeds more below, and more inwardly from the Heel, and fending forth four Tendons, divided toward the end with a cleft ac the paffage of the Tendons of the preceding Mufcle, runs forth into the fecond internode of the Toes. V. 3,4,5,6. CalPdthe fourLum-
brical Mufcles, proceeding from the Tendons of the long and ihort Ten[or, or rather from the Ligament enfolding them, and augmented by a certain piece of flefh rifing from the Heel, are inferted with their Tendons into the firft Internode of the four lefier Tocs3 with their feveral Tendons. Bartbolmus, writes that he has obfer-
ved another Flexor of the little Toe, rifing from the head of the Leg, and divided into two Tendons about its in- fertion into the Toe. VI The oblique Motion of the Toe
jsperform'd by ten Inter-bone Mufcles, fcated both in and between the Bones of the Metatarfus, and fpringing from a flefhy mafs; of which the External ter- minate in the firft Internode of theToes; the innermoft run forth to the fecond Internode, by the firft the Toes are drawn outward, by the fecend they are bent inward,; and when both act together, they are extended. VII. The Htk Toe has a peculiar
AhduBor proceeding from the Heel, and fix'd without fide to the fifth Bone of the Metatarfus; which is inferted into the outmoft fide of the firft Inter- node. The great Toe has feveral Mufcles.
VIII. 1. The Flexor, joyning to
the long Ttafer oi the Toes, which ri- fes more behind with a Flefhy fubftancc from the upper part of the Button, and following the Boating Mufcle, is faften'd with a ftrong Tendon to the third Bone of the great Toe. Some- times it is divided under the Sole of Foot into two Tendons, of which one goes to the great^thp other to the fecond Toe $ and then the long Flexor fends but three Tendons to the other Toes. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
IX. 2. The Extenfir rifing from The Ex. }
the outer fide of the Leg, where the tenfor· Button goes back, and creeping through the upper Parts of the Foot, is inferted
into the whole great Toe on the upper part. Sometimes it fends forth a dou- ble Tendon, one to the laft joynt of the great Toe, the other to the Bone of the MetatarfuS) that lyes under the great Toe. X. 3. The Abdu8or proceeding rfcAbdu-
from the inner part of the Heel, and &or. being faften'd to the inner fide of the Foot all the length of it, is faften'd
without fide into the firft Bone of the Thumb. , XI. 4. The AhduUorMajor ari- The Abdu.
fing from the Ligament of the Bone of ^ïôÌö. the Metatarfus, which Ives under the little Toe and the next" to it, termi-
nates with a ihort and ftrong Tendon, in the firft Joynt of the great Toe in the inner Part. XII. 5. Abduftor Mimrty Caferi- The Abdu-
m call'd the Tranfverfal proceeding SorMmr. from the Ligament of the little Toe, which binds the firft Intcrnode,is carry'd
tranfverfe and flefhy, and ftretches it felf more inwardly to the firft Bone of the great Toe, with a ihort and broad Tendon. To this fome afcribe another Ufe, believing it there apply'd to ga- ther together the firft Bones of the Toes. Riohmts believes that it ferves only for a Pillow, leaft the Tendons fhould be injur'd by thehardnefsof the ground and the Bones. Catferiue, who is faid to be the firft Difcoverer of this Mufcle, will have it aifign'd to bring the great Toe toward the little Toe, thereby to make the foot hollow, for the more eafie walking in Stony and unequal places, by the more firm ta- king hold of the ftcp. XIII. In the flat of the Foot,which ** W
is caMVctti&um, or the Footfiep,&im' there is to be obferv'd a Fleihy mafs, which like a Cuihion, lyes under the Mufcles and Tendons. Which iomc confound with the Univerfal Mufcle. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fbort
Bender. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Liim-
hrtiil. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The inte-
rofei. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Abdu·
Her of the little Toe. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tieflexor
ofthegreat Tot.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Afi
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap* I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
5lS>
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
AN
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ENDIX
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Conceding the
MEMBRANES and FIBRES,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. I.
Of the Membranes in General
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
wrapt aboutwith a vety tranfparent and
very thick Membrane, which he be- lieves to grow from the dilated Extre- mities of the Fibres of the Heart, arid thence would have us coniider whether all the reft of the Membranes do not arife by a certain Propagation from this Membrane of the Heart.- But thefe are mere Conjectures, hardly credible; ra- ther k is to be faid, that the Membranes are Spermatic Parts, form'd with other Spermatic Parts, out of the Seed at the firft formation of the Embryo, and that therefore they have no other Ori- ginal than the Seed. IV. The Membranes are nouriU^d^^^^
like the reft of the Parts by Arterious riShmm blood, flowing out of the Arteries into their Subftance, and fermented therein,
by the mixture of Animal Spirits, the reiidue of which either unapt for N»U- riihment or fuperfluous, is carry'd back through the Tubes of the Veins, into the hollow Vein. V. Novo the Membranes are the tie $&
Organs of Feeling, for all the fenfibie Parts, even the Nerves themfelves, feel
by the help of the Membranes only: .which thofe Parts that want are defti- . tute of fence, as the Bones, Griffles, the flefhy Parts of many Bowels, wherein theSence of Feeling no farther extends it klf then to the Membrane that en* folds it. This Faculty of Feeling is bequeath-
ed to them by the Animal Spirits con- tinually flowing into them through the' V V í Nerval |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definition* ft
|
A
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Membrane is a white fimi-
lar part, broad, flat , thich\, and extendible,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
produced out of the clammy and vif.
cous part of the Seed, preferring , containing, gathering together ^ cor- roborating and diftermifzating the Parts that lye under it or contained within it. Thetttmes. II. it wascall'd by the Antient tl^m», ìÞíéãî, and ÷çùí. All which words at that time fignify'd one and the fame thing. Afterwards thefe. words .became particular, and were attributed to par- ticular Membranes. For now1 Hymen properly fignifies that Membrane which refides in the Neck of the Womb, vulgarly called ChuflrUm Virginita- tis, the Fence of Virginity. Menina, fignifies that Membrane that enfolds the Brain. And f$l$f or Tunica, is the general Name tor all Membranes that cover the Veins, Arteries, Ure- ters, 6r. At this day Membrane is a general word, fignifyirig any Membrane that enfolds a flefhy Part, the Pericar- dium, Penofieum,Peritonieum^ the Mem* brane of the Mnfcles, &À. : Original. III. There cm be hardly any certain
Original of the Membranes defined 3 as being Parts fubfiiting of themfelves,
form'd out of Seed, and everv where confpicuous in the Bod v. Many have with probability _ enough deriv'd them from the Meninx;s. tindan writes, that the Subitance of the Heart is |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book V
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
MEMBRANES and FBKES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jlO
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves, which influx ceafing, rheSence
of Feeling alio fai!s,as in Apoplexies,PaI- iies, tec. Such Membranes alfo into which few Spirits flow, are dull of Feeling. Thus Veins and Arteries are laid to be void of Sence, becaufe they feel but dully. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
Of the Fibres.
I'lbres are phitefimilar Parts, fo-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tie diffe-
rences. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vf. The Differences of Membranes
|
lid, otiong, Hh$ little Strings,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fifigmd for the Motion of fome, and
hePreferjation of other Parts. I. The? are Parts which are not Their on-
derived from others, but exifiing of^%m ' themfelves, for the Complement of thofe Parts where they are required. And therefore they miftake, who be- lieve tnem to be produced from the Brain, or from the Spinal Marrow, as are alfo they who think them the Pro- d unions of the Nerves, it being impof- fible that the Nerves fhould be expand- ed into fo many Strings. For Example, a fmall Nerve, which fhall confift of twenty fibrous Strings, is inierted into fome larger Mufcle, confirming of a hundred fibrous Strings, much bigger and ftronger than thofe in the Nerve. Thus the whole Body of the Heart is fibrous, whereas it has very few, and thofe very fmall Nerves. The Fibres indeed communicate with the Nerves, fo far as they receive Animal Spirits from them, yet they are no more Pro- ductions from them, then the Veins are Productions of the Arteries, from whence they receive Blood. Therefore they are Parts exifiing of
themfelves, united to others for com- mon ufe. II. Their Jciion is, to be contraB- T¥f A*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
are many. In reipect of their Subfiance;
fome thin, fome thick,fome legitimate^ the Pleura, PerioUeum, tec. Others il- legitimate, as being rather Membranous Bodies, fuch are membranous Liga- ments, Tendons, the Stomac, Inteftines, Bladder, tec In refpett of their Figure, fome broad, fome long, fome triangu- lar, tec. In refpeot of their Situation, fome inward, fome outward. VII. The number of the Met*'
branes is almolt infinite, but the moR coniiderable are thefe that follow. In the Birth, the Chorion, Amnios, the Vrinary Membrane, and in Brutes, the Akntois. _ in the whole Body of Man·, theCV
ticle, the Slqn, the fleihy Punnicle, the Membranes of the Muscles, the Perioftea, and the Membranes of die Fejfeh. In the Head without, the Pericranium,
more inward, both the Meninxes, which defcend from the Cranium into the Spi- nal Concavity, involving the Spinal Pith, and extends themfelves the whole length of the Nerves. In the Eye, feven Tunicles, the
Namelefi, the Conjunctive, the Horny, Vveous, Net-like, Spiders Web, and Vi- treous. In the Ear, the Membrane of the
Tympanum. In the Mouth, the Tunicle proper to
the Tongue and Palate, as alfo that which is common to the Mouth, the Chaps, the Gullet and Stomach. In the Breafi, the Pleura, the Medi-
afiinum, the Pericardium, the Tunicle inverting the Lungs and Heart, and the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The num.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tion.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ed into one another. Though Rtola-
nm believes, that rather Ufe than Acti- on is to be attributed to them. All the Mufcles are moved by Fibres,
which being cut or wounded, their Mo- tion ceafes. Therefore the wonderful Contexture of the Fibres of the Heart, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ç
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the reafon that it is able to endure
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Valves of the Heart.
In the lower Belly, the Peritonmm,
Epiploon, the Mejenterie, and the Mem- branes that enfold the feveral Bowels; as alfo thofe of which the Inteftines, the Bladder, and other Parts are com- pofed. Of all which primary Membranes,
mention has been already made in their proper Places. Befides thefe, there is an infinite
number of thin Membranes that have no Names. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fuch a continual Motion. The Sto-
mach, Inteftines, Womb, Bladder, and the like Parts are furniibed with Fibres, the more toftrengthen them inRetention and Expulfion. Laftly, all the Parts that are appointed for a&ual Perfor- mance, are full of Fibres. However, fome do quefiion whether there be any fuch things as the little Fibres of the Brain, Lungs and Liver, and Fallopiu* pofitively denies them; bur nowadays there is no Body doubts of them, m°cC than that the Arteries and Veins are not without Fibres; though Fallopius ■ and Vefalius will hardly admit them, be-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the MEM® <SLAKB$and F1<B%ES. ~úúÀ
|
|||||||||||||||
|
becaufe they are Co very fmall: howe-
ver Fernelius Brtfot, Fttchfws, and other eminent Men allow them , for iht Strength and Prefervation of the Vein, and teach us that their ftreightnefs is to be obfecved in Blood-letting. And this Experience reaches us In Warts, when tneorbicular and oblique Fibres being broken, the Tunicle of the Veins will be extended after a ftrange manner, nor can ever be again contracted or reduc'd to its firft Condition. III. Vulgarly there is ë threefold
difference obfirvedfrom their Situati- on. Some are ftreight, which are ex- tended atfulllength; iome are tranf- verfe, which intercut the ftreight ones; others oblique, which mutually cut both. But to thefe three differences we muft add orbicular Fibres* as in the Sphin&er Mufcle, unlefs you will reckon them among the tranfverfe |
|||||||||||||||
|
ones. The ftreight ones, are vulgar-
ly [aid to attrad, the Oblique to retain, the Tranfverfe to expel; which three Diftin£tions, Falkfius, not unde- fervedly derides, and teaches us how that aU the Fibres expel, bur that none in re- fpe&of themfelves either attract or re- tain. But the Parts that perform onefinglc
Action, have fingle Fibres, as fevcrai Mufcles whofe A&ion is iingle, that is to fay, Contraction. But they that perform many Actions, ate furniihed with various Fibers, as the Inteftines which retain and expel, to which the ftreight ones are added to ftrengthen and corroborate. But the Membranes which ought to be every way fitted and prepared for Action, have Fibres fo in- termixed, that their whole Subftance feems to be but a Contexture of Fibres joyned together. |
|||||||||||||||
|
fence.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
i uv . \ ■■■■■ ·
-■í : -. '
·.' i 1 ; '. . 3
|
|||||||||||||||
|
' V V ¾ 2
|
|||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book VI
|
||||||||||||||||
|
521
|
||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||||||
|
SIXTH BOOK
|
||||||||||||||||
|
O F
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
Treating of the
ARTERIES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Arteries in General.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ÚÉ. Not that the Arterious Blood The An*
is altogether Jpirituous, but the great' ™£t æ"^ er Part of it is fitch, from which greater Part the Denomination is taken. For fome Parts of it are more,
others leis Spirituous. _ For when the Chylm being mixt with the Blood of the hollow Vein, enters the Heart the firft time, it does not prefently obtain fo great a Subtilty, Attenuation, and Spirituofity, as thofe Particles of the Blood mixed with the Chylus, have ob- tain'd, which have pafled many times through the Heart by Circulation, and hare been many times dilated therein. For as in the Diftillation of Wine, the oftner it is difKlled, the more fubtil, the more pure and efficacious the Spirit is, which is drawn off from it; fo the Blood, the oftner it is dilated, the Spi- rituous Particles are the better feparated from the thick Mais, and the mpre at- tenuated, and what is not yet fo per- fectly attenuated, and confequently k& fit for Nourishment, returns through the Heart again, to be therein more perfectly dilated. And
|
||||||||||||||||
|
IN the Body of Man there are
three Veflels that go under the Name of Arteries. I- The Afpera or 1'rachea, Lib. ô. Cap. l6. z. The Pulmonary, by fome errone-
oufly called the Arterious Vein, Lib. 2. Cap. 9. 3. The Great. Artery, or Aorta, to
bedifcourfed of in this Book. Definition. J. This great Artery is an Orga- nic Similar Part, oblong, round, hollow, appointed for conveighing the Spirituous Blood. It is palled Organic, becaufe k is ap-
pointed for a certain life, that is, to conveigh the Blood. it is called Similar, not in a ftricT;, but
profunctory fence. For though it be thought to be compofed of Fibres and Membranes, yet becaufe it is every where compacted after the fame man- ner, the Artery in the Hand not differ- ing from the Artery in the Foot, or in any other Part, hence it is reckoned a- mong the fimilar Parts. It is faid to be appointed to carry or
convey the Spirituous Blood. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the A%TE^1ES>
|
|||||||||||
|
5*3
|
|||||||||||
|
And therefore, I admire at the
Learned Ent, who fays that the Arteri- ous Blood is worfe than the Veiny Blood, whereas the firft is far more fpi- tuous than the latter. But, fays he, it is much thinner and more ferous than the veiny. However it is much more fpirituous 5 whence that thinnefs, which feems to be Serofity, though it 1 be not fo. Thus Spirit of Wine is thinner and more fluid than Wine, is
it therefore more ferous and worfe; But, fays he, the Arterious Blood has left much of its oyl in the Lap of Life, the Heart. I deny k, for there is no Comparifon to be made betwen a light- ed Lamp and the Spiritification of the Heart, fid. Lib. 2. C. 13. Befides the Blood, the Arteries fome-
times by Accident, carry depraved and corrupt Humors mixt with the Blood, though there be no mention made of this in the Definition, becaufe it. is not their defigned ufe. Whether III. Andreas, Laurentius, Emlius^ they ^ Parifanus and others, believe, that the tutl fir? Arteries attract Air through their Ends and invifible Pores to cool and venti- late the Blood. But then there would be two contrary Motions at the fame time in the fame Arteries, of the Blood pufh'd forth to the Exterior Parts, and of the Airentring the inner Parfs,which can never be. Befides, there being a neceffity that the Vital Spirits ihould be conveighed through the Heart through all Parts of the Body, it would be a dan- gerous thing to cool that Heat fo ne- eeifcry to Life, efpecially in cold and phlegmatic People. whether IV. Rolfimh believes the arteries *% Üßâ· ferve for the Diffipation of Vapors. patera- But the thicknefs of their Subftance de- pm? dares this to be falfe, that nothing, or very little of fpirituous and ferous Li- quor can exhale through it, but lefs what is thick and earthy as aduft Va- pors , therefore thofe adufi Vapors are diffipated and feparated from the Blood", when the Blood is poured forth out of the Arteries into the Sub, fiance of the Parts, whofe larger Pores are proper to evacuate thofe adult Va- pors, either infenfibly or by Heat. More abfurd are they, who believe
the Blood to be carried through certain Arteries to the right Ventricle of the Liver, and through certain others from the Spleen to the left Ventricle of the Heart, and as ridiculous are they, who think they carry nothing but Vital Spirits, and no Alimentary Blood. |
Bartholin believes the Limpha to be
carried through the Arteries, and with
him Kglfinch. For that the Lympha be- ing mixed with the Chylus and veiny Blood, when the whole Mafs is dilated in the Heart, it ceafes to be LymfL· S raore· Nor do any Lymphatic Veffels of>en into theArteries in the Mid- way; neither do the Arterious Blood, when fufficiently fpirituous, ffaftd in need of that fermentaceous Liquor. The great Artery, from whence the
leffer Branches fpring, derives its Ori- ginal from the left Ventricle of the Heart, as from its local Principle, but not as its material Beginnings Principle of Generation, for that as Hippocrates fays, no Partarifes from another. V. The Subftance of the Arteries The sub*
is Membranous, tot the more eaue^w<f4 ' Contraction and Dilatation. They al fo confift of a doubleproper Tunicle, the one external, the other internal. Which leaft they ihould be pain'd with continual Puliation, are endued but with an ordi- nary Sence of Feeling, and are therefore vulgarly thought to be quite void of Sence. VI. The outward Tunicle is thin rhe outer
and fift, endowed with many ftreight, Tunide' and fome few oblique Figures'? which feems to be derived from the Ex- terior Tunicle of the Heart, and to be continuous with k. VII. The Innermoft,, harder and The ßçç^
much thicker\ to conveigh the Spiritu- Tunide' ous and vaporous Blood with more Se- curity-, which thicknefs and hardnefs is more confpicuous in the great Arteries next the Heart, which firft receive the boiling Blood from the Heart, both Thicknefs and Hardnefs abating, the farther off they recede from the Heart, and as the Blood by the way relaxes of its Heat and Subtilty, fo that toward the Ends it is very thin and foft; very Iktk differing from the Subftance of the Veins, only in the Whitenefs of their Colour. VIII. Vulgarly this Tunicle is faid nbm,
to have many tranfverfe Fibres^ few oblique. But Uglfach denies any Fibres proper to the_ Arteries. But the con- trary appears in the greas Arteries being boil'd, where the Fibres are manifeftly to be difcern'd. Befides that, unlefsthe Arteries were ftrengthened by tranfverfe Fibres, they would be two much dilated by violent Puliation, an(j Would fo re_ main, as being deftitute of contrading '« Fibres, which is the reafon of the
Tumor
|
||||||||||
|
Book. VI.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the ARTERIES.
|
|||||||||||
|
524
|
|||||||||||
|
Particles. Led into this Opinion by
James de Bac\, a Phyfitian of Retter- dam, who told him the Accident of a Man wounded in the Arm, to the Dammage of an Artery; in which Arm, being open, a great quantity of Arterious Blood was found among the Mufcles, wrapt about with a Pellicle. . Upon this, Regius arrogantly grounds his Opinion, and makes it his own; not confidering, that the Blood con- tained , in an Aneurifma, is never cor- rupted, nor ever apoftemates, nor en- genders Inflammations, and that extra- vafated Blood never generate inverting Membranes, but prefently putrifies: and laftly, that in fuch a Tumof, caufed by extravafated Blood, there is never any remarkable Puliation per- ceived, as is continually to be felt in an · Aneurifma. Regius writes farther, that in that fame VVound of his Patient, almofi brought to a Cicatrice, there ap- peared a Tumor that beat very much about the place affected, and which en- creafed more and more every day; but % this which is related of Bac%$ Patient and not his, has not one word of Truth. For neither was the Wound cicatrized before my coming, which was withiq eight or ten Hours after the , Man was wounded, neither was there any Puliation to be perceived in the Arm, very much fwell'd by reafon of the extravafated Blood poured forth a- mong the Mufcles; neither was there a- ny Pellicle to be found afterwards upon Incifion. XII. As to the Subfiance of the The sub-
Arteries, there is a great Du[putetfimem whether it be nervous or grifily. Ariflotle afferts the Aorta to be nervous, and calls it in many places vwf»Ëã ñëß-ö, the Nervous Vein. Others be- lieve it rather of a grifily Nature, by reafon of the Heat and HardneiS of the Arteries; of which Opinion, Galen feems to be. But Fallopius believes them to be of a middle Nature, be- tween Nervous and grifily, but moft griftly, and hence it has been obferved, that the Arteries near the Heart have been obferved to be fometimes grifily and bony in old Beafts of the larger Sort, as alfo in Man himfelf. Of which Gemma, Solenandev, Riolanus, Harvey and others, produce feveral Examples. But Reafon evinces the Miftake of thefc three Opinions. For that the Subftance of the Arteries is «oC nervous, their moft obtufe Scncc evin- ces, whereas all nervous Parts feel moft exaftly. Nor griftly, becaufe of its Fibres,
|
|||||||||||
|
Tumor called Aneurifma, for that this
Tunicle being burft, together with its Fibres, the Blood flips into the firft foft Tunicle, and prefently fweils it up. rht uhi IX· T^e-imer Tunicle, as Galen ob- Tmick. fervesjs overcafl with a very thin little Skjn within fide, like abroad Cobweb, which may be /aid to be a third pro- per Tunicle. Riolanus writes, that he never could find it; but for all that it is fufficiently confpicuous in the greater Arteries, and therefore probable to be in the leffer, and appears continuous with the Tunicle enfolding the inner Ventricles of the Heart, when it is ma· nifeft, that the Arteries borrow this in- ner Tunicle, as well as the outermoft, from the Heart, as the Nerves borrow two Tnniclcs from the Brain. The fourth X· Befides the forefiid Tunicles, a Tunicle. certain improper or common Tunicle enfolds the Aorta with its Branches lying hid in the Trank^of the Body j in the Breaft, proceeding from the Pleura, in the lower Belly, from the Peritoneum, by means of which it feels more fenfibly, and is fafined to the neighbouring Parts; but this Tunicle it puts off when it enters the fleihy Parts of the Bowels. And fo in other Parts, the Arteries which do not enter the Mufcles , borrow an outer Tunicle from the neighbouring Membranes. For the Subftance of the Arteries ought to be very ftrong, for fear of being burft by the violent Impulfe of the fpi- rituous Blood, and to enable them to endure the ftrongeft Pulfations without prejudice. The breed- XI We lately made mentian of a ingof an preternatural Tumor in the Arteries, Aneurilm. canecj Aneurifma, which happens when the fecond harder Tunicle of the Arte- ric comes to be burft by any Accident with its Fibres, by which means, the Blood flowing upon the foft external Tunicle, dilates it, and gathered toge- ther therein, as in a little Bag, caufes a Swelling, wherein there is many times a very painful.Puliation and Reciproca- tion of Dilation and Contraction; which Tumor, if it be burft or opened by an unskilful Ghyrurgion, the Pati- ent prefently dies of a violent Bleed- ing not to be ftopt. Regius oppofing this Opinion of the beft and moft fa- mous Chyrurgions, attributes the Caufe of an Aneurifma, to the flowing of the Blood into the Mufcles, out of an Ar- tery burn or wounded ; which Blood wraps it felf about with a little Pellicle, generated out of its own more vifcous |
|||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the A%TE^1ES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
525
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ries in the fpace of one moment, then
through the Veins in ten, by reafon of the greater force by which the Blood is expelled by the Heart into the Arte- ries ; whereas the motion of the Blood is remifs and wiak in the Veins, and confequently there is more Blood flays in the Veins than in the Arteries. XVI. The Arteries lye hid in mofi situtttkn,
places under the. Veins, partly for fecu- rities fake, partly to ih'r the Blood re-
fiding in the Veins forward, by their Neighbouring Puliation. Sometimes they feparate-from the Veins, but rare- ly crofs over them; only in the lower Belly about the Os Sacrtm, where the great Artery furmounts the hollow Vein. XVII. The Arteries differy either rheiifft-
fn refpeci of their Magnitude, fome be-rences· ing very large, as the Aorta and the Pulmonary; fome indifferent, as the Carottdes.y Emulgent^ and Iliac ; others leffer, as thofe that creep through the
Joynts and Head 3 orbers leaft of all, as the Cafellaries diipierced through the whole Habit of the Body, and the fubftance of the Bowels, in refpecT: of their Progrejjion, fome {freight, others winding like Vine-twigs: In refpecf of their Situation in the Breaft, in the Head, in the lower Belly, in the Joynts 5 others in the Superficies, others deeper in the Body. In refpeel to their Con- nexion ; fome to the Veins, others to the Nerves ; fome to the Membranes, fome to other Parts. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Fibres, which Gri-itles, and griftly Parts
want: Laftly, not of a middle Nature for the fame Rcafons. It remains then that the Subftance of the Arteries is membranous, "proper, and of a Na- ture peculiar to its felf. ntir m· x^r. The Arteries are nourified by
the Spirituous Blood pajfing through them wherein, becaufe there are many fait, volatil and diffolv'd Particles, a good part of which grows to its Tuni- cles, hence their Subftance becomes more firm and thick. th Big- XfV. The Bulk, of the Arteries va-
Kqs' ries very much. The bignefs and thicknefs of the Aorta is very remarka- ble, but the Part of it afcending from the Heart, is lefs; the other defending larger, by reafon of the greater . Bulk and number of the lower Parts ù be x nourifhed. The reft vary in bignefs, according to their life, as they are re- quired to ftretch themfelves ihorter or longer, as they are required to fupply ^fche Arteries derived from them with more or lefs Blood, and the farther they are from the Heart, the narrower they are, and of a thinner and - fofter Subftance. For that the Blood, the more remote it is from the Heart, loof- es much of. its Spirituofity, and confe- quently lefs fait Particles grow to the Tunicles, there not being fo much frrength required in thefe remote Veflels, as in thofe which are nearer the Heart, in regard the lefs fpirituous Blood may be contained iti weaker Veffels. XV. Some ajffert the Number of the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
XVIII. The Arteries run along Their Pw-
through all parts &f'the Body, there&ãöç* being no part to which Arterious Blood is net conveighed for Nouriihment. Yet Em and Glijfon feem to affirm, that all the Parts of the Body are not nourifh- ed with Blood. But this difficulty is eafily refolvcd by diftinguifhing between, thofe Parts that are immediately nou- riihed with-the Blood, as the Fleih of the Mufcles, the Parenchyma of the Heart, Liver and Kidneys ; others mediately, as when another fort of Juice is fiift made out of the Blood for the Nourifhmcnt of fome Parts. As when for the Nouriihment of the Nerves, not only arterious Blood is re- quired, but alfo there is a neceffity that a good part of it be firft turned into Animal Spirits, for the Nouriihment of the Bones, the Arteries are extend- ed to their inner Parts, and powr forth Blood into their Concavities and Poro- fities, for the generating of Marrow; alio, that the Arteries themfelves and Veins
|
||||||||||||||||
|
T
|
||||||||||||||||
|
dumber. Jrterjes to he lefs than that of the
Veins; which however cannot be cer- tainly determined, feeing that the little Arteries are much more white and pel- lucid, and confequcntly lefs difcernable. Others make the Number equal, o- thers, that of the Arteries more, in re- gard there is a greater quantity of Blood thruft forth through the Arte- ries, for the Nouriihment of the Parts then is carried back through the Veins, feeing that a good Part of it is confum'd in Nouriihment, and no lefs diffipated through the Pores before it comes to the Veins. But then you'l fay, how comes a greater quantity of Blood to be contained in the Veins then in the Arteries, and a more confpicuous Swelling of the Veins, by reafon of the: Blood > The reafon is, becaufe the Mo- tion of the Blood is more rapid through the Arteries than through the Veins; for there paffes more through the Arte- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Book VI.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the A R Ô Å Ê 1 Â S.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
jt6
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Veins may be nourifh'd with the Blood
which pafles through them: the one with the faltiih Particles of the Blood and neareft to fixation, which renders their iubftance thicker and more fo- lid: the other with the Sulphury and more humid Particles, whence the iubitaricc becomes more moift and languid. The manner of nou- riihment Ferneltd thus defcribes. The Veins and Arteries fays he, are no* riflfd mvc'h after the the fame manner, which though they contain in themfelves, the Blood which is the next caufe of their mwifbtnent, yet cannot ih a moment al- ter it into, their own Subftance. But the Portion which lyes next the Tunicles, and being firft alter'd grows wbitifh, like dew, is hurryd away into the little holes or Pores of 'the Veim and Arteries, to which when once oppos'd and made thic- ken , it is fir ft faften'd, and then affimih- ted. rht Fulfe. xix. The Blood is carry*d to
the feveral Parts by the means of the beating of the Heart, which at every ftroak contracting it i"elr, and fqueezing the Blood into the Arteries, caufes the Arteries at the fame ! time to be dilated and to beat.· for as
the Heart beats when it contracts it felf
and expels the Blood,fo on the contrary the Arteries beat, when they receive the Blood, andarefilPd and dilated by it. whether a XIX· The reafin of this many with
a puififc_ Praxagorus and Galen affert to be a intheAr- Pulfific and proper faculty,which caufes terus ? all the Arteries to be difiended and heat at the fame time that the Heart is contr&Ued. To confirm" which ■Plater aflerts, the Arteries tobe form'd and bcat,beforc the Heart. The Arteries, fays he, are form'd and beat, and car- ry Spirits, before the Heart perceives any motion, which is a miftaken Opini- on. For firft, upon all alterations of the Pulfe of the Heart, prefendy the Pulfe of the Arteries is changed,whether - weak, firong, fwift, flow, or interrupt- ed, 6r. which would not happen if the Arteries had a proper Puliific faculty. Secondly, Let an Artery be bound in a living Creature, at the very fame mo- ment the Motion (hall ceafc beyond the Ligature; which certainly would remain a fmall while, if the faculty of moving were innate. But you'l fay, that the Tunicle of the Artery being com- prefs'dby the Ligature the Irradiation of the Heart, which fhould excite the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Motive faculty to aft, cannot pafs be-
yond the Ligature. In opposition to which I ihall make ufe of the Experi- ment of Pkmbius· In a living Ani- mal, comprefs with your Finger the Aorta, or any other bigger Artery near the Heart, and below the preffure make an Incifion, and thruft a little Cotton into the hole, only to a flight obilruStion of the Artery, then take off your Finger from above the Incifion, and then it will appear, that the Artery below the Cotton will not move at all, though the Tunicles be neither com- preffed nor bound. As to Plataus's opinion we have already anfwer'd it, /. 1. cap. 23. XX. Therefore the Caufe of the The caufe
Sulfation of the Arteries is only re- ofuePuifr |
|||||||||||||||||
|
pktion, and the violent impulfi"
|
tenes.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
of the Blood into them from the
Heart. Wh ich WaUus, Bartholin and others think impoffible, becaufe the Blood fills the Arteries fucceffively, and one Part is mov'd after the other, and^ therefore they believe one Artery beats after another and not altogether. Not confidering that the Artenous blood is rarify'd, hot, thin and eafily mov'd, and that it is fore'd into the Arteries full of the fame Blood before ·, fo that upon the forcing of never fo little into the great Artery from the Heart, the whole is fore'd forward into all the reft of the Arteries, and fo all the Arteries muff of neceffity be diftended at the fame time. Thus if you lay a Circle of contiguous Balls upon a Pewter-plate, ahd thruft forward but one, that moves firft, then the fecond, then the third, and fo all move at the fame time. And thus it is in the Areries s where one part of the Blood being mov'd, all the reft of the Parts of it muft of neceffity give way,by reafon of its contiguity. In- deed the Heart might fill and caufe the Heart to beat fucceffvely, were they empty, but not in Arteries full before' Thefe reafonsExperience confirms,which teaches us.that fo foon as the Heart cea- fes to force Blood into the great Artery prefently the Pulfe of all the Arteries ceafes. Thus at Nimmeghen I fawaMan in a Duel thruft through the left Ven- tricle of the Heart, as afterward it ap- pear'd upon opening the Body .· Pre- fently the wounded Perion fell down like a Man Thundcr-ftrook and dy'd: fo foon as he fell, I made up to him and fought for his Pulfe in his Wrift and Temples, but could not perceive the leaf! motiora ; becaufe the Blood flowing
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
5'x6 í*
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the J^TB\lES.
|
||||||||||||
|
r2f
|
||||||||||||
|
Chag, IL
|
||||||||||||
|
flowing through the Wound into the é
cavity of the Breaft, could not be ■ forc'd into the Aorta, which rendred the Blood of all the reft of the Arteries immoveable without the lead Puliation. The like Ifaw at Leyden and Vtrecht. Alfo in inch as dye of a Syncope, when the motion of the Heart ceafes , the Pulfe of the Arteries fails, or at leaft as the Pulfe of the Heart grows weaker and weaker, fo does the Pulfe of the Arteries anfwerably. Therefore all Phy- fitians agree, that the beating of the Arteries is the moil certain Indication of the Conftitution of the Heart. But if the Arteries had an innate Pulfific Fa- culty, the Pulfe would indicate the Conftitution of the Arteries, and-fo all the Phyfitians had been in an Error from Hippocrates till this time: there fore we muft conclude that the Motion of the Arteries proceeds only from the Motion of the Heart. Which motion is fomewhat help'd in the depreibon of the Arteries, by their tranfverfe Fi- bresTho' thofe Fibres are not mov'd of themfelves, unlefs there be a diftention firft by the Blood expell'd from the Heart; for they only contract to their firft Eftate, the Arteries diflended be- yond their ufual reft, wherein they re main till again diftended. Some put the Queftion, whether the
Heart beating all the Arteries beat to their utmoft Extremities, I anfwer. That if the Puli'es of the Heart be very violent, then it is fenfibly per- ceiv'di but if weak and languid the Motion is not fo leniibly perceiv'd in their Extremities. Hence fays Har- vey, not without good Reafon, The Impulfe of the Heart dminifhes by Pans according to the feveral divifmns of the Arteries-, fo that in their Extre&m di- <viftons the Arteries becoming plainly Ca- pillary,are tike the Veins not only in their €onflitution and Tunicles,but alfo in their reft; while no fenfible Pulfe or none at all is performed by them, unlefs the Heart heatvtoUntly,or the Heart be over dilated. And this is the Reafon why at the Fingers ends we fometimes feel a Pulfe and fometimes none ^ and why Harvey knew thofe Children in a Fever, if the Pulfe fenfibly beat at the Tops of their Fingers. Ct the Motion of the Arteries,
Read the Epiftle of Defcartes to the ZewPhyfitian. Tom. I. Upifi. 78. |
||||||||||||
|
CHAP· H.
Of the great Artery, or Trunk
of the Aorta. THE great Artery from whence
all the Arteries of the Body, ex- cept the Rough, and Pulmonary, pro - ceed, very much exceeds all the reft of the Arteries in thickneisand length of Courfe. Neverthelefs in fubftance and largenefs it is not much different from the great Pulmonary Artery, extended from the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs, which is vulgarly though erroneoufly call'd the right Ar- terious Vein. I. Nor» it is requifite that the The Sub-
Aorta fhonld have fitch a fiolid Sub^ance* flancefaft- the hot and fpiricous Blood forc'd into it from the very Furnace ic fell, fhouldbe diifipated; and large- nefs is moreover required, to the end it may contain a fufficient quantity of Blood to be diftributed to all the other Arteries proceeding from it. Éß. The Orifice of the Heart being it's-ö*
laid open^ it adheres continuous to the left Ventricle; at it's very rife being iurnifti'd with three remarkable Valves, fafhion'd like a Sigma prominent from the Heart toward the outward· Parts, and hindring the return of the Blood from the Artery into the Ventricle of the Heatt. Before it iffues forth from the Peri-
cardium it emits from it's felf the Coro- nary Artery, fometimes fingle, fome- times double , encircling the Bafis of the Heart like a Crown, and thence fcattering branches the whole length of it, accompany'd with the Coronary Veins, with which fome affirm it to be united by Anatomifts, which however would be a very difficult thing to de- monftrate. Near the Orifice of this Coronary
Artery ftands a Valve, fo order'd, that the Blood may eafily flow back out of the great Artery into the Con- nary.
This will not admit a {lender Bodkin
thruft into it, from the Part next the Heart into the great Artery ; but from the Part next the great Artery a Bod- kin will eafily enter the Coronary; by which means we find where the Valve X xx , h |
||||||||||||
|
of'éßÔÔ^¾¸^Ô¸¾.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%i6 c
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book øß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
is, which otherwife is hardly difcerni-
ble. The Aorta having left the Piricar-
dium, conftitutes a Trunk, the (mailer Part of which afcends upward, the lar- ger Part Aides down toward the lower Parts.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ends by Anaftomofis, with the afcending
Extremities of the branches of the EpigaflricAtfay. But I could never obierve that conjunction, nor does it ftand with Reaion, feeing that the Ar- terious Blood redundant in the Artery, cannot be transfus'd into another Arte- ry annex'd to its ending; for the Blood isforc'dfrom the Heart through both the Arteries to the end, and therefore can neither be receiv'd nor carry'd to the Heart by the end of either Artery, So that if there were any Amftomofii under the (aid Mufcles, it ought to be |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. III.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Uf the 'Branches proceedtn? from c* the Mammary--Anew with the Epi-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Subclavial Arteries,
|
/ ^«n;~ \ra;.,„ .."j x_ r,· '/í ë *
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
gaflv Veins, and the Epigaflic Artery
with the Mammary Veins. Which con- junction however I could never obierve. IV. i.Tht Ctrncujcphich contri-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE lefier afcending Part of the
Aorta, fpread between the inner feparating Membranes of the hollow Vein, sens upon the After a Arietta. I. Rifing from the Hearty it is
prefintly divided into two Subclavial Branches j the right being the higher and the larger, which proceeds from the fame place where the Aorta is flit into the Carotides .· the left more low and nar- row, which rifes where the Aorta winds downward, and with a more oblique Channel then the other is carry'd to the Arm. From both thefe Branches feveral
Subclavian proceed·, fome before it falls into the concavity of the Breaft; o- thers, after it has left the Breaft. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Cervi-
cal. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
buting little branches to the Ferte-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hers and Mufiles of the Neck, pajfes
to the fiventh Ferteber of the Nec^ through the holes of the tranverfe Apo- phyfes, and under the Pith uniting with the branch of the oppofite fide, is ihat- ter'd into an Infinite, number of diminu- tive branches, which running along with the little branches of the Cervical of the oppoiite fide, intermix'd and in feveral places as it were ingrafted into oneano* ther from the wonderful Net-likc-fold in the thin fflenivx belonging to the Cere- bel Which little branches partly creep through the fubftance of the Qerebel invifibly; partly gaping toward the inner Parts of it, pour forth a great quantity of the moft pure and fubtil Blood into the pores of the Cerebel; the little drops of which are ieen to weep out of the differed fubftance. More- over little branches run out toward the Horfes Saddle, which are intermix'd with the innumerable branches of the Carotides, at the lower Part of the Wonderful Net, and fo feem to con- tribute toward the compleating of the Net, though the cheifeft Part of it be made by the Carotides. V. 3. The Mufiula, which im- The Muf-
parts little branches to the Mufiles /***■ refiing upon the Nec^ and fometimes to the Mufcles of the Arm. VI. When the Subclavial has for- The *xiu
faken the Breaii it changes ifs name l^mmr/u for that of axillaris, becaufe it funs to the Arm-hole, and before it defcends to the Arm, fends forth from its up- per Part the Humer&ry Artery to the Mufcles covering the 5houlder and the Gibbous Part of, the Scapula. from
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheSubcU
vial bran- ches. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The upper
Imcrcoflnh
|
II. While both the Subclavials lye
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hid in the Breafi9 it fends forth from
the lower Part the upper Intercofial, which being faften'd on each fide to the
Roots of the Ribs, communicates fe- veral branches to three or four fpaces of the upper Ribs of its own fide, from which other little branches are imparted to the adj'oyning Mufcles and the Pith of the Back. However fometimes thefe Intercofials are derived from the Cer- vical Arteries, palling thence through the holes of theVertebers. From the upper Part of both the
Subclavials proceed thefe three Arte- ries. the, ÌË. Ul.l.The Mammary\which defcends
■may Am- through the Mufiles poftejjing the Spa- rh ces of the Griftles of the true Ribs^and proceeding to the fide oftheMucro-
natedQrjflk^ is divided into feveral branches under the {freight Mufcles of the Abdomenwhicii till of late moil Ana- tomifls would have to be united at their |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the A%7B^IES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV.
|
|||||||||||||
|
527
|
|||||||||||||
|
From the lower Part it cafis forth three
Arteries. The upper VII. i. The Upper Peroral, Fe&oul. which runs forth with feveral little
branches to the Muicles fpread under The lower Vltt. 2. The Lower Pectoral ,
Peroral, which runs downward by the fide of
theBreaft, but is chiefly carry'd through the broad Mufcle. nescapu-. IX. 3. The Scapulary, which en- %· ters the Mufcles pofieffing the Concavi- ty of the Scapula. The Arte- X. Thefe branches fent forth, the reft rks of the of the Axillary Artery, after it hath Arm and communicated the little branches to the 1 Kernels,feated under the Arm-holes,goes away to the Arm, caU'd therefore by fome the Brachial Artery, through the inner Part of which defcending between the Mufcles, together with the Bafilic Vein, difiributes on both fides flender little branches to the Mufcles embracing the inner Seat of the Shoulder: There riling outward with a deep branch of the Bafilic Vein, it runs to the outer Parts of the Elbow, and affords bran- ches to the Joynt and Neighbouring Parts, but then defcending inward, un- der the bending of the Elbow, is di- vided into two remarkable Branches, of which the uppermoft carrying along the Radius, goes to the Wrift, where the Phyfitians feel the Pulfe, and thence proceeding under the Annulary Liga- ment, fends forth the following bran- ches. 1. Between the Bone of the Thumb,
and Metacarpus to the Mufcles of the outer Part of the Hand. Nor has the outer part of the Hand any other Ar- teries but thefe difcernible. 2. A double branch, to the inner
Parts of the Thumb. 3. A double branch to the inner feat
of the Fore-finger. 4. One to the Middle-finger.
The lower branch runs along the
lower Arm to the Wrift, from whence the following branches proceed. . 1. To the Mufcles feated next the Little-finger.
2. To the Middle-finger.
3. A double branch to the Middle-
finger. 4. A double branch to the Little-
finger.. |
|||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. IV.
Of the Carotides and their
Branches. É. *~ºÃ*¹ Å Subctavials heing fent T^e Caf0s
JL forth, presently the Caroti- n
desfiart out from the afcending Aor- ta ; of which the left arifes from its upper Trunck, then proceeds from the beginning of the right Subclavial, firmounting the Claviada; though many by miffake will have it to rife from the fame Trunck with the for- mer. Thefe two Corotides, near the upper
Part of the Sternon, being fupported with the Thymis Glandule about the beginning, take their courfe upward, and with their External and Internal branch afcend to the Head. For after they have diftributed branches to the Larynx, Tongue, the Hyoides Mufcles, and the neighbouring Glandules, they afcend on both fides along the Jfper-a Artera, together with the Jugular Vein to the Chaps, and there are parted into the inner and outer branches. II. The outer Branch, which is the ^Jut0ef
fiendereii is dijpeirs'd with a vafi tkCmtid, number of fcarce difcernible jprigs through the Faceand Cheeks,and waters the Forehead and Pericranium 5 partly crawling to the Ears, fends forth the fol- lowing Branches. 1. One branch forward toward the
Temples, which is perceiv'd in that place by the Pulfe, and fometimes is open'd, in obdurate pains of the Head. 2. A Branch to the hinder place of
Ear. , 3. A Branch to the lower Jaw; the
fmall boughs of which are inferred into the lower Lip; and entring the Bone of the lower Jaw, run with a little branch to the Roots of all the Teeth. From this branch, little fmall Twigs pene- trate the external Table of the Cranium through diminitive holes, and enter the Oeploids, to which they convey Blood for the making the Medullary The inncrmoft branch which is the -*. w
larger, is carry'd firft to the Chaps,3* where it affords branches to the Larynx, brmh. the Pariftbmiizna the Tongue, and fends little branches to the Kernels be- X × ÷ á hind |
|||||||||||||
|
* ..
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book Vi.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Á ÊÔ Å Ê 1 Å S.
|
||||||||||||||
|
5^
|
||||||||||||||
|
Brain, partly difcharges the Spirituous
Blood through the gaping Orifices into the Pores of the Suhflance of the Brain. The other more outward, more reflex and wrapt about with a thin Membrane, and united to its own little Branches, with the diminutive Ar- teries carried from the Cervical to that Seat, is partly diffeminated through the thin Meninx, partly afcends upward to the foremoft Ventricles of the Brain, wherein it confh'tutes the Choroide Fold. From the fame larger Branch of the Tbe Plex*
Carotis, another Artery proceeds, us cheroi- which after it has pafied the Skull. <Jes« through the fecond Hole of thzTemfle, is prefently parted into two Stocks, of which the Exterior runs through the eight Hole of the Wedg-like-bone,into the larger Concavity, winding a little Branch to the Extremity of the Nofe. The innermoft, which is bipartited at firff, fends a flender Branch to the thick Meninx. |
||||||||||||||
|
behind the Ears, and the fpungy Parts é
of the Palate and Nofe. Then it en-1 ters the upper jaw, and affords a little Branch to every Tooth, through which when fharp Humors defcend , they caufe the Tooth-ach ; with the remain- ing Part afcending the Skull, toward the bottom of it, it is divided into two Branches cf an unequal bignefs. Qne of thefe, which is the leffer, and ..thehindermoft, affords a little Branch to the inner Mufcle of the Neck, and' having fent another through the Hole of the upper Verteber into the hard Meninx, involving the Pith of the Spine, afcending farther, it enters the Cranium through the Hole in theFd- gous Nerve, and creeps through the hard Meninx, and about the Hollow of the • thick Meninx-, into which it feems to open it felt with flender little Branches, the end of it vaniihes. The Retc IV. The other, which is bigger and Mirabik. almofl: · equal to the Trunk, tending upward, through the bony Channel in the Wedglikebone, near the Fore-fide of the auditory PafTage, is carried with a winding Courfe to the Mares Saddle. At the bottom of which, after it has fenr a Branch on both fides into the fide of the thick Meninx, expands it felt into feveral minute Tendons, which in- ferted into the little Branches of the Cervical Artery, form the Wonderful Net, cqnfpicuous in Calves, Cows and Sheep, but more obfeure in Men, un- lefs upon the Difle£tion of a Body but newly deceafed. V. Neverthelefs, the faid Branch
does not terminate in thofe Tendrils, but making way through the hard Me- ninx, enters the thin Meninx with two remarkable Branches, which inter- mix infinite little Strings, with the little Branches of the Cervical Artery faftaed to the Marrow.; and alfo with- out the Skull, accompany the Spinal Pith to the Loyns. This done, it fends another leffer Branch through the fc- cond Hole of the Wedg-like-bone, to» gether with the Optic Nerve without fide the Skull to the Eye. Alio it ftretches out another Branch through a torn Hole, not far from the Infundibi- lumf. which is flit into two Stocks at the fide of the Spittle Kernel; the inner- rnofi of which being; united with the inner Artery of the oppofite fide, and fluvered;into diminutive Arteries, is featuredall over a thin Membrane, at the beginning of the Optic Nerves, and partly with- innumerable vifible Tendrils paffes through the Bulk of the |
||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. V.
Of the Arteries proceeding from
the defending Trunk of the Aorta, before it comes to be divided. HE defcending Part of the Trunk
of the Aorta, which is larger at the upper Part, adheres to the Gullet. Hence fome· vainly believe, that a Man overheated with violent Ex- ercife, or the Rays of the Sun, per- ceives fuch a remarkable Refrigeration from a large drought of cold Water ; the Gullet being thereby cold, and by that means the Blood being alfo cold that is contain'd in the Trunk of the great contiguous Artery; and that fome in the fame cafes found away, upon drinking cold Water too freely, be- caufe, as they fay, that which is con- tain'd in the adjoyning great Artery, be- ing too fuddenly cool'd by the cold Water palling through the Gullet, is fomewhat thickned,and the Motion of it therebv interrupted. I. This defiending Part of the The lower
Trunks, before it fajfes the Dia- teeno- fhragma^ fends forth the lower Inter' y"' cofialS) which are fent from the hinder Seat
|
||||||||||||||
|
I
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the ARTERIES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
529
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Seat of it on both fides, to eight or nine
Intervals of the lower Ribs, and com- municate little Tendrils to the Mufcles of the Back and Bread, through the Holes in the Nerves. II. Moreover, about the Diaphrag-
ma, from the Trunk, comes forth the Phrenic, from hence the Right, from thence the Lett, which is carried to the Diaphragms, the MediafKnum, and fometimes to the Pericardium. The Remainder of the Trunk of the
Aorta penetrating the Diaphragma,fcat- te'rs Branches every way through the lower Parts ol the Body- Some before it is parted into the Iliac Arteries, others after it is divided from them. The Brandies which proceed from it
before diviiion, fome accompany the Vena,- Porta, others the Branches of the hollow Vein. The Branches that accompany the
Vena Porta, are two, the^ Cceliac and Mefenhric. III. The Cceliac, which fome alfo
call the Stomachic, proceeds from the Body of the Aorta before, at the firfl Verteber of the Loyns, and defending under die Hollow of the Liver, is di- vided above the Trunk of the Vena Porta into two Branches, which adhere to the Sweet-bread under the hinder Seat of the Stomac. IV. Of thefe,- that on the Right-
band, and the more flender, produces the Dexter Gafiric, which approaches the Pyhrm, and by Spigelim is called the Pylorie ; alfo the double. Cyftic's, be- ing very fmall, difpeirfed through the Gall-bladder with feveral Branches. But in the lower Part, thefe three following, have their Original, and proceed. |
nfinuate themfelves into the common
apfula, and therewith are divided into he Capillary Veflels, and communi- cate feveral Branches to the Gall-blad- der, and Bilary Pores. The remaining Portion of this
Right-band Branch enters the Mefente- ry, and waters it with many Sprigs. IX. The left-hand Branch of the The sPk«
Cceliac, which is called the- Splenic, m larger than that on the Right-hand, and foraewhat fwollen, with a winding courfe proceeds above the Sweet-bread to the Spleen, at the upper Part fends forth the Larger Gafiric, which after- wards beffows a little Branch upon the higher and middle Seat of the Ventricle, and throws out two flocks of Arteries, noted with particular Names, to the Stomach. X. I. The Coronary Stomachic, ô;÷ con*
which girds the upper Orifice of the nary sto* Ventricle like a Crown ; and affords fe- metbic* veral little Branches to the Body it felf of the Stomach. XI. 2. The Left-hand Gafiric, The left
which is carried toward the Right-hand Gafirie- to the upper Parts of the Ventricle, and tothe Pylorus.'- Befides thefe,. there proceed alio
from the Splenic Branch, but at the lower Part. XII. I. Ihe Pope Epiphis , The hinder
to the lower Part of the Caul, and an- Epiphis. nexed to the Colon it felt. XIII. 2. The Sinijter Epiplois, The left
to the Lower and Lett-iide of the Et¥oiu Caul. XIV. The remainder of the Splenic The vas
Branch approaching the Spleen, enters bre-v0jU™' its Parenchyma, after that, a little be- ln\ ti,e 5 fore its entrance at the upper Part, it left Ga- has fent forth a Short Arterious Veffel to ftro-epi- the Left-fide of the bottom of the Sto- PIois· |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Phre-
nic. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Caeli
ac. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The right
G&firic. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sight
Mpiplois. |
V. i. The Sight-hand Eptplois,
|
mach, and the Left-hand Gaftro epiplois,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which heing fupportcd by the upper
Part of the Caul, crawls along the Left- fide of the bottom of the Stomach, af- fording little Branches to the fore and hinder Part of it, as alfo to the Caul; this Branch entring the Spleen, is diftri- buted through the Subftance of it with feveral Divarications. XV. The Mefenteric Artery, The íöê
which alfo accompanies the Roots of the %erk A^e' Vena Porta, proceeds from the forepartr;< of the Trunk, fometimes fingle, fome- times divided into two Branches, pre- fently after its Exit. Of thefe, the uppermoft, riling below the Celiac, is extended through the whole upper part of the Mefcntery (where it conftitutes the Mefaraics) as alfo into the Jejunum, Ileon,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the Right-hand Seat of the lower
Caul, and the Colon annexed to it. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fate·
fiinah The Kfght
Gaflro· E- piplois. The HefH'
ticks. |
VI. 2> The Inteftinal, to the Duo-
denum, and beginning of the Jejunum. VII. 3. The Right-hand Gaftro-
Epiplois, .to the bottom and middle of the Stomach. VIII. 4. Two jmalt Hepatic Arte-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ries, concerning which there is fome
dijpute. F°r as G*k» fays, they en- ter the Parenchyma of the Liver, and fo betake them'felves for the greateit part ipto the Hollow ol it. Kolfinch af- firms, that he has obferved them very numerous in the Convex Part. Glif (on affirms, that they do not enter the Parenchyma of the Liver, but only |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the AQJTEKIES. Book. VI.
|
|||||||||
|
the Womb with many little Sprigs,
and the third is diftributed into the Tube and Ligament of the Womb. XIX. 3. The Lumbars, which are The a*.
not only diftributed to the Mufcles ad- a"' joyning to the Loyns and Peritoneum 5 but_ in the hinder Part,where the Trunk
of the great Artery refts upon the Verte- bers,are carryed through the holes of the Vertebers of the Loyns to theSpinal Mar- row $ which fome think thence afcend to the Brain, all the whole length of the Pith, together with the Veins ad- joyning. XX. 4. The Upper Mufcula, of The upper
each fide one, which runs out to theMufcuU' fides of the Abdomen and its Muf- cles. |
|||||||||
|
Ueoii, and part of the Colon, to the
Right· hand Kidney. The inner XVI. The lower, rifing below the iiemorrho- Spcrmatics, near the Holy-bone, en- iiah tei.s che lower Region of the Mefentery, and is diftributed with feveral Branches into the Left· pare of the Colon, and the ftreight Gut, and laftly, defcending to the Podex, conftitutes the Inner Hemor- rhoidal Arteries. Through the faid Branches, proceed-
ing from the Mefentevic, the Arterious Blood is caried for the Nouriilimentof the Interlines and the Mefentery it felf. Nor are they to be credited, who upon Golem Authority, affirm that the Me- ienteric Arteries fuck in the thinner part of the thylus. For the Heart continu- ally forces the Blood through the Arte- ries from its fell to the Parts, but re- ceives nothing through them from the Parts. Nor can the two contrary Mo» tions of Expulfion and Reception be al- lowed at the fame time in the Arteries. Which Miftake proceeded from hence, that Galen did not underftand the mil- ky VeiTels, but judg'd them from their white Colour to be Arteries. The Branches proceeding from the
Trunk of the Aorta before its Divifion, which follow the Stocks of the Vena Ca- va, are feveral. Tbe #■ XVII. i. The Emulgent Artery,
imigent of each fide one, rarely more, to each
Artery. JCidney, which begins about the Con-
junotion of the firft and fecond Verte-
ber of the Loyns. The Right a little
lower, the Left a little higher, and ilit
into two; three or four Branches enters
the Kidneys of its own fide. Rolfinch
• writes, that the Extremities of this u-
nites after many Fafhions, with the
Extremity of the Emulgent Vein, by
Anaftomofe's, which is no way probable.
Vide I. 2. c. 18.
The sper- XVIII. 2. The Spermatics, both
mxtic. proceeding from contiguous beginnings, of which, the · Right furmounts the Truqk of the hollow Vein 5 rarely the Right-hand Qne proceeds from the E- mulgenc, though the Left, in Women, has been obferved fo to do. Each pi thefe uniting with the Vein of its own Side, prefently after their Rife, fcarce two Fingers breadth from the Emul- gent , in Men, defcend through the Procefs of the Peritoneum to the Tefti- cles; in, Women, ßï foon as they ap- proach the Tefticles, they are divided into three little Branches, of which, the firft is inferted into the Tefti- cles; the fecond enters the bottom of |
|||||||||
|
CHAP. Vi.
Of the Arteries rifing from the de*
Jcending Trunk of the Aorta, after its Divifion within the Peritonaeum. I.THHE Trunk of the Aorta, defcend- The ilhca,
-*- ing when it comes to the Region mi s.acra
of the fifth Verteber of the Loyns, af- Artena· cends the hollow Vein, and is divided into two Branches called Iliac. Now at the Divifion it felf comes forth the fa- cred Artery which paffing the Holes of the Os Sacrum with little Sprigs, opens it felf into its Marrow. Every Branch, not far from itsBifor«
cation, is again divided into the inner and outer Branch. From the inner Ili- ac Branch, which is the leffer, proceed three Stocks. · ■ ■· II. 1. The Inferior Mu/cula, which rfe inft-^
proceeds to the Mufcles called Glutei,™^ conftituting the Buttocs, as alfo to the Extremity of the Iliac Mufcle, and Pfoa. About the firft beginning of this Artery, fometimes from each Trunk, a Branch runs out to the skinny Parts of . . the Pubes, Uion and Abdomen. m^Thelfypogafiric, which fcjfcgjj
large, and at the lower Seat of the OS externa Sacrum, proceeds to the Bladder, and Hemonbch the Neck of it, and the Mufcles cover- »<***· ing the Share-bone ,· and with fome Root-firings, runs to the Podex, vhere it conftitutes the External Hemof- rhoidals. But in Men it is carried through the two hollow Bodies o( the Yard to the Nut. In Women, it is diftributed
|
|||||||||
|
Chap. VII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the A^TE%IES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
51*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
distributed through the bottom of
the Womb, and the Neck of it, with a numerous attendance of Root- ftringsv Thevmbi. IV. g. The Umbilical Artery ,
Heal. which afcending near the fides of the
Bladder, and -inferred into the doub- ling of the Peritoneum, proceeds to the Navel, from whence it pafles forth again, while the Birth is in the Womb, and runs into the Uterine Cheeskake. But in a Man born, after the Navel- ftring is cut, it ceafes any more the conveyance of Blood ; and therefore becomes more lblid and harder, and is extended like a fixing from both the Iliac Arteries to the Navel. The remainder of the inner Branch,
affuming a Scien or Graft oi the External Branch is difpeirfed into the Mufcle pofleifing the hole of the Share-bone and the Mufcles adjoyn- inB· ,
From the outer Iliac branch two
fprigs go forth. V. I. The Epigatfric, which wind-
gjrifk!' m8 uPward without the Veritomum
afcendsthe fireight Mufcle of the Ab- domen in the inner Part, and is met above the Region of the Navel by the defending Mammary , and with the Extremities of which it is thought to unite by Anatomifts: which is a miftake; as is prov'd already, cap. 3. and lib. 1. cap. 5. VI. 2. The Pudenda ■ Arteria,
JfcAHfe*. which fends forth 0n each fide a re- markable Artery into the Sinewy or Fungous Bodies of the Yard, and in Women into the Clitoris. Hence it is carry'd inward along the Commiflure of the Share-bone, to the Privities and Groins, and their Kernels, and is loft in the Skin of thofe Parts and of the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. Vli,
Of the Crural Arteries,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i. nr
|
Ç Å Crural Artery, which Tbe Cm*
• « ~ · · raLArtety,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JL kiefs then the true Crural,
defending towards the lower Pares of the Thigh, fends forth feme branches above, and others below the Ham. Above the Ham three branches iffue
from it. з I. The Exterior Crural Muf The nxte*
cula, from the Exterior Part of the r'ororCru^
Crural Trunk ral UaC'
cula.
Jl}\?' T*1 inmr Cmrd Mtf The inner.
cula, 11 om the innner Part of the Trunk-
IV. 3. The Poplitea \ or Ham- rfcPopli-
Artery, which defending through tbe ten. hinder Mufcles of the Thigh, runs out as far as the Ham, whence it de- rives its Name. V. Below the Bam the Sural The Sura!
proceeds from it, which lying hid a while under the. Ham, fends Forth on each fide, a deep fprig to the Knee and the Mufcles conftituting the Calf. Thence defcending toward the fmall of the Leg, it is divided into the TibUan Arteries. Jl'l'rTh5- ExUrior Ttbimn.The En*
which delcending along the Button ^ Tibi- is confumed in the Mufcles of the xm- Leg. VII. 2. The hinder TibUan. The hinder
which runs to the C ommiffurc of Tibizan, Clf "S ° tbe Mufdes of die |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Yard;
Thefe Branches being fcnt forth,
the Iliacs foriake the Peritoneum, and arecarry'd to the Thighs, and then changing their Name, are called Cru- ral* |
VIII. 3. The lowermofi hinder Ôà rhehner.
teaan, which pafles through the Mem- ™>Bti*ie* branous Ligaments of the Button jovn TibiiEan· ing the Mufcles of the Leg, and [s diftributed into the upper parts ïß (Éê Foot, and the Mufcles carrying the Toes outward. IX: The remainder of the Crural 7*, a *
Artery^ejendsdireaiyftreighr betweCn S ./2 the fecond and third Mufcle of thr F™< Toes,and proceeds between the Heel and the Malleolus to the lower Parts of rS Foot, fendmg forth a Utile brand, from the fide not far from the Mai leaks to the Mufcle of the great Toe and the upper Parts of the Foot What remains is divided between the Ten. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
/
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
does
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book VI.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of tie ARTERIES.
|
||||||||||||
|
Ð1
|
||||||||||||
|
dons of the Mufcles of the Toes into
two little Branches. Of which the in- nermoft affords two little fprigs to the great Toe, to the next Toe two, and to the Middle-toe one. The outer- moil affords two little fprigs to the Little-toe,two to the next,and one to the Middle-toe. Note, That in the Defcription of the |
||||||||||||
|
Arteries all Anatomifts mention 5 only
thofe which are manifeftlyconfpicuous; the reft, as not fo apparent or not dif- cernible they omit; theNutrition ihews, they arc in the Parts. Thus we fee the Skin is nouriih'd by the Arterious blood , though we can find no confpi- cuous Arteries therein: and the fame may be faid of other Parts. |
||||||||||||
|
TOT MS
|
||||||||||||
|
.515
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap· I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SEVENTH BOOK
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
Concerning the
V Å É Í S. .
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHA P. I-
Of the vims in General.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
for there is fuffiftent, found in the
fubftance of. many Parts; but becauie thcgreateft quantity is carry'd in thefe Veilels, and as much as maybe pre-' ferv'd from Putrifa&ion, which other- wife being fo great a quantity would be foon corrupted. ··'■- I fay, carrying to the Heart; be-
caufe this appears to be their primary Office, lib. z. caf.,8; ' , ' . But the Blood is carry'd through
the Veins without puliation ; bur flows only and is puih'd forward as one Wave puihes forward another- The Antients aierib'd two other,
Ufes to the Veins. i. Difiribution oi the Blood. For
they thought the Blood flow'd out of the hollow Vein into the leffer Veins which is now difprov'd by the Circu- lation of the Blood. é The Concouton and making of tht
Bloo'd. Which was Gakm Opinion,who affirms that the Veins were made for the generating and conyeighing the Blood into all the Parts; and farther leaft the Nouriibment ihould loofe time, while they were bulled only in conveighing Õ y y the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vein is an Organic fimi~
lar Part, membranous, long, round, hollow, con- taining the lefs fpirituous and carrying it to the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nition.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood,
Heart. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
It is call'd OtgAmc, as defign'd for
a certain Ufe, which is to carry the Blood. ; It is call'd Similar, in the fame
manner as the Arteries are faid to he
The Form is expreffed in the words
long, round and hohw, for that it re- Containing the lefs ftirituous Blood, Kc.
for that the Blood is the primary Humor which is carry'd through I lay fef* S^V/f»9»J, to difiinguifll k
from the Arterious Blood which is much more Spirituous, and comes not to the Veins till it has loft a great Part of its fpirituofity. I fay containing; not becauie fuch
Blood is contained in the Veins only, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the FEINS.
|
Book VU
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ÐÁ
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the tranfverfe and oblique Fibres being
burff, the Tunicle of the Veins is very much relaxed, nor can ever be reduced to" its firft Efiate. Which Lindan feerns not to have confidered, wonders that Phyfitians^ fhould admfr inch a multi- tude of Fibres in the/Veins, when the fireight ones are only requifite. Which was Lindans Miffake, for if the {freight ones are to be admitted, much more the Tranfverfe and Oblique. Sptgeliw and Plemfms obferve that thefe Fibres may be demonftrated by boylirg the Trunks of remarkable Veins m large Animals. Deufwgius believes, that by means of thefe Fibres, the Veins attract the Blood, and carry it to the Heart; and affirms, that the Meferaics alio draw the Gkyhs. But thefe are meer Imagi- nations, contrary to Reafon and Ex- perience. IV. 'That the Tumcte.of the Veins ie»{*
has little or no Sence of Feeling, dp- pears by the opening of it in Blood-let- ting, at what time,if there beany Pain,ic proceeds from the Skin, and other ad- joyning fenfible Parts, that adhere to the Vein.
Riolanm reproves Bauhinus, for lay-
ing the Veins do not feel; citing out of Plutarch, that Marius felt an extream Pain upon the cutting his Warts; and farther, that the fwelling of the He- morrhoids caufes a moil fhaip Pain. But this Pain was felt in the Skin and adjacent Parts, not in the Vein. We have alio ordered Warts to be cut, which.·have been very painful till the Vein has been freed from the Incum- bent Membranes, but no longer. V. Beftdes the forefaid proper Tu· ^«Ö*
. i rr ■ 1 t/ 1 ■ per Cost.
ntcle, a Vetn has alfo another impro-
per and common, with the neighbour- ing, Ñ arts, in the Breafi from the Pleat a, in the Abdomen from the Peritoneum^ in other Parts from the next Mem- brane, the more to fecure it, being an- nexed to the neighbouring Parts in the length of its Progrefs. This Tunicle it puts off, when It enters the Parenchymas of the Bowels, and the Subftance of the Mufcles or other Parts. VI. The rein is mwiffjed with ***££
the Blood which flows through it, with rv m which, by reafon few fait Spirits are mixed, there being nourifhed 'with a moifter juice, the Subilance of it be- comes more foft. The manner of its Nouriihment, fee /. 6. c. l. VII. Here arifes a Quefiion, why wgjg
the Veins do not beat.«? feeing they re- Jt bm} ceive
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
the Blood; moreover, he fays that the
Diftempers of the Veins oft-times hin- der the Generation of profitable Blood. And among the Moderns, Sfigelim a- grees with Galen. The Veins, faith he, which hoyl^and c0Co$ the .Bloodrand have, in tbemfe&es· an innate, fangdfying Faculty;- AncTa little after, If n>e con- clude that the Brain is the Domicel of Reafon, becaufe that being injured, we find our Vnderflanding crazed ·, we may juftly call the Veins the Work^houfe of Blood, becaufe that they being injured, we find depraved and bad Blood to be gene- rated. Vefalius, Joubertus, Laurentius',Schen-
k[us, and others, confent with Galen. However, this Operation belongs not to the Veins, but to the Heart, as being the only fanguifying Bowel, from which, the farther the Blood departs,, ßï much the more imperfect it becomes and ne- ver is reftored or elaborated to a better Condition in the'Veins; and. therefore for that very reafon, there is a necefiity for the Blood to be return'd again tathe Heart, there to be a new concocted and wrought to perfection. Which i^g^awiconfidered, and therefore fig- nally refutes this Opinion. Vide lib. 2. cap. II, and 12. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Sub
fiance. |
II. The Vein is of a Membranous
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Subftance^ indifferently fift, to the
end it may the more eajily be di- fiended, and group languid again. its Tuni- III. It confifis of one proper Tuni- eks' cle, fop and dull of feeling, fo that it is vulgarly faid to have no fieling at all. It is alfi thought to be inter* woven with a threefold fort of Fibres. Concerning which, there is a great Dif- pute among the Anatomifts. Fallopim and Vefalim very much quefiion, whe- ther there be any or no ? becaufe with all their Induftry they could never ob- ferve any. Scaliger alio denies them flrenuoufly. On the other fide Briffot and Fernelitis admits Fibres in the Veins; telling vs, that the Fibres of the Veins are to be obferyed in letting blood, with whom Fuchfius and Dunius agree. To give our own Judgment in this cafe, we think, that though no Anatomifi can manifeftly dcmonflrate Fibres in the Veins, yet that they are eafily to be imagined by any one that confiders their hecefTary life, which is to preferve the Veins in their due State, and to bring them to their Natural Condition, after being diftended with too great a quanti- ty of Blood, by Gontraaion. Which is manifeftly apparent in Warts, when |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. I. Of the FEINS. 535
|
|||||||
|
calls Capillaries, as refembling fo many
Hairs. Some few Veins proceed unaccompa-
nied, but moil have an Artery that runs along with them; frequently jigg by jowl, rarely fpread under k^ but more frequently by refting upon it. Many at their Extremities unite with the ends of the Arteries, by Jnaftomafis, but the Capillary ends of rnoft vanifh in the fubifance of the Pans. X. The Feins differ, I- In refpeft The Dijfe-
of theirSdftancefotnc having a thicker,rence' fome a thinner Tunicle. 2. In refpe£t of the Bignefs, fome large, fome indif-
ferent, fome CaftBary, 3. In refpeft of the Figure; fome (freight, fomearch'd, others winding. 4. In refpeft of their Situation; fome in the Head, fome in the Breafi, others in the Abdomen or Joynts. 5. Others in refpect of their Connexion 5 fome to the Fiefh, fome to the Arteries, others to the Nerves, Bones, and other Parts. But in regard there is but one ufe of the Veins to carry Blood to the Heart, there can be no difference obferved from hence. ' XI. The Number of the Veins, The Mm-
fome think, to be greater than that ofber' the arteries, others equal, which is
a hard thing to determine ; feeing it is impoffible to difcern all the Productions, either of the Veins or Arteries. If you mean the main Trunks, then they are equal. Three main Arteries.and three primary Veins, the Porta, Cava, and Pulmonary. To which, ii we add the Umbilical, then we may the umbilical Arteries to their Number. And as the latter are the Productions of the iliac Arteries, fo is the former the Product of the Vena, Porta. XII. No Man quefiions but that Thar ïö
the Veins have their material Begin- g * ning from the Seed. But whether they nrft proceed from the Liver or the
Heart, is much difputed. Moft affirm that they rife from the Heart. Hence Epigelius, The Veins, faith he, are fo inter- mixed with its Parenchyma, that hardly any Anatomift could be hitherto perfwaded, but that they arifefrom the Ziw.But thefe Difputants are all out of the way, for e- very Part is faid to fpring from another three manner of ways. Either by way of Generation,Radication, or Difti ibuti- on. In refpeft of Generation^ Vein can, not be faid to fpring from another Part, feeing that all the folid Parts, Heart, Liver and Veins, &f. are all formed at the beginning out of the Seed, one before another, not one by Yyy á ano- |
|||||||
|
ceive the Blood from the Arteries, and
carry it back to the Heart. I anfwer, that the Motion of Puliation in the Ar- teries, is continued to their very Extre- mities. But by reafon of their Divari- cations, the violence of it is diminiih- ed more and more by degrees, and to- ward the ends is but very weak; if it does not ceafe altogether, fo that there can be no Puliation in the Veins. Be- iides, the Blood gently gliding out of the fmall ends of the diminutive Arte- ries, and entring the narrow Orifices of the Veins, prefently flows into the broader Veins; fo that then all vio- lent Motion ceafes, and confequently all Puliation. See the Comparifon con- cerning this Matter, /. 2. c. 8. The Veins more inwardly are fur-
nifhed with feveral Valves Membranous and thin, however clofe and compa£t, and are fometimes iingle like a little Half-moon; or double, two oppofite one to another, as is obferved in fome of the larger Veffels. Sometimes three- fold, triangularly oppofed one to ano- ther. Thefe are all fo fttuated, as to give free paffage to the Blood flowing through them to the Heart, but pre- venting its Reflux from the Heart. And therefore the Valves of the Veins of the Head look downward, but the Val- ves of the lower Parts look upwards. halves. VIII. The Number of the Valves is infinite, neither can they be all dis-
covered by the Anatomifls. Yet fome have taken an accompt of tbemoftcon- fpicuous, which they reckon to be a hundred and eight. But that is nothing, in the lefler Veins there are Myriads of Veins not to be difcovered · but that they are there, is apparent, for that the Blood is fo reffrained by thofe Valves, that you cannot force ic back with your Finger into thofe Parts from whence it flow'd. The big. IX. The Bignefi of the feins is
*& mry vamus. In general, the ioft, hot, and mod moving Parts, have the bigeft Veins, becaufe the mod Blood is required from them; the hard, colder, and lefs moving Parts have fmaller Veins for the contrary reafon· The biggeft of all, by reafon of its remarka- ble Hollownefsjis call'd Vena, C4w,which is, as it were, the main River of the Blood, into which, the kffer Veins, like lefier Streams difcharge their Blood. The bigger fort are by Hippo- crates called Bloed-powrers, becaufe that being broken or cut, they powre forth a great deal of Blood ; the leffer he |
|||||||
|
Of the FEINS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book. VII,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
53ü
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
with the Springs and Fountains and
fmalleft Roots of the Veins. As to the Umbilical Vein, fee /. i.
c. gx Concerning the Pulmonary we have fufficiently difcouried, l.% e.g. and 13. Here therefore we ihall only treat of the Ñ on a and Cava, and the lefier Rivolets that difcharge themfelves into them. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
another. Noc in refpe£t of Radication,
feeing that a Vein has no Rools to con- veigh alimentary Juice for the Nourifh- menr of its Parts drawn from Matter forreign from the Body of Man, nor the ends of the Veins be faid to be Roots, but only their beginnings, through which the Blood, which has loft its Spirituofity, and is become ufelefs for Nourishment is conveighed back to the Heart to be new concofted and re- ftored to its firft, Purity. Ncr in re- fped of Diftribution ; feeing the Blood is not diftributed to the Parts through the Veins, or by any of their Producti- ons, but rather taken away from the Parts to be carried back to the Heart; whence it is apparent, that the Veins a- rife from no Part. With much more Reafon they might be derived from the Subftance of the Parts, from whence they feem to rife with little Roots, and grow into a Stalk, fuch as the Vena Ca- va, like a Tree, whofe Root receives the Juice of the Earth, and conveighs it to the Trunk, as the Veins receive the Blood from the Parts themfelves, and from the Arteries therein contain'd. But this is eafily difproved by what has "been faid before, fo that we muff con-} elude the Veins to be Parts fubfifting of themfelves, formed with other Sperma- ticks out of the Seed. As to any far- ther Enquiry, HiffocrAtes faid well, The Veins diffufed through the "Body, and WAny {pinging from one^ but whence that one derives itsjelf, or where it terminates, I do not know; for the Circle being WAde, there is no end to be found. In the mean time, as the Rivolets,
which are the firft Receptacles of the Water flowing from Springs and Moun- tains, do not derive their beginning from the Channel of the River: So the fmall Veins cannot be faid to rife from the great ones, or the Bowels thereto annexed, but are the firft Springs that fuck*in the Blood, and carry it to the larger Vefiels; Otherwife than in the Nerves and Arteries, wherein there is a Progrefs of the Blood and Spirits from the primary Bowels to the larger Vefiels, and from them to the lefier ; and con- fequently the primary and larger Veffels are firft to be defcribed- But in the Defcription of the Veins, we muft be- gin with the Capillaries, which are the leaft, to the end we may underfiand more eafily, how, from whence, and whither the Blood is conveighed. Which is the reafon we make life of this Me- thod, quite contrary to what has hi- ther been obferved in the beginning, |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
Of the Vena Porta, and the
Feins united to it. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
HE Vena Porta enters the The Vena
Hollow Part of the Liver Porta·
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
between the two Eminences, which
Hippocrates calls mho*, or Gates with a broad, but Jftort Trttn\, feat- ed under the Duodenum. II. The beginning of this V^ein, is Ëß #&
by fome derived from the Liver, by others from the Mefentery. But the Doubt if eafily refohed, by faying that it takes its Rife pom the InteUines
and the Mefentery both. For that from thofe Parts through its Roots, it receives the Blood remaining after Nou- rifhment, and conveighs it to the Liver, being poured forth into its Trunk through its Ramification expanded into the Liver; to the end it may be there- in converted into bilous Ferment, as in /. 1. c 14. But to prevent the Blood from flipping back from whence it came, it has many Valves both in the Roots and little Branches, none in the Trunk to withftand the force of the retiring Blood. Into this Vena PortA feveral kffer
Veins difcharge the Blood as into a Channel, thence to be carried to the Liver, into which it is inierted in with an extraordinary Ramification. But how thofe little Branches are intermix- ed in the Liver with the Roots of the Vena Cava, and Poms Bilarus, has been already faid in the forementioned place. Thefe following Veins enter into the Ve- nA Porta- *'> III. 1. The Vmbilical Vein, pro- ru™*£
ceeding from the Navel, and uterine ltcM " iv. '^^^Ö^Õ^^^â^^
by Fallofius and Eufiachim, which de-
fends from the Seftm to the Porta- V. 3· the
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the VEINS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
W
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. Ð.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
formed, into which they defcend at the
upper Part. XIII. 1. The leffer Gattric, from
the hinder gibbous Part of the Ventri- cle. XIV. 2. The larger Gaftric, into
which, feveral Branches are united from the larger Part of the whole Ven- tricle, and the upper Part of the Ori- fice it felf, wherein is conftituted the Stomachic Coronary, and fometimes from the lower Part. XV. At the lower Part enter the
Dexter Epiplois, which is leffer, from the lower Membrane of the Caul, and the place annexed to it; and the Poflic Epiplois, which is the bigger ; aifo the Sweet-bread Vein, from the Pancreas, carried between both the Epiphis's. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. 3. The double Cyflics, which
are two i'mall Veins running forth from the bilary Bladder to the left part of the Porta.
VI. 4. The Right hand Ga&ric,
which proceeding from the hinder part
of the Ventricle and Pylorus, from the Right-hand, enters the Trunk of the Porta, fomewhat lower than the Cy· flic
VII. 5. The Branch or Splenic
Channel, which being very large, and fupported by the membranous Body of the Caul, is carried from the Spleen, tranfverfe to the Vena, Porta, and opens its felf into its Trunk in the higher and left Part. VIII. 6. The Mefenteric Vein,
which is larger than the former, and proceeds from the Mefentery to the lower and right Part of the Porta. But becaufe that by the means of
thefe two larger Veins, the Splenic and the Mesenteric, the Blond of_ many Parts feated in the lower Belly, is carri- ed to the Porta, we muft enquire what leffer Veins, and whence they come to thefe greater. Many Veins terminate in the Splenic!
Channel; fome at its double beginning above and below, where it firft iffues out of the Spleen; others, after the be- ginning unite into one Channel. Into the lower beginning thefe Veins
open themfelves. IX. 1. An innumerable Number
of diminutive Veins difpierfed through the Spleen, and at length unites into one Trunk, continuous with the Sple- nic Branch, to which it gives its Name.
X. 2. The heft Epiplois, which
crawls from the Interior Membrane of the Caul, with a double Sprig. Yet Vefalius and Baabinus tells us, that this is not always to be found. XI. g. The Left GaBro-epiplois,
which is iuiBciently remarkable, ftarting from the left Part of the bottom of the Ventricle, together with the Branches afcendtng from the upper Membrane of the Caul, proceeds thither* XB. Into the upper beginning of the
Splenic Channel, forftetimes two, fome- times three, fometimes rnore ihort Branches defcend from the Stomach; frequently one, which they call the Short Veiny Vef el, which is many times as big as a Goof-quil. After thefe two beginnings are united,
the Trunk of the Splenic Channel is |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The double,
Cy fries. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The leffer
Gajiric. Tk great'
er. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The right
Caflric. J |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Sple-
"icBranch. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The right
and hinder Epiplois, ani Pan- creatic Veins. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TleMefen-
terlc Vein. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVI. Several leffer Veins enter the
|
The Mefe-
raic Veins- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Meferaic, which exceeds the Splenic
Channel in bignefs, and thofe either at its double beginning, or at the Right or Left Mefenteric, or into the Trunk of it. In the Mefenteric, on the Right Side,
meet an innumerable company of Veins, called Mefaraic Veim, afcending from the Jejunum, Ileon, blind. Gut, and Right-hand Part of the Colon, fuppor- ted with many Kernels interfpeitfed, re- ceiving the Milky Veffels, which never- thelefs they do not enter. Thefe, at firft uniting into fourteen Branches for the moft part terminate at length in the laid Mefenteraic. XVII. Several Mefiraic Veins termi- The inter-
nate alfo in the left Mefenteric, afcend- »fZA*w- ing from the left and middle Part of the ÞïéÌ° Mefentery. Among which, the moft remarkable is the Inner Hemorrhoidal, which at its beginning orbicularly em-
braces the Podex with [lender Roots, and thence afcending under the Right Inteftine, receives little Sprigs from the whole Colon, till it enter the Mefenteric with the reft. However, in fome Bo- dies it has been obferved that this Vein, runs dire£tly to the Spleraic Branch, and opens into it. But into the Trunk of the Mefente-
ric, which' the Veins meeting both on the Right and Left Side, two Veins enter. XVIII. é- "ty* other Right hand The other
Epiploic «fing from the bottom of «>** Epi> the Ventricle and the upper part of the plois* Caul, and this fometimes, but very fcl- dom enters the Left Mefenteric, after it comes to be divided. In Dogs, this fometimes proceeds to the Inteftinal, fome-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TkeSpknic
Feins. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The left
Epiplois. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The left
Epiplois. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Jhort
vem ref- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
538 Of the V Å É Í S. Book VII.
Ë
|
||||||
|
XXI. Others affirm the Blood and The fecond
Chylm to pafs through by turns; as °ttnion' if there were a certain Contract be-
tween the Blood and the Chylus, that when the Chylm is coming, the Blood ihould go back or flop in the Liver, and ceafe to flow for that time to the Bowels, which is ridicu- lous. XXII. Others will have the Cbylus The Third
only afcend to the Liver through opinion. thefe Veins, and that they have a pro- per faculty to die the Chylus of a red Color. But neither is there any fuch faculty in the Veins, nor could the Blood remaining after Nouriihment
return to (the Heart, if the Mifarak Veins were only deiign'd to carry the Chylus. Plempu;, fays, that the Arterious The fourth
blood remaining after Nouriihment opinion, flows back to the Porta through the Mefaraics, and that the Chylus from the Inteftines is mix'd with it. But he ihould have fhew'd us which way the Chvlus enters the Veins: which ought fomewhere to open into the Interlines, to receive the Chylus ■■ rather why does not the Bloodwhich is thinner and more fpirituous then the Chylus flow through thofe Openings into the Inteftines/ Why ihould the thicker Chylm en- ter, rather then the thinner Blood go forth? If Plmpius plead attra&ion in thofe Veins, there istio fuch thing to be allow'd in our Bodies, as you may fee more at large, lib. 1. cap. ii. and lib. 2. cap. 8. If he fly to the diversity of the Pores or Mouths of the Veflels j 1 anfwer that through whatever Pores the thicker Chylm can pafs, with more eafe the^thinner Blood may go through. Befides that never any man could hitherto obferve any thing fo much as like the Chylm in the Mifaruics, which is always to be found in the Milky and other Chylifer Veflels. XXIV. Thefe laft Aflertions of mine the fifth
perhaps "Lewis de Bills may oppofe, a- opinion. greeing with Plempius; to which end he has feigned certain Valves at the ends of the Mifaraics to with (land the Exit of the Blood, but admitting the Chylus, in his Epiftle to D.Jordaen Phyfitian at Don, wherein he endea- vours to prove the entrance of the Chylm into the Mefaraics by this Ex- periment. Difle£t the Abdomen of a living Dog, feparate the Arteries and Mefaraic Veins one from another, and tye firings about all the Arteries,/0 prevent any more Blood from runaj^g into the Veins; then fow up the Abdo- men |
||||||
|
fometimcs is wanting, and then the left
fupplys the place of both, Theimtfti- XIX. 2. The hteflinal proceeding
ml· from the middle of the Duodenum, and
the beginning of the Jejunum, as alfo
from the upper part of the Caul and
Sweat-bread.
The uk of XX. The Vena Porta by the Vhy-
PortJena fitims is Ö&Þ¢ t0 fiveral Vfis.
ThlfirftO' ^or. £'ie' Ancients aflerted that their
fmion. Veins and the Mefaraics the Blood flow'd for the Nouriihment of the In- terlines and other Parts contained in the Abdomen; that the Chylus alfo aicends through the fame paflages to the Liver; moreover that the more feculent Part of the Chylus was cariy'd through the Splenic Channel to the Spleen, and was there concofted into a certain acid Juice, afterwards for the ilim dating of Hunger to be con- veigh'd into the Stomach through the Short- veiny Veffel. Bu t Dr. Harvey's dif- coveryof the Circulation of the Blood has fcatter'd all thei'e Miffs of Error; So that now adays there is no man vers'd in Diffeclion but will deride thefe Vanities. For in the Difleoiion of a living Animal, the fliort Veiny vef- iel being ty^l, prefently by the iwelling between the Ventricle and the Liga- ture, and the falling on the other fide, it is apparent that the Blood flows from the Ventricle to the Splenic Chan- nel, but nothing from the Spleen or Channel to the Ventricle. Alfo bind the Splenic Channel, and by the fwel- ling between the Ligature and the Spleen, and the falling toward the Porta Vein, 'tis manifeft that the Blood is carry'd from the Spleen to the Porta Trunck, but not the Chylus from the Porta Vein to the Spleen. As to the Motion of the Chylus and the
Blood moving upward and downward though the Mefaraics 'tis contrary to fence ; fince fiich a contrary Motion of two different humors can never be at the fame time in thofe Veflels fo extream- ly narrow.Nor will the fimilitude figni- fie any thing of fliavingsof Iron and Straw mix'd together in one Pipe, and putting a Load-ftone at one end to draw the Iron, and a piece of Amber at the other to draw the Straw. For two dry bodies of that Nature do not unite like two moift bodies. Nor are there any two fuch different Magnets belong- ing to the Mefaraics, to draw the Chy- /«tfupwatd and the Blood downward, but in the whole Body of Man a An- gle propulfion of the Blood from the Heart. |
||||||
|
II. Of the VÅIHS.
|
|||||||
|
men again and keep the Dog alive for
three or four hours, till the Meat given him before Diffeclion be turned into Chylus; then opening the Abdomen a- gain, and you fhall find the Arteries quite empty, but the Veins full of a muddy Liquor, of a dark Afh Co- lour; This Experiment the Bilfianifis ad- ,
mire; but if we conilder the thing more narrowly^, we fhall find that nei- ther the Colour, Confidence or Quanti- ty of the Blood contained in the Veins, can perfwade us that the Chylus runs through thofe Pafiages. For the Blood contained in the Meferaic Veins, conii- dering the P»rt may be more feculent than that contained in other Parts. And perhaps the Blood mentioned in the Ex- periment might be of a bad Colour, by reafon of the Arterious Blood, becaufe the Ligatures could not come to purifie it; but this does not prove that Fecu- lency doth proceed from any Mixture of the Chylws. Now why the Blood is better and more pure at the fame time in ibme Parts of the fame Perfon than in other Parts, where it is more feculent and difiolved; Fernelim tells us, I. 4. Pothohg c.6. which Experience alfo confirms; for that upon opening a Vein, the firft Blood ihall be more feculent and difcoloured than the lafr, and ma- ny times out of the Arm the Blodd fhall be frefh and good, and at the fame time taken from the Foot feculent and livid, and yet no Man will believe that the Chylus comes to the Foot to change the Colour of the Blood. But this proceeds from the deprav'd coniti- tution or fpecihc Temper of the Foot. Thus, by reafon of the fpecific Tem- per of the Mefentery, the Blood paf- fing through it may be more feculent and difcoloured by pairing through a muddy Channel, then that which pailes' through the flefhy and well tempered Parts, which Feculency vaniihes when concoftcd by the Liver, it acquires a fcrmentaceous Quality, and comes to be again dilated by the Heart. And this is the reafon, that in the fem Por- ta and the Mefaraic Branches, fome- times more thick and impure Blood is found, than in the Hollow and other Veins. I fay fometimes, becaufe that for the moll part it does not differ from the Blood in other Parts, or other fan- guiferous Veflels. We our felves alio have taken Blood out of the Meferaics of Beafts, at the fame time, when all the La&eous Channels fwell'd with |
|||||||
|
milky Juice, and have compared it
with the Blood oi other Veins, but could find no manifeft difference either in Colour, Subffance or Coagulation. The fame has alio been obferved by Nicholas Stenorm, I obfetved, faith he, Biliius'i Method, bound the Arteries, k^ft the Dog alive, the- fir â time three Hours, the next four, and then cut open his Abdomen again, and exposed the Blood feparately taken out of.the Porta and Aorta to the Air, but they coa- gulated with equal fipiftnefs, gliften'd both alike, and blackened bjtb alike· , And therefore Clement' Niloe frivolo'ufly' a'f- ferts, that the-Blood taken under the Porta from the Mefera'cs coagulates otherwife than the Blood of ether Veins; nay, that it coagulates into aglailie hardtieis. • Nor do I admire that L. de Bus
found all the Meferaics full. Eprwhat fhould' force the Blood farther out of them, when all the Arteries were bound ? And therefore if you bind the Arm too hard, before you prick the Vein, by which means the Arteries are comprefTed after' the Wound is made, the Blood will never come forth; for the Impuife of the Arteries ceafing, the Blood ceafes to fbw through the Veins. But yet ilill to perfwade us that the
Chylus paffes through the Meferaics, Lewis de Bih tells us, that thefe Veins about the Interlines, exceed the Laclious Veins in bignefs and capacioufnefs. Which is contrary to Sight it felf, the LaSeous Swelling with Chylus being no lefs confpicuous about the Meferaics, then the other Swelling with Blood : though indeed when the Lacleous Veins are empty, the Meferaic are more apparent, becaufe of the ruddy Blocd contained therein. So that this is but a weak Argument of Bih to prove his Affcrtion. Befides that, that James Henry Pmli^ Profeffor at Cop- enhagen, writes, that he has obferved the milky Veflels to be larger at their Infertion into the Inteftines than the Meferaics; and that the milky Veflels palled directly into the Tunicles of the Inteftines, gaped toward their
inner1
Parts, and being fqueez'd, poured forth
Chylus, whereas the Meferaics beiW fqueez'd, did not pour forth Blood un- til the inner 1 unicle of the Interline were fcraped away. But though thefe things might be fufficierit, yet feme were fo curious to invent the following Experiment to put ail things out of doubt.
|
|||||||
|
Book. VII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the FEINS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
540
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
doubt. They take the Jejunum with
part of the ilium and Mefentery an- nexe to it, out of the live Animal, and tye it ftrongly to both ends. Then be- fore the Knot, they pour in a certain Liquor blackned with Ink, and gently fqneczing the Inteftine Swelling with that Liquor, they find that nothing of the black Liquor enters the Meferaics, but that very much enters the milky Veffrls, Much more . of this, fee /. I. c. Ç, ßá. XXV. Now then the true ufe of
the Vena Porta is threefold. i. To receive the Blood of the Birth
included in the Womb, the fangninous alimentary Juice out cf the Uterine Cheefcake, through the Umbilical Vein, and deliver it to the Liver or the Hollow Vein. i. To conveigh to the Liver and
Hollow Vein the Blood which is forced to the Intefiines and other various Bow- els of the Abdomen, and remaining af- ter Nouriihment, and carried thither through the Meferaics and other lefier Veins. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. III.
Of the Hollow Veinj and the Veins
united to it above the Diaa phragma. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Hollow fein is the larg· rhtHolkt»
efi of all the Veins in the ^tin. Body, and the River into which all the other Blood-bearing Veffcls like fo many little Streams difcharge their Blood. II. It is fe'ated all along the Spine The sum-
of the Back., from the Os Sacrum to tion' the Jugulum, and fo is carried with
a freight Courfe through the middle and lower Belly, there immediately faflned to the Heart, here to the Li- ver. Several Veins enter this Vein, fome
above and fome below the Dia- phragma. Above the Diaphragma, thefe that
follow. If. 1. The Phrenic or Diaphrag- The pbre-
matic, of each fide one, the Roots of niy°J^x" which, adhere to the Mediaflinum, 1>ia- „-f# phragma and Pericardium; fome write, that it has a Valve at its entrance into the Hollow Vein, preventing the Aiding back of the Blood from the Hollow Vein, which is very probable, both in this and many other Veins gaping into the Hollow Vein. III. 1. The Pneumonic, which The ñ new
proceeding out of the Lungs, not far mmic' from the Phrenic, opens it felf into the Trunk. This, by reafon of its flen- dernefs, is not eafie to be found, but has been obferved by SammicheHus,
whom Aquapendens, Caftius and Mongius cite. IV. 3. The Coronary of the The cm>
Hearty fometimes double, into
many leffer Veins afcending from the Point to the Bails of the Heart, and girding it like a Crown, affemble toge- ther. At its ingrefs into the Hollow Vein, Euflachim firft difcovered a Valve like a little Half-mcon. This, Ba■■&*- i7usfa.ysy is ioleated. that it hinders chc flowing back of the Blood from the Heart to the Hollow Vein, wherein he is grofly miftaken; for it is to hinder an
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
The true
ufe of the VenaPor· ta. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3. To conveigh to the fame
place, the Arterious Blood cqneofted after a fpecific manner, and endued with a fubacidifh, fermentaceous Qua- lity. Therefore in its Ufe, the Vena Porta
differs very little from the Vena, Cava, and other Produ&ions of the Cava, for all the Veins of the Body return the Blood to the Heart, which the Arte- ries took away from" it. There is in- deed fome little difference in the thick- nefs of the Tunicle from the hollow Vein, and the darknefs of the Colour; but for any difference in Subfiance, as Bauhinus and fome others affert, 'tis a meer Notion. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the FEINS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. III.
|
||||||||||||||
|
54*
|
||||||||||||||
|
can by no means receive that Matter.
Secondly, that they mud of neceifity open to receive it; but being opened, the fluid Blood may eaiily flow into the Cavity of the Breaft, but that it would be a difficult thing for the llimy Flegm to flow through the narrow PafTages of thefe Veins. Thirdly^ becaufe the Valves ftand in the way, preventing the Efflux of any Liquor out of the Breaft to the Kidneys. For at the Root of the Jzi- gos, many times three Valves are ob- ferved, one at its entrance into the Hollow Vein, two in the middle of the Trunk, by which the Influx of the Blood out of the Hollow Vein into the Az.ygos is prevented, but free Egrefs out of the Azygos into the hollow vein is allowed. Bauhinus writes, that he ne- ver obferved thefe Valves, either in Men or Beads. KioJanus avers, that he has ihewn them in all forts of Car- kafies; but both feem to fpeak over ab- folutely. For I have diligently fought for them, both in publique and private, as well in Men as in Brutes, but never found them all in every one; only in fome I have obferved one Valve at the Entrance of the hollow Vein, in fome none at all, fo that there is no certain Determination to be given. ( VI. 5. The upper Intercoil'al iTf,e uppeT
of each iide one, which oft-times how- ImereoftaL ever enters the Subclavial Branch, near the beginnings of the Jugular Veins. Sometimes the Right-hand Intercoftal is inferted into the Trunk of the Hollow Vein, the Left into the Suklavial Branch ; but at the entrance, fortified with a Valve to hinder the Relaps of the Blood. The Roots of it rifes from three or four Intervals of the Superior Ribs, and are frequently mixed with the mammary Roots, creeping through the Griftles. Sometimes it happens that Veins are carried from all the Spaces of the Ribs to the yizygos, and then this upper Intercoftal is want- ing. 6. Two Subclavial·, of which, in the
next Chapter. |
||||||||||||||
|
an Influx of the Blood out of the Hol-
low into the Coronary Vein. rbe act V. 4· The'Vein without a Pair or
"gos. £æõ?ê, becaufe in Men it is fingle, hav- ing no Fellow on the oppofite Side. Yet FaUopim zmlBauhinm havefometimes obfetved in Men another Vein like to it on the oppofite fide,ancl inferted into the : left Branch of the Subclavial, and fome- tirr.es into the Hollow Vein it felf on the leftside, about the Region of the third Vciteber of the: Breaft, which fuppues the Office of the Jz^gos, and receives the Blo:d fome fpaces diftant from the Intercoms, and then, about the iixth or feventh Vertebtf of the Bread united with the Jwgos. However, this rarely happens in the Body of Man, though Bmhinm afferts it to be frequent in Goats and Hogs, and many Creatures chewing the Cud, wherein it is many times double, one on the Left, the other * on the Right Side. Riohms derides this fecondVein, or if it be found, declares it preternatural, as all things are which he difcovers not himfelf. In Man, the Azygos enters the Hol-
low Vein about the fourth and fifth Verteber of, the Breaft, a little above the Heart, on the hinder and right fide, but in Sheep and many other Animals k enters it on the Left-hand. It receives Blood from the Intercoftal
Veins, pofMing the Intervals of the ten inferior Ribs, rarely of the uppermofti fometimes alio from the Mediastinum^ the Vertebers, the Gullet, the Inter- coftal Mufeles,'andthofeof the Abdo- men, and fome other Parts from whence Branches afcend to it. Sometimes alfo a Branch from the finifter Emulgent, and fometimes another Branch from the Trunk of the Hollow Vein above the Emulgent, "afcending upwards and paf- iing the Oi&fhragma, is united above the Spine with the Roots of the Mygps, and then the Blood not only flows through the Trunk of the Mygos, but alfo through thefe PafTages out of the Intercoftal Spaces, and the Parts ad- joyning to the Hollow Vein. By Ver- tue of the Communion of thefe PafTa- ges Afuapendens afferted for a certain, that Snivel and purulent Matter in thofe that are troubled with much Spitting, inavbeeafily purged out of the Hollow of the Breaft, by the Urinary Paflages, not considering that fuch an Evacuation can never pafs by tnefe Ways. Firfl, becaufe thefe Veins in the Breaft being enveloped with the Pleura Membrane, |
||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Zz æ
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book VII.
|
||||||||||
|
Of the V Å 1 Ê S.
|
||||||||||
|
Ç2
|
||||||||||
|
VIL· z.aadq. The External and Th« ?»£«-
Internal Jugular, whofe Entrance is Uu guarded by one thin Valve only, though there are two, looking from above to- ward the Subclavial, and preventing the Afcent of the Blood cut "of the Subcla- vial to the upper Parts. Riolanus de- nies any Valve to the External, and boafts himfelf the Difcoverer of the Valve in the Internal, though there be no reafon why the External fliould want a Valve more than the Internal, fince there is the fame neceffity of flopping the Reflux of th«: Blood out of the Sub- clavial into the one as well as the ei- ther. Thefe Jugulars are feated in the fides
of the Neck, and adhere to the neigh- bouring Parts. They defcend from the Head, and the Blood of the whole Head remaining after Nourishment, Hides into them through feveral IefTer Veins and Hollowneffes of the hard Meninx'j for feveral Veins open into each Jugu- lar with many Valves, hindring the Re- flux of the defcending Blood. VIII. The External Jugulars admits The Vena
two Veins, of which, the Exterior ad- frontis, heres with its Roots to the skinny Parts v.ena^uJ£ of the Head, Face, Top of the Head, ø^ú÷. Temples, hinder part of the Head, Cheeks, Noflrils, the Mufcles adjoyn- fng, and the Bones of the Jaws ·, and receives thin Fibres from the Menix's themfelves through their Sutures. Into this alfo the Forehead Fein feated in the Forehead, exhonerates it felf, arifing from the Concourfe of the Vein on each fide. Alfo the Vena Puppis, feated in the hinder part of the Head ·, the open- ing of which Veins is highly extolled in Diftempers of the fore-part and hinder- part of the Head, as the Diftemper lies. The Roots of the inner Vein are inferted partly into the Mouth, that is, the Muicles of the Chaps, Larynx, Hyoides, Palate and Tongue, under which they conflitute the Ranaries or Hypoglottides, wont to be opened in In- flammations of the Chaps; partly into the inner Membrane of the Nofe. Some little diminutive Veins proceed alfo hither from the Seith, through the Hole of the Temple Bone. The Internal Jugular Vein receives
two Veins of each fide, through the Holes of the Cranium-, of which, the firft which is the bigefi, being produced from the Bofom of the thick Meninx, lying under the Lamdoidal Suture, and is continued with its Vein, which pafle| through the Bone of the hinder p»rt °* the Head in the fixth Pair of the Nerves. and
|
||||||||||
|
CHAP. IV.
Of the Subclavial Veins, and Veins
of the Head, 1VO Subclavial Veins, the
__Right and Left enter the Su-
pream Part of the Trunk,ofthe Cava,
and while they flay within the Breaft,
are called Subcla-vial; but having for- faken the Cavity of the Breaft, are call- ed Axillary. Many lefler Veins carry the Blood
to thefe Subclavian, forncof which, o- pen themfelves into them at the lower Part, others at the upper part. At the lower Part, five Veins enter
' each S ibclavial. The uppsr I. i. The upper Intercoftal, rifing
jnterceflai. from {[ie intervals of the three upper Ribs. But this frequently enters the Trunk of the Hollow Vein alfo. The Mam. II. 2. The Mammary, which how- m*u> ever is not always inferted into the Sub- clavial,but fometimes into the Trunk of the Hollow Vein. The Roots of it are both Interna] and External. The In- ternal arifes from the griftly Extremities of the Ribs, and their Intercoftal Spa- ces, as alio from the Glandules of the Paps: The External, from the ftreight Muicles of the Abdomen, the Glan- . < dules of the Teats, the Skin, and the Mufcles fpread over the Breaft.
TkeMedi- III. 3. The Mediaiiine, which aflkum. carries Blood from the Mediaftimm, the Pericardium^ and the Tbymm Ker- nel : Though neither doth this always enter the Subclavial, but fometimes the Trunk of the Hollow Vein. TheCer- IV. 4. The Cervical, which ad- vicai. fores partly to the flender Roots paffing the lateral Holes of the Vertebers, the Pith of the Neck, or rather the Mem- branes wrapt about it; partly to the Mufcles next incumbent upon the Ver- tebers. The low V. 5. The Inferior'Mufcula, which Mufcula. proceed from the Superior Mufcles of the Breaft, and the lower of the Neck. This alfo fometimes opens into the Ex- terior Jugular. At the upper Part, three Veins enter
the Subclavial. The øô VI. Is The Superior Mufcula, Muicu ' ^«ng from the Skin and the Muicles of the Neck. ..'■ ■ |
||||||||||
|
Of the VEINS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
54?
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Now this Cephalic in Human Bodies
enters the Axillary at the upper Part, and fometimes but rarely runs forth with a little Branch toward the JEjuer- nal jugular, for in many -Four-ßï, ted it is inferred into the External Jugular. IV. it receives Blood from the Hand, The silver-
and Parts adjoyning to the Arm, into *«#*■ which the Roots of it are inferted. For from the outer feat of the Hand, af- ter the Sahatefa or Suelt of the Ara- bians is form'd berween the Ring and Little-finger, feveral Branches a rife, making a Conflux into u\\s.Ce,fhdic\z- bouf the Elbow ·, which Cephalic af- cends from the Elbow along the fuper- ficies of the Elbow, to the Shoulder, between the flefty Membrane, and the Tunicleof the Mufcles ·, receiving as it , ; runs little fmall Veins from the Mufcles |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and admits an afcending Root from
the Pith of the Spine. The "Other which is leffer proceeding partly from the thick Meninx paffes through the holes of the fecond, third and fourth Pair of the Nerves-^ partly from the Or- gan of Hearing through the hole of the Bone of the Temples. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç ÁÑ. V.
Of the Axillaries and Veins
of the Arm. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Axil
l*ry Vans |
I. *T~* HE Axillary Veins are
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Arm and Shoulder.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The ÂöÀý
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì JL Continuous with the Sub-
clavials, -and indeed the fame, only changing their Names according to the Diverfity of Situation. For where it lyes under the Clavicles, it is caWd Subclavial ; when it ex- tends it felf to the yirm-pits^ it is caWd Axillaris. Thescapu-, II. To the Axillary, at its firfi
• i*r Feins, jffuing forth from the Breafi there come two leffer Veins 5 The Internal and External Scapularis^ of which the one proceeds from the Mufcles oc- cupying the hollow of the Scapula, the other Irom the Mufcles covering the ScapnUs- A little farther, at the very beginning
of the Axillary■, two larger Veins are continu'd with it, which pour forth the Veiny Blood of the whole Arm into the Axillary, of which the upper is called the Cephalic, and the lower the Bafilic. The CepL·· Ul.The CefhalicCwhich is alfo caWd
he Fdn· Humeraria,*»^ the outer Part of the Elbow) to call'd, becauTe the ignorant; Anatomifts in former times thought this Vein descended dire&ly from the Head to the Arm, and brought its Blood along with it, and therefore, in Diftempers of the Head prefcrib'd it to be open'd before any ■" other Vein, whereas this Vein afcends from the Arm to the Axillary, and neither receives from, nor carrysany thing to the Head; but only empties the Blood afcending from the lower Part of the Hand into the hollow Vein through the JsiUm1- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. The Bafilic Vein, which more
below and more inward enters the Ax- illary, exceeds the Cephalic in Mag- nitude ; and in the Right Arm is cail'd the Hepatic, in the Ldt the Spken Vein, for the Diilempers of which the Ignorance of former times order'd them.to be opeaed as the Diilempers lay. The Bafilic receives Blood from the
lower and adjoyning Parts. From bach Finger two, from the Skinof the hand Ú ■■ as well outward as inward feyeral Ra- mifications grow, which firfi unite into four, and thofe about the Joyntof the Elbow into two Veins. Of which the One lyes very deep conceal'd ; the.other under the Skin. Thefe both afc/nd&ip- ward from the bending of the TinoW. The pn found one. along the Bone cf the Radius and Elbow; the.other á- ú long the outer Parts ^ and both receive ; feveral branches «from the . adjacent I Para, as well , Exterior as, interior. VVheii they come to the Shoulder they unite together in one Vein. Into which tw<3 other Veins Infinuate themfelves ibefides the'Cutaneous Vein of the ;Shoulder and. Breaft. VI. I. TheVpperThoracy, which The upper
Irife from the Skin, and the Inner r*0Mf> (part of the Peroral Mufcle, and the Hand.
VII. 2. The Inferior Thoracy ^Thelomrl
adhereing with its Roots to the broad
Mufcle and the whole fide of the Breafi, and foine affirm that It unites with the Orifices of three or four of the Intercoftal Roots of the" Az.y- Sos-
Izz 2 VIII. Out
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the V Â IK S.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book VII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
544
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ VIII. Out of the Bafilic and Ce
phalic is made a third Vein, of\ which that Part which is in the midft between the [aid Veins is calPd Mediana, or the Common Vein, as being made of both concurring a lit- tle below the bending of the Elbow. This is doublej the one confpicuous under the Skin; the other, lying deep j but both infertcd with many Roots into the Hand and Fingers, as alfo into the Membranes and Mufcles of the· Hand and Elbow. It would be a difficult thing to de-
fcribe all the divarications of thefmall Veins belonging to the hand, though fome have in vain attempted it. So frequent are the Conjunctions, Inter- mixtures and Diftributions. And there- fore we leave thofe exa£t invefiiga- tions to fuch as have more patience and more leafure. And wnat I fay of the Hand is alfo to be faid of the Feet. |
ing with its Roots from the Exterior
Membrane of the Kidney, the Fat of it, and the Kernel laid upon it, is in- ferred into the Left fide of the Trunk of the hollow Vein a little below the Emu!gent. The Right, proceeding from the fame Parts moft commonly approaches the higher and middle Emulgent Channel, but feldom both enter the Emulgent, and more rarely the hollow Vein. III. 3. The Emulgent, Urge, but The Emu}·
hort, and both rigU and left.&enU Thefe each of them adhere with their firingy Roots to the Kidney of it's own fide, which meeting at length a- bout the middle and hollow Part of the Kidney, break forth out of it fome- times with one, two, three, and fome- times more Branches, after their egrefs concurring into one fhort and broad Channel, which defcending fome what obliquely opens with a broad Orifice into the Trunk of the hollow Vein , |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Me·
iiiti ercom- man Fein. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Left in a place fomewhat higher
then the Right. At the Orifice of the Emulgent gaping into the hol- low Vein ftands a remarkable Valve, looking upward from the Inferior Part of the Orifice and granting a free In- flux of the Blood out of the Kidiiey into the hollow Vein, but prevent- ing the reflux of it into the Emul- gent. There is great variety in the Num-
ber of the Emulgents; which though moft commonly are from each Kid- ney, yet iometimes two, many times fingle by themfelves, many times meeting half way, fall' into the Vena Cava; and only one rifes from one Kidney, and two from the other. Sometimes a Branch defcends from
the Bread: to the Emulgent, which _ is believed in this place to intermix with the Roots of the jizygos, and here and there to unite. Sometimes a Branch Aides down to the Emulgent from the Loins and Spinal Pith. Seldom any Branch is extended thither from the Succentnriated Kernel. Sometimes alio little Branches gape into it from the ·■ Neighbouring Parts; for Nature often varys in thefe particulars. IV. 4. The Spermatic or Semi- The ster-
na, of each fide one, a Right andm*t"°rSe· Left. Riolams writes, that fornetimes *** in Luftful Perfons that have been hang'd for Adultery, he has often found thefe Veins double efpecially on the Right fide. Bui there is no certain Reafo" why men ihould be more Luftful "* |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç Ë P. VI.
Of that Ø art of the Vena Cava
below the Diaphragma, and the Veins dijeharging themjehes into it. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
As
|
all the Parts feated above the
Diafhragma tranfmit the rcfi-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
due of the Blood remaining after Nu-
trition through the leffer Vein to the Vena Cava* fo do all the Parts below the Oiafhragma. The'reins I. I. Through the broack Orifice, eftheLiver where it adheres to the Liver innu- merable little Veins discharge them- felves out of the Liver into the Vena Cava. Between which and the Vena Porta, there is faid to be a great com- munication. Riolanus mentions a Valve within the Trunk of the hollow Vein near the Liver, to let in the Blood out of the Liver into the hollow '. Vein, but to prevent its egrefs into the Liver. This he fays was difcover'd by Stephanas and Silvias and found in Cows, but whether in Men or no, he knows not. rhtAiipih , ø 2; **e Adifous or Fatty Vein,
both right and left. The left proceed- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the VEINS,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. VII.
|
|||||||||||||
|
545
|
|||||||||||||
|
perforated on each fide, and receive on
each fide a little Branch inferred into the involvings of the Marrow, and de- fending all along the whole length of it, through thofe Minings that enfold it. This Riolams believes at its beginning to be united by Anaftomofis with the beginning of the Root of the afcending Jugularj which feems not probable. VI. 6. The two lllia.es, large Th nhteIe
reins, which about thefifih Verte- her of the Loyns, and the beginning of the Os Sacrum, enter the end of v Trunks of the Cava 5 fo that the Ca- va feems to reft upon theie two Veins as upon two Thighs. A little above their Ingrefs into the lower Belly, be- forethey are united with the Ozw,they are guarded with a large Valve looking upward,which tranfmits the afcending, but flops the defending Blood. Thefe Macs difcharge into the Cava the Blood of all the Inferior Parts, brought to them out of the lefler Veins which are under them. |
|||||||||||||
|
that; and therefore I queflion his Af-
fertion. The Right-hand Vein enters the
higher Part of the Trunk it felf, be- low the Emulgent of the fame fide, which has been often obferv'd by Gale» and Vejalius. At its enterance into the hollow Vein, it bunches forth with fomewhat a thick Prominence; which Riolams believes to proceed from the Valve diftended by the afcending Blood, and looking toward the hollow Vein. This Valve by reafon of its extream fmallnefs and flendernefs can hardly be fhewn, but reafon perfwades us it muft be there; there being a neceflity of fome obftacle to prevent the Blood from flowing back from the hol- low into the Spermatic Vein. To which end 'tis probable that all the Veins gaping into the Vena. Cava are fo furnifh'd, unlefs the Iliac and Sub clavialt whofe Valves are more re- mote. The Left Seminal enters the middle
Left Emulgent, at the lower Part, guarded with a Valve at the Orifice. From this another Branch is fome- times fent forth to the Trunk of the Cava. But Nature varies in the Spermatic
Veins: for that their ends fometimes enter the Cava on both fides, fome- times the Vmulgent on both fides; and the Left enters the Cava, and ibme- times though rare the Emulgent and Cava on both fides with a forked . end. Thefe Veins rife in Men without
the Abdomen from the Tefticles tbem- felves, and the Warty fubflance, from which they carry back the Blood re- maining after nouriihment of the Parts, and generation of Seed to the hollow Vein, In Women they rife within the Abdomen, partly from the bottom of the Womb and neighbouring Mem- branes,with innumerable ftringy Roots ·, partly they rife up from the Tefticles. Befides, it has been obferv'd by- fome . that three or four Roots are extended further from the Spinal Pith. bary. w~ V. 5* The /Mmhariesjmojthree or
pUTii which enter the Trunk of the Cava, at the hinder feat looking to- ward the Vertebres, fo that their in- grefs eannot be perceiv'd but by rai- ling the Cava. They proceed from the Lumbary Mufcles and the Spinal Pith, between four Vertebres of the Loyns through the holes of the Nerves |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. Vli.
Of the Veins which open into
the Iliacs. I' × Ï Eachofthellhcs, about the The «pper
JL fame place, where it ap Mufmu
proaches the Cava, TheVpper Unfile ZT U" extends it felf which proceeds from the Peritoneum and Mufcles as well as of the Loyns and Abdomen. Hither al- io reaches the Sacred Vein fometimes fang e, fometimes double, which runs 1 5/rom thc Membranes inverting the Marrow through the Holes of the Os Sacrum. II. A little lower a large Vein but The h^
port enters the Iliac calrd the Ma™. Lower Iliac, into which only two lefler Veins enter.
III. 1. The middle Mufcula,zt the The middle
outer Seat,which with its Roots adheres Ì"ßßâ1á· to the Inferior Mufcles of the Thigh poffeffing the Seat of the Hip ; as aKo' to the Skin of the Buttocks and the
Adjacent Parts. IV. 2. At
|
|||||||||||||
|
540
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of tk VEINS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Book VII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Saftric. lv·2 · ^ '^ ****''*** ^e Hypo-
S' ■ ■' gaftric s which is larger then the jfirir, lometimes double to which raoft of
the Veins of the Hypogaftrium are carry'd. i. in Men, feverai little Branches
from the Yard and Bladder. _ i. In Women, feverai Branches
from the Bladder, but more from the Bottom and Neck of the Womb. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP, vili·
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Cruxu Feins, dndVum
of the Foot. LTi^?Ural Vdn in ^rfeCrural
. JL ß highs is continuous and ™ç· |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
The exist- 3. The Exte rnal Haetnorrh
morfhoi- "dais, from the Streight Gut.or theidals. dex.
4. A Branch from the Parts ahereing to the Hole of the Shire-bowhich perforating the Tenth Mufcof the Thigh, and Peritoneum, reachhither.
The Epi- V. Where the Iliac admits thgaftne. Inferi0r Branch? in a place fomewhë lower it receives from above the Egaftric, adhereing with its Rootsthe Womb, Skin of the Groins, aMufcles of the Epigafirion, efpecialthe (freight ones. To the Rootsthefe are joyn'd the two MammaRoots under the Mufcles of the Adomen? near about the Navel; thencafcending to the Teats, but not Unitewith the Epigaflrics by Anaftomofiswhatever Laurentim, Faftopim, Bauhnm, and other Amomtfts Write, viI.1. c. ■$. isr I. 6. c.Z·
A little below the Peritoneum, twmore Veins open into the Iliac.
The pa- VI. 1. The -Pudenda, whic
denda. enters the inner Scat, before the Ilia
Branch enters into the Peritoneum
riilng in Men from the Scrotum and
Skin of the Yard ·? in Women, from
i the finm Muliebrie? the Lips of th
Privities, the Nympba, and Parts ad
. jGym'ng.
The lower iVIl*.*!» The Inferior MuiculaMufcula. which adheres with its Roots to
the Skin and Mufcles poffeffing the . Hip, and the Mufcles adjoyning. |
the fame with the Iliac, and only
changes its Name according to it's Situation-, for that riiing from.the Foot it is cajFd Crural^s far as the Groin, but when it is goes about to enter the Peritoneum it is call'd the Iliac This Crural is a great Vein5into which
the leifer Veins of the whole Thigh dif~ charge the Blood remaining after Nu- trition, to be conveigh'd to the Cava. But ßç the folding of the Thigh, where it is accompany'd with Nerves and Ar« teries, it is underpropc with feverai Kernels. U;m Befides many, or her fmall Veins, the
Crural receives from the neighbouring and lower Parts fix .remarkable Veins, I. The SapheM. 2. The leffer Ifcbias* 3. The Mufcula. 4. The Poplite. 5. The Sural. 6. The larger Mufcula. II. The Saphiena, is the longefi,The Sa
and moil remarkable unaccompanfd Phsna· by any /irtery^ adhereing to the root and Toes with its Uwefl Roots t of which fome uniting at the upper Parr of the grearTbe, make the Vein vulgarly call'd the Cephalic·? and this ' proceeding farther, and meeting again with other Veins in the inner Part of Malleolus, conilitutes the faid Saphena·» which is ufually open'd in Diilempers of the Womb ·? which afcending hence between the Skin and the flefty Panni- cle through the inner Parts of the Thigh in the mid-way admits feverai little Veins into the Leg, Thigh and Knee. The Roofs of which adhere to the Skin, Mufcles and other neighbour- ing Parts, and ßï at length ic enters the Crural Vein near the Groin. "III. The leffer Ifchias, proceeding The hfit
from the fore-part of the Hip, and the Ifchias. Mufcles of that Place, at the Exterior feat approaches the, Crural? right a- gainit the Saphana. ' TV. The Mufcula being double, The M»f-
the Exterior which is the leffer arifes ^13* I from the fecondand fourthMufik ex- I tending the Leg 3 and from the Ski». The innermoit, which is the larger and deep
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
till
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VIII.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of the VE1KS.
|
||||||||||||
|
H7
|
||||||||||||
|
/the Crural. It is formed out of the
two Branches meeting above the Regi- on of the Ham ; of which, the Exceri- or rifes from the Toes and Extremity of the Foot (wherein meeting and con- r cuffing with the Roots of the Poplite, it forms that Various Fold of Veins, con- spicuous under the Skin) the outer part of the Malleolus, and the Mufcles ly- ing hid betwen the Button. The lower rifes from the great Toe, the Heel, and the Mufcle confiituting the Calf. VII. The larger Ifchias, approaches The Urget
the Crural, being deeply hid, a little fflto* below the Entrance of the Sural. This riies from the Mufculous Subftance of the Teeth and Toes, and fo afcending, penetrates the Exterior Part of the Malleolus, and in its farther Progrefs, admits feveral Branches from the fore- part of the Leg to the Mufcle of the Calf and the Parts adjoyning, till at length k reaches the Crural, and opens its felf into it- |
||||||||||||
|
deep, proceeds from the Knee and al-
moft all the Mufcles of the Thigh, especially from the fifth, and the third extending the Leg. Thefe two, dire£t- \y oppofite one to another, enter the Crural within the Groins. The Popli- V. The Polite Vein, adheres with tea· its Roots to the Heel, and fometimes to the Malleolus. Then afcending up-
wards, it admits from the Skin and Mufcles of the Calf, oblique and tranf- verie Branches; and fo perambulating the Mufcle of the Ham, is divided in- to two Branches, which being parted a little above the Ham, not far from one another, fometimes one enters the Cru- ral, and another the Safbana. The opening of this Vein was very frequent among the Ancients in Diftempers of the Kidneys, and prefcribed by Hipo- crates. The surd. VI. The Sural, is a larger Vein, which about the bending of the Leg, and a little above, is joynea continuous to |
||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||
|
548 Book VIII
|
|||||||||||
|
THE
EIGHTH BOOK
, OF .
ANATOMY
Concerning the
NERVES.
|
|||||||||||
|
CHAP. I.
Of the Nerves in General.
|
|||||||||||
|
A Nerve is called by the Greeks
v'w&v from viva, to bend, and ■Þíïß from rim to ftretch. For· that the Nerves give to the Mufcles a Power to bend and ex- tend the Parts. Some of which, Galen is the chief,
divide the Nerves into three forts, Li- gamentous, Tendonous, and Nervous. But only the laft is a true Nerve, proceed- ing from the Marrow of the Brain. The other two rather Nervous Bodies, fo called from their Refemblance of hard- nefs and drinefs; for that they neither proceed from the Marrow, neither are they fimilar Bodies, but compofed of Membranes and Nerves, and concur- ring little Arteries and Veins. But here we fhall treat qnlv of the true Nerves, proceeding from the Marrow. srSe De$. J. A Nerve is an Organic fimilar muon. part^ white, long and round, ap- pointed to conveigh the Animal Spi- rit. Its Sub. II. 7£e Snbliance of it is white, attC' thicks, and confining of manyflender Threads, growing together by the |
|||||||||||
|
means of little Membranes, with no
conjpicuous Hollownefs, but endued with ntoft futile Pores, for the Paf· fige of the Animal Spirits 5 which that they are prefent within them, and diffufed through them, both Wounds, and the Obftruclions wherewith they are afflicted, abundantly argue. III. As to what I Jay, that theywhnhei·
are endued with no manifefl Hollow- ho ow * nefs, the Authority of Galen Is oppof- ed againff me, who write?, that the Op= tic Nerves are hollow; and where he fays, That the Influx of the Animal Fa- culty is hindered, when the Nerve which has a Paf age, is either obflruEted or com- ' pejfed. From which Words of Galen-, Bauhinus, Riolanm, Gemma, Spigelian, and others conclude, that the Nerves are hollow. Nay, fome have afferted, that they have obferved a marnierf Hol- lownefs* in the larger Nerves, as in the Optics, and in the Trunk of the Nerve near the Hips. To which purpofe they propofe certain Conditions out of Galen and Pkmfius, r. To make a Diffeoticn in a larger Creature, 2. To make
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the HE%VES.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap· ú.
|
|||||||||||
|
549
|
|||||||||||
|
more outward, the Production of the
hard Meninx: But this threefold Sub- ftance, though perhaps it may be con- fpicuous in the Optic Nerves, in the reft is rather to be difiinguifhed by Rea- fon than Senfe :' Seeing all the Nerves are only long Threads, wherein there is no Pith or Medullary Subftance to be feen, whence fome deny that there is any Marrow at all in the Nerves. And hence it is, that that the Nerves which "? feem to be compofed of Threads only,
are numbred among the fimilar Parts 5 not that they are fimply fo, but feem to be fc, and are all alike in all Parts. V. Hot» the Nerves are nourifhed, ThefrNm*
is hard to judge. Vefiingius allows riPmem- them Veins and Arteries for Nourifh- ment and vital Heat .· For which rea- fon, Hoffman will have them hollow, Linda® fays, that all the Nerves are not only hollow,1 but admit a little Capil- lary Artery. Stemnis alfo believes, that he has obferved Blood-bearing Veffels between the Strings of the Nerves. We have our felves obferved in the Optics fome flight Foot-fteps oi a Blood-bear- ing Vefiel, palling and expanding it felf into the Net-refembling-Tunicle, for the Nourifhment of the Humors and Tunicles of the Fye; but never in any other of the Nerves. And therefore I hold the Opinion that extends to all the Nerves, to be groundlefs. 1. Becaufe never any fuch little Arteries were ever difcernible in any of the largeft Nerves, except the Optics; and what Stemnis obferved among the Threads, 1 ihould rather think might be found in the en- folding Tunicles, if there were any fuch thing, 2. Becaufe the narrownefs of the Pores is not only extreamly (freight, but plainly invifible, not able to admit a fmall Hair, much lefs a Capillary Artery. 3. Becaufe the Pulfation of the Arteries would be a hindrance to the Paffage of the Animal Spirits, efpe- cially the Paffage of the Nerve being ftreightned by the Swelling of the Arte- ry in a violent Pulfation of the Heart. 4. Becaufe that upon the Diftc&ion of any Nerve, not the leaft drop of Blood appears to flow out of any Artery, fup- pofed to be within fide. Glijfon writes, that the Nerves, by whether
conveighing the Animal Spirits, are not theJ «w- only ferviceable to Senfe and Motion, vdgh the but'alfo carry a certain nutritive Humor Tjfff15 for the Nourifhment of themfelves and Giiflbn's the Parts which they enter, and that opinion, they do not receive this Humor from the Mufcles, Bones, Heart, Lungs and Aaaa Kidneys, |
|||||||||||
|
make ufe of a clear Light, and a fbarp
Knife, for fear of compreffingor ex- tending the Nerve. 3. That it be di- vided beyond its Coition. Thefe Con- ditions obferved, Bartholin writes, that he has both feen and fhewn a Cavity in the Optics, which I will believe when I fee it ; for with all my Induftry I could never find any. Their middle Subftance is more Porous indeed, but never difcern'd to be hollow, which Vejalius, Fali'opms, Coiter, Aquapendens and Columbia affert to be true. Nor could we by any Art or Help of Micro- fcopes perceive any Cavity in any o- ther of the Nerves. And therefore I believe thofe Alienors of Cavity in the Nerves to be in- an Error. Arid Bar- tholin^ himielf, who admits Cavity in the Optics, condemns the Opinion in general. As for the Mamillary Procef /«, they are noNerves^Fii/. /. 3. c. 8. Nor ate the fpungy Bodies of the Yard Nerves, though erroneoufly fo called 5 befides that, Hollownefs in the Nerves is againfl Reafon : For they carry in- vifible Spirits through the invifible Pores of their Strings, but no confpicu- ous Liquor, there being no fuch thing ever known to flow from them, either upon Wounds or DifTe&ioBS. More- over, feeing the Spinal Marrow, from whence they derive their Original, has no Cavities, much lefs the hard and dry Nerves that proceed from it. Now that the long Marrow is not hollow, we have often try'd^ by means of a long Pipe, through which we could never make any Breath to pafs, though the Pips being thruft into the Diviiion, ea- illy went to the end of it. Nor do Gakm Words contradict my Opinion, who does not fpeak of any fenfible Ca- vity, but of an infenfible Hollownefs, meaning the Pores, in which refped they may be faid to be infenfibly hol- 1 low. Therefore fays tfellianu* Glancanm^
Though the Nervts do not appear [enfibly perforated, yet they are efteemed capable to cawvelgh the Animal Spirits: For that the Spirits is moft fubtil3 and the Marrow of the Nerves fa fpttngy^as to he eafily pene- trated by a fubtil Spirit^ Vid. 1. ?. c. II. He SuB- IV. The Subflance of the Nerves flame is jT thought to be threefold. The firit threefold. the fo *toal Medujlary Subftance, pro- ceeding from the Marrow of the Brain. The fecond and third is the double Membrane, inverting the inner Sub- ftance ; of which, the one thinner and more inward, is the Production of the Pi* Meninx; the other thicker and |
|||||||||||
|
Of the NE^FBS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
55°
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book VIII.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Kidneys, but from the Spleen, Stomach
and IntefHncs, and partly alio mediate- ly from the Brain. But the narrownefs of the Nerves is fufficient to refute this vain Opinion ; and we fee that the Icait Humor getting into them, ob- .flrwits the Spirits and caufes thePalfie. Ecfidcs that, no Juice can be fqueez'd out of the Nerve when hurt at any time; nor does the Nerve, being ty'd with any Ligature, either fwell or grow languid in any Part; nor is there the kail Tumor to be obferved, eirher a- bout or beyond the Ligature. To this add the Experiment of Regner de Oraef: We laid fare? fays he, the remarkable Nerve tending to the hinder Part of the Thighs, and flit it athwart through the Middle., and being freed from the Lym fh&tic Veffeh, put it into a glafsViol,fucb ïä wherein we ufed to collect the Pancreatic Juice; the Necl{ of which wj* fo narrow, that the thtcknefs of the differed Nerve gently clojed the Orifice of it, leafi any Spirit, or whatever fajfes more futile through the Nerves, might exhale into the Air. This Fiol we fixed to the Skin, in hopes, that if any thing of liquid faf- fed through the Sk[n, we fbould by that means preferve it; but all in vain, for , during the fp&ce of four or five Hours, not a. drop came forth; nor could we perceive any flicking of the Animal Spirits to the Sides of the Glafs by Condenfation. Moreover, what Gliflonpropounds in
the laft place, is remote from Truth 5 for if any Liquor were received by the Nerves, it muft neceffarily flow into their Beginnings; but there are no Be- ginnings of the Nerves that open either into the Stomach, Inteftines or Spleen; but they all proceed without Exception, from the long Pith of the Brain. Read what we have difcourfed upon this Point, /.3. en. and a farther Refutation, fee Wharton VII. Wharton and Charlton admits
«irfCharl- this nutritious Juice, _ but will have it »/"»'S °^~ PrePared and made in the Glandules, feated up and down in the Body, and appointed for this ufe. But in regard that only_ thick and vifible Juices are prepared in the Kernels, no way poifi- ble ro enter the Nerves, and that Juice ought to flow with a .contrary Stream to the Animal Spirits,' and for that ei- ther none at all, or at leaft no precep- tible Nerves reach to the Glandules, mod certainly it cannot be the Office of the Glandules to carry nutritious Hu-
j^. . . mors. |
Fibres of the Nerves- but that it is de-
rived from the GlanduJous Cortex of the Brain, and for this reafon he numbers the nervous Fibres among the VelTels. The nervous Fibres, faith he, are to be reclined among the Sorts of Fejfels, which being cut, 1 have obferved a certain juice like the White of an Eeg and thickning before the Fire, to flow forth in a conquerable quantity. But fh'11 what has been already faid concerning the ftre.ghtnefs of the Nerves, fuffidently evinces the Falihood of mis SS on· the Cavity of their Fibres being fucb, as not able to tranimit the thin? neit Juice. IX: Therefore it is moB probable, The Ma*
that the JSlerves are nourijhed by the riJhment Arterious Blood, but chieflf æ the &*. animal Spirits. For though they ad- mit no Blood-bearing VelTels into their inner Parts yet they are nouriihed like the thin and thick Meninx in the Head by the Arterious Bloody the ExtS
Tunicies of the Nerves, which are de- rived from the Menixes, receiving hrough then fnvifiblc Arteries fomf httle Portion of Blood for their Sou- nihment and communicating fome- thing of the fame Blood by Exhalari on ftthe inner Subftance. in the mci time jt is unqudlionablethat thefe Tuni- cies, but chiefly the inner Fibres are more eipecially nouriihed by the Ani- mal Spirits paiEng through them (vid. y·/,1 Oof which, the more fixed urn to Nounftment. The Arterie
and Veins are nouriihed with the fame Blood which they carry, and therefore Ã/ *? th<jrN™? which may be quick Senfe of Feeling, and have their
peculiar hardnefs and drineis: in re- gard the Spirits, with which they are nouriihed, are like a mofi volatil and dry Salt, or like a dry and fubtil Ex- halation And then, that befides thefe Spirits, there isfomething of Arterious Blood which concur to the Nouriih- ment of the Exterior Tunicies, and communicates fomething by exhalati- on to the interior Tunicies, is appa- r«*-from hence, that the Nerves being obftruoted, though they are deprived of Senfe and grow languid, yet they are not deprived of Life, nor dry up for want of Nouriihment, for the Ot> itruction being removed, they ihall af- ter many Years, be reffored to their |
|||||||||||||||
|
his opini-., Y.M· Malfigius believes fome nota-
:<m. blejp'"'-'· — '— .... |
1 priftine Sanity. I knew a Wnman (ë
|
|||||||||||||||
|
iuiceto beconveighed through the | paralytic, on^ne Se forthX^yeaS
to-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the NERyES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Variety of the Ofe, and Diffe-
rence of Length and Situation, as alfi in refpett of the Parts which they enter. Gden writes, that their loiter Parts are the only Parts that are fenfibie of feeling ; but that thofe which both feel and move, are the har- der. , XIV. The ufi of\ the Nerves is to
conveigh Animal Spirits to the Parts, that by their ordinary Influx, Nutrition may' go fojward, -and by their determi- native Motion, that the Parts deiiin'd for Senfe and Motion, may be made more feniible and more vigorous, Via. I 3. c. i\. To which purpofethey are infected into the fenfibie and mov- ing Parts with wonderful Artifice. And thofe that move the Mulcles are infer- ted into their Heads, or a little below or at ieafl net - beyond the Middle, of which Infertion fee the Reafon, Lib. 5. Cap. f. XV. Hence fome conclude , that
they are the Infiruinents of Senfe and Motion ; whereas they are rather the Channels to which the Animal Spirits are conveighed to the Inirriimcnts of Senfe and Motion. The Inftruments of Feeling, are the Membranes, which the more Nerves they'receive, the more acutely they feel j the fewer they admit the more dully. And this appears in Paljks; for though the Nerve be pre- terit, yet the abfence of the obftructed Spirit caufes the Defect of Senfe. Now bc- caufe. the. Nerves are furnifhed with Membranes, 'tis no: wonder their Senfe of Feeling is ßï quick ; more efpccially, fince they'contain a greater quantity of Animal Spirits, which are the immedi- ate Caufes of the Senfes. í The Muf- cles are the Inftrumenrs of voluntary Motion, which the Nerves do not move by contracting tbemfefves; but only by infiifitig into them ftore of Animal Spi- rits which caufe the Motion. . Femelius, Lauremius, Mercurialis and
others,obferving in the Palfie, the Senfe iometimes ftupified, fomenmes'the Mo- tion to ceafe, and fametimes both loft, thought the Motory and Senfory Nerves to be diftincL, and that as the one or the other come to be obftrucled, it cau- fes a Variety in the Difiemper. But there is no more diverfity of the.Nerves than of the Aniitiai Spirits, only the diverfity of Operations, proceed from the diverfity of the Parts which they enter. Thus they iufufe into the Eyess the Faculty of Seeing, into the Ears, the Faculties of Hearing, &r. Nay, A a a a z , fome» |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
together, that ihe had no ufe either of
her Left-Arm or Thigh, befides that, all that fide of her was num, till at length, the Fright of a moil hideous Tempeft, with Thunder and Light- ning, having expell'd the Obftrudting Matter from1 the Nerves, ihe was free'd from her Palfie, and walked abroad the next Day, to the Admiration of ail that beheld her. Which could not have been, if the Nerves had been all that time without Nouriihment; for they muff have been dried up in fo many years time; which they muff have been, had they been only nous riihed by the Animal Spirits, .which could not flow into the Nerve while ob- ftrudted. A Story much like to this, ValLrioL· reports of one that had been paralytic for feveral years, but fuddenly freed from his Diitemperby the Fright of a Houfe on Fire. However thofe little Arteries are only derived from thofe that crawl through the Menixes of the Brain. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The V[e,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V/hy they '
he Instil- ments of Senfe a
Mz:ii-\ |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their big-
ness. |
X. The Nerves vary in bignefs,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
according is the variety and necejfity
of their Ofe, the Organs to which they run forth, and the importance of the Actions which they are to per- form. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Their Ori-
ginal. |
XI. The Original of the Nerves is
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
twofold, in rejpeffi of Generation and
Adminiflration. In refpett of the firft, they are generated from the Seed, as are all the folid Parts. In refpe£l of the latter, from the Brain, or its appen- dent Matter. For, to reject the Opi- nion of Arifiotle and others, that the Nerves ariie from the Heart, or partly from the Heart, and partly from the ; Brain; we fay that all the Nerves rife
from the long Pith of the Brain, con- tained as well within the Brain, as the Cavity of the Spine. Which Varolius, Picholhom'mus, Bauhims and others te- itifie upon orbicular View. Their paf- XII. From that Pith they proceed
!*îÑ°îÉ? all through the Holes of the Pith and Vertebres, but not all after the fame manner. For fome pais through the Holes neareft the Place where they make their Exit; fome pais by two> three or four Holes before thev make their Egrcfs. For the more the Mar- row tends to the lower Parts, the more .Holes the Nerves'pafs by, before they tranfmit themfclves. S&L m m Ne?es> f°ms are Wur
nefs. and fifftc are harder, according to
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether,
the S;n[orj and Moto- rj Nerves are diffe- renX ? |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%VES. BookVni-
to have loft the Sence of Feeling. So
that the Miflake proceeds from hence, that becaufe the Sence of Feeling failed in the Skin, which might happen through vitious Humors obflrucfing or contracting the Pores of the Skin, or elfe Extremity of benumming Cold, the Phyfitian never minded the Muf- cles, which had they diligently inspect- ed, they had found by them, that the Sence never fails in them while the Mo- tion remains. XVIII. I fhall clear this by fome Ex- obfervm-
amples. A Woman came to me for ons. Advice, fhe mov'd ail her Limbs indif- . ferent well; but her Skin, that was wrinkled and fomcwhat. cold, had no feeling in u7 though prick'd with a Needle, or held to the Fire; but if you thruft the Needle deep into any Mufcle
that lay underneath, {he was prefently fenfible of the Pain of the inner Muf- cle. In like manner I met with a Sea- men, returning Scorbutic from the Eafi Indies, who had no more feeling in his Skin than a Stone, though you held his Hand to a fcorching Fire. But if you thruft a Needle more deeply in- to the Mufcles, he was prefently fenfi- ble of Pain. The fame Story I could tell of a Tobacco Merchant, whofe Skin had quite loft^ its Feeling; but when you pricked him to rhe Mufcles, he was prefently fenfible of the Pain. So that moft certain it is, that in the moving Parts the Sence never fails, un- lets at the fame time the Motion alfo fail. XIX. They that imprudently main- The Ertor
tain this Argument, afiert, that Sence is tf phiio- contributed to the Parts by the little Fi- fepbers. bres of the Nerves; but Motion by the Animal Spirits, which flow into
the Mufcles through their little pipes in great quantity, and fo that the Fibres may be obftruoted, though the Paifage of the Animal Spirits may be free ^ by which means the Sence fails, the Moti- on remaining. Oh the other fide, that the lower Cavity may be obftruded, the Fibres remaining free and entire, and then the Motion fails, the Sence remaining perfect. True it is, that the Nerves feel by reafon of the Fibres and Tuniclcs proceeding from the Me- ninx-, but that they contribute Sence to all the feeling Parts by means of their little Fibres, is altogether falfe. For they are not the little Fibres, but the Animal Spirits flowing through the Po-' rofities of the Nerves that caufe the Fa- culty of Feeling in all the membranous Parts i without the Influx of which, tne little
|
|||||
|
552 Of the KB
fomctimes one and the fame Nerve in-
ferred into feveral Parts, contributes to one Sence only, to another both Sence and Motion. Thus the Pleura, Medi- afiinum, Stomach, and feveral other Parts, feel by means of the Nerves of the iixth Conjunction, and by means of the fame Nerves and Mufcles of the Neck, the Hyoides-, Larynx3 and other Parts, both feel and move. But Willis obferving that the Stomach, Ventricle, Interlines, and many other Parts, had a Spontaneous Motion, though not arbitra- ry, believed there were two forts of Nerves, and two forts of Animal Spirits. One that affifted fpontaneous Motion, by means of the Spirits generated in the Cerebel-j the other voluntary or arbitrary Motion , by means or the Spirits generated in the Brain. To which, what has been faid already will ferve for Anfwer, that the diverfity of Motion does not proceed from the vari- ety of Nerves or Spirits, but the diver- fiiy of rhe Parts to which the Spirits are conveighed. Thus carried to the Muf- cles, they caufe arbitrary Motion; to places wanting Mufcles, but endued with moveable Fibres, they caufe fpontane* ous Motion. while Mo. XVII. Note by the way, that no
tkn kffs Mufclc is moved which is not fenfible there is ah at the fame time, and that the Motion mjsSact. of the Mufde may fa{1} and yec the Sence remain, but not the contrary ;
few Spirits being requifite for the Sence of Feeling, but many to caufe and per- form Motion. And therefore it is a falfe Notion, that the Sence may fail in the fame Member, and yet the Motion remain. For common Practice tells us, that fometimes the feeling may fail in the Skin, fo as not to feel the Heat of a burning Coal ·, but pierce the Skin with a Needle, and you fhall find a moil acute Sence in the Mufcles,moving underneath, which would not feel, if this Hypothefis were true. As frivolous is the Example produced by Regim^ of a young Man, who had loft the Sence of feeling in his Hand, tjie Motion remaining; for I can never believe any Perforations were made to the Mufcles in that Hand, which had they been done, Ktgius muft have been of another Opinion; but Perfons as ignorant as himfelf will believe any thing. ^ But thefePhyfitiansTeem not to have
obferved , that this Stupidity of the Sence is not in the Mufcles, but only in Ëå Skin, or perhaps in the cutaneous Pannicle, which being vitiated, they thought the inner Parts of the Member |
|||||
|
Of the HEAVES.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap· ú.
|
|||||||||||
|
553
|
|||||||||||
|
XX. But there arifmg another rt*tkr
Queflion, while many believe Senfa- miL^e ^ tion to be communicated to the Brain the spl· by the Animal Spirits contained in rm· the little Tubes and Membranous Subffance of the Nerves $ ethers by the little Fibres of the Nerves. The firft Opinion feems lefs proba-
ble, becaufe the Animal Spirits are con- tinually preiled away from the Brain through the Nerves, but never afcend or return from the Nerves to the Brain 5 and this feems ftrange again, that the Ideas imprinted in the Spirits Ihould In a moment of time be carried from the remoteft Members cf the Body, againft the Stream of the Spirits, to the Brain, to be there offered to the Mind. Ne- verthelefs Gaffendus defcribes a Angle way, by which he believes, this return of the Spirits to the Brain may be ef- fected. For, faith he, a Nerve, or little Nerve cannot be touched, but it muft be compreffed; nor can it be compreffed,but the Spirit contained muft be provoked by Di· ftention, and being ftirredjt muft^ pufh for- ward, or rather repel the next to it, and by the fame reafon, the Spirit coming from the Brain·, nor can that be repelled, but the whole Series, by reafon of Repletion and Continuity being repelled, the Spirit at the beginning of the Nerve fies bach^ to the Brain. And therefore it is that the Faculty of Sence refiding in the Bfain,is moved by this flying bac\, and prefently perceives and apprehends the Touch which is made. And afterwards he adds, That nothing if fent, but rather feems to be remitted and repelled.; that is to fay, the Spirit contained in the Nerves-, neither does it appear that any thing elfe can touch the Brain. But after this manner the Nerve being comprefled, the Spirit flowing into it, being by that Preflure hindred from any farther Pailage, may be ftopp'd indeed, but no way repel- led to the Brain, or any Idea-carrying Motion be made from' thence to the Brain, becaufe the continual Prefliire, or impulfive Motion of the Brain it idii h an Qbftacle to hinder the Spirits from being fo ftropgly provoked toward the Nerves or their Ends, that no con- trary Motion can repel them to the Brain ; and that fo much the lefs, for that granting a flopping Caufe, yet there is no other repelling Caufe. Therefore it is with the Nerves, as with the Arteries; for the Arteries being fqueezed, the Blood is flopped from pairing, but does not flow back to the Heart, becaufe the Puliation drives it fo
|
|||||||||||
|
little Fibres never feel, as appears in
the Paliie. And hence it appears, how abfurd it is to fay, 'That the inner Porofi- ty being obftru-hd, and the Pajfage of , the Spirits by that means kindred, the Motion fails, but the Since remains, feeing that the Sence proceeds from the influx, and fails without it. But it may be objected, that though the in- ner Porofity of the Nerve be obftruft- ed, yet a fufficient Quantity of Spirits may pafs through the Subftance of the Fibres to create Motion. But in the fame manner it may as well be laid, that the Artery being obftru£ted within fide, and the PafTage of the Blood be- ing hindred, fufixient vivific Heat and Spirit may pals through its Subftance to preferve the natural Heat of the Parts; whereas the Prefervation of the Heat proceeds from the due Influx of the Blood, and that failing, the Heat alfo tails in the upper Subftance of the Artery, which is warmed and nourifhcd by the Subftance that paffes through it. Befides, how can the in- ner Cavity of a Nerve or Artery be obftrufted without the Compreffion of the little Fibres and the Subftance It felf ß For that if the obflru&ing Matter exaftly clofe up the inner Cavity, fo that the moft fubtil and invisible Spirit cannot pafs, of neceffity it muft more clofely comprefs the Subftance of the Veflel and the little Fibres, feeing that without fuch an exaot Compreffion, the Stoppage cannot be ; but the Subftance being comprefled with the little Fibres; the Pores therein, and the Fibres are quite flopped up, and they being flop- ped, how ihall the Spirits pafs, either through the Fibres or the Subftance? Then again, feeing that in the Motion of the Mufcles their Fibres and Mem- branes muft require a greater quantity of Animal Spirits, which Spirits caufe a quick Sence of feeling in the Fibres and Membranes, how is it poffible, that a great quantity of Spirits being employed toward Motion, which the Fibres and Membranes neceftarily fupply at the fame time with the fame Spirits, ftiould be deprived of Sence, which requires much fewer Spirits than Motion > Is not the Feeling granted, by granting the neceflary Means of Feeling ? But this Axiom they feem to reject, who fay, that the Feeling is loft in the Mufcle, yet grant that many Spirits flow thither to compleat the Motion. Laftlv, they ftould prove that there is an inner Cavi- ty in the Nerves, which could never yet he made out by any Perfon in the World. |
|||||||||||
|
Book VHi.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the NEKFES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
5l·
|
|||||||||||||||
|
deed, that the Perception of Senfe is
caufed by the Spirits flowing from the Part felt to the Brain; but does not fufficiently convince us, that this Perception is caufed by the Motion communicated to the Brain. His whole Argument refts upon the influx of the Animal Spirits into the little Fibres of the Nerves, which are thereby kept continually ftretched. But that loofe Teniion is not fufficient to enable a fmall Nerve that has fo many Windings from the Foot to the Head, and inter- vening Connexions to extend its Moti- on, being lightly touched in the Foot, fo fuddenly to the Brain. The Noife of a Gun does not prefently reach the Ear, through the Air, which is a yielding Body ; confequently there is a longer fpace of time required in the (olid Body of a Nerve, palling through, fo many intricate ana various Turn- ings, and yet at the very individual point of time that the Foot is touched, the idea of the Touch is felt in the Brain. So that the Touch and the Perception feem to be both at the fame lnftant, which could not be, if the Mo- tion of the Fibres were to extend it felf to the Brain before the Touch could be perceived in the Brain. If it be object- ed., that this is done by the Continui- ty of the Nerve : I anfwer, that it may be done in hard extended things, but not in foft and languid. Thus, if you feta Stick twenty foot long to the Ear, and fiightly ftrike the t'other end, the Ear will prefently perceive the Percufii- on; but take the Gut of any large Beaft, and put it to the Ear blown up with Wind, and hold it to the Ear, and ftrike at the other end, the Moti- on ihall never extend it felf much above a Span, much lefs will it reach the end next the Ear. And fo it is with any Motion made in a foft, languid and contorted Nerve, at a diftance from the Head. Befides the Nerve is com - pofed of innumerable Nerves Co firong- ly adhering^ together, that they can- not be parted afunder but by force. Now if any fmall Fibre be moved in the Foot, how ihall that Motion reach the Brain, when none of the reft which are annext to it, never fo much as ftir ? If you fay, the firft being moved, the reft move, and fo the whole Nerve moves* then the Perception of the Brain will be uncer- tain, not being able to judge whether the firft Motion were in the Toe, or a- uy other Part of the Foot. Des
|
|||||||||||||||
|
fo ilrougly from it, that it cannot by
any outward Preflute, return again through, the Arteries to the Heart: And thus, feeing the Brain with the fame force expels the Spirits from it in- to the Nerves; and feeing alfo that when any contrail is made in any of the re- moteft Parts of the Body, it is perceiv'd at the very fame moment in the Head ; and in regard,ßï rapid a xMotion of the Spirits from the Foot to the Head can- not be comprehended by thought; neither by reafon of Repletion or Con- tinuity , ' the Spirits being prohibited farther, paffes through the PreiTure of the Nerve, can thofe Spirits which are at the Original of the Nerve By back ßï the Brain, becaufe of the Propulflon aiotefaid, by which, the Brain by its own proper Motion urges the Spirits continually toward the Nerves, not per- mitting any to fly back. Laftly, feeing that by that Stoppage of Spirits, no Idea of feeling, whether foft or hard, he. can be carryed to the Brain from the thing felt, and there be reprefented to the Mind, it is maniieft that Gajfendus's Opinion is but a Fiotion. XXI. The Utter Opinion, that
Senfation is can fed in the little Fibres |
|||||||||||||||
|
Whether
Senfe be made by |
|||||||||||||||
|
.the little conBituting the Body of the Nerve,
Ftbrej of though more plaufible, yet it is hard r e^erves-t0 underfland, how in a moment of time the fpecifk Image of Senfation can be carried from the Thigh to the Brain, through the folid Subftance of little Fibres and Nerves to be there ap- prehended by the Mind. I know that forrie would make this out by the Simi- litude of the Strings in a mufical Irifixu- nient, which being touch'd at the lower end, will tremble at the fame time at the top. But in the Bodies of Men, there is not fo ftrong a Teniion of the Nerves, nor that ftrdghtnefs of Situati- on, as in Strings pegg'd up; but a great. Laxity and Contortednefs, and a mani- fold Connexion every where with the Parts, that fuch a continued Trembling ihould happen in the little Fibres of the Nerves. Which Gajfendus obferves, where he fays, That it is not the Spirit contained, but the containing Tunicle, which by reafon of its Continuation and Diflentton to the Brain, carries the Affe- Bion thither. But becaufe the Nerves are not extended in a freight Line, like the Strings of a. Lute, but contorted and re- laxed, they cannot vefrefs the Motion wmch is mAde at one End in the other Extremity. Lewis de la Forge oppofing theie Words,of Gajfendus, proves in- '' ■ ■
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the NERVES.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
|||||||||||
|
555
|
|||||||||||
|
Is the foft Medullary Fibre of the
Nerve, notwithfianding the crooked Pofture of the Body moved through fo many Windirgs and Turnings to the Innermoft Rcceffes of the Brain ? 1$ there then any Tenfion of the Fibres and Nerves ? Rather will there not bz fome Preilure to intercept and ftcp that Morion ? No, fays "Des Cartes, becauie thefe Fibres are included in thofe lit- tle Tubes through which the Animal Spirits are carried inro the Mufcles, which always fwelling. thofe little Tubes prevent the little Threads from being too much compreffed. Asii, when the Nerves are up and down comprefled by that crooked Pofture of the Body, thofe fictitious Tubes remained open and dift'.nded, to prevent the Compref- fion of thole little Strings. Now com- pare the two Sentences of Des Cartes, from his Similitude ot a Beli-rope, he fays, the moi e extended the Nerves are, the more eafily and fuddainly thofe Threads are moved to the innermoft RecefTes of the Brain. On the other fide, in another place he fays, that the â Filaments that .ferve the Organs of Tafte, are more eafily mov'd than thofe that officiate for the Senfe of Feelling, becaufe they are more relaxed. Shall then the more relaxed String more fud- dainly and eafily be moved, than ano- ther mere diftended > Laftly, I would fain know, whether that thin invihble Fibres being mov'd, has any Faculty to open in the Brain any Pores for the In- flux of Spirits. This is an Action of the Mind, not of any Nerves or Fk bres: For the Mind can open or fhut the Pores, fomerimes of thefe, fome- times of thofe Nerves, and has power to appoint the Spirit to thefe or thofe Parts, in greater or lcfler quantity, via. I. 3. c. 5. XXII. No lefs difficult it feems to TheVem-
explain,how the determinativeMotion ™'/*11%ý of the Spirits through the Nerves pro- rits by the ceeds, and how they come to flow and ^erveu ceafe to flow, fometimes into thefe, f&metimes into thofe Mufcles fo fudden- lj,in a moment of time. A Qneftion which the AncieutSj'by reafon of its diffi- culty, car'd not to meddle with. But lately, Regius has undertook the Point., , and" tells us there are many Valves in
the Nerves, for the opening^ and ihut- ting of which, the Animal Spirits flow and re-flow, fomecimes to thefe, fome- times to thofe Parts, according to the determination of the Mind. But nor to believe any thing raihly, no man (ball
|
|||||||||||
|
Des Cartes makes mention of this
Queftion, and the better, as he thinks, to explain it, We are to underflani, fays he, that thofe little 'Threads, which, as I [aid, arife from the innermofi Kecejfes of the Brain, and compofe the M*rrow of thofe Nerves,are in all theParts oftheBody, which ferve for the Organ of any Senje, and thefe Strings may be moft eafily morod by the Obje&i of thofe Senfes. But when they are mo%)d never fo little, prefently they attract the Parts of the Brain from whence they derive their Original, and at the fame time open the Pajfages of fame Pores in the feremoft Superficies of the Brain. Whence the Animal Spirits tah^ ing their Courfe, and carried through the fame into the NervsS and Mufcles, jlir up Motions altogether like to thofe with which are aljo are excited, our Senfes being af- fected after the fame manner. Here the two former Opinions feem
to be joyned ^together by the moft ex- cellent Philosophers of our Age, to ex- trad the Perception of the Senfes out of this Conjunction. For he believes that the Idea ofche Object is to be carri- ed through the fmall Fibres to the Brain, and that then in the Brain, cer- tain Pores being opened, the Animal Spirits flow through the Porofities of their Fibres into the Nerves and Muf- cles, and fo excite a Motion which cau- fes the Perception. But (till I vvifh that this ingenious Invention would teach us, how at the iame inftant of time, that Motion of the Fibres can be carried from the Toes to the Head, and at the fame Inftant, the Influx of the Spirits from the Brain to thes Feet. Mecha- nics here will not ferve turn. Pull a Rope, fays he, at one end, and the Bell at the other end of the Rope will prefent- ly found .· But the Parallel will not hold. For in Man there is a rational Soul and Life: Now the Soul perceives, and moves the Parts without any external Object. 'Tis otherwife with a Bell, which is void of Life and Soul, nor can be moved but by fomc external A- gent,and confequently has need of ether Organs than a living Body. For Ex- ample ; the Rope does not move the Bell, unlefs pulled by fome external Mover ; but there is no fuch Mover, or pulling in the Nerves or their little Fibres, much lefs in the foft and mar- rowy Subftaace of the Nerves. When a Man lyes crumpled up feveral ways in his Bed, there is neither Sreightnefs nor Tenfion, but many times a Com- preffion of the Nerves, and vet he feels the lcafl Prick in his little Toe. |
|||||||||||
|
Book VIII.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the NERVES.
|
|||||||||||
|
55*
|
|||||||||||
|
in the Nerves, and were movcd at the
determination of the Mind. Thridly, Perhaps you'l fay thefe
Valves are not mov'd like the Valves of an Organ by the help of Keys, but that they are open and fhut by the Influx of the Animal fpirits. But this is eafily refuted.- for that the animal fpirits flowingjnto the Nerves from the Brain and Pith , always proceed di- rectly, but that they never return, is apparent from the continual expulfion of the Brain, but repelling of nothing. Now in their progreis, their paffage is always open through the Valves, fo feated, as to give free cgrefs. But what is that which in the various de- termination of the Spirits (tuts and opens them again in a moment oftime > The Spirits flowing in, only open the Valves; and there is no Spirit allowed to return, bccaufe there is nothing that can expel it; nor can the Soul do it; for what is already flow'd into the Nerve?, out of the Brain, is without the Inftruclion of the Determiner; ha- ving already perform'd the Commands of the Mind by its Efflux,neither can it in a moment oftime recal it at Libitum back from the Parr, becaufe the Blood and Spirits are always mov'd forward, in the Bodys by Impulfion, but never repell'd by the fame ways. Fourthly, Valves are allow'd in Bo-
dies that have a manifeft Cavity, as the Milky, Lymphatic Veflels and Veins; where there is only a fpace for Expan- fion; but in the Nerves there is no Ca- vity to be dilcerned; befides that in the Cure of a wounded Nerve, we have fecn thofe Filaments which were cut eff, to the great pain of the Patient, as long as a Mans Hand feparated from the reft not cutoff, the reft remaining entire about the half way of the Nerve, and the Cure being perfected, effi- ciating as before, and yet in fuch rare accidents could weobferveany hol- lownefs in the Nerves: and had there been any Valves therein, they muff, have been dilacerated upon taking away half the length of the Nerve, nor could the Nerves have afterward, as they did, perform their duty. "Des Cartes and his Followers, to a-
void thefe Recks, tells us, that the Valves are only in thofe places of _the Nerves, where being divided into Branches they enter feveral Mufcles- And fo they write, that one Mufde being dilated by the Spirits more impe- tuoufly flowing into it ffcm the Brain, and fwdling at its full breadth, and contracted
|
|||||||||||
|
fhall perfwade me that there are any
Valves in thcNeives,the opening or (hut- ting of which, either admits or reftrains the flowing or reflux of the Animal Spi- rits, according to the determination of the Mind, the lead ihadow of which could never be demonftrated by any Anatomift that ever I heard of, fo that this Opinion falls to the Ground. JFzV/i,Becaufe that if the determinated
Influx of the Spirits fhould take effect, the Soul while it finiihes thofe determi. nations, would only be employ'd in the opening and fhutting of thofe Valves, but not in the Emiilion cf Spirits (for thofe flow continually and fpontaneoufly through the Impulfe of the Heart and Brain) like an Organift; who laying his Fingers upon thefe or thofe Keys, caufes the wind to enter thefe or thofe Pipes from the Bellows according to his own determination, and as he opens or ihuts the Valves of the Pipes with his Fingers, fo the feveral firings in the Brain, from whence the Operations of the Mind proceed, ought to be extend- ded, like the conveyances of an Organ, to the feveral Valves of the Nerves by which they may be ■ flint or opened at pleafure. But in regard that many times one Nerve fends it Branches to many Mufcles; as the Turning-back Nerve, fends its Branches to many Mufcles, Hyoides, Neck and other Parts, and feveral to the Diaphragm^ confequently there ought to be Valves belonging to every Branch,from each of which peculiar firings ought to be ex- tended to the Brain, and fo ihould afcend of-times through one Nerve, which runs out to various Parts, though very (lender, like the Vagous Nerve of the Jilxth Conjunction, a hundred, two hundred, or more according to the Number of the Valves; but that there are fuch Filaments, there is no Man of reafon but may eafily con- ceive. Secondly^ Seeing that as thofe Valves
are open'd and fluit, the motion of the Parts isfaid to be fwifter or flower, and for the fame rea-fon by the determi- nation of the Mind,the Senfe of Feeling would move more or lefs acute at plea- fure nay fome times would intermit ; which that it never happens is known to all Men. Any Man may either move or not move his hand as he pleafes, but he can never fo move it at his pleafure, but the Skin of the Hand fhall be more or Ids fenfible of it, which he might do if thofe Valves were allow'd |
|||||||||||
|
Chap. Ð.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Í ÅÊ PES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
557
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
contra£ted at its full length, by the
compreffion made by ths dilated Mui- cle, the Spirits are repeli'd upward, and forc'd into that Valve feated at the Bi- furcation of the Nerve. So that when they cannot pafs it, they prefently flow into the other Branch of the Bifurca- tion to contract and encreafe the fwel- ling of another adjoyning or oppofite Mufcle. But this is eafily refuted, for that the Ramifications of the fame Nerve are infected into the Muf cles, either adjoyning or oppofite, and moving the Members by contrary motions, fo that there can be no iuch regrefs of the Spirits to the Vafve feat- ed next the Biforcation,there being ma- ray times no fuch Bifurcation, but only feveral Muiclcs receiving feveral Nerves. The diffe. XXIII. The Nerves difer in re-
ZZcies f?e® °ftheir f"W**ce and quality^
lome are thicker, iome thinner; feme fbfter; as thofe which proceed from the Marrow within the Cranium, as alfo thofe which extend but a fliort way to the SenfitiveParts,or require but little Mo- tioned proceed from the Pith without the Brain. 2. In refpeft ofethcir Quan- tity , fome are large, fome fmall, o- therslong, others ihort. 3. ■Inrefpeft of their rife,fome from the'Pith within, others from the Pith without the Cranium. 4. In refpeel: of the Pairs ; fome more Porous, as the Cef>tics3 ibme lefs, as the reft of the kfler Nerves. The num. XXIV. The Pairs or CmjunOtions
lersoftheof tfc ^erves are reckon*d to be |
|||||||||||||||||
|
As to the Devarications of the
«Nerves, they are innumerable, not to be defcribed by all the Art of Ana- . tomifts/, and therefore we Dull only mention thofe which are «30ft remark- able. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP» JL
Of the Nerves of the Neck.
OF the Nerves proceeding from
the long Pith of the Brain, with- in the Cranium we havedifcover'dfuffi- cieatly, lib. 3. cap. 8. But from the Pith of the Spine fe-
veral Nerves proceed, of which more at large lib. 3. cap. 7. cf which Ana- tomifts number fo many Conjunction^, as there are wholes in the Vertebres out of which they proceed. The Nerves proceeding from theSpi- The C»m
nal Marrow, confift of feveral link of the Strings, which tack'd together from the NsrWU thin f/leninx, make one Nprve, which the thicker it is, into fo many the more ' little Threads it is divided,whicfrappears upon the Diffection of the Membrane But leafi the faid little firings, at their firil egrefs, fhould be parted one from another, firft they are wrapt above with the thin Meninx call'd the Dura Master, and no fooner have they made their egrefs through the holes of the Vertebres, but they are bound about with a flrong fleihy ■fubitance, like a Ligament. The Nerves proceeding from the
Marrow defceriding into the Spine, (where it ufes to be call'd the Sftnal^ or the Dorfal Marrow J according to the Order in which they defcend from the Marrow, and divided into the Nerves of the Neck, the Back or Breafl, the Loyns, and of the. Os Sacrum. From the Pith paffing through the
Vertebres of the Neck, proceed Eight Pairs; though others count but Seven, numbring the lowermoft Pair among the Nerves of the BreaS. II. the firfi and fecond Pair 2
fpringing out irom the tore part of the Marrow, not from the fide, kaftthey fhould be prejudicd by the peculiar Articulation of the .firft and fecond Vertebre, arife with a double begin- ning; the one between the hinder part  b b b of |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Thirty Nine, with one Nerve that is
not Pair'd· That is to fay Nine pair arifing from the Pith of the Brain, within the Cranium; and Thirty with- out fide of the Cranim, proceeding from the Spinal Pith through the holes of the Vertebres, eight Pairs of the Neck, twelve of the Breaft, five of the Loyns, and five of the Os Sacrum. To this number is to be added the Nerve that has no Pair, going forth at the end of the Spinal Pith, which Fermliw will have to be rather number'd among the Ligaments. But this Number dif- fers from the Computation of thofe who will have but only Seven Pair of Nerves within the Cranium according to Gakn, whereas there are rather Nine, (See lib. 2. Ctf>&) and fo they number Thirty Seven Pairs, with one odd Pair, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the NERVES.
|
Book VIII.
|
|||||||||
|
8
|
||||||||||
|
of the Head of the firft Vertebre; the
other between the firft and fecond Ver- tebre, at the fides of the Denti-form'd Procefs. Butthe firft beginning of the Pair is diftrjbuted into the Mufcles refting upon the Neck, and lying under theOefophagm or Benders of the Neck. The hinder beginning of it proceeds with a double diffemination. Of which the flendreft is diftributed into thelefter ftreight Mufcles, and the upper oblique Extenders of the Head ; the other is inferted into the Beginning of the Mufcle rafing up the Scapula. But the Fir ft ^ andmoft flender beginning of the fecond Pair, making its egrefs at the fide of the Denti-.form'd Procefs, is diftributed into the Mufcles of the Neck, and wafts it felf in the Skin of the Face. The Hinder Beginnings burft- ing forth at the fides of the Procefs of the hinder Vertebre, is prefently after divided into two unequal Branches. Of which the thicker, tending toward the hinder Parts, and joyning its felf j with the third Branch of the third Pair of the Nerves, crawls over all the hin- der Mufcles of the Neck, and partly communicated to the Ears, afcends the very Top of the Head, and there wafts it felf into the Skin. The Other which is more Thin, is diftributed into the larger ftreight and oblique Mufcles of the lower Part of the Head. III. The third Pair, rifes in each
fide, between the Lateral hole, ■ between the fecond Vertebre, immediately after its egrefs is divided into two Branches. Theforemoft ofthefeisagain fubdivid- ed into four Stocks of which the Firft runs out to the firft Mufcle,of thofe that bend the Neck, call'd the long Mufcle The Second, defcending-, and united with a Sprig of the Fourth Pair, ends in the Mufcles lying under the Gullet. The Third afcending, and concurring with the thicker Branch of the Second Pair, vaniihes in the Skinny Parts of the hinder Part of the Head. The Fowth, fending forth Branches to the Mufcle. extending the Neck, in the Tranfyerfe Procefies at the end of the Neck and the raifer of the Scapula,kated at the begin- ning of the Neck, terminates in the four fquareMufcie,drawing down theCheeks. The hinder Branch of this Pair is infer- red into the fecond Pair of the Mufcles extending the Breaft, IV. The fourth Pair, tiling between
the third and fourth Vertebre, is pre- fently divided into two unequal Bran ches. Of thefe, the foremoft and biggeft is again tripartited into.three |
||||||||||
|
little Sprigs. Of which the Firft being
joyn'd with another Branch of the Third, enters the firfi and long Pair of the Mufcles bending the Neck; the other is carry'd to the tranfverfal Muf- cle, extending the Neck, and the firft of the Scapula, called the Cucular. The third , fletiderer then the reft, being joyifd with a little Sprig deicendiag clofe by the Mediaftinum and Pericar- dium, together with thofe little Sprigs conftitutes the Diaphramatic Nerve The hindermoft and leajl, proceeding backward toward the Spine, affords feveral Branches, to the Mufcles of thac place, and thence is carry'd between the four fquare Mufcle drawing down the Cheeks. V· The fifth Pair, riling between
the fourth and fifth Vertebre, is alfo divided into two Branches, the fore- moft and the hindermoft. The fore- moft fends forth four little Sprigs; of which the firft is carry'd to the Ben- ders of the Neck; The fecond, toge- ther with'the Stocks of the fourth and fixth Pair, and forntimes the feventh, when the Branch of the feventh is wanting, defcending by the fides of the Vertebres, along the fore-parts of the Vertebres, is inferted into the middle of the Oiaphragma, and therein con- ftitutes the Phrenic'Nerve. The third proceeds to the Deltoides, or Mufcle that raifes the Shoulder, through the upper and outer-meft feat of the Shoul- der, and thence fends forth little Bran- ches to the Cucular, and Mufcle rearing the Scapula.·. The fourth, approaching the Neck ot the Scapula, is divided in- to two Branches ^ of which the one is carry'd to the Deltoides, where it 'parts - from the Scapula; the other which is fomewhat thicker, is contorted toward the Spine, and is diftributed in the fame manner as the hinder part of the fourth Pair. VI. The Sixth Pair, breaking forth
under the fifth Vertebre, and being divided alfo into two Branches, when it has fent forth a little Sprig ro con- ftitute the Phrenic Nerve, which be- ing joyn'd with a little Branch of the fourth and fifth Pair, it forms, pro- ceeding farther, is united with the leventb of the Neck, and the firft Pair of the Breaft, and rhen parts from them, but being again United, forms the Net-refembling Fold, from whence the Nerves proceed whicn are carry'd to the Arm. The 'hindermoft 1S carry'd to the hinder Mufcles exten- ding the Head and Neck. 2 he
|
||||||||||
|
Of the KEKVE S.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. III.
|
|||||||||||
|
559
|
|||||||||||
|
VII. The feventh Pair makes its
Paffage through the Common Hole of the iixth and feventh Vertebres. The foremoft and biggcft Branch of this Pair, is united prefently after its Egrefs with the iixth of the Neck, and firft of the Breaft, which we reckon the eighth of the Neck, and with the reft, is carried the greateft part of it to the Arm. The hindermoft and lefler Branch goes away to the Mufcles refting upon the Neck, and the fourfqnare Mufcle drawing down the Cheeks. VIII. The eighth Pair, which fomc
call the firft ot the Breaft, coming forth between the laft of the Neck and the firft Vertebre of the Breafi, is pre- fently Hit into two Branches. The foremoft and biggeft is united with the feventh of the Neck, and the firft Nerve of theBreaft, and fo is afterwards alto- gether difperfed into the Arms. Ex- cept one Stock, which rifing at the be= ginning of it, is united with the Nerves aforefaid, and carried into the Fore- parts as far as the Sternon, all the length of the firft Rib of the Breaft; afford- ing alfo a little Sprig to the Subclavial Mufcle ·, then winding back upwards, terminates in the Mufcles rifing from the upper part of the Sternon, that is to fay, the Maftoides, Sternon-hyoides·, and Hyoides; into which, neverthelefs tome Branches^are tranfmitted from the iixth Conjugation of the Brain, and the third of· the Breaft. However, from the feme Branch ready to go into the Arm, another Ramification proceeds at the hinder Part, which enters the Mufcle pofTeffing the Cavity of the Sca- pula. The hindermoft and the leffer, lyes hid under the Mufcles which grow to the Vertebres; from whence it fends fome Ramifications into the fecond Mufcle bending the Neck, as alfo into thofe which extend the Head and Neck; but defcending about the Spine of the feventh Vertebre, it fends forth little Sprigs into the lower Part of the firft Mufcle of the Scapula, that is to fay, the QucuU&r, and of the third, or Rhamioidis, and the Vffer Poflk Ser- ratus. |
|||||||||||
|
CHAP. HI.
Of the Heroes of the <Breafi or
'Bach
TWelve Pair arife out of the Dor-
fal Marrow, all which Nerves, after their Egrefs, are divided inro two Branches, of which, the biggeft is con- torted toward the Fore-parts, the leffer toward the hinder Parts. I. The firft Pair, rifing between
the firft and fecond Vertebre of the Breaft, is prefently divided into two Branches: Of which the foremoft and biggeft is united with the fifth, iixth, feventh and eighth Pair of the Neck, and with them forms the Net-refem- bling Contexture, from whence all the Nerves arife that are to deicend to the Arm. This aifo fends form a Branch all along the Courfe of the firft Rib, to the Sternon-bone, which conftitutes the firft Intercoftal Nerve, and diftri- butes little Twigs into the Mnfcles,refting upon the Breaft. The hindermoft and leffer Branch is diffeminated into the fame manner as the hinder Branch of the eighth Pair of the Neck. If. The ten following Pairs, are like-
wife divided into the foremoft bigger Branch, and the hindermoft leffer: Of which, the foremoft Branches being ac- companied with as many Branches de- fcending under the Pleura from the In- ner Branch of the Nerve of the fixth Pair, conftitute the Tmercoflah; which, together with the Intercoftal Arteries and Veins, are carried all the length of the Rib toward the fore-parts, through the Cavity in the. lower and innermoft Seat of the Ribs. But thofe which be- long to the true Ribs, proceed as far as the Stermfl. But thofe which bdong to the fpurious Ribs, are carried to the fore-parts of rhe Abdomen above the Peritoneum. From thefe feveral little Branches run out to-ieverai Mufcles · as to the External and Internal In* tercoftals, the two Jnm Serrati, the broad Withdrawer of the Shoul- der, and the Peroral, which brings the Shoulder to; alfo to the firft Pair of the Mufcles of. the Abdomen, and the whole Skin of the Breaft, and the Nipples of the Breaft, to which they impart a moft acute Senfe. The latter Branches haften toward the Spine between the Mufcles growing to the  b b b é Ver- |
|||||||||||
|
Book VIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ê ÅÊ V Å S.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
50ï
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
whence the Nerves proceed, that are to
be Tent to the Thighs, I. The firfi Pair makes its Egrefs
between the firit and fecond Vertebre of the Loyns, under the Pfoas or Ploas Mufcle, and is carried with its foremoft Branch to the fecond Mufcle bending the Thigh, and the fiift Fafcial bend- ing the Leg, as alio to the Skin of the Thigh. With the latter, going forth from the Abdomen, it provides tor the three Qlutai extending the Thigh, and the Membranous Extenfor of the Leg. II. The fecond Pair proceeds be.
tween the firfi and fecond Vertebre un- der the. firfi Mufcle bending4 the Thigh. The Fore-branch of this pairing near the Ileon Bones, fends forth two Stalks, one to the Knee and its Skin; the o- ther long, which accompanies the Sa~ fh<ena. Ô he other turns backward and. enters the Mufcles that cover the Loyns. III. The third Pair, which is the
biggefi of the Lumbal Nerves carried under the faid Mufcle bending the Thigh and the Share-Bone, accompa- nies the Crural Vein and and Artery. Columbus writes, that there is a Branch extended from it to the Groin, Scrotum and Skin of the Yard ; which Bauhinm however derives from the Pith of the Os Sacrum. IV. The fourth Pair rifes between
the fourth and fifth Vertebre ; and its foremoft Branch paffes through the Hole between the Bone of the Hip, the Share- bone, ,and the Ileon, and fends forth Branches to the two Mufcles that fling the Thigh about; as alfototheMuicJcs fecond and third that fend the Thigh and others to the Mufcles of the Yard ; fome believe that it fends other Bran- ches to the Neck of the Womb and Bladder. The hindermoft goes away into the Mufcles and Skin that covers the Vertebres. V. The fifth Pair, which fome will
have to be the firft of the Os Sacrum, rifing between the Jail Vertebre of the Loyns, and the upper part of the Os Sacrum, is divided into two Branches; of which, the foremoft is intermixed for the moil part with the Nerves going to the Thigh, and fends forth a Jitcle Branch near the inner Region of the lie- on-kne, to the Mufcles ïú the Abdomen, and the fecond of the Thigh-benders.. The latter is diffeminated ince>,the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vertebres, and fend Branches both to
them, the Mufcles rifing from the tops of the Vertebres, and the Skin of the Back. Gale» obferves, that the Nerves which iflue from the baftard Ribs, are bigger than thofe which proceed from the Superior Ribs, and are always bi- partited about the middle of the Ribs, make their Egrefs at one Part, and at the other crawl through the inner Rib. But we have obferved thatDiviiion not about the middle of the Rib, but pre- fently after they have made their Egrefs out of the Holes of the Vertebres. III. The twelfth Pair, which others
reckon to be the firft of the Loyns, breaks forth between the laft of the Breaft, and the firft of the Loyns, and is prefently divided into two Branches; of which, the foremoff, which is the biggefi, is inferred into theflefhy Appen- dix's of the Diaphragm*, the obliquely descending Mufcles of the Abdomen, and the firft of the bending Mufcles called the Pfoas-, the Compreffion of which, by the Stone in the Kidneys, caufes a Numnefs in the Thigh on that fide. From this Branch, that little Sprig de- rives is Original, which, together with the preparing Artery is carried to the Tefticles. /. I. c. iz. Which Vtfalius. Plater and Laurenuws affirm to proceed from the firfi Pair of the Loyns, being our twelfth Pair of the Bread. The Hindermoft enters the Mufcles of the Loyns, refling upon the hinder Part of the Vertebres ; that is to fay, the longed, the Sacrohmbm,*na the broad- eft withdrawer of the Shoulder. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Nerves of the Loins.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FRom the Spinal Marrow contained
in the Vertebres of the Loyns, pro- ceed five Pairs, which are bigger than the Dorfals, and divided into two Bran- ches ; of which, the four Branches are carried to the Mufcles of the Abdomen; the hindermoft to the Mufcles of the Vertebres, refiing upon the Spines and namelefs Bones, and afford fome little Branches to the Skin inverting the Loyns. The foremoft being united at fome di- flance, confiitute that Fold from |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JXt,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mufcles growing from the Ikon
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
chiefk
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the NERVES.
|
56a
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V, VI.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
chiefly the greater Gluteus, and the Skin
of the Bottocks. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. Vi.
Of the Nerves of the Arm and
Hand. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. V.
Of the Nerves proceeding from
the (pith of the Os Sacrum. FRom the Marrow contained in the
Cavity of the Os Sacrum, five Pairs proceed; which Nerves, before they take their Progrefs through the Holes of this Bone, are divided each into an inner and outer Branch, which go forth before and behind through the tranf- verfe Hole. The three innner and uppermoft go
away to the Thigh ; the iWo lowcrmoft to the Veffels of the Bladder and Podex, alio ro the Perineum, the Yard and Scrotum, and the Neck of the Womb. The hindermoft are diftributed to the
Mufcles pofleifing the hinder Seat of the Ileum and Os Sacrum; the firft and fe- cond Extenders of the Breaft, the long-. eft Mufcle of the Back and Sacrolumbm; the Bender of the Loyns, called the Ho- ly Mufcle, the broad Mufcle withdraw- ing the Shoulder, and the three Gluui which conftitute the Buttocks. The End of the Spinal Marrow,
penetrating into the Coccyx-bone, fends
forth one Stuck, therefore called the Pairlefs, which is firft divided into two, then more Branches running forth to the Buttocks, Podex, and certain Muf- cles of the Thigh. This Pairlefs Nerve, Fernelius reckons among the Ligaments. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
FRom the Spinal Marrow through The Piex-
the Holes of the Vertebres, five u |
||||||||||||||||||
|
mis.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves are carried into each Arm,
that is to fay, from the fifth, »fixth,fe- venth and eighth Pair of the Neck, and, the foil: of the Bread. Thefc Nerves prefently after their Egrefs are united with the foremoft and larger Branches, which are prefently parted again, and again united, are a fecond time Sepa- rated, and ßï form a certain Net-re- ■fembling Fold, which proceeds under the Clavicle, at the Egrefs of the Axil- lary Vem_ and Artery. From which Fold, having at length freed themfelvcs, they defcend to the Arm of their own fide ; yet fo, chat the true Original of either is uncertain, by reafon of the forefaid reiterated implication and Ex- trication ; nor can the Anatomifts de- cribe it otherwife than by Conje- cture. I. The firs! Pair is produced with
a double Branch from the fifth Pair ; of which,the one is carried to the fecond Oehoides Mufcle of the Shoulder, and the Skin that covers it. The other to- ward the Neck of the Scapula, and there is cleft into two Branches, of which, the firft is inferred into the Deltoiiies, where it rifes from the Cla- vicle. The latter enters the fourth Pair of Mufcles of the Hyoides-bonej or CoracohyoiL· ; the other affords a Branch to , the upper Scafulary and Deltoides, in the fame place where the Spine of the Scapula rifes. This is car- ried through the upper part of the Shoulder, as the reft of the Nerves are carried through the Ah to the Arm , and there are flit into many Branches. II. The Second, which is the thick-
er, and carried through the fore-part and middle part of the Arm, under the two-headed Mufcle, and affording . little Branches to the two Heads of the fame, as alfo to the Head of the longer Mufcle depreffing the Hand, is divided below tlie bending of the Elbow into two Branches .· Of which, the Exter- nal and the flendereft being carried along, together with a Branch of the Cephalic, through the External Sear of the
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Book VIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the HE^ES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
562
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Heads, of the Mufcles extending
the Elbow, and the Skin inverting the Internal beat of the Elbow. Hence through the inner Hollownefs in the Eminency of the Shoulder-bone, pro- ceeding toward the hinder Parts, there it goes away into the Skin of the Arm, and defcends from thence to the Wrift. Now the Joynt of the Elbow, it is di- vided into two Branches, which defcend between the Mufcles to the Wrift- Of which, the External being produced all the length of the Radiw, and at the Wrift, on the outer fide, pairing the Tranfverfe Ligament, is there divided into two Branches, of which, one is in- ferted with a double Sprig into the ex- ternal Scat of the Thumb; the other partly into the Fore-finger, and partly into the Middle-finger. The Internal, ftrecch'd out all the length of the Elbow, fends forth feveral Ramifications. /. In- to the firft Mufcle, extending the Fin- gers. 2. Into the fecond Mufcle, ex- tending the Fingers. 3. Into the inner Mufcle, extending the WTrift j hence ic affords feveral Stalks in its Progrefs, to the three beginnings of the Mufcles, de- riving their Original from the Bone of |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Elbow, enters the firft and fecond j
Internode of the Thumb. The larger I Internal is divided under the median Vein into two Branches; of which, the Exterior proceeding obliquely under the Skin, after it has left the Vein, runs to- ward the Radius as far as the Wrift. The innermoft being faftned to the inner Branch of the Bafilic, and taking an oblique Courie, is divided about the Elbow into two principal Branches^ of which, one goes away to the Wrift through the Region of the Radius; the other through the Region of the El- bow, and having paiied beyond that, vaniihes in the Skin of the infide of the Hand. III. The Third, before it comes to
the Arm, throws forth a little Branch between the Mufcle, withdrawing the Shoulder and the Dehoides; thence pro- ceeding to the Arm under the two- headed Mufcle, fends forth a little Sprig into the Head of the iecond, bending the Elbow. From hence de- fending with a Branch of the fecond Nerve, it approaches the inner Tubercle of the Bone of the Shoulder in the bending of the Elbow on the fore-fide, which having pail, it cafts forth feve- ral little Branches, which being united |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Elbow. What
|
remains, rermi-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
minates in the Wrift.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V. The Fifth, proceeding from the
Inferior Part of the forefaid Net-refem^
bling Fold, and joyned to the fourth,
, defcends between the Mufcles bending
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
wN
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
?
|
from the Internal Eminency of "the
Shoulder, <viz,. into the two Mufcles of the Fingers, bending the External In- ternodes, and another that bends the third Joynt of the Thumb. From thence it cafts forth another Stock, which defcends between the faid Muf- cles through the Radius toward the Wrift, and pairing under the Tranf-' verfe Ligament, fends forth certain lit- tle Sprigs to the withdrawing Mufcle of the Thumb, and the other two bend- ing the firft Joynt of it. Afterwards, coming to the Hollow of the Hand, it is divided into three Branches j of which, the firft gives two little Sprigs to the Thumb ; the fecond, two to the Fore- finger; the third, one to the Middle- finger about the inner fide. IV. The Fourth, three times as
thick as the reft, is carried through the' Arm, deeply concealed among the Mufcles, together with the Axillary Ar- tery and the Bafilic Vein. But en- tring the Arm, it fends forth upward and downward feveral little Sprigs into |
and extending the Elbow, and proceeds
entire to the internal Eminency of the
Shoulder, and there, together with the third Nerve, fends forth Branches to the Mufcles fpringing from that Emi- nency, and poffeffing the inner Seat of' the Elbow. It alfo throws forth fome- what farther, between the Mufcles bending the fecond and third Internodes of the Fingers, a little Sprig to the Hollow of the Hand, where it brings forth three Branches: Of which, the firft being bipartited, enters the inner Part of the Liak-fimer ; the iecond, being bipartited, enters the Ring-finger j the third proceeds to the External Seat of the inner fide of the Middle-finger. Befides. this fifth Nerve cafts forth another little Sprig from the outer fide, all along the middle 0' the length of the Radius; which Sprig be- ing again divided into three Branches, enters the External Part of the Middle, Ring, and Little-finger. VI. The Sixth, which is fomen'mes
added to the preceeding five·, a"ies from the inner Part of the Net-refem- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
blmg
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the NBftPES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap- VII.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
way with the Crural Arteries and Vein
through the Groyns to the Thigh, and enters its inner and foremoft Mufcles, diftributing little Branches alfo to the adjoyniog Membraces and Skin, and fending one remarkable Branch to the Foot, Lawemm Spgelias, and others errorkoufly affert, that this Nerv^e is united with theSapbena Vein, for which r^afon it is fomewhat dangerous to o- pen this Vein; whereas it takes its courfe all alone without any Companion. fbeThird, rifing from the Foldpre-
fently under the Second, and carry Ì about the fecond Mufcle bending the Thigh. IV. The Fourth, which Bartholin has
obferv'd double both at its beginning and Prdgrefs, and which is the thickeff, dryeft and ftrongeft of all the Nerves in* the wh©le Body, foriu'd out of the loweft of ibe Loyns; ,an|the three up- per Pairs of the Os SMrMi, after it has provided for the Thigh and the Skin of the Buttocks, fends forth little Bran- ches to fome Mufcles of the Thigh, Leg and Foot. Thence defcending farther with its Trunk, at the bend- ing of trie Knee in the Ham, it is di- vided into an outer and inner Branch. Of which the outermoft, which is the flendcreft , is produc'd to the Ham, the outer Parts of the Foot, Perinea» Mufcles and the Internal p&£ of the Malleolus by; the: way affording many· little Sprigs^to the Skin; The innermoft, which ,is the bigger, 111 .4 long the .length of the Leg difpatches other Sprigs to the, Mufcles of the Feet and Toes,to the great Toe, tbeSole of the Foot, and the Skirt of- the Calf, and to both the lower fides of the Toes, Wherefore all the Nerves, carry'd be- low the Knee to the,Nerves, proceed from this Crural Trunk except that Branch which defcends from the fe- cond Pair next the Heel. We iiave jnot given any particular
defcription of the Cutaneous Nerves, which are only little Branches lent to the Skin from the Nerves adjoyning, whofe productions are only confpicuous, but their particular Defcriptions are impoiBble, and therefore never under- taken. |
||||||||||||||||
|
bling fold defcends through the inner
feat of the Shoulder'and Elbow, with many little Sprigs difpers'd by the way to the neighbouring Skin.But when it touches the internal Eminence of the Shoulder Bone , it is divided into feveral Stalks, which being accompani- ed with the branches of the Baiilic Vein, when they come to the Wrift vanifh under the Skin. |
||||||||||||||||
|
C HAP. VII.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Nerves of the Tlnghs
and Feet, |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ô Here are four Pair of Nerves
that defcend to the Thighs, which rife from the feven Pairs de- fending from the Spinal Marrow; that is, the four lower Pairs of the Loyns, the three upper Pair of the Oi Sacrum which being all inter- mix'd at their beginning from the Net- refembling fold, from which on each fide the four" aforefaid Nerves iffue dif- fering both in thicknefs and courfe. The firft and third, becauie they do not ftir out of the Thigh, are ihorter and more (lender, the fecond longer and thicker is carried through the middle of the Thigh and extended to to the Leg. The fourth much thick- er and longer then the former, is carry'd through the Thigh and Legs to the Tops of the Fingers. Of thdfe the three foremoft appear before the Fourth behind. I. The Firfi, rifes from the upper
part of the Net-refembling fold, where the Second Nerve of the Loyns unites with theThird,and enters the two Muf- cles extending the Thigh, and its Skin · diitributing little Branches to the foil of the Leg-benders, and to the fecond and third extending it, and terminates above the joynt of the Knee. II. The Second, rifing from the fame
Fountain, next under the firft, goes a- |
||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the HEAVES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
?<*4
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
NINTH BOOK
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
O F
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
Concerning the
BON Å S.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. i.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the !Bones in General.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ì Any Anatomifls begin their |
Anatomical Deicriptions j from the Bones, in imita- tjoti of Galen-, becaufe the j Bones are theEftablilhment of the whole | Body, without which the reft of the Parts could not fubiiih For Nature fays Galen imitates the building of Ships j adapting the Vertebres in the place of the Keel, to which file after- wards fits the Ribs, Beams, Planks, and fides,and the reft of the Wood-work. And therefore Gale» begins with the Bones preiuppoiing them to be found before the other Parts as being the Ground-work upon which all the other Parts muft fubiift. But we diflike that method for more pregnant rea'fons.i. Be- caufe the Bones are not form'd before the other Parts, but at the fanie times, lib. Leaf. 29. 1. Becaufe they are later compleated then the other Parts. 3. Becaufe the Bones are not the ne ceflary bafis for a Ground· work at the beginning, until they have cbtain'd a convenient hardnefs, which they have npt at the beginning, but fome Months after Conception and the Formation of the whole, nay many are wanting till niter the Birch; 4. Becaufe the Bones |
|||||||||||||||||
|
cannot be ihown, till all the Parts an-
nexed are remov'd, and the Bones be laid bare. 5. Becauie all the fofter Parts, arc lyable to Putrefaction, which the Bones are not, and therefore ne- ceilarily the foft Parts are firft to be de« monftrated; as leading the neareft way to inftru£h*on and duenefs of Method. Ant: therefore we have obferved this courfej adding in the laft place the Griflles and Ligaments which faften the Bones together. But here you'l fay, that the Know-
ledge of the Bones is beneath a Phy- fitjan, and only fit for Chyrurgions· whofe manual Operations are only proper, in Fractures and Luxations c( the Bones. But in regard it is necelfa- ry for a Phyiitian to" underftand the whole Body of Pbyilc which pfnijp but of two Parts, knowing, and curing* and that Cufatioti is perfo: m' ';y Dyer, Chyrurgery and Pharmacy, a Phyiitian certainly ought to have the perfect knowledg not only of the whole Body of Man , it's health and diftempers, but alio of the Reme- dies, andcerrfequentlyof Chvrurg^Xs which is certainly the moil 5&>ble and Antient irart of Medicinal Cure, and
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
65
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the ÂûÊÅ 6Y
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. I.
|
|||||||||||||
|
the Marrow is plainly deftitute of
feeling ; tliough formerly Parous thought otherwife. %. That it is riot en- veloped with any Membrane in the Ca- vity of the Bones. By which Mark, i^^wfw diftinguiihes it from the Spi- nal Marrow. The Spinal Marrow, fays he, is not liliet.be Morrow which is in the oihcr Bones, for only this, has Mem- branes, which the other Marrow has not This Marrow is very ufeful to the
Bones, for that the tartareous Particles^ when they are near to fixation, quickly congeal into an Icy Hardncfs; fo that the Bones would become'very brittle, and never grow to their due Magnitude, unlefs that marrowy Fat penetrating the whole Bone, did not temper and foften the extream Hardnefs of the tartareous Particles» and fo provide that in the Growth of the whole Body that the tartareous Particles do not feparate, but mil continue new Intermixtures with 'freih Particles, till the Bone have attained .its Perfection. Which growth furceafes, when by reafon of the in- creating Heat of the Body, thefe Par- ticles are fo dryed up, that they can no longer be mollified by the marrowy Fat; nor extend them felves. Whence it comes, to pafs, that the more, the heat of the Body encreafes, the lefs ß the Body fhoots out in length ; becaufe the banes which are the Bafis's and Props of the Body become more and more dry and hardned, and the Mar- row grows thicker and lefs moiii-Hence it comes to, pafs, that Infants grow much in a iliorc time, Children lefs, and Youth lefs than they, and aged Perfons never grow at all, by reafon their Marrow éÕ lefs in quantity, and lels.moiil and oyly; and their drynefs of their Bones caufes them to be more brittle and eafily broken. Now the Tartareous Particles are fe-
parated from the Arterious Blood by the mixture of the Animal Spirits,, which that they flow in great quantity to the. Perioflea, the quick Senfe of the Periotfea tribes, fad.}. i'. c it· After which feparatioh, the Particles are op- pofed tb the Bones by the help of the marfowy Fat which moiftens them. V. But the Blood flows to the Pe- The **Ö
rioftea and inner Parts, through the ^U' Arteries, and the lefs nfeful remain- der flows hackagain through theFeins* To which purpofe, thpfe Veffels not only terminate with their Extremities in. the Periojlea, but alia penetrate the |
|||||||||||||
|
And although a Phyfitian taken up
with more profound Speculations,, may not pra&ife Chyrurgery, yet the Know- ledge of it is absolutely neceffary for him, that he may be able to pet form the Office of a Chyrurgion, where a Chyrurgeon is not to be had r, and that he may be able many times to direct a Chyrurgeon in his Operation, to which purpofe, the Knowledg of the Bones is of great importance. For which reafon, Hippocrates, the Father: of all Phyfitians, recommends it to his Son Tefalus. And for the fame reafon, Ga- len would have all that read Bippocra- tes's Books of Fractures and Luxa- tions, to be perfectly skill'd in the Ske- leton. ttexrame. I. The Bones, by the Greeks called
ope* from isnf« to ftand, becaufe the whole StruUure of the Body stands by means of Bones ; according to that of Hippocrates, the Bones af- ford Stability, Streightnefs, and Form to the whole Body. •Definition. II. The Bones drefimilar Parts,ve-
ry hard, very dry, and deffitute of Senfe, colder than all the reft of the Parts, framed for the fupport of the whole Body. They are called fimilar, not that
they are abfolutely, but becaufe they appear fo to the Senfe, nor can be eafi- ly divided into other Parts.; For the clearer Explanation of which, Spi^elim. diftinguiihes between Simile ma Simi- Idre, which he fays differ as much as the Denominative from the thing from whence the Denomination is de« rived. Genermi- M· The Bones are generated in
ï». the Womb out of the thicker and more
tartareous, or earthly Part of the
Seed, nourifhed veith the tartareous Particles of the Bloody and meiftned with the marrowieFat. team*,. IV. But the marrowy Fat; called
Manor», is not of the fame fort in all the Bones; for that in the large Hol- lo wneffes of the larger Bones,'it is ve- ry oyly apd Fat, yet of a Colour fomewnat inclining to red; but in the Cavities of the lefier Bones it is white. But in the fpungy Bones the J4arrow is 4efs thick and un&uous. The Marrow is generated out of the Blood thruft forward into the inner Parts ef the Bones through the little Arteries, of which, more by and by. Two things are here to be noted. 1. That |
|||||||||||||
|
C c c
|
|||||||||||||
|
Bones
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the HEAVES.
|
|||||||||||
|
5 66
|
|||||||||||
|
great external Heat, and the Internal
fooner increafing within, they are gene- rally fhorter, dryer and leaner, the Hu- midity of the Body being fooner waft- ed. On the other fide, they who in- habit cold and moil Countries, and eat and drink plentifully, they grow tall, by reafon of the flower increale of their Heat and Drought; as we find by the Danes, Norwegians, Mufcovites, &c. Now that Growth is hindred from the Increafe of Beat and Drought, is appa- rent from hence, that Ladies, to prevent their Lap-dog Puppies from growing, take away their Milk and moift Food, and feed them with Wine or Spirit or Wine, which caufes a quicker increafe of the natural Heat, and renders the Alimentary Blood more dry and iharp ; by which means, the Bones being dry'd more fuddenly, the Puppies ceafe to grow. VI. The efficient Caufi of the** fct
Hones, ts the vtvtpc opmt fiated m the Seed, which Galen calls the Ojfi-
fic Faculty·, dijpofng the more Tartar reous Parts of the Seed, for the Mate* rials of Bones. Thefe Spirits there- fore may be faid to be the Effential form of the Bones, which fome Phyfi- tians will have to be their cold and dry Temper; but jiriftotk will have it to be the fame. ; Rolfincb finding that the Bones were ftill the fame in dead Bo- dies as in living, believes the formal Caufe of the Bones to be no more known than the formal Caufe of a Stone. But what if we fay, that the vi- vifk Spirit is the Form of living Bones, and their cold and dry Temper, toge- ther with their own Conformation the Form of living Bones. As for their accidental Form it is
their Shape and Figure, whether round, flat, ftreight, or crooked, according to their various ufe. VII. As to the Time of their Fort fix time
motion. AquaPendem believes, that the °ftheir, „ An j é Format-
Bones are nrit generated among the c~ 0/2,
ther Parts, refting upon Golem Argu- ment at the beginning of the Chapter. Harvey believes them not to be fooner generated than other Parts, of which, many turn into Bones of the Birth, as in the Teeth. Neither is there any thing to be feen in the firit Principles and Beginnings of Formation, but a foft, flimy, gluteous Subftance, that approaches no way to the Conftitution or Nature of Bones, which ConAit^i- on it acquires afterwards by degrees. é VIII. The
|
|||||||||||
|
Bones themfelves, and pour forth
Blood into their innermoft Concavities, to be changed into Marrow, which is the proper Nourifhment for the Bones. And though their Ingrefs is not difcer- nable in all, yet in the larger Bones of the Shoulder and thigh, it is apparent, where the Cavities are perfpicuoufly pervious, as far as the Marrow, afford, ing pailage to the Arteries. Befides, their Ingrefs into the Bones, appears by the Sanguinous Juice which is form'd in the Deflois, the middle fpungy Ta- ble of the Skull, and in the inner fpun* gy Subftance of the Ribs of Infants, and many other Bones, which could never come thither through any other Channels^ < To this, add the Qbferva- , tion of Sfigelius, who at Padua, in a great Rottennefs of the Shin-bone, faw the fobftance of the Bone perforated by the Arteries, at what time, Plemfius was prefent bv his own report. I my felf, in the Year i66$. had a young Man in cure, whofe Shin-bone in the Fore-part was corroded with an extra- ordinary Rottennefs. After I had ta- ken away the Flefb about it with the Periofieum,, I perceived in the inner Ca- vity, which reached to the Marrow, a little Artery beating very quick; where- as no Man could dream of an Artery in the hardeft Place of all the Bone j 'nor was the Artery continuous with the Flefh, for that was taken away, and yet the Pulfe remained for many days in the inner rotten Cavity of the Bone. Which makes me believe that thefe 'Arteries are feldom confpicuous in the hard Part of the Bone,when Men are at their full Maturity; perhaps becaufe theArteries being preffed by the hardnefs of the growing Bone, at length vanifh all together; and where they are fome- what bigger than ordinary, thofe Peo- ple, by reafon of fome ill Humors in their Bodies, are eafily fubjed to Rot- tennefs in their Bones, by reafon of the iharp and corrupt Blood poured into them through the Arteries, which by thelnfufionof good Blood, when Bones are broken, afford Matter for Callofity. However, this fhews Plateruf* Error, denying that the Arteries never enter the Bones5 and how much Galen was in the Right, who allows to every Bone a Blood-bearing Veffel, bigger or leffer, according to the Proportion of the Bone. Now that the Bones harden by rea-
u ?^ ë^ increafing Hear, is plain from
thole Men who are born and bred in
hot Countries, for by reaf0n 0f tne
|
|||||||||||
|
i
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. I. , Of the <Bi
rh'ir vje. vill. The end of the Bones, when
arrived at their juff Hardnefi is no ËÂúïç hut á Ofi, for no Bom exer- cifes any J&ion. This end is either coramtn or particular; common to be the Props and Supports of all the Parts. Their particular life is various, to defend many principal Parts and Bowels from external Injuries, to af- ford a fecure, Pailage for others, as in the Spine; to bind the Laxity of the Joynts, as in the Knee-pan, tec. Tt>er>iffe. IX. The Differences .between the Knee. Bones, according to Galen, are three. In refpeot of their Bulk, fome larger, fome little ; in refpeot of their Gavity, fome hollow, others folid *, in refpe£t of what they contain; fome containing Marrow, others none. The other dif- ferences we ihali ihew as we go a- long. Their sub- X. Their Subflance is whitifi and
fiance, hard, though harder or fofter ac- cording to the difference of Age, not altogether dry in living Creatures,
but befpread with a certain Fat and vifcous Moiff ure, which the more plen- tifully it abounds in the Bones, the more tenacious they are, and the lefs brittle, and being broken, they the fooner unite together again, by means of the brawny Calloilty. Callus. XI. I fay that they unite by means
of the brawny Calloilty; for that the
Bones being taken away, never grow a- gain, according to that Maxim of Hip- per atts, A ferfett Bone, or Griftle, or Nerve, or any thin Ñ'article of the Pre- putium, neither grows again nor unites. That is, it does not unite without a Heterogeneous Medium. But the Callofi- ty, by means of which, broken Bones unite, by degrees hardens and becomes bony in fuch a manner, as ii it were a real Bone. This Lindan feems to have obferved, where he fays, that in Chil- dren fome Bones are confolidated toge- ther without the help of any Calloilty; for proof of which, he produces the Example of a Boy of fix years old, that broke his Thigh-bone, the Fragments of which, being fequeped by Art ana Na- ture, there happens in the middle of the Bone, a bonelefs Space of about four Thumbs breadth. This was at length fo filled up by the reft of the Parts of the Bone infenfibly increafed, and at laji uni- ted together, that you could not tell where the Bone had been wanting, or that the Frattare had done any harm. I remem- ber fcmething like this Story in a Per- |
|||||||
|
NES. j67
|
|||||||
|
fon full grown. In the Year i6$$. a*
Miller of JSjimmeghen falling from his \ Mill, broke his Leg with a Button in
the middle, with that violence, that é the upper Part of the Bone boating the
Flefh, ftuck in the Ground, which not only deprived it of the Flefh, but of the Periofltum. My felf, with three Chyrurgeons more, were of Opinion, the Leg was to be cut off, there being no hopes of Cure : But one of the Chyrurgions being old and experienced, refolved firft to cut of that part of the Bone which was bereft of its Periofteum, about the breadth of two Fingers: So laid, fo done, and then the Chyrurgi- on extended the Leg to its firft length, and fplintered it up all alike, dreffing and o'eaniing the Wound every day j in a flioit time there grew a Callus from each end of the Bone, which at length, uniting, grew into a bony hardnefs, and the VVound being cured, retained its ' due length, fo that you could not per- ceive the Bone to have been taken a- way by any limping of the Patient af- terward ·, which Cure proved the more fuccefsful, becaufe there was no great Artery or Vein broken, and the Blood which flowed out of the fmall ones eafi- ly flopped by the firft Ligature. From whence it is apparent, that broken Bones do not unite but by means of the Callus. As for the Bones of Infants, that unite and confolidate without the help of any ^ Heterogeneous Medium^ this is to be faid, that in New-born In- fants, many Bones have sot attained their due hardnefs, but are as yet loft and flexible like Membranes, whereas really they appear to be fuch as when they have acquired their Hardnefs; and fuch are the Bones of the Bregma in Infants, of the hinder Part of tlie Head, and the namelefs Bones, which are itill Bones, though they have not attained their due hardnefs, which be- ing afterwards acquired, they become abfolute Bones. XII. Many Bones, as thofi of the Cavities,
Thigh, Shoulder, Zeg, &C. have a remarkable Concavity, the Domicel of much Marrow. Others, as of the Cranium and Rihs, &c have only fmall and obfeure little Cells, fill'd with a fan- guineous and marrowy Juice, neceffary for their Nouriftment.But thefe Cavities are fo fmall, that they can either be hardly, or not very plainly difcerned, and then thofe Bones are faid to be fol- lid, as the Bones of the Nofe, the little 1 Bones of the Wrift and Foot, 6r.
I Cccca which
|
|||||||
|
0/ the SOKE IS.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book IX
|
|||||||||||
|
568
|
|||||||||||
|
it is furniflied with many little Cels:
But it has no remarkable Cavity con- taining Marrow; only a certain mar- rowy Juice in its porous little Cells, for its own Nourifhment. But it is broader than the Bone it felf, and for that reafon, renders the Articulation the ftronger. x XVI. 7he Bones are deftitute ofJ^Jehrm
the Senfe of Feeling 5 neither are they s°en„fs» furniihed with any confpicuous Nerves, except the grinding Teeth; but without iide they are wrapt about with a thin Membrane very quick of feeling, that is to fay, a Periofleum, which becaufe it immediately adheres to the Bones, and is cruelly pain'd upon any Diftemper, hence that painful Senfation is impro- perly attributed to the Bones; not that the Bones are affected, but the Perioflea that lye next the Bones and the adjoyn- ing Membranes. However the Teeth are deftitute of Periofteums, after they make their Egrefs out of their proper Seats; as aifo the little fefamoid Bones, the four little Bones of the Ears, and the ends of the Bones conffituting the Joynts, to prevent their being pain'd by overmuch Motion and Colliiion. Nicholas Majfa relates an unufual acci- ,
dent, that he faw an ulcer'd Thigh the Bone-of which, after the Periofleum, was fcraped off, felt an extraordinary Pain, that it would hardly endure to be touch'd 5 nay, that he boar'd the Bone, and that there was within a mofr cruel Senfe of Pain, which, as he fays, he therefore fet down in Writing, that A- natomifls might obferve whether any Senfation of the Nerves penetrated to the Bones.· From which Obfervation, fome conclude, that fome of the Bones, ii not all, are endued with the Senfe of Feeling: But rather we muft believe, that that fame Corruption of the Bone being freed from its Periofleum, extend- ed it feli farther to thofe Parts of the Bone which were not yet covered with a Periofleum', and thence, by the Motion of the Bone laid bare, there might be fome Pain in the Parts adjoyning to the Periofleum, ftill remaining covered■? which Pains, I have often obferved in my Practife, which were caufed by the Motion of the Particles without Senfe, but really proceeded from the next ad- joyning feniible Parts. Againft this Opinion of ours, there
is an Objection raifed from the Words of Avenzoa, who argues thus. The Bones participate of the Rational Soul? and are nomifhed, therefore they are âø'. Ik; for there is? according to Arift^ie? |
|||||||||||
|
which without quefh'on are furniihed
however with fome fmall Porofities, though not rhanifeftly confpicuous. In the Superficies of the Bones are
to be confidered .Cavities- and Promi- nences, made for the Convenience of the Joyntings, the Infertion of the Ten- dons, of the Muicles, Ligaments,.&c The Cavity, ii it be deep, and receive the Head of another Bone, as in the Ifchion-bone, is called ù]ýêç; if fuper- ficiary, as in the Knee, yhuvn and Stmts, or a Hollownefs. The Proceffes which occur at the top of the Hollowneffes like Lips, and moil confpicuous in deep , Hollowneffes, are called «??««, in Latin, Labra and Supercilia? Lips and Brains. A Promt. XIII. A Prominence is either
roundy as in the Head of the Thigh- hone j or long, as in the Stytoides ; or hollow? as in the Scapula-bone. The round Prominence is called the Headj and if it be low and depreffed, is called Condilus. A Prominency is twofold, Apophyfis
and Epiphyfis. Apopby> ÷úí. Apophyfis, in Latin Pro-
c-effus or Procefs, is the continuous Part of a Bone? manifestly bunching out beyond the flat Superficies, for the more commodious Infertion of the Mnfcles, Tendons? and other Parts '·, of which Procefles, there are many in the Vertebres of the Back, aifo in the lower Jaw and Scapula. There is another fhort Apophyfis? as
in the Bones of the Fingers ·? and ano- ther long, and that either lharp pointed, or limply long, varioufly named, ac- cording to the Figure which it refem- bles, as Styhides, Coracoides, Odontoi- des, &cc. Epiphyfis. XV. Epiphyfis, or Appendix? is
a Bone growing to a Bone? life an Addition, by fimple and immediate Contiguity? and that by the Inlet of fmall Heads or Bofoms, like a Gyngly- ftos?- though without Motion. The Subflance of the Epiphyfis in
Infants new Born, is thin and griftly, in Men of ripe Years it hardens into a thin and fpungy Bone, and 1b in pro- grefs of time, is united with the Bone, as if it were an Apophyfis, and were one continuous Bone, fo that it cannot be teparated again, unleis by long macera- tion and boiling, if the Party were young. gut jt is no where more foft and Weak than about its Connexion, lor there as fpungy as a Pumice Stone, |
|||||||||||
|
Chap. Éß.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the <B Ï Í Å 5.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1&9
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f bones, Hip-bones, and Ilion-bones into
one, istc. Nor is there always the fame Number at the fame Age.' For fome* times one Rib is either fuperfluous or · , wanting of each fide: Sometimes the Vertebres of the Neck and Back; as alio the Bones of the Thighs unite into one. Sometimes you fhali find one Vertebre added to the Vertebres of the Loyns. As was obferved in a Skeleton preferved by Antony Polt of Vtrechtf wherein there were fix Vertebres of the Loyns. Laftly, Anatomifts vary in the Computation of the Bones, Some computing Epiphyfes among Bones, and others reckoning in the Sefamouls. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
both a vigitative and a fenfible Faculty
in every thing that is rational} as in a Pentagon, a Triangle and a Square ; therefore there muft be either two Souls in the Bones* or of neceffity they muft be fen Jib'e. Moreover, if they were not endu- ed with the Senfe of Feeling, the great eft Part of Animals would not differ from Plants, Laftly, if_ the vital Spirits could flow into their Subflance without the help of the Arteries, iftuch more eafily the Animal, which is m'ic'h more fpiritu- ous, without the affiftance of the Nerve. Which Arguments, ! fame have im- proved ib fat, as to deny any Obtufe- nefs of Senfe, but all quicknefs of feel- ing to the Bones. But theie Arguments fall to the Ground, being ferioufly ex- amined. For the confequence of the •firit does not follow, where there is a Soul and Nutrition, there is-Senfe : for there is a rational Soul and Nutrition in the Carotides, in Cataleptics and Apo- plectics, but no Senfe. Nay, the contrary to this is manifeft
in Brutes, which are quick of Senfe, though deftitute of a Rational Soul. Moreover, a Rational Soul operates varioufly, according to the diverfity of the Organs; in the Eyes, it caufes Sight; in the Membranes, Feeling; in the Mufclcs, Motion; and there all the Parts that wane the Senfe of Feeling, are not tg be proicribed out of the Ju- rifdiction of the Soul; otherwife the Parenchymal of the Bowels, the Fat, and other Parts muff be exil'd. A Man differs from Plants, in that he feels both Pain and Pleafure; but hence it does not follow, that all his Parts rnuft of neceffity be feniihlc; iris enough that a Man has thufe fenfible Parts which the Plants have not. For becaufe a Man, differs from Plants in feeing , does it follow that all his Parts muft fee ? But lafliy, Experi- ence teaches us , that all the Bones are not fenfible of feeling. For we |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
>«=
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVIII. The Qualities of the Bones ^££
confifl in their Sub fiance, in thofe things which follow the Subflance, and in the Accidents. Their proper Temper compleats the Subflance of the Bones, as being that which gives them their Being.Hardnefs and Colour follow Subflance. The Accidents, are Bignefs, Figure, Number, Situation and Con- nexion. From thefe three Qualities, proceed the Judgment of the Conflicu- tion of the Bones, whether entire and well, or endamaged and ill conftituted. Bones in living Creatures, found and well conftituted, ought to be bard, wrapt about with a Periofteum, whhi(hs not abfolutely dry, but fome what un<5tu- ous; their Subflance alfo oughe to be equal and continuous! and their Figure proper; otherwife they are difeafed and out of order. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. JL
Of the Conjunction of the $ones<
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
have often trepanii'd and fifd the Skull
and Bones, and burnt them with red hot Infituments, without any Senfe of Pain ; lb that if you blind-folded the Patient, he knew nothing of the Ope- ration. Thus Scaliger writes, that he has pulled Bones out of his own gaping. Wounds without any pain. |
HE Bones are faftned one toa-j«ffefa
«other, either for Reft or Mo- „ , "ïç.·.. Connexion for Reft is called Coalition, and is a firm Natural Connexion of the Bones without Mo- tion, when two Bones are lb united one within another, that they feem to be one Bone. I. Symphfis is twofold, real, and '."
not real. Real, fs Wnen two Bones harden and unite without any manifeft Heterogeneous Medium ; thus the Chin or lower Jaw confifts of two Boness united without any manifeft Heteroge- neous |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XVII. The Number of the Bones
is not the fame in aU dges. For in Infants and Children they are more,
which as the Heat encreafes, unite and become fewer, as the Bones of the Ster- non unite into one or three; the Share- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pe Num-
ber. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES. Book iX
|
||||||||||
|
neous Medium, and this is done three
manner of ways. Synturo- II. i. By Syneurofin, when the fit· Bones are joyned by a Medium that feems to be nervous or membranous,
as in Infants, the Bones of the Skull, the name-lefs Bones, and Bodies of the Vertebres cohere together. I fay, feem \ to be; becaufe that Medium is not re- ally nervous or membranous, but is truly bony 5 but fuch as has not yet ac- quire! a perfect hardnefs ; fuch as are many Bones of the Birth in the Womb, till the fourth Month after the firft for- |
||||||||||
|
VIII. Arthrodia, when the leffer <**«*■
Head of the Mufcle protuberant from '"' the Neck, which is not fo large, is in- ferred into the fuperfkiary Cavity, and fuch is the Articulation of the Shoulder-
bone with the Scapula. IX. Ginglymus, when one Bone Gwg/ju
with one or two Protuberances enters mHU the Cavity of another Bone, and alfo poffefles the Cavity into which it receives the ProtubeAnces of the other Bones,
as in the Bone of the Arm and Shoul- der. Gynglifm happens three manner of
ways. 1. When the Bone is received by cne
Bone, and receives the other. 2. When one Bone receives,and is re-
ceived by another which it does not re- ceive, as in the Vertebres. ' 3. When Articulation is made after
the fame manner as of a Wheel to the Axle 5 as is the Articulation of the firft Vertcbre of the Neck, with the fe- cond. IX. For flow Motion or Refl, sjnmbn-
the Bones are joyned by Synar.fis' thro/ts, which Articulation, has but lit- tle Motion, or none at all, unlefs upon neceffity. The Conjunction of the Bones for
flow Motion, is threefold. 1. Enarthrofis in Synarthrofu, as be-
tween the Bone of the Heel and the Afiragalm. 2. Arthrodia in Synmhrofis, as be-
tween the Cyboid-bone, and the Bone of the Heel ; the Bene of the Wrift and MaUcurfus. 3. Gynglymm in Synartkrofis, as be-
tween the Bone of the Heel and the An- cle. Synarthrofis is not moved of it felf to
reft, unlefs great neceffity require, which moves the Parts not fubject to arbitrary Motion, without drawing them one or t'other way. XI. I. The Suture, when the Bones suture.
are fo unequally joyned together, as if , they were fowed on.
XII. 2. Harmonia, which IS a fi&rmonk.
Conjunction of the Bones by a fimple ftreight, oblique or circular Line, as in the Bones of the upper Jaw and Nofe. XIII. Gomphofis, when the Bones Gmpbofit.
feem to be driven in like a Nail, as the Teeth into the Jaws. CHAP
|
||||||||||
|
mation.
sy»4cn- III. 1. By Synchondrofin, by drefis. t}ie means of iome Griftly interceeding Medium, as the Share-bones are united ,one with another, and the Os Sacnm with the Bones of the Hip. Sffarenjis, IV. 3. By Syfarcofin, when the ; Conjunction is made by means of the Flefh, as that of the Teeth in the
Gums. Sfigelim rejects Sy nemo fa and in (lead
thereof, iets up three other iorts of Co- alition : Syndefmofis, when the Bones are bound together by means of a Li- gament. Syntenofis, when they are knit together by means of a Tendon; and Synemeufis, when the Conjunction hap- pens by means of a membrane. Now the reafon why fome Bones'u-
nite without a Medium, and fome not, is given by Galen. Bones that are hard, folid and thick, require a Medium to to unite them. For thofe things which differ much one from another, as hard and foft, cannot be united but by a Me- dium ; foft with foft eafily unites, but hard with hard cannot unite, unlefs fomething intervene to bind both toge- ther. Articuk- ^' ^0r Motion, Bones are joyned
lion. together by Articulation, which Com- pofition coniifis in Contiguity, and the , Connexion is for the moil Part made by the Ligaments, and either it is to caufe a confpicuous or a lefs violent Moti- on. Dkrtbro- VI. In order to a violent Motion, /?· the Bones are joyned by Diarthrofis, that is, by a loofe Articulation that has
an evident Motion. And this is three- fold. Enanhro- VII. Enarthrofis, when the great · fit'' Head of the Bone, protuberant from the long Neck, enters the profound Cavity or Cotyle, as in the Articulation |
||||||||||
|
of the Thigh Bone, with the Ifchion.
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. III. Of the
|
E^VES. 571
Qomicil the Bread; in the fah'ent Point,
in the Bubble of an Egg, after the Hen has fate fome few days. 3. Becaufe the Brain in an Embrio is as foft as the Brain it felf3 as being altogether Mem- branous, ßï that it is eafily and natural- ly fhaped according ro the'Figure of the Brain, as the Membranes take their Shapes in other places from the Parts contained ; nor is there any necelfity that the Hard fhould be fhap'd by the Soft, becaufe that when it is figur'd, it is not foft, but after it is fhap'd, it grows hard by degrees. 4. Becaufe the Wrinkles which are imprinted into the infides of the Skull, and which receive the more eminent Veins of the hard Meninx and other protuberances of the Brain fufficiently ihew, that they were not furrowed in the hardened Brain, but while the Birth was in the Womb, by the Protuberances of the Brain and Veins, making an Impreffion in the foft and membranous Subilance of the Skull. V. The Sub fiance of the Skpll in The sub-
the Embryo, is altogether Membra- ^am: nous, and in new-born Infants, for the moft part bony, but fo foft, that it will yield to compreffwn, efpecially at the upper part of the Head about the Sutures, where at that time it has hardly attained its due bony hardnefs, but is extraordinary thin, to the end the plentiful Moifture of the Brain abounding in Children, may the more commodioufly exhale. Afterwards, for the greater fecurify of the Brain, it grows hard by degrees, lik§ other Benes, but in the middle, remains Jpungy, for the more eafie pajfage of the Vapors. VI. The thicknefs of it is various, TheThhh
according to the -variety of Ages 3 nefs* nor is it always the fame in the iame Age. For the diveriity of Regions al- io caufes a great difference. Thus He- rodotus relates, that the Skulls of the Perfians are very thin and brittle, and eafily eracksd ; thofe of the Egyptians very ftrong and thick, hardly to be broken with the fall 0i a large Stone. Moreover the Skulls of tender People^ are lefs thick and hard than in labour- ing Folks, ennr'd to Hardfhip. The; caufe of which Carpus believes to .he* for that tender People always keep their Heads cover'd from heat and cold ; but Husband-men, Sea-men and the like are u.fed to go bare-headed Winter and Sum·'
|
||||||
|
CHAP. III.
Of the Cranium in General.
skeleton. É· ÐùŠwhole Frame of all the
\. Bones in the Body of Man adhering together; is called a Skele- ton, from the Greek, óê^í, to dry up', hecaufe in dry*d Bones fnch a Conjunction is made by Art, This Conjunction is either of the
Bones of grown Perfons, or of In- fants. The Skeleton of grown Perfons is
divided into the Head, Trunk and Joynts. The Head is all that which is itt up-
on the Neck, and is divided into the Cranium and Face. The era- II. The Cranium is globous and mum. round, withinfide the Concave bony Part of the Bead, containing the Brain i, by forne called Calva and Caharia, the Skull or Scalp. The Face. III. The Face is that Part of the Head which is extended between the Fore-head, Ears and Chin. The Figure IV. The Figure of the Sk&U is ob- oftbesMl. long, protuberant before and behind, and depreffed on both fides. What- ever Figure deviates from this is vitious, and the more it deviates, the more viti- ous it is. But herearifes a Doubt, whether the
Head ihapes the Brain, or the Brain the Head? Hippocrates fays, the Bones give the Shape to the Body.· Galen writes, that Nature, in imitation of the Bones, forms all the other Parts in a living Creature. Others add, that the Houle is firft built and form'd for the Perfon that h to inhabit it, and that the ibfcer is more eafily fiiaped by the hard, than the hard by the foft. Which Reafons fo far prevailed with Arnold Senguerdim, that he fubfcribed to it. On the other fide, Galen teaches us in feveral Places, that the Brain ihapes the Cranium, not the Cranium the Brain, which ieems to us the more rational Opinion; i. Becaufe the Brain was not made for the Cranium, but the Cra- nium for the Brain. 1. Becaufe the é Houfe is never made before the Perfon, for whom it is defigned, but is generally built by the Perfon that is to inhabit it. Thus the Heart is confpicuous before its |
|||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
571
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Summer, for which reafon, he advifes
nor ro cover over much the Heads oi Children, which are ilrengthened by being left bare, and rendred more fit to endure external Injuries.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
* lucid Cranium. Bartholinus reports
that he diffe&ed a Cranium wherein this middle Space was altogether want- ing ; and all the Cranium feem to con- fill all of one Table: perhaps, becaufe the Bones being dryed and contracted through Age, it did not manifeftly appear : or elfe, becaufe the Cranium was only differed in that Part by Bar- tholin., where both the Tables unite together, and left the other fpungy Part untouched. For Anatomifts rarely cut the whole Cranium into (mall Parts. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TbeTibks. VII. The Cranium confifis of two
Tables or Slates, the External and Internal^ thinner in Women than in Men. Of which, the one is thicker
and fmoother, the other harder, hol- lowed with feveral Furrows, to give way to the VefTels creeping through the hard Meninx, from which Meninx, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
feme remarkable VefTels iniinuate
themfelves near the Ears into the Plates |
Hippocrates making
forne certain Caruncles, |
mention or
means that |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of the Skull, and moiften the ipace be-
tween. And the Reafon why the Cra- nium is made of a double Table, leaftany Contufionof the Head ihould eaiily penetrate the whole Cranium, by which means, fometimes one Table is on- |
middle fpungy Subftance of the Cra-
nium, which Fallopius not perceiving ieeks after other particular Caruncles m that fpungy Subftance; but erro- neoufjy; for Hippocrates by thefe-Ca- runcles, means no other than that fpungy Subftance; for that there ate no other Caruncles in that Sub- ftance. , But fometimes it happens, that in Wounds and grievous Gon- tufions of the Head, that a fpungy Hypojarcofis grows out from that middle fpace; which neverthelefs was no more in that fpunginefs before than the flefti in the Pyramidical Bo- dy near the Tefticle before the Sarco-" cele Burftnefs, p In this fpungy middle Space, efpe-
cially where the Perfons are infect- ed with the French Difeafe, a cer- tain vitious Humor gathers together, which in time growing more iharp and virulent, corrodes the Tables themfelves, but more frequently the exterior, as being lefs hard, and cau- fes dreadful Pains in the Periofleum and Pericranium: fometimes we have feen both the Interior and Exte- rior corroded, and fo the whole Crani- um perforated. Which Palmarius, Ri- olanm and Benipenius confirm by their own Obfervation. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ly broken, the other remaining' en-
tire. VIII. In the middle, between thefe
Tablesjlies hid a certain fpungy and ca- vernous Subftance, containing a mar- rowy Juice, fomewhat -bloody, for the Nouriihment of the Cranium, which is made out of the Blood flowing through thefmall Arteries, "which.pais through the little Holes of the Tables. And this is that Blood, which when the Skull is trepann'd, when you come to the 1>iplois, flows forth fomewhat ruddy. Concerning this Blood, Riolanus has fomething worthy to be obferved by al] Practitioners. From thefe Caruncles, fays he, (that is, the fpungy little Ca- verns, fcated between each Table) being •very much contus'd, the Blood being fqueez?d and putrifying, \ ulcerates the Bone, outwardly appearing entire; but the matter [wealing forth from the inner Ta- ble, putrifiei the Brain it [elf. Wherefore, if in [craping the Cranium, you perceive the Blood to diftil forth, never thin\ for that reafon that the Blood penetrates the [econd Table, becau[e the Blood flows from the foref&id middle Space. This middle Spungy fpace between
the double Tablature of the Cranium, by Hippocrates and the Anatomifts is call'd Diploe, though Galen rather choofes to call the External and In- ternal Table, both taken together X>iphe. Thjs middle fpace is fometime bigger,
iomettmes lefs, fometimes fcarcely dif- cernable where both Tables feem to unite and conftitute the fimple and pe- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The D'i'
Sloe. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the SOKES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
.571
|
||||||||||||||||
|
thofe Hydrocephalics troubled with re-
dundancy of ferous Humors. IV. The Illegitimate Sutures lying The liltgi.
upon the Bone like Scales, are there- umAU' fore caWd Squamous, But thefe Commiffures are rather to be referred to Harmony than Suture, or elfe to the
middle between both, and therefore are not unduly called Harmonical Su- tures. The real Sutures are three.
V. The fir ft, which is foremofl, is The Care.
the Coronal, becaufe it furrounds the nal' Fore-part of the Head like a Crown. This runs forth from one Temple to
the other Tranfverfe above the Fore- head, and joyns the Bones of the Fore- head with the Bones of the hinder Part of the Head. VI. The Second, vphich is the hin-The. Lfnl"
|
||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IV.
Of the Commiffures ofthe Bones
of the Cranium. THE Bones of the Cranium are
joyned together with various Com- miffures, which feme call generally Sutures: Others more properly diftin- guifh'into «S.vram and Harmonies. TheSu- I. A Suture is a certain Compo-
tures. âç 0j ffc, Bones, like things fovfd with Seams, aifiingatfhing and con- joyning the Bones. Which in the up- per part of the Head refembles two Saws with their Teeth clapt together. In the Cranium there are many Su-
tures, alike both for Number and Situ- ation, both in Men and Women, con- trary to Ariflotles Opinion. The Skull is feldom feen without Sutures. And probable it is, that in young People it is never without Sutures,for that Tuch a Skull as it would be lefs apt to refill ex- ternal Injuries, and it would hinder the Growth and Diftention of the Head, with the reft of the Body. Yet Ariflo- ile tells of Skulls that have been feen without Sutures, and among the Neo- terics, Ve'\diuS,. Fallopim, Coiter, _ Jo- hannes a Cruce, Alexander BenediSus, and others ailert the fame, and as is fliewn at Helmftadt, and the Monaftery of the French at Heidelbergh ; which were perhaps the Skulls of old Men, in which thofe Sutures were dry'd up ·, fuch as I have two by me at this prefent, and as have been many times feen in o- ther places- And thus we are to un- derhand Herodotus, Arrianus, and Ar- rian concerning the Heads of the Moors and Ethiopians, by them reported to be without Sutures, not that they were without Sutures when they were young, but were afterwards fo hardned by the extream Heat of the Air, and drinefs of Age, that the Sutures united. sutures H. Thefe Sutures are twofold^
7ÜÃ" fome Pr°Pcrto the Skull, others cail'd
Illegitimate. Thecal. \\l. The real Sutures refembling
the Teeth of two Saws clapp'd one in- to another, and hence cuPd Serrate. -Thefe, I fay, will fometimes part a-
funder and give way to Humors and
, Vapors molefiing the Brain, as in
|
||||||||||||||||
|
oidjil.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
dermoft, oppofed to this, refembling c
a Greeks Ë and therefore caWd Laro- doidalis, by others, from the Figure of a Ypfilon, Hyfiloides, and by others, the Suture of the Prow. This rifes from the Bails of the hinder Pare of the Head,about the Roots of the Mammary Proceffes, and_ afcending obliquely to both Ears,terminates in a Cone at theSd- gittale,ztn diftinguifhes the Bone of the hinder Part of the Head, from that of the Temples and Fore-part of the Head. But in the Bone of the hinder Part of
the Head, frequent in Children, efpeci- ally fuch as have large Skulls behind, Nature feems to iport her felf. For fometimes it is feparated with a Tranf- vetfe Suture, fometimes bounded with a double Suture^ as if the leffer Triangle were included in the greater, and fome- times with a triple Suture, the greater Triangle including two leffer. Which included Bones, are called by the Ana- tomifis Triangulars and Triqueters. For which reafon, fometimes , but very rarely, certain other little triangular, oblong, oval Bones are there found, as well in the right as left fide of the Bone ; many times two, three, or four, conjoyn'd with their Sutures, firft ob- ferv'd by Olaus Worm, and more con- fpicuous in the Concave Part of the Head, than in the Convex, of which, the biggeft does not exceed a Thumb- nail. But notwithftanding all this mul- tiformity, the whole Bone of the Head, even in young People, is one continued Bone, but fuch whofe other Parts have already acquired a bony Hardneis,others not, which when they have once at- tained, then they differ nothing from the reft of the Particles of the Bone. D d d d vil. The
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Boe^k IX
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
574
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The sagit- VII. The third, which is the mid-
uh dlemoft, is called the Sagittal, be- caufe that like an Arrow it is carried
from the top of the Lambdoidal all the length of the upper Part of the Head to the middle of the Coronal in grown People. This diffinguiihes and joyns the Bone of the Bregma·, and in In- fants, for the firfi two or three years, andinfome Children, to the eight or ninth year, paifing the middle of the Conned, runs forth to the upper Part of the Nofe, dividing the Bone of the Forehead into two. Which Suture of the Forehead, in grown People, unites by true Symphofis, in fuch a manner, that no Foot-fteps are to be ieen. Yet I have by me the Skull of a certain Per- fon fifty years of age, wherein this Su- ture is altogether entire, the Sagittal be- tween the Bones oi the Bregma, and the Lambdoidal being hatdly confpicuous. Gale», Vefalius and Sylvia* have alfo obferved the Sagittal Suture in Infants reaching through the middle Bone of the hinder part of the Head to the be- ginning of the Spinal Marrow. Which Falhpim utterly denies to have ever been. |
The firft proceeds from the Extre-
mity of the Lambdoidal Suture, at the Root of the ftony Bones, obliquely to the Bafis of the Head toward the inner Parts, and is as it were an addition to the Lambdoidal Suture. The fecond is a Line in the middle
Bafis, which is carried on both fides with a fliort Courfe to the Chink or Cleft which is common to the Sffoenoi- des with the Bone of the Temples. The third, more inwardly confpicu*
ous in the Fore-feat of the Skull, is car- ry'd to the lower Corners of the Sphe- noides, and the hinder Part of the Or- bits of the Eyes. The fourth proceeds under the Spun-
gy Bones oi the Noftrils, with an ob- lique Courfe to the Hole of the Sfheno- ides-bone. Befides the forefaid Sutures, fome de-
fcribe feveral others which are only the Parts of the faid Sutures extended farther, and only various Harmo- nies. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XL The Commifikres common to The
|
com-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
theShjdl and the J aw, are reckoned'ZLfeT
to be five ■> which being of a middle fort, between Suture and Harmony, are to be called Harmonial Su- tures. The firft, in the right Seat of the
Orbit of the Eye, proceeds outward from the end of the fifth Suture, and imitates the Real Suture, and is com- mon to the Bone of the Forehead, and the firft Bone of the upper Jaw. The fecond appears in the lateral and
lower Seat of the Eye. The third afcends from the inner
and latteral Seat of the Eye, ob- liquely to the upper· Part of the Nofe. The fourth proceeds obliquely through
the middle of the jugal-bone, and |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. The. Illegitimate Sutures are
two. IX. The fir ft carried upward with
a circular Courfe from the Root of the Mammilarji Procefi, furrounds the Temple-bone on each fide of the Head, and proceeds downwards to the Bafis of the Ear, joyning the Bones of the hinder and fore-part of the Head and the Sphenoides with the Temples, with a fcalie Contexture, therefore caWd the Squamoides Su- ture, 5 which loofe Conjunction is mofT conimodious for this Part, in regard of /bme Motion of the Temple=bone, 1/·!· Ã I " · 1 ·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Illegi
tinate Su- tures. The Squi- nnies. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
which it performs, together with its J joyns it witn the Temple-bone, and
™"r"u;" ë^Ë;—" ' imitates a Real Suture. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
M
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fifth below, tends forward in the
fpacioufnefs of the Noitrils from the hinder Parts· Thefe Sutures Kiolanm deicribes
fomewhat other wife, and adds five mote to thefe, which we believe to be only the Produ&ions or Appendixes of the other. XII. The ufe of thefe Sutures hrteufeef
partly to afford a more eafie Paflage to ý\]ß™~ the Vapors, pa· tly to prevent any con- Ë tufionsin the Skull from^ going any far-
ther than one Bone. Add to this, that the fmall Fibres pais through thefe from
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Second is carried downwards at
the fides, from the top of the Scalie Conjunction, obliquely toward the Or- bit of the Eye to the beginning of the Firft common Suture, and this joyns the upper Bones of the fore part of the Head, and the lower Bone, with the Bone of the Forehead. X. Befides thefe Sutures, there are
alfo four other Sutures proper to the Cranium, to be referred to Harmony, though Bauhinm will have them to be Sutures. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The four
Commif. fures. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
1?1
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
we are clearly for denying Counter-fif-
fures.. As for Hippocrates^ he fpcaks nothing of any Counter-fiffures; only he fays that Matter is gathered together on the oppofite fide of the Skull to that which was broken, which we have alfo feen, but cannot allow it for any proof of a Counter-fiffure. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
from the hard Meninx, annexed to the
Pericranium, by which, the hard Me-· ninx, together with the Brain, are kept: tite, to prevent their being mov'd out of their place by any violent Mo- tion, which might caufe the falling of the Ventricles of the Brain. There- fore, faid Hippocrates, and that truly, that they have founder!: Heads who have moft Sutures, and that heads without Sutures are continually dfflempered with many and various Vapors, which caufe the Head-acb, Epilepfie and feve- ralOther grievous Difeafes; befides thar, by any Blow or Fail^ their Skulls are eafily broken, and contrail long Fif- fures. XIII. This occafions the mentioning
of Figures in the Sk^U, which we have j faid are not extended farther than one Bone, hut Slop at the next Suture,and gives ffl an opportunity to enquire,how |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
G Ç A P. V.
of the 'Bones of the Vbole Head
in general. THE Bones of the Head, fome be-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
there can fa ë Con- tr*-fi£ure.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
long to the Cranium, others to the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Jaws.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
that decrfd Contra-fiffure happens,
■when the Sk&B is Jplif in the oppofite Vart,to that where the Blow is given .<? Which Hippocrates is thought to de-' fcribe in theie Words. The Bone u broken under the Wound in amther part of the Head than where the Vlcer is, and- the Bone is laid hare. Many have taken this place for a Confirmation of aCon- tra-fifiure, and has drawn Galen, Avi- cen, Celfus, Soranus, Johannes de Cruce, Johannes de Vigo, and others, into the fame Opinion ·, and which Fontanus endeavours to maintain, by the Exam- ple of a Boy that fell from a Wall fif- teen foot high, in whofe Head there was a "Fracture with many Failures, a- bout the Temporal Mufcle, but the Skull being opened after his Death, two other Counter-fractures were found in the oppofite fide. But Falkpius fire- nuoufly denies thefe Counter-fractures, not only from the Authorities of Galen, Pauhs and others, but by his own Expe- rience, and writes, that he has an hun- dred times ieen Perfons bruifed in the Head, but never could find any Goun- ter-fraaures. To which, we add our own Praftife, who in the Field, have above two hundred times feen Soldiers, elpecially Horfe-men, whofe Skulls have been broken, but never could fee any Counter-fractures ; fometimes in- deed we have feen Fiflures on both fides, but it was only where the Perfons were wounded on both fides their Heads. And fo, without doubt, it was with that Boy , mentioned , by Fontanus ; though it was not known how he came to be hurt on the other fide. So that |
I. The Skull is cafl about the Brain The sluiL
like a Head'piece for its Security, as we have faid before.
'Now the Bones of the Skull are ei-
ther prooer or Common. II. The Proper are either contain- The proper
ing, or contained. 3ones· The containing Bones that conftitnte
the outward Scutel of the Skull, are fix or feven.^ 1. The Bone of the Forehead, which in young Lads, rarely in thofe that are of mature Age, is dh vided into two. 2. Two Bones of the fore-part of the Head. 3, One Bone of the hinder part of the Head. 4, Two Bones of the Temples. The Contained Bones, are eight little
Bones lying hid, in every ftony Bone four,, and ierving for the Senfe of Hear- ing, the Anvil, little Hammer, Stirrup and otbicnkr Bone. To thefe" BMf- nws adds two Bones of the Labirinth, and two namelefs Bones. III. The Bones cOtitfnon to the The com-
Sk&U with the upper Jaw? are two 5 fflo» Bones, the Wedg-refembiing-bone , and the Sieve-like-bone, with the fpungy Ap- pendix. And thus the Bones of the Cranium
are reckon'd to be iometimes more, fometimes fewer, according to the di- verfity of Age, Sutures and Computa- tion. The Bones of the Jaws conftirutc
the cbiefeft Partof the Face, and theie are the Bones either of the upper or lower Jaws. IV. The Bones of the upper Jms The fm
are reckoned to he five 3 two or the -*'«"< D d d d ÷ fowef
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the ^OHES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
576
|
||||||||||||||||
|
lower Jaw in Children, which after-
wards unite togecher, and in grown People become one Bone. In thefe Jaws are twenty or thirty Teeth. V. Now in thefe forementioned
hones of the Head, are feveral occult Cavities, concerning the ufe or which there is great difpure amongft the Ana- tomifk Riolanus defcribes them joynt- ly together in thefe Words. In the Head, fays he, are many remarkable C'a· vines- There are four of each fide, the Maxillary lying hid between the upper Jaws, "the Frontal plac'd near the Eye-brows in the Forehead. The Sphe- noidean, latent under the Seat of the Sphenoides. The Maftoidean, contain- ed within the Maftoides. Only the Ma- ftoidean is hollow and empty ; but dijtin- guifhed into feven, eight, or nine little Cells like a Hony^comb. The Entrance of the Frontal Cavity is difcernedat the top and inner Parts of the Noftrils. The In- gres into the Maxillary Cavity, appears within the Cavity of the Nofirils, at the fide of the fpungy Bone. The Entrance "into the Sphenoidean Cavity, lyes more deep within the Noflrils, the Spungy Bones being taken away. The Entrance into the Maxillary Cavity is evident without Incifion of the Bones. The En- trance of the Frontal Cavity is feen, the Frontal Cavity being cut away above the Eye-brows. The Entrance of the Sphe- noides, appears upon taking away the in- ner Table of the Sphenoides. The En- trance into. the Maftoidean, is contained in the left fide of the Concha, near the Maftoidean Apophyils, nor does it ap- pear without breaking the Arch of the Concha, or tearing the Auditory Poms. VI. Befides thefe Cavities, there
anfeveral Holes in the Bones of the SkplI, andfome Furrows. Of which Rioknw thus writes. The Holes are inward and outward. The inner Holes are often twenty five, fometimes twenty feven, of each fide twelve or thirteen, and one without a Pair, which ■ affords a Paf- jage to the Spinal Marrow. The fir â, is the Ethmoides 5 the fecond, the Sphenoi- des; the third, the Of tic; the fourth, the Orbitane Sijfure; the fifth, _ the Temple- hole, for the Nerve of the third Conjuntti- on paffing into the Temporal Mufcle. The fixth, the Gufiative; the feventh, the fecond Gufiative; the eighth, the Jugular ; the ninth, the Carotic \ the tjnth, the Auditory; the eleventh, the Jugular. the twelfth, the Ligous-, the thirteenth, the Ufluneven Cervical.' The External, according to Sylvius, are ten |
||||||||||||||||
|
on each fide; to which, I add the ele-
venth, i. e. the External Hole of the Ear- Alfo at the Root of the Styloides, at the Extremity of the Auricular Apopbyfis, without-fide there is a Hole bipzrtited within fide, and divided with a thin Scale, which appears, and looks into the begin- ning of the Hollownefs. Of the exter- nal Holes, the fir ft is the Super ciliar ; the fecond, the Lachrymal; . the third, the External Orbit ary; the fourth, the Eth- moids Orbitary; the fifth, above the Palate; the fixth, In the Extremity of the Palate; the feventh, the Sciffm under the Zygoma ; the eighth and ninth, with- in the Gaping above the Wing-refcmbling Apophyfis; the tenth, the Maftoides ; the eleventh, the External Auditory Hole. V Ç-The Furrows or Moats, are Ex- The Fcf*.
ternal and Internal. The Internal fix in the Bafis of the inner Part of the Sk«&, Two Frontals, two Temple Furrows, and two Occipitals. The External are fteven on each fide; to which I add an eight, which is the Cavity of the Noftrils. I. The Ocular. 1. The Nafal. 3. The Zygomatic. 4. Above the Palate. J. The Wing-refembling. 6, 7. The Auditory of the lower Jaw. 8. In the Hole of the fixth Gonjunttion. Thus far Roilanus^ now we fhall fee
the difference between him and us id the following Defcripn'ons. |
||||||||||||||||
|
The Civi
ties. |
||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. VI.
Of the Proper 'Bones of the bkull
in Specie. THE Bones of the Skull are fe-
veral, the Bones of the Fore- head, fore and hinder Part of the Head and Temples. I. The Fore-head Bone, by others The fote-
calPdOs Puppis, in Infants at the up- &* Sm- per part is ioft and double, as being divided by the Sagittal Suture, run- ning out to the top of the Nofe, which uniting and vanifliing in grown People, becomes one, and that fo exactly, as it /t had never been divided. In old Men
it is tardy feen divided by a Suture. II. // pffeffes the fore-part of the The Cell
Head, and is of a femicircular Ft* efthfiore' 1 i^L^rn i-rf- head Bone.
gure between both tables, dtst*fZ~
guified with a little Cell, and bony Scales, and girt with a moil ifcnder Membrane, fometimes empty* fome- . times
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Tb; Holes.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the <S Ï Í Ç S.
|
|||||||||||
|
577
|
|||||||||||
|
V. IVtihinfide alfo it has a furrow Thi Fur-
not very deep, hollow*d upwards rm' through the middle, affording room to the large hollowmfs of the hard Meninx. VI. It has alfo holes, fometimes one The mes.
oblong or lound, fomecime two at the middle of each Eyebrow, and terminat- ing into the Orbit of the Eye; through which a Nervepf the third Conjunciion
afcends from the feat of the Eve to the Eye-lids, the Mufcles of the Forehead and Skin. To this we may add a third hole ieated about the Crefled Bohe, and ending in the forefaid fur- row ; which is often obferved not to be perforated. VII. The Bones of the Mold of æ^^
the Head, or top of the Head, or °Hf re£" Bregma, are two, placed in the upper part of the Head, and joyn'd toge-
ther by a real Suture, as alfo to ths Bones of the Forehead and hinder Part of the Head, and adhering to the Temples by a Ballard Su- ture. VIII. Being joyned together they Their Fi.
form a Convex and Semicircular fi-S»™- gure. IX. The Subftance is hard ingrown Suhiime,
Perfins, but thinner and more po- rous then the reft of the Bones·> for die more eafie paflage of the Vapours: In
Infants by reafon of their redundant Moifture they arc , Membranous and foftjbur begin to harden when they begja to (peak,feldom that foftriefs remains to perfect Age ; yet I obferved ic once in a Lady of forty Years of Age-and Baubims writes, that it was fo with his ç; ft Wife. And Lyndan relates Laxi- ties and foftnefsin the Skull of a Woman thirty years old, that if her Head ak'd, or that fhe fell in labour, the Coronal Suture would gape the breadth of four Thumbs, and ihew the Motion of the Thumb confpicuous. X. The ø of this gaping is, ,
I. For- the Exhalation of thick and vii- Gapka. cous humors, that redound in the moift Brain of Children. 1. To the
end that in the delivery thefe upper Bones doling by compreffion may £& ford the more eafie pailage to the fo* fant through the fircightsof theHupo* gaftrion-Bone. Thefe Bones of the Forepart of the
Head, though'they are generally two, yet in Old men the Suture bang clos'd up, they become one foi id Bone. XI. Without
|
|||||||||||
|
times full of a flimy juice, which in In-
fants efpeciallyflat'fac'd, or that have a divided Forehead is hardly confpicu- ous. This is not very large in Men, but in Oxen, Horfes, Sheep and the like, it has a.remakable large Cavity, which breeds Worms as fome fay in the Summer time which makes chofe Animals run Mad; which make ex- pert Farriers, for the Cure of that Di- feafe, open the Head about that place and take out the Worms. The Exterior Table making this
Moat, forms the vfpper flat Part of the Orbit of the Eye. The other confKtuces the Gibbous Extuberance with many Prominences as if it were an Arch on each fide above the Eyes. This Furrow or Moat Is furnifhM
with feveral little holes terminating in the fpaciouihefs of the Nofe; to which little holes is added one Jitde hole ending within the Skull above the Fence of the Sphenoides-bone.- which neverthelefs for the moil part is not found to be previous; becaufe per- haps it confolidates in Perfons of ma- ture Age. Riolanus believes that it affifts the long Adhefion of the hard Meninx. The ufe of ÐÉ. Concerning the ¼â of this
tbe Cell, little Cell, there arevdrious Opinions. Some think it fcrves for the prepara- tion of the_ Air in the Generation of Animal Spirits .· others for the longer prdcrvation. of the Odoriferous Air, others for the reception of the Flegmatic Excrement, others to render the Voice fonorous. But thefe are all groundlefs conjectures. For neither can any Air meet here to compleat the Generation of Animal Spirits; nor is there any need of the prelervation of Odoriferous Airs in this place; befides that the ven- tricles of the Brain are appointed for the receptacles of Flegmatic Excrements, which are rarely found here, and then but in fmall quantities.- nor does it give any found to the Voice, which proceeds from the Larynx and paiTage of the Nofe, fo that we are (till at a lofs what the ufe of this Cavity is, neverthe- lefs, we believe fo remarkable a Ca- ' vity, efpecially in Brutes was not grant- ed for nothing.
The-Pro- IV. There are fmaS Procejfes be-
cefrs. longing to this Bone of the Forehead prominent on both fides at the cor- ners of the Eyes, conftituting the up- per part of the Orbit. |
|||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ï/ the SOKES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
57^
|
||||||||||||||||
|
to the Bones of the Bregma, and admit
the upper and large Cavity of the fame Mtninx. XVI. Two larger Proceffes â and Procefes.
at the fide of the large hole of the Marrow, looking toward the inner Parts of the Mouth: to which two others fomewhat lefs and plain, are joyned toward the hinder Parts, which being all covered with a flippery G riffle, are received by the Cavities of the
firft,and ferve for the Articulation of the Head. To thefe within fide two other Eminencies are oppos'd ; ßï that in the fame place the Bone bunches forth both inward and outward. There is alio a fifth to be added, which is the biggeft Procefs contributing great firength to this Bone at the lower end, where it is iknderer , which afcending within fide direotly from the great hole, diftingui- ihes the Protuberances of the Cerebel. In Dogs the tranfverfe Procefs reits up- on this at the upper Part, dividing the Brain from the Cerebel. XVII. It hath five holes 5 one mJ
which is the largefi below, through
which the long Marrow Aides into the Cavity of the Vertebres. To which at the fides two more holes joyn, for the paffage of the feventh Pair of the Nerves, and* Artery and a Vein. At the fides of thefe on both fides, between the little Head of the hinder Part of the Head, and the Styloides Appendix, there is a large Jong hole to be feen, common to the Bone of the Temples, affording paffage to the fixth Pair of the Nerves, as alfo to a Branch of the Caroth Artery and the Jugular Vein.· Befides this hole, fome Anatomfiis ob- ferve fometime though very feldome in the outward Capital feat of this Bone on each fide, a proper hole, not very large, which alfo tranfmits an Artery and a Vein. XVIII. The Bones of the Temples, T\,e Bones
pfiefs the lateral Regions of the Head, oftkTem- on each fide one, of which the Exce-fUs' rior and Superior Part /s called the Scaly Bone, by reafon of the flat thin-
nefs of the Scale, the lower is called the Stony Bone, which hardnefs it requires to render it more fit for the repercuffion of found. All thefe particularBones of the Tem-
ples,, in Perfons of mature Age, are one continuous Bone· but in Infants the Scaly Part is divided from the Bo- ny ; alfo in Children till the feventh year, the foremoft Circle of the Audi- tory |
||||||||||||||||
|
The Fur'·
rows. |
XI. Without fide they< arefinooth,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
within fide rough, having feveral
furrows in the inner Part long and winding and receiving the Veins of the hard Meninxj two alio, and fometimes three or four at the fides of the Sagittal Suture, as it were imprinted with the Top of the Finger,and furnifh'd with feveral little holes penetrating to the Delplois, to which furrows the Dura Mater firmly adheres, fo that it often tears it taking away the Skull. Through thofe little holes certain Diminutive Arteries enter thcDiplois out of the Dura Mater, and divers little Veins go from thzOiflois to the Dura Mater, which Vefiels being broken in taking off the Skull difcovers a great many little drops of Blood in thofe places, at the Top of the Menynx. the mm of XH· The Bone of the hinder Part
the Occi- 0f the Head, calPd the BafiUary,
put· the Prow and Box-bone, constitutes
the hinder and lower Part of the
Head.
This is all one in grown People,
very feldom divided into feveral Bones : but in Children frequently into three or four, or according to fume into five, fix or feven Bones. But Fallopim never obferv'd more then four, with whom EtJJon agrees. Shape. XIII· The Figure of it is Triangu-
lar, hollow within·} convex with-
out. Subflance. XIV. The Subfiance of it is thick,
and hard, fironger then the refi of the Bones of the Skull tovrefirve the hinder Ñ art of the Head from ex- ternal injuries. Yet is it not in all pla- ces of an equal tbicknefs, but in fome Parts thicker, in fome Parts thinner. it is fattened to the Bones of the
fore-part of the Head and Temples, and to the Wedg-like Bone. Cavhies. XV. There are nine Cavities in it,
which Riolanus calls Ditches; two withoutfide, in the lower Part of the fides of the great hole. Seven within, of which the loweft and biggeft receive the Protuberances of the Cerebel. To which are joyn'd two others, one of each fide, which afcend obliquely from the Bones of the Temples, and proceed ttanfverfly through the Bones of the hinder Part of the Head, unite in the middle of it and receive the lateral Cavities Of the hard Meninx. From thefe a third afcends in a ftrefghc line |
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the <BON:B&
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ú79
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tory paffage is divided from it by an
interceding Griftie ; the Foot-fteps of which Divifion, in Perfons grown up are in fome meafure to be feen remain- ing at thebeginning of that paffage. XIX. The figure of it more upward s%f· is Semicircular and equal, morebelotp and more inward, rough and unequal with many Protuberances, likg the jetting forth of the Rocks. The fubftance alio of it at the fides is thinner; below and within fide much thicker. Cavities. XX· There are two Cavities in this
Bone to be tonfidered. The more outward larger, overcaft with a ;Griftle, between the Auditory paffage and the Procefsof thejngal Bone, which re- ceives the long Head oi the lower Jaw. The innermoft is lefs, common to the
Bone of the hinder part of the Head, • feated at the faid Procefs behind. XXI. Clofe by thofe Cavities fiands
|
Angular hardnefs and inequality calPd
the Rocky, proceeds with a broad be- ginning from the-Bbne of the Temples and ends by degrees in a ftarp point, without fide fomewhat tough, within fide altogether fmooth, but unequal with many Tubercles, byreafon of the Cavities which are to beform'd therein/ This has two holes within the Skull, through the foremoft and leaft of which a fmali Artery; through the other which is bigger and looks towards the hinder Parts, the Auditory Nerve en- ters the inner Cavity and Caverns, which prefently after- .its Ingrefs being divided into two Branches, goes away through; two inner different holes into the upper and lower Cavity, the Laby- rinth, and the Pertmnc%. Without' fide of the Skull it has three holes.' The firft is the Auditory Paffage, with" which a broad paffage opens into itf and carry'd from the hinder Part ob- liquely forward and upward, grows narrow by degrees, to collect the rever- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Stylo
ides.
|
a long Appendix, fiarp-pointed and
|
berated Ajr; entring at a larger paffage
within that narrow {freight, for the more perfe&ion of the hearing. Moreover to the end .that in that oblique Tortuo- fity the violence of the Airs may bd fomewhat broken, and fo ftrike upon the Tympanum with lefs force. The Orifice of this paffage in Children new born is altother Griftly, but in a ihort time it grows Bony by degrees; and after feven or eight Months by means of the Griftie is fiill diffinguifhed from the reft of the Bone, and is feparated by boyling, but afterwards it is dry'd to that degree, that it can never more be feparated tho there may fome ap- pearance of the firft fepartion remain in the Skulls of Men, perfectly grown up. Adjoyning to this paffage, near the paffage of the Sphenoids Bone ftands the Second hole, narrow, fhort and ob- lique, through which a Vein runs to the Jugulars through the inner Cavity. The Third hole is feated between the Mamillary Procefs, and the Styhides Appendix; and terminates in the paf- fage that goes from the Ear to the Mouth. In this Procefs or Rocky Bone is com-
prehended the Organ of hearing, and therein lye hid the Tympanum, Laby- jrinth and Periwincle; as alfo four Bones, the Anvile, Hammer Stirrup, and Or- bicular-bone. Of whichhb. licap.iZ. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fiender^ called the Styloides or Bod-
kin-bone, which in Infants appears Grifily, in Men grown is Bony. This in boyl'd Carkaffes is eafily diftin- gu ilhed. XXII, Alfo there are two other Ex-
„ *" ternal Proceffes to be obferved.. The |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Proceffes. firft pbtufe, thick and ihorr, ,with-
infide fomewhat concave from the like of a Cows Teat, call'd the Mamillary Procefs; which FaHopius and Bauh'mm deny to be in Children, but that it grows afterwards. XXIII. The Second is carry'd for- The os ì- ward from the paffage of the Ear, and Sal' by a long Suture is joyned with the Bone of the upper Jaw, and fo by the means of two Appphyfu concurring and united together is form'd the Bone of the Zygoma or Jugalfo called,becaufe it refembles an Oxes Yoke, and extends it felf like a Bridg from the Eye to the Ear ·, and is very hard and folid, con- trary to what Columbus thought, who would have it to be hollow. Proceeding on both fides with thick Roots, it grows (lender in the middle. It is made for the Security of the Temple Mufclc, and the rife of the Mailer Mufcle; alfo to the end the Tendon of the Crata- pbvte Muicle may be fortify'd with a kind of Stony Bulwark, and the Pro- tuberant Bone of the Cheeks under- propt with a fort of ftrong Joynt. The Third, bunching out in length
to the inner Bafis of the Skull, from its |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the tBOHES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5 8o
|
||||||||||||||||
|
age feemstobe folid,butin Men grown,
confifts of two Tables, and a middle ipungy Cavity, which appears under the Saddle. IV. It is furnifhed with various Pro- its rre-
ceives, External and Internal. 1ö*. The External are four; of which,
two are confpicuous near the bony Fence of the Noftrils and Palate, v where it coheres with the upper jaw.·, from their Figure call'd ^efvy^eis, or Wing-refembling, by others call'd the Batts-wings. The other two occurring behind, are extended toward the Styloi- des, with double Tops or Points. The Internal are alfo four oppofite
to each other, and call'd x.KtvmSu;, be- caufe they referable the four Legs of a Bed or Table. Of theie, the rwo fore- moft and bigeft are taper'd by degrees, from a broad Bafis toafharp Point.The two hindermoft in fome never jet out, but refemble a Wall, and are account- ed as one-. However, moft commonly being ftretched out in breadth, they ta- pper into two Points, fomewhat hollowed in the middle , and thefe Proceffes, together with the Spaces between them, from the likenefs of a Turkifh Saddle, is called Sella Equina, Sella Turcica, Sella Sphenoidis, and· in one Word, E- phippion. V. Grrf/f» writesjthat the Sieve-like Bone whether
Is perforated with many Holes, for the the saddle
paffage of the Flegm collected in the be perform* Kernel; which Opinion is applauded ted' by JJSylvius, Kiolanus, Cajfer, Hoffman, made le Boe Sylvius. Puteus alio writes, that he faw thefe*Holes in an Anatomy at Versailles ; and Laurentius reports, that he has found them in fome dry'd Skulls, but that they are not to be found in a frefh Carkafs, as being ftuft up with Flegm. But as Galen was deceived, fo were all his Followers. For the Cavi- ty of the Bone of the Saddle is overcaft with a continuous hard and thick Seat, never perforated with any Holes; which VefaMs alfo obferves ·, with whom Fal- lopius, Qolumbus, Fafoerda, and Baubi- nm agree. But which way the Flegm is evacuated, fee Lib. .3. Cap. 8. VI. There are many Cavities in The dvi'
this Bone 5 without fide, in each wing- *»«. like Procefs, one long and deep, afford- ing a Seat to the inner Wing-like Mufde. Within fide, one in the middle of the Ephippiuw, remarkable above the reft, and almoft round, underpropping the Pituitary Kernel, upon which' another tranfverfe and long one refts at the fore and upper part, affording room for the ton-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç ë .Ñ. VII.
Of the'Bones common to the Skull,
with the upper Jaw. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ere are two Bones common to
the Skull, with the upper Jaw, |
||||||||||||||||
|
the Wedge-like, and the Sieve-like
Bones. Thewdg- I. The lVedge4ike, by the Greek;
like Bane, 99iy0(iji(, not that it refimbles a Wedge
in Shape, but is as it were wedg'd in among the refi of the  ones.But becaufi it is of various Figures, it is therefore called the Multiform Bone, and be- caufi it conftitutes the Bafis of the SkpU is the Bafilar Bone. In Infants it confifts of feveral Bones
united by a Griftle,·' of which, thefirft is faid to feparate fcarce a Fingers breadth from the CroWns of the hinder Part of the Head, The fecond com-v prehends the Horfes Saddle, and the Proceffes defign*d for the Vifory Nerves. The third and fourth are the winged and flat Proceffes. On the other fide, Riolanus writes that the Wedge-bone in Children, till the twelfth year, confifts of a double Bone only. But' if the Wedge-bone in Infants be but more ac- curately obferved, you lhall find it to confi.fi: of three Bones, the biggeft in the middle, which conftitutes the Bafis, forms the Saddle, and fpreads forth two Wings forward toward the Sides, and two lefs, conftituting the Batts Wings. In progrefs of years, all thefe three Bones are joyned and united into one Bone. To thefe fome add the Bone called the Ñlougb-fhare Bone, or Qs Vo- mer, as a part of the Sphenoides, becaufe it is fixed to it below. Which however diflikes FaUofius and RioUnus, whode- fcribe that Bone diftinot and fepa- rate. The sitm- "' ^ *s ^eatec^ln tne middle' Bafis of
tion. "the' Head, and adjoyning to it on every fide, ftands the proper Bones of the Cranium, as alio the Bones of the upper Jaw, and arefaften'd to it by baftard Sutures and Harmonies, which in the Perfection of Age are quite oblite- rated. The sub- III. The Substance of it in the
ftmce. middle is thick^ but in the lateral Ex-
panjions thinner, hard and fcaly,
which in Children till twelve years of
|
||||||||||||||||
|
% 8 :.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.VlL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sphxnoides.whkh riper years frequently
aboiifhes altogether. This is perforated like a Sieve, with
many little Holes like a Sieve, fome (freight, fome winding and oblique, among which, the biggeft are thofe which joyn to the Cocks-comb. It is covered with the hard Meninx, which is vulgarly faid to be very porous irt this part, and pervious with many little Holes, which is not altogether true: For the Meninx, through thofe little Holes, fends forth feveral little Pipes towards the fpungv Bones, filling the upper Parts of the Noftrils through which the Flegm defcending from the .Ventricles of the Brain may flow, but nothing can afcend upwards from the Noftrils. Villl-Ct. , IX. At the middle of this Bone {lands 7^>e c^~
an oblong, triangular, and fharp pointed cm~" Procefs, which from its refemblance, is called the Cocks-comb; by Femelim, the Bard Wart, and by Sneider, the Fence of the /Spungy Bone; and this divides the.Sieve-likeBone like a Hedg into two parts, and diftinguifhes the Mamillary Procefles of the Brain. Therefore fome Anatomifts will have the Sieve- like Bone to be double, and reckon the Cocks-comb for a Bone. This Cocks- comb in the upper Parr, has a Protu- berance fomewhat unequal, with a certain hollow Afperity, to which, the v upperHollownefs of the Seithe is ftrongiy faftned. In new born Infants this Cocks- comb is not to be found. To the Cockscomb on the other
Part another Procefs is oppofed, thirr |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Conjunction of the Optic Nerves, and
at the fides there is another to be feen lefs deep of each fide. .VII. There are numbered feven
Bones in both fides of the Sphceno- ides.
The firft, which is round, and affords
a PaiTage for the Optic Nerve to the Eye, near the foremdft Procefles of the The iecond, which is long and large,
and tranfmits the fecond Pair of Nerves to the Mufcles of the Eye,, and a Branch of the third Pair to the Fore- head, Cheeks and Noftrils, as alio a large Branch of the Carotis Artery and "Temple Fein. Ingmffia/s and other Ana- tomifts affert, that through the firft, fecond and third Neck, the pituitous Matter flows out of the Spitly Kernel, into the Spacioufnefs of the Noftrils, and thence proceeds forth into the Mufcles of the Eyes, and that Tears are alio generated by them. But this Opinion has been already refuted, Lib. 3. c. 15. and Lib. 3. c 6. and 8. The third, which is fmall and round,
lies under the fecond, and carries a Branch of the third and fifth Pair of the Nerves to the Temple Mufcle and Pterygoides, as alfo to the inner Mem- brane of the Noftrils, and the upper Fore-Teeth. The fourth, called the Tom-Hole,
which is large, long and unequal, like a Ditch, feated in the outer fide of the Orbit of the Eye, and is common to the Sfhxnoides, with the Bone of the Jaw, and fends forth a Branch of the fourth |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Holes.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and preceding third Pair of the Nerves and hard, diitinguiihmg the Noftrils at
to the Temple-mufcle and Palate.. the upper part, whence it is called the The fifth, which is long, but obvious \ Plough-Share^ or the Thaphragwia of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Noftrils, or the interflitium
X. To the upper Cavity of the No- ^ &¥·
flrils the fpungy Bones adhere,® BmSi cefcmbling' a Pumice-ftone, furniihed with innumerable Labyrinthy Caverns, and winding little Holes fili'd with a very fpungy ion of Fleih. Of which, Bippocrates, In the Noflrils there is m Bole, fays he, but fomewhat as fpungy as a Spunge. However Hippocrates, Galen, and other Anatomifts, oft-timesJ confound thefe with the Sievc-likeBqncs,- and when they name Bones, oft times mean the Sieve-likc.But we believe them to be diftinft Bones, of which, the fpungy fort are pendulous, and adhere to the fides of the Bones of the Nofe, but yet are different from both. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
to the hinder Procefs of the Ephippion,
admits a remarkable Branch of the Carotis Artery. Vefalius alfo believes, that it fends forth a Branch alfo of the Jugular Vein. The fixth, which is Oval, joynsto
the fides of the Preceding, and grants a Paffage to the fourth Pair of the Nerves. ' The'feventh, next to the preceding,
fmall and round, fends forth a Root of the Jugular Vein from the hard Meninx. VIII. T%e Sieve-Ukg Bone', or Eth-
/aoids, feated in the middle Bafis ofj the Front between the Convex Part of each Eye, lies upon the Top of the Noftrils , and is joyned with flight |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Sieve-
like Sene. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Harmonies to the Bone of the Forehead,
the fecond of the upper Jaw, and the |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Gdew,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
&L C \* x*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
/
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
of the ®OHES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
58*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
III. It receives Blood for NourihV é»ÃöÊ.
ment through the Branches of the Soporal Arteries, and the remainder after Nouriihment 3 it fends through little Veins to the External Jugular. It is compofed of twelve Bones, fix on each fide, all joyned together by Har- monies, rather than thin Sutures. The Firft, almoft triangular, is feated
at the outer Corner of the Eye. This by means of its Apophyfis, joyned with the foremoft Proceis of the Temporal Bone, by an oblique Suture, forms the Jugal Bone^ which being gibbous with- out, and hollow within, covers the Temple Mufcle. The fecond, which is final!, thin,
pellucid and brittle, conftitutes the Cor- ner of the Eye, and in tin's the La- chrymal Hole is pervious to the Noftrils,' through which the fcrous Humor diftil- ling from the Ventricles of the Brain, caufes Tears in the Eyes, Fid. Lib. 3. Cap. 14. But to ftop their continual flowing, there is a little Caruncle which lies upon this Hole, which hinders the ordinary Efflux, but gives way to it when more violent. Sometimes near this tender Bone, about the Top of the Nofe, and the bigger Corner of the Eye, certain Abfcefles happen, which the Greek$cu\ lAgylopat. which if neglec-ted, corrode the Bone it fdf, and caufe a La- chrymal Fiflula. The Third is thin and pellucid,
within the inner fide of the Orbit of the Eye, interpofed between the reft, and more inward continuous to the fpungy Bones of the Noftrils. The Fourth is the leaft Bone of all,
which conftitutes the moft porous Parts of the Cheeks and Palate, and receives the upper Row of the Teeth into its Caverns. It has a confpicuous Hole, feated under the Orbit of the Eye, producing a Branch of the third Pair of the Nerves to the Face ; alio another Hole at the hinder Part of the cutting Teeth, in the middle bony Fence, again divided into two Holes toward the up- per Parts. Of which , one tends to each Noftril, and remits a little Vein thither out of it. Somp. think that the Spitly Humors, defcending this way to the Noftrils, flow into the Mouth ; which is not, probable. Moreover, under the Orbit of the Eye, at the lower fide of the Nofe, there is a remarkable Hollownefs, which however in Children is not eafily found, but is hollowed by Age. The
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Their vje. XL Gale», with others, will have the
ufe of thefe fpungy Sieve-like Bones to- be for the Evacuation of the fkgmatic Excrements out of the Brain; partly to carry the Exhalations to be fmelt to the Mamillary Procefles; partly to flop the ton iudden ingrefs of the cold Air, or any ill Smell to the Brain. But this Opinion is refuted alfo at large, /. 3. c. 8. and 19. |
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VIII.
Of the upper Jaw.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
THE Jaws are two, the upper and
the lower, conftituting the outer part of, the Face. The upper I. The upper comprehends the lower
3™· and lateral Parts of the Orbit of the
Eyes, the Nofirils, Cheek/, Palate
and the whole Order of the upper
Teeth,
This in Men is ihort aod.femicircular
for handfomenefs fake. In Brutes long. Moreover it is immoveable in Man, as it is in moft other Creatures, unkis Parrots', Phcenicopters and Crocodiles, un-lefs there be any other Creatures un* known to us that move the upper Jaw·
its sub- II· The Subfiance of it is Jolid, fiance. hut cavernous within, efpeciaUy to- ward the Teeth 3 in which place, in Children the Marrowy Juice is contain- ed for the Nounihmentj but that being confumed by Age, the cavernous Bones remains. Higbmore having diligently fcarched into this Cavernofity, found on each fide, under the lower Scat of the Eye, where the Bone jets forth for the Guard of the Eye, a certain Den, feated at the lower fides of the Nofe, remark- ably hollow, fpheiical arid fomewhat oblong, and covered with a thin bony Scale^ in the bottom of which, certain Protuberances rife up, wherein the ilendei Points of the Roots of the Teeth are included. This Den is frequently empty, but fometimes found full of Slime, which he believes diflils through a certain Cavity from the little Caverns of the Fore- head Bone and the Etb- wioids. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES,
|
583
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
called in Greek w?<wt; to this alfo a
Tendon of the Temple Mu.fcle is ftrongly knit, and therefore the Laxati-^ on of this Jaw is accounted dangerous. The hinder Procefs is obtufe. furnifhed with a Neck and a long little Head," called Condyhs, wrapt about with a Griftle^ for the more eafie Motion, by which it is joyned into the Cavity of the Rocky Bone, fmooth d with a Griflle alio, and isty'd to it with a common Membranous Ligament. III. More inward it has a Cavity Cavhj,
containing a marrowy Juice for the Nouriftment of the Bone. Which in Men appears chiefly in the Fore-part
toward the Region of the Chin. IV. It is furnifted with four Holes, miss.
of which, there is one internal on both fides, feated at the beginnings of the faid Procefles, which admits a Nerve
of the fourth Conjunction to be diftri- buted to the Teeth, together with a fmall Artery, and fends forth a little Vein. Solikewife the two other, which are lefler and round, are both placed at the fides of the Chin on each fide, \ and fends forth little Branches of the forefaid Nerve outward to the lower Lip, its Mufcles and Skin. In the Fore-part it is fomewhat
rough,- having an unequal EXcrefcenee in the inner and middle Seat of the Chin, for ■ the fatter Infertion of the Nerves. It has alfo fuperficial Cavities, both External and Internal, about the beginnings of the ProcefTes, for the In- fertion of the Mufcles. It is alfo full of little Holes for the
Infertion of the Teeth, of which there is ho certain number, in regard the number of the Teeth is not alike in all Pcrfons, but in iome; more, in fome iewer. Thefe Holes fometimes periih, fome-
times grow again. For upon the pulling out of a Tooth, if another does not preiently fucceed, the Hole clofes up fo hard, that it is able to fupply the Of. fice of a Tooth. On the other fide, when the Teeth of Wifdom break forth at fifty or ihreefcore years of age as fometimes they, do, you fhall have new Holes made. In Children alfo, when they flied a Tooth, it often hap- pens that a new Holeismade, theother being quite ftopp'd up. Below; the lower Jaw> under thV
Tongue,->the Hyoides Bone is feated, of which, 1^.3· C4-23- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Fifth, which is thin, little, long,
and almoft quadrangular, with its Pair, conftitutes the more eminent Part of the Bones of the Noie. The Sixth, which is broad and thin,
with its Pair, forms the Palate. To thefe Fallofim adds one more, as
does alio Colwnbw and Laurentius, inter- pofed between the inncrmoft Part of the Palate and the Sfhenaide, feparatingthe lower Part of the Noftrils like a Fence, and thence called the Plough Share. To which Vefalius adds the fpungy Bones already defcribed. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. IX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
qf the lower Jaw.
THE lower Jaw in Man is moveable.
This in Children till about feven years old, according to Lamntim and Bartholin, but not.beyond the fecond year according to Riolanus, confifts of two Bones, joyned in the Chin by Syn- chondnfw, which after wards in riper years unite into one Bone, thick,hard and This Conjunction, as Galen writes,
is afterwards diffolved, as was alfo ob- ferved by the French-Chyrurgions, as RioUims reports, and that the Jaw be- ing broken by a Stone, was often cut away in that Part where the Bones united together. But notwithftanding all this, the iaid Coaleicency has been obferved in Men grown to be firmer than the reft of the Bones of the Jaw, and that the Jaw isfooner broken· at the fides than in that Coalefcency.; Eijfon obfervesy that he has fome-
* times found another Divifion in Infants on both fides, almoft in the middle place of each fide, where the Bone ac- quires a thicker Protuberance, and en- deavors to enlarge it felt. , l.TbisJxitis fiortertn Men
ttf&re.md a^fiMcircukr^thckzna broad before^; behind divided like a (5reek HyfJyhniOt as Phterus will have it refemblicg a Fork, for hand fomnefs fake. '·'-. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
II. On. both fides at the end, it ad-
vances two Vroceffes, hyjome called Horns. The fkft of which being thin and broad, terminates in a ftiarp Point, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Procef
|
it:·.,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Å ece;j
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP;
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the $0HE$.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
584
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
we muft confefs is not difiernible to
the Sight 5 for that although the fmall Holes of the Roots, though they are fomewhat confpicuous in infants, and fcem to penetrate to the flimy Subftance of the Roots, yet in Men of riper years become fo narrow, that they are not to bedifcern'd by the Eye. But Reafon tells us however, that there muft be fome ways, by means of which, thofe Veffels enter the inner Parts of the Teeth ; which is apparent by their con- tinual Nourifhment from the Arteries and Veins; befides that, the inner Ca- vity of the grinding Teeth, efpeciaily the firft mucous Subftance is feen to be fomewhat difcoloured with Blood, and many times there follows a Flux of Blood upon drawing the Tooth. Thai there is fome little Nerve that enters, is apparent by the quick Senfe of the Tooth. Moreover, though the Ingrefs of thefe Veffels in the Teeth cannot be fo well demonftrated in Men; yet if you open the lower Jaw of an Ox at theinfide, prefently the Cavity con- taining the Marrow, and the Artery, Nerve and Vein, enfolded' with their peculiar Membrane, appear in their ; proper Channel. The Membrane be- '
ing cur, the little Nerve appears, con-
fiding of feveral fmall Threads» be- tween which, the Veins and Arteries are carried, and the Membrane being re- moved, certain Fibres like Cobwebs are feen to be ftretched from thence to the Roots of the Teeth. And upon the drawing of a Grinder or a cutting Tooth, you fiiall perceive fmall Fibres flicking to the Root of the Teeth, which are extended from the Hollownefs of the Jaw. But this is to be wondered at, that the Dogs Teeth and cutting Teeth, which are lefs andfix'd with one Root, fhould have, large and confpicuous Branches openly coming to them, and that ithe Grinders, which are larger, and fix'd with four Snaggs, ihould only have capillary Branches to attend them, and that in a kind of hugger mugger. Which, no queftion, is no other wife in Men, were it difcernible to the Sight. V. The Principles or Beginnings oiTbdrMn-
the Teeth,·generated with the reft o(c^les· the Parts in the Womb, lye latent be- tween the Jaws and the Gums, within whole Enclofures they are brought to Perfection by degrees, wherein are firft obierved the Follicle, the bony. Part, and the mucous Part, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. X.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Teeth. .
ú. ÐÑ#£ Teeth, by the Greek/
JL caWd*^™ are fmall Bones,
hardjvhite,fixed into the Holes of the Jaws^by'the tpaji calPd Gomphofis, appointed for the chewing of Food and ferving alfi for Pronunciation. I lay they are Bones : though it has
been greatly difputed' whemer.they are Bones or no. But for the Affirmative, Kio'ams procuces thefe Rcafons. I. Be- cauie they were form'd out of the Seed with the reft of the Bones, i. Becaufe they are nounihed by the Blood; as trie reft of the Bones. 2. Becauie they arc hard like the reft of the Bones. 4. Becauie they do not feel in their own Subitance, but only by the Periofteums of their Roots, and by means of the little Nerves that enter into them, no otherwise than all the reft of the Bones are fenfible. IIL Now for the chewing of hard
things, the Subflance of the Teeth is alfi very hard, and where they appear above their Holes fmooth and naked, without any Pcriofteuft,but within their Holes rough, and enfolded with a thin Pellicle of a moft quick Senfe, having a Cavity withinfide, which is manifeft in the grinding Teeth when broken, but invifible in the Dog-teeth and Nibbling- reetb, whereby they receive through the little Holes in the Roots, befides a little .Artery from the Roots, a little Nerve alio from the Branch of the fourth Pair, expanded through a moft thin little Membrane, which enfolds the iaid Ca- vity· by.means of which, and, the Pe- riojleum in veiling th e Ro ï ts, the Teeth are fo feniible of Pain, though then- bony Subftance, which is deftituteof the inner little Membrane and Nerve, is altogether infeniibJe. IV. Now thefe three Veffels, Jlr-
tery, Nerve and Vein, being fir  united, and wreath as it were into one fmall Chard, begirt with a fmall Membrane, enter the inner Part of the Jaw, and in a peculiar Channel different from the Caverns of the marrow^ run under the Teeth,though how they enter the Teeth in Men, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rh Defi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
nit ion,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether
they he Boms ? |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Thnr Sub
flince. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rejfels.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
VJ. The
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the <BONES.
|
||||||||||
|
585
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. X.
|
||||||||||
|
VIII. In this manner are the T*!e tim.e
Teeth perfeffed that lye hidmderthe ™"-Ø Gums- 3 but of which they do not break forth till fome Months after the
Birth, at the time which is call'd the Toothing-time. Firft break forth the upper and lower cutting Teeth, as of , whichj there is greatefl ufe ^ afterwards the Dog-teeth, and laftly the Grinders, and that with a gt eat deal of Pain, in regard they perforate the Flelh of the Gums; which if it be hard, makes the Paffage more troublefotne, and caqfes Convulfions andLoofnefs of the Belly,' efpecially when the Dog-teeth cut die Gums. Now why the cutting Teeth break forth firft, the Dog-teeth after- wards, Jriflo:le gives us the Reafon. Became their Office is the firft, for that the Food mull firft be bitten, before it can be chew'd; beiides that, a lefler thing is fooner brought to perfection, than a greater, and the Foreteeth are lefs than the Cheek-teeth. After the twenty Teeth are come
forth above and below, then the Grin- ders follow more jeifurely, and that not before the fifth, fixth, or feventh year^ till which time, they lye hid like fmall Points within the Jaws. Probably, be- caufe the Jaws before were not grown to a iufficient bignefs, fo that it had not room for twenty eight or thirty Teeth; IX. About the feventh or eight The shit
year? the foremoft Teeth fied, and **»£·■ others some in their Place. However . all the Teeth do not always ihed j but
forthemofl part the Cutters and Dog- teeth, and of the Grinders thoie that ftand next the Dog-teeth. Nay, I have obferved that fome have only ihed their Cutting-teeth, and no other, and fome only two or three of the Gutters, the reft remaining ;To that there is no» thing of certainty in this Matter. This ihedding of the Teeth never
happens but once,, or very feldpm. Thus once in forty years I have known a Grinder to have ihed, and another come in its room; and 1 have obferved fome Children to have ihed their Forei teeth twice, which have come agairu Which Variety Eufiacbius obferves, where he tells us, That [owe remti their Teeth in the thirteenth and four- teenth Tedr\ others at certain times, oneÝ after the'feventh, and again after the four teentb í and fome have, had a Tooth come again at twenty yem of age, iijm of another puH'd out. And fometimes yfaffl Men, wU temper"land kjly, harve hid their Cheekteeth grwn agm, rndfuf* fly
|
||||||||||
|
The Folli· VI. The. white little Bladder, not ex-
cuius. a£tly membranous, but iomewhat fli- my, covers the whole Teeth, .as the Cortex of the Seed covers the Pith of a Plant, but never infeparably unites to the Plant. This by degrees is perfora- ted upwards and downwards, and then the Tooth it felf buds forth ; in which beginning of it, two Subftances are to be obferved, the one bony, the other flimy.
n VII. The bony Partis theBaiisof pan.*""* tne Tooth, which by degrees is bard-
ned into a firm and white Subftance, and thruft forth wichout the Gums. The beginnings are more confpicuous in the new born Infants in the cutting Teeth, lefs in the Dog-teeth,, but in the Dog- teeth, 'tis long before they appear. Vefaliut, Columns and Sylvius thought thisBafis to be an Epiphyfis; which Eufiachitti) Riolanm,and FaUopim with good reaion denies. The flimy Part is the Root of the
Tooth which is fixed in the Jaw, and eonfiiis of a thin Pellicle lefs, white, which contains that pellucid Slime, fomewhat hard, of a Colour betwixt White and Red, wherein you may perceive the fmall Rudiments of the • Veflels.to.be i-ntermix'd. Which Slime being enfolded within that Pellicle, con- tinues fo till the Age of two years, more or lefs, and is fo foft, that being fqueez- ed with the Fingers, the Root of the Tooth fweats forth Blood in the fame manner as the Quills of Chickens or Pigeons Feathers ·, of which, thearp- per Part is hard, and as it were folid, the , lower hollow and mucous·,.;and fweats forth Blood, being more vehe- mently fqueez'd. In progrefspf timet, this Mucous or Slime is fir ft more and more hardned, and grows bony in the Qreum- ference,then by degrees it hardens in the middle, yet fo that there is a certain Cavity remaining at the middle of its thicknefs at the Root, in the Grinders confpicuous enough, in others riot; as being hardly extended to that Part of the Tooth, eminent beyond the Gum; and is encompafled with a mofl thin Membrane of an acute Scnfe, conftitu- ted by the Expanfion of a fmallJSkrve. Thus this Slime being hardned by de- grees, tne R°ot encreafes, perforates the little Bladder, and is fix'd into the Jaw it felf. Then the little Bladder changing its ufe, becomes a Binding, or rather Sodertothe Tooth; by means 0f. which, it flicks ;as itwere gfcVd arid plaiftered to the Gums. |
||||||||||
|
Of the <BOKES.
|
|||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
58ü
|
|||||||||||
|
fly the Room of that which was fultd out
before. a comro- X· This Change of the Teeth has verfiea- caufed a great Dijpute, whether the SSiEf firf Teeth are trueTeeth} and whe- Tmh. ther thofe that fucceed are new Teeth, or only new Branches from the fame Root; It being abfurd to avouch a new Generation of the Parts after the firft Formation. For which reafon, fome aver that the firft Teeth are no true Parts of the Body, but only various Panicles generated from faperfluous Matter, and doing the Office of Teeth till the true Teeth come to perfection. Others fay that the firft and laft Teeth are both generated in the Womb; but that the firft Teeth being fooneft per- fected, are fooneft come forth; the lat- ter, being more flowly perfected, come out afterward, and thruft the_ former out of their Holes. It being vifible in Anatomy, that thofe Teeth which one ihed in the feventh year, are feparated but a little way from thofe which break forth in the feventh, and that there is ha communion between them. But neither of thefe Opinions come
to the Point. For the firft Teeth, a- bout the feventh year firft grow loofe, and afterwards ftied. Only it is to be obferved, that the Root it felf does not flied, but the upper Part that is next the Root. For we find by Experience, that if the Teeth be drawn Root and all, 'tis very feldom thataaother comes in the Room, or if another Tooth doth come, then 'tis certain that; the Root was not wholy drawn ; but that the lower Part being broken, remained in the Gum. And therefore great care is to be taken, that in pulling out loofe Teeth, you do not pull out Root and all, for then you can never expe£t a new Tooth. For this Rolfinch reproves Co· hmbm, avouching that the Tooth iheds Root and all, and renews Root and all, which is contrary to Reafon and Expe- rience, and therefore let it go. We have obferved in a tame Deer,
every year or half year, a certain foft and flimy Subftance under the Founda- tion of the Horns, to rife like a Stool- ball from the Root of the Horns, upon which the loofe Horns infifted, which, as might be obferved by the reftlefnefs of the Beaft, caufed either Pain or fome extream Itching in thofe Parts, till the Horns fell ïßæ and that then, from the fame Root, new Horns grew again by degrees. So it is with the Teeth, in which that mucous Subftance rifes from - . '■ · ■ ■ ■ ■ ' ■'■■'- ' '■' -
|
the Root under the Bafis of the Tooth 5
and loofens it with Pain, ßï that you may eafily pull it out with your Fin- gers; and that unlefs it bepuli'd out in time, the foft Subftance being afterwards . dry'd and hardened, it becomes ftrong- ly fixed again, and another Tooth grows to the fide of it from the fame Root, which however is no new Tooth, but,a new Branch proceeding from the fame Root. So that 'tis no wonder the former Tooth is feparated at iome diftance from the latter Branch, becaufe it has no other communion with it, than by one Root common to both. This deceived Euftackim and Kiolanus, who perceiving the beginning of the fecond Branch fprouting forth under the for- mer, write that they faw new Teeth ly- ing hid under the firft. Now the Rea- fon why the latter Branch thrufts out the former, is by reafon that the Hole · is fo narrow that it wilj not admit two Branches together, which however fometimes it does, and then the latter Branch is joyned to the former at its beginning. Only becaufe the firft Branch grows out of order, and defaces the Beauty of the Mouth, therefore gene- rally it is either drawn or fil'd away. In the fame manner it has fometimes happen'd, that old Men have had new Teeth fpting up from the remaining Roots of 'the old ones. Of which, Jou- km produces an Example in a toothlcfs Lady of feventy years of age, moil of whofe Teeth came again, but fmall and weak. And Sennertm alfo relates ano* ther Story, upon the Authority of George Tithfcard, a Silefian Phyfitian, of an oh4 Matron almcft feventy years of age, Who bred twenty new Teeth with the fame Pain, and the fame Symp- toms as happen in young Children. At Vtricht, there lives an old Woman at this time, of fourfcore years of age, who having loft all her Teeth, had four of her cutting Teeth grew again, but two years fince. And you fliaU find man ñ other Examples of this na- ture in Pliny, Nav'iftiius, and Alexander Bmediflwi. However it is to be underftood, that
in thefe ancient People, the Roots of the Teeth remain entire, though the Balls of the Teeth that advances it felf above the Gums, were quite eaten away and peri ihed. XL About one, or fix and twenty-. The Den-
or thirty years of age, the tvpQ far- tes .SaP<-' ýåâ Cheekteeth break forth vt>i*kei !3;~ great T?am% the Materials of which, remain.
|
||||||||||
|
Chap. X. Of the BONES. 587
|
|||||||
|
j Teeth Hied, and that anew Sprig grows
from the lame Root- which growing upward, fixes it felf before another Tooth, either not ftied or not puii'd out. XIV* The Bignefi of the Teeth à Âߣ*Þ*
of a moderate Size ; yet fome are broader, fome narrower, fome longer^ fome flioi ter. .XV.. The Number in all People Number.
is not the fame 5, fometimes fifteen or fixtecn in each jaw · yet fome have more, fome fewer, and they that have ifewefj , have generally the broadeft. Hippocrates, Galen, and jirijlotk pre- fer.the greater Number before the (mail- er, as betokening long Life ; perhaps denoting the Plenty of the rrrft Matter, and the Strength of the forming Facul- ty ; or die becaufe the Nouriihmcnt is better prepared for Conco£Kon, by the Mafiication of more, then few Teeth. It rarely happens, what Plutarch tefiifics of Pyrrhus King cf the Epirotes, and Pliny, concerning the Son of Prufiii King of BitbyrJd, and what others write ï÷ , Eryplolemus King of Cyprus^ the Poet Pherecrates and Sicinius, that in I read of Teeth, they had one conti- nued Bone,diilinguifhcd only with Lines, fuch a one as Bartholin terrifies be faw in a certain Barbarian · and Melanthon, in a certain Virgin, at the Court of Prince Emeft of Luneburgh. The Teeth differ both in Shape and
Ufa XVI, Some are broad, fharp and The Imi*
cutting, therefore calPd Inciibrii; f°rii· by the Greeks ftmd from ôßìí» to cur, the (kit that appear, feated in the fore-
part of the Mouth, and furnifhed with one fingle Root, ending in a fharp - Point. Thefe are four above and be- low , fometimes three . ieldorn two, where they are very broad, fo that chcy fill the whole Space between the Dog- Teeth. XVII. Others are very (harp and The Can}M
firong, and deeply rooted, called Ca- »/. nini, or Dog-teeth, by Ariftotle and Galen wvofivni, two in each Jaw, next
to the Cutting-teeth on each fide, which break what the other cannot cut.. Thefe the Vulgar call the Eye-teeth, and ac- count it a dangerous thing to draw them, believing that their Roots reach ro the Eyes,' whereas the uppctmoil hardly j»fi beyond the lower Brim of the Wings of the Nofe , with their Roots, and the lowermoft are far difiant from the Eyes. Others, with Lauren- |
|||||||
|
remain fo long hidden in the little
Holes of the jaw imperfect, before it could acquire Perfection of Suhftance. Thefe are generally call'd Dou'Ae Teeth, or rhe Teeth of Vn erfianding, bccaufe they (hoot forth at the time when a Man arrives to his moil folic! Under- flanding. Continml Xii. The Teeth havealfo this pecu- Growthi liar above the Nature of other Bones, that their Growth and Increafe. is not prefixed, but grow continually ail a Man's Life time, fo that what is dayly worn away by Mafiication and Ghew-i ing, renews again, which is apparent, if the Tooth, to which -the oppofite Tooth being drawn, upon which it itiii- ally lights, be not worn away, for then it grows tofuch a length, as to fill the oppofite Hole. Or if the Tooth (hoot- ing forth out of its Hole traniverily to- ward the foremoft or hinder Parts, ex-. ceeds the Row of' the Teeth. For then if it fhoot forward, the Tooth will perfo- - rate the Lip it felf, if backward, it will binder the Motion of the Tongue. Thus I knew two young Ladies, who had each a tbarp Tooth which (hot forth from the inner Root of the upper Cutting-tooth, and grew to that length, that it perforated the Tongue with an extraordinary Pain, and hindred the Speech; for which Reafon , I caufed them both be to drawn. And thus Pliny, Tuftachius, and Alexander BenediB are io be underffood, when they write that they faw Teeth growing out of the Pa- late, as Meaning·teeth, which (hooting forth from the Root of foine upper Cutting-teeth through the Membrane of the Palate, extend themfelves toward the inner Parts of the Mouth. However there are certain Limits, be-
yond which the Teeth never grow ; notwithstanding that they are fome- I times longer than ordinary. Theo/der. ×ÐÉ. The Teeth are placed in the
' Jam in one fingle Row : Seldom two Rows are fan, as Pliny reports of La- odice, the Daughter of Mitkiaates, and Trimarchus the Son of tficholes. But more rarely three Rows, which Rhadigtnus reports of Hercules, and Co- lumbus obfetves in his own Son Phabus. In Tigers and Elephants, three Rows are common. Io. like manner the Mou- ikr call'd a Manticora, and the Fiih call'd a Moraxus, are faid to have three Rows of Teeth. Sometimes indeed it happens in Men that here and there one of the Fore-Teeth may (land in a double Row; which comes to pais when the |
|||||||
|
tt ;%■
|
|||||||
|
Of the ©ONBS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
588
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
tins and Riolanus believe that feme
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
portion of the Nerve moving the Eye
Is carryed to thefe Teeth, which is nothing fo. Riolanm-zna Spigelius ob/ ferve, that the Roots of the Fore-teeth and Dog-teeth, are frequently "obfer- ved to be crooked,and th.at.fueh Teeth cannot be drawn without pulling away fome Part of the Cafe. the Grin. XVIII. Other f are obtnfe and large
iers, as the Grinders, called Mollares and Molitores, which grind the Meat like
Grind ftones. The Germans ("and the Englijh too) call them the Cheek- teeth. The number of which is not in all People the fame; generally ten in each Jaw; five of a fide ; to whicfx if you add the Wifdom-teeth, their Number will be increafed. The two foremoft that ftand next to the Dog- teeth, are left than the reft, and pro- minent with two little Excrefcences, the three hiadermoit are bigger, and unequal" with four Extuberances being broad at the upper Part and alrnoff four fquare. They are fixed with two three or four Roots ; for herein Na- ture {pons her felf. The two that ftand next the Dog-teeth are alfo furnifhed for the moil Part with two, behind with three or four, and above with more then below. Their ufe. ×Ú×. Concerning the ufe of the Teeth we have already fpoken. But their ufe in Pronunciation is chiefly performed by the Foreteeth, which they that want have a dcfedV in their Speech, and pronounce but badly fome Letters, as CD.LTX.Z. Hence it is that Pliny rightly obferves thai the two Fore-teeth govern the Voice and Speech, by a certain concert receiving thejlroo\j)f the Tongue; and according to their flrutlure and bignefs, maim, {often and dull the Pronunciation, fo that king lofl, Men lofe their 'Pronunciation. Ga- len, afcribes them a third ufe, to di- iiinguifii Savours and affift the reliih of the Tongue; but the Bony Sub- fiance oi the Teeth alone is altogether infenfible, only by means of the Peri- ofteum and little Membrane that invefts |
CHAP. XI.
Of the Spine and its Vertehres
in General· IN the Second Part of the Skeleton
are to be coniidered, the Vertebres >t the Spine, the Bones Sacrum and of the Coccyx , the Ribs, the Sternon, the Clavicles, the Scapularies, and the Namelefs Bones. This latter Structure of the Trunk, The spine.
like a Pillar fuftains the Bulk of the Body ^ and extending k felf from the Head to the Huckle Bone, compos'd of Vertebres or Spondils,the 0$ Sacrum. and Huckle-bone, fixed one upon ano- ther, and firmly fanned by Ligaments, is vulgarly called the Spine, as being in the hinder Part furniihed with Thorny or prickly Extuberances. , The Greeks call it the Sacred Pipe, .becaufe it is hol- low'd like a Pipe, and contains and de- fends the Principle Part. It is alfo cal- led ñÜ÷á from fiW» to break, becauie it feems to be a Bone Pillar broken in- to many Parts. Now h behov'd this fupport not to
confift of one but of many Bones, to the end the Body might bend every way. However in Old men it happens, that the Moifture of the Griftles being dry'd up , and the intervening Liga- ments being hardned, that many Ver- tebres unite into one Bone. Of which I have an Example at home in the Skeleton of a certain hunch-back'd Perfon in which feven Vertebres are grown together in one. Which Coali- tion Pavius and other Anatomifts have obferved. II. Each Vertebre ingrown People rhe sub·
conjifts of one Bonef and their Sub- m fiance is thicker and more fpungy, and where they are joynted, invesled . with a Grifile, for eapnefs of moti- on : in their procejjes their Subflance |
||||||||||||||||
|
the inner Cavity; but whether the
Teeth reliih Savours by that means is much to be" queffioned; becaufe there is a great difference between the fenfe of Feeling and Tafiing. rvid. lib. 3. cap. 14- and fo the Teeth feem to be fenfible of heat, cold, aufterity, and other tangible Qualities, but not to diflinguifh Savors. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
is harder and morefelid. ♦
In Children every Vertebre confifts
of feveral Bones. Which Fallopius has accurately obferved. In thefe Vertebresi fays he, / have obferved one thing, that they confifl of three Bony Parts 5 of wfoch one is the Body it felf, the other trnfrf*® the fides of the hole of the Marrow. Jbefi are faflened with a Grifile to the fides 0} the Body on the right and left fide, and where
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
58?
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ßß.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the uppermofi which is next to the
Neck. In new born Irjfants,the afcending and
defcendingProcefies have not yet attain- ed a Bony hardnefs, but are fmall, loft, and almoft altogether wanting at that time.. And hence a certain Diviiion or Gleit appears between every two Verte- bres, fill'd with a Griftle that conglu- tinates the twoGriftles. 4 The Vertebres are knit together be- connexmn
hind by Gynglifm ; before, by harmo- ny, and without fide by the hard Mem- brane ; wichinfide by a hard and flrong Membranous Ligamenr,extending it felf from the upper Vertebre of the Neck to the Os Sacrum ; which many think to arife from the Gtifties of the Ver- tebres. Moreover they are congluti- nated together with an interceding Griftle. The Spine being fram'd by the ftru-
£ture of thefe Vertebres, has a Figure commodious for the Internal Parts and their Functions, and therefore it has a ftreightnefs, that fomcimes bends fomewhat backward, iometimes bows forward. From the firft Vertebre of the Neck to the feventh it bows for- ward; for the more commodious fup. port cf the Gullet and Afperid Arteria. From the firft of the Back to the twelfth it protuberates backward to render the Domicils of the Heart and Lungs more capacious. The Loyns bend inward, the better to fupport the Trunk of the defcending Aorta, and hollow Vein. The Os Sacrum protuberates outward to make the Hypogaflrion more roomy, which is neceffary for the Diftention of the Bladder, but more efpecially of the Womb. |
|||||||||||||||
|
where the Spine is, one to another, which
afterwards becoming Bony, expunges the Joyntxres, this is true in all except the Second, and the two hinder Parts which conjift of four Paris, the Body, which conptitute the fides, and a fourth Tooth, which though called a Procefs by all Ana· tsmiftsjs really an Appendix refembling a Nut, which is fo faftned at length, all the Grijtles being turned into a Bone, that it feems to be a Part of the Vertebre, and rather a Procefs than an Appendix. Befide the Firfi, the Second is alfo to be expe&ed, as being compes'd not of three but two lateral Bones, wherein arc certain hollowneffa that compre- hend the Head, which is bound toge- ther before with a Griftle, near the Tooth cf the Second Vertebre, and be- hind extended from the one to the other Bone. For that the fir ft Vertebre in the new born Birth is deftitute of that middle bony Body,granted to the reft of j the Vertebres» and in the fiead of k has the (aid Griftle which afterwards in ripe Age become bony. However that fubflance which divides the feveral Vertebres into diverfe little Bones, ra- ther feems to be a true Griftle then that it is fo; but a bony Part which has not yet acquired a Bony hardnefs. TkFigun, in. TheVertebres above and below
are flat, within convex, behind un- equal with many Process. The ffoks IV. In the middle they are hoi.
low'd with a great holt provided for the fafe defient of the Spinal Marrow. Ac the fides of this on each fide lye two
Cavities; cf which the upper are lefs and the lowermoft bigger; which con- curring between the two Vertebres fet one upon another, form thofc holes on both fides, through which the Nerves proceed from the Marrow , which are fo broad as the thicknefs of the Nerve palling through requires. To the forming of thefe holes in the Neck both thefe Vertebres equally contri- bute. But in the Back and chiefly in the Loyns, all the holes are bor'd in the lower Part of every Vertebre. Be» fides innumerable little holes conveigh- ing the fmall Arteries carrying the Nutritive Blood to the inner Subftance of the Bone. Tls Pro- V. It has feven Proce/fes. Two
ceies' upper aicending and as many lower de-
fending; Two tranfverfe", and one pojiic, which is the biggefl of all, and which all the Vertebres have, except |
|||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. XII.
Of the Vertebres in Specie, of the
Os Sacrum and the CucKqw* hell or Huckle 'Bone. Ô Ç Å Vertebres, by the Greeks are
caWcdSpondyls, byreafon of their |
|||||||||||||||
|
con; ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
yThe Vertebres of the whole Spine are ÷^
numbred twenty four, feven of the Neck, twelve, of the Back, and five of the Loyns,which are placed upon the Os Saertm.K a Bafis, with its Appendix the Coccyx-bone. Ffff The
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the 8 0NBS. BookIX
|
||||||
|
The hindermoft Spine defcending is
bipartited. The 'third is by the Greefy errone-
oufly called *|w, being a Name more proper for the fecond Vertebre, whofe Tooth refembles an Axle both for its uie and form. This on each fide from the fides backward fends a hollow Apopby- fis upward, where it receives the def- cending Apophyfis of the fecond Ver- tebre, under this defcends another, and to that another fmall one amend- ing upward adheres, thrufting it ielf into the Cavity of the fecond Verte- bre. Below it has a Cavity, whereinto k
admits the following Vertebre; and the Spine growing forked is divided into two Extremities. The Fourth is like the third, but
wants a peculiar Name. The Fifth differs little from the two
former. The Sixth fomewhat bigger in Bulk,
differs very little from the former, only that it has two upper Apophy more afcending, and a larger Spine, The Seventh which is the biggeft of
all, and its Spine longer and thicker, but not divided, is obtufe with a round Head. The lateral Apophyfis of tnis wants the Eminency extended inward, with which the fourth, fifth and fixth are provided. Befides thefe Seven^Spigelius avouches,
that there is fometimes, though fel- dom an eight allowed, efpccially in thofe that have long Necks; but then they have one Vertebre wanting in the breaft,which for that reafon is ihor- ter. V. The Vertebres of the Back are The rem.
reckoned to be twelve, rarely one o- bresofthg ver or one under. Thefe furpafs the Vertebres of the Neck in bignefs and thicknefs, but are lefs folid, and per- forated with many holes for the paflage of the Mufcles; they are like one to another, and provided with folid and continuous Apophyfes. > The Bodies of thefe are Orbicular, Their â.
flightly hollow'd within fide and be-gun. hind,-to the end the Ligaments may be more ftrongly knit, leaft the Ver- tebres fhould flip out of their places. The nine uppermoft arc almoft e- Gmimfc
qual in bignefs, which decreafes by de- grees in the four lowermoft. In like manner the Spines of the nine upper- moft are large, pointed at the upper part; below fomewhat broad; and the upper obliquely defcend above the lower,
|
||||||
|
TkFerte. The Vertebres of the Neck differ
bres of the one from another, and the reft of the Neci' Spine Vertebres, and their tranfverfe Procefles are perforated, for the more commodious Paflage of the Arteries and cervical Veins and they are feated in the Extremities, at the Exit of the foft Nerve. But the hinder Spines are bipartited for the more firm con- nexion of the Mufcles and Ligaments. Their Subftance is harder > thinner
and lefs porous then that of the reft of the Vertebres; within fide alfo they are lefs gibbous and lefs in bulk then the reft. The two uppermoft are faften'd to the Head with firong Liga- ments. AtUs. III. The firft is calN Atlas,
bearing up the head like a little "World,
and flrongly faften'd to it. It is thinner and tougher then the reft, and wants the hinder Spine, inftead of which there appears a Protuberant Semicircular ]ne ■ quality. It has two Apophyfes amend- ing upwards, with* two lateral fome- what defcesding and perforated. On the fore-fide it (hews a Protubcrancy very folid and hard, from the fides of which two upper and as many oblique Eminencies bunch forth. More in- ward at the fore-fide of the great Hole, there 'is a Semicircular Cavity co- vered with a Griftle, wherein it receives the Tooth of the following Verte- bra. DentAti. IV. The Second, call'd thr^m from
Turning, fends upward from the middle of it a hard and round Procefs, long like a Tooth, about which the head is turned with the fkft Vertebre. Whence by fiyppocrates the whole Vertebre is called Dens} by others the Toothed Vertebre, by us the Axle. This tooth- ed Procefs is tyed with a particular Li- gament, and fattened to the hinder Part of the Head. Note «hat this Tooth in new born
Infants is not firmly united, but iccms to be feparated from the reft of the Bone, and placed upon it. But is af- terwards fo united to it, as if it had never been parted from it; fo that in grown People it feems rather to refemble a Procefs than an Appendix. On both fides the Tooth there is a
fmall, fmooth, flat place, under which lyes the lateral Apophyfis perforated. In the fore Part a broad defcending
Apophyfis is received by the Cavity of the Inferior Vertebre. At the hin- der Part on both fides defcends an Apophyfis, which the third Vertebre receives. |
||||||
|
'Of the ®OHES>
|
||||||||||||||
|
19
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XII.
|
||||||||||||||
|
lower. But in the three lowermoft the
Spines are ftreight, and carry'd out- ward, and become more obtuie.- the lowermoft being hollow'd at the end with a flight fuperficial Furrow. ; Thefe Vertebres of the Back at this day are diftinguifhed by no peculiar Names; though Antiquity had feveral Apellations for them. They are diftinguiihed from the Ver-
tebres ol the Neck, for that the Dorfai Spines are almoft thick, long, lohd andfingle, nor divided at the ends, as are rnoft of the Vertebres of the Neck: as alfo for that they have a Cavity on each fide, into which the Head of the Ribs is 'joynted ; which the Vertebres of the Neck want, though they have their tranverfe perforated Proceffes which the Dorfals have not. The Vertebres of the Loyns alfo are deftitute of thofe nollowneffes. Befides thofe Cavities in the Vertebres of theBack, there are two other Cavities in the tranfverfeProceffes, not deep but fuperficial, appointed to ftrengthen the Articulations of theRibs, which neverthelefs are hardly confpicu- ous in the eleventh and twelth Vertebre. imefes. Vffl. The Dorfai Vertebres are
provided mth {even Vrocejfes ■> tout oblique, two lateral or traniverfe, and one pointed, which is called the Spine. Of the oblique, two afcend and as many defcend. Thev thruft themfelves into the defcending Proceffes of the upper Vertebres. Thefe jet not forth very much, and arereceiv'd by the fmall Heads of the afcending Pro- ceffes of the infcriour Vertebres. The tranlveife Proceffes of the three infe- riour Vertebres, the tenth, eleventh and twelfth grow lefler by degrees, and the Proceffes of the eleventh and twelfth are fomewhat forked. .Rzo£i»«iwrites,that the eleventh and
twelfth Vertebres differ from the reft in the joynting, 8c are knit to the firft Ver- tebres by Arthrody, whereas the reft are articulated by Gynglifm, which is a manifeft Error·, feeing that thefe are no lefs connexed by Gynglifmus then the reft5though theArnculation ol thefe be broader then that of the others s be- caufe that the Motion of the Spine in bending Extention and Obliquation is firft to be performed in that place. In thefe Vertebres of the Back, we are to take notice of certain Gavities inverted with a Griftle which are wanting in the reft; two in» the tranfverfe Proceffes, which the eleventh and twelfth how- ever want j aud two in the Body it |
eJf,to receive the Proceffes of the Bibbs.
IX. The Vtrtebru of the Uyns are rfc rent.
ve-, feldom more or lefs. FdHopus b^es °fxhe writes, that he has many times obfer- cps" ved that the number of the Vertebres of the Loyns varies according to the number of the Vertebres of the Back. So that if there be eleven Vertebres of the Back, there are fix of the Loyns j if thirteen in the Back, then only four in the Loyns; if twelve, which is ufual, then no more then thefe five. But that this is no conftant Rule ap- pears by a Skeleton in the Cuftody of Dr. Pelt in Vtrecht, wherein there are twelve Vertebres of theBack, and fix of the Loyns of a confiderable big- nefs. Thefe Vertebres furpafs in-thick- nefs and bignefs all the reft; and are provided with many little holes for the ingrefs and exit of fmall Arteries and Veins, and they are joynted together' with an intervening glutinous Griftle, yet fo that the conjunction of thefe is loofer then of thofe of the Breaft, for the more eafie bending the Body. They have hinder Procefles fhorter and lefs pointed but broader and thicker then thofe of the Breaft, and afcending fomewhat upwards; but the lateral Pro- ceffes are fomewhat longer. In the mean time they differ fomewhat in joynting from the Vertebres of the' Breaft·, for that thefe are carried up- wards with afcending Procefles into the Cavities of the upper Vertebres; thoie are joynted with lower Proceffes at the fide fomewhat lower into the Proceffes of the next Vertebre. But the twelfth Vertebre is not joynted into the upper Proceffesj as the other Vertebres of the Breaft; but into the lower, as the Ver- tebres of the Loyns. X. Certain Hebrew Writers have rfe Mm
feign'd a certain Bone between the laft Lus. Vertebre of the Loyns and the Os Sacrum-, which they callZ.»*, of which they fcribble^ Wonders, which; Bau- , hinus has Epitomiz'd in thefe Words.- \the Hebrew Writers, faith he, Ajfert3 that there is in the Body of Man below the lugbt Rib a certain Bone, which cannot be corrupted or annihilated either by Water ^ Fire,or any other Element, nor can it be broken by any external force j which Bone God will at the Éáâ Judg- ment water with Celeflial dew, and then the reft of the Members fhall unite, to- gether into one Body, which being infpi- red with the Breath of God, fiall be it- gain enlivened. This Bone they cat Lus, not Luz; which they fay isfeated - in the Spne of the Bach, behind the |
|||||||||||||
|
F f £ f i eight
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the $0HES.
|
Book IX.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5<?2
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
This Coccyx adheres to the Os Sacrum
like an Appendix, and is joyned to it with a loofe Connexion by means of a glutinous Griifle; that it may be able to give way in the delivery and the exoneration of thick and hard Ex- crements, and to prevent its being in- jur'd by any violent Concuffion. Spi- gelius and Riolanus believe, that if the faid knot happen to be over loofe, it cauies a falling of the Fundament in Children; of which neverthelefs there may be a more ufual and manifeft reafon given. The uie of it is to fupport the
flreight Gut, and the Sheath of the Womb in Women, which is faften- ed to that Inteftine. A Pendulous Griftle grows to the
Joynt of it. This Coccyx Bone, it being bent ouu
ward in length it grows dry, becomes a Tayl, as we faw it in the Year 1638. in an Infant new born half an Ell long, like the Tayl of an Ape; which was occaii- onedby the Mothers befcg frighted by an Ape with a Tayl 5 after ihe had gone but three Months. Thus P.lifjty tells us of fome men that have woolly Tayls in fome Parts of India. And Paiths Venetus, that in the Kingdom of lam- Sri, there are a fort of Savage Peo- ple, with Tayls like Dogs above a handful long. Theie Teftimonies Har- vey very much confirms by the follow- ing Story. A Chyrurgion lays he, a very honeft Man my Friend, returning from the Eaft-Indies, told, me that in the Ifland of Bornea in the Mountanous Parts remote from the Sea,there are a fort of Men with Tayls, of which number he faw a Virgin that was taken with great difficulty, with a flefhy thick^ Tayl about a Span long, which fhe clapt be- tween her Buttocks, and covered therewith her Podex and Privities. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
e'ght Vertehre at the Bone of the Thigh.
The Author of thh Fable is Rabi Ui- kaija, wholivd in the Tear of our Lord no. who wrote a Boch^ entitled BeRef- chite Rabba, being a Comment upon the Pentateuch.But theie are all Fioiions and Fables, though Agnppa feems to fa- vour them in his Occult Philofo- phy. XI. The Os Sacrum, remarkable
for its thicfytefs and firength, /lands immoveable under the Fertebres, and lik§ a Bafis fiipports the ftru· &ure of the Vertebres imposed upon it. Within-iide it is fmooth and hollow,
without-fide convex and hollow, of a Triangular figure. Upon each fide, at the upper Part, it has aplany place rough and unequal, where it is fattened to the lllion Bones by means of a Griitle. it conilfts of five or fix Bones, refem-
biing the Vertebres, which being broad at the beginning, grow narrow by de- grees·, and though in Infants and Chil- dren they may be eafily feparated, in men grown they unite into one Bone. FaUopius obferves in Children new Born, that the Parts of this Bone confiffs of three Particles, like the reft of the Vertebres, which are afterwards fo united, that there is no more Dfvi- fion to be feen. It is perforated with holes, not late-
ral, as the Vertebres, but tranfverfe, feated at the Exit of the Nerves for- ward and backward on Iboth fides, to the Conjunctions of the Parts, of which this Bone confiiis, which within are much larger and bigger then with- out. It has imall Proccfies,and Spines for the moft Part looking upwards, ib that the lowermoft hardly appears. XII. The Bone of the Coccyx, â
called, becaufe it refembks the Cuc- kpws-bill, con//fis of three or four little Bones, from a larger Bafi tend- ing donward in a point by degrees, and bending within for the conve- niency of fitting. Fallopius obferves that this confiiis of
three Bones, whereas the Os Sacrum confiiis of fix 3 but when the Sacrum confiiis but of five, then the Coccyx confiiis but of four. . In Children it is altogether GriRly, till the feventh year; afterwards it be- f[tun° ^e confolidated into a Spungy Jubilance, and of four Particles to be united into one Bone. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
crum,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
The Coccyx
B<mes. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIII.
!
Of the <Hjbs.
ÐÃÏ the Spine above,adhere the Ribs,
■■*- the Os Sternon, the Clavicles and Scapula's; below the namelefs Bones. I. The Ribs, that fortifie therbs 4.«*;
Breafi 9 are by theGreeks «#V Pkura. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
W.Thefi
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
of the sokes.
|
|||||||||||
|
Chap. XIII.
|
|||||||||||
|
591
|
|||||||||||
|
Ribs are broad, thick and very
firm. At their firft Rife they are all nar-
row, and fomewhat round, and the nearer they approach to the Breaft, the broader they are. They are thicker " above than below', but in the lower Part flat. In the lower inner Part there is feme-
thing of a Cavity, wherein they re- ceive a Nerve, an Artery, andaninter- coftal Vein. VI. This Cavity is confiderable in Cutting
the Incifion of Emfyics, for fpeeial·^*^; care mufi be taken, leaft the laid Inter- "" coftal Veflels be injured, which as Bartholin directs, may be avoided if the Incifion, which is ufually perform'd
between the fifth and fixth, or between the fixih and feventh Rib, be made from the top to the bottom. Thus al- fo Otto Heurmus taught us, who for that Incifion requir'd a Knife with a keen £dge, but a flat Back ; which he would have fo held in operation, that the Back fhould be toward the lower Part of the upper Rib, that is, the fore- faid Cavity, but the Edge-work down- ward toward the top of the lower Rib, But experience tells us, that all this is one Imaginary Theory. For tne Ribs in a living Man, are not fo iar diftant, that a Knife can well be thruft in from the lower part of the upper, to the top of the lower Rib. And therefore to avoid injuring .thofeVeffels, 1 order the j Chyrurgions to make the Incifion in the upper part of the fixth or feventh Rib, at the full length of it, not .afceriding. to the Rib next above it. Some wilT fay that this is the way to cut the Fi- bres of the intercoftal Mufcles athwart, as if they could fcapeby the firft incifion. The Fibres of thoie Mufcles are all ob- lique, and the inner thwart the outer* moft like a St. Andrews Crofs. So that which way-foever the Incifion be made,. there's no way to avoid the hurting of the Fibres; neither is it much to be fear'd, for that the Wound in this Cafe is not great, and a,s Experience teaches us, eafily confolidated again/ VII. The Ribs are joyned behind AnknUtU
into the Vertebres, by the means of â· fome intervening' Grift-le, and are faft- ned to them with firong Ligaments, of
which, fome proceed £0 the Stermn Bone, others not. VIII. The firmer are calPd fruefhetr»*
Ribs, of which, tne griftly Produ£ti-#'» ons are immediately failned to theSter- non, and are feyen Superior, of which,
|
|||||||||||
|
*kfr II. Thefe are reckoned to be twelve
Nmbsr' on each fide, feldom more or tefis
Galen writes, that a thirteenth is very
rarely to be found, and more unufuai- ly eleven ·, which Number, Columbus once obferved. Alio in the year é&ì. we obferved eleven in a certain French Souldier that was Gain with a Sword. Riolanm avouches that he has feen fometimes eleven, fometimes thirteen of a fide. Bartholin, eleven on the one fide, and twelve on the other. Fallop- m has fcen thirteen of a fide, which Tieolhomini faw twice; once Bauhintts-, and once Frederic at Ruyfeh- I have a Skeleton by me, which wants the twelfth Rib almoft, on both fides, I lay almofi, for that it is fofmall, that it hardly ex- ceeds a Thumbs breadth. Their sub- III. For their greater Strength, the
â ante. Ribs for the moft part, where they are carried along the Back and Sides, are bony, and within fpungy; which is the reafon that broken, they are more eafi. ly confolidated by means of a Callus,thca any other Bones. But h the foremoft. and leaft part, where they proceed to- ward the Sternon, they are griftly, for the more eafie Motion of the Breaft. Thefe foremoft griftly Produ&ions in Women, fometimes are harder, and as ii were grow into Bones, perhaps the better to fuftain the Weight of the Breads, for in Men there is no fuch thing. In new born Infants, the Extremities,,
by means of which, they are joynec with the Vertebres, are griilly, but in a ihoit time harden into Solidities and bony Firmnefs. figure. IV. They are bent like a Bow, to
give the BreaSi more room 3 which Arching of the Ribs is more in thefe above than below. Their outward Superficies is fome-
what unequal, efpecially about the Ver- tebres, where the Ligaments are faften'd but the inner Superficies where the Membranes adhere" to the Pelura is more fmooth. Gremefs v- As to £neir Length and Breadth,
, ' there is great Variety. The middle- moft are longer and broader, except thefirft, which is broadeftof all. More- over they arc fometimes broader in one Man of the fame Age than in another, though both of an equal Tallneis. I my feif have two Skeletons, the one of a Man that was very tall, becauie he had narrow and ftreighc Ribs; The o- ther of a Perfon of low Stature, whofe |
|||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
594
|
|||||||||||||
|
the two firft are call'd Retorted, the two
next [olid, and three lower call'd Pe- florals. The spu- IX. The hinder and lowermoft are riousRibs. call'd thf* Spurious Ribs, of which, the firft four, with their Cartilages winding backward, and mutually cohering toge- ther, are faftned below to the feventh Griftle of the true Ribs. But the laff, which is the leaft, fornetimes grows to the Diaphragma, fornetimes to the right Mufcle of the Abdomen ; in which Connexion, it fornetimes aflbciates with it the laft Rib,, fave one. Their vfe. X· The life of the Ribs are,
i. To keep the Breafi dilated, and
the upper Part of the lower Belly; leaft in the one, the Heart, together with the Lungs; in the other, Liver, Spleen and Ventricle ihould be oppreffed by the Weight of the Incumbent Pans. 2. To defend both them and other
Parts therein contained from external injuries. 3. To fupport the Refpiratory Muf-
cles, and affift their Motions j for which reafon, the Breaft ought not to confift of one Bone, as which would then have been immoveable; nor could, the ASt of Refpiration have been conveni- ently perform'd, which is the reafon that the Ribs very rarely grow together, which Paufanias reports of Protopha- nes the Magnefia^ m whofe Carcafs all the true Ribs were found con- nexed. This Protofhsnes was a fa- mous Wreftler in the Olympic Games. Now becaufr a gocd Wind is ne- ceflary in Wreftung, which could not be by reafon of that Connexion of the Ribs; 'tis very probable, that when he grew old, his Ribs ftuck together, after he had left off Wreftling. As many times fome Vertebres of the Back, Bones of the Skull, and other Bones become continuous when Men grow aged. |
|||||||||||||
|
I. The Sub&ance of it is Jpungy The Su°·
and lefs white than the rett of the Bones·, which in Infants feems to be al- together griftly, except the upper Parr, which is fornetimes more bony. Per- haps becaufe the Articulation of the Clavicle is there to be faftried. II. In new born Infants, it feems its Parts.
to be compared of fiven or eight Bones ijojned together with a Griflle 5 to the ioweft of which, the Sword-re-
I fembling-Griftle, the fingle Pairs of the > true Ribs are knit. But thefe after the Age of eight or ten years, unite toge- ther into fewer Bones by Synchondrofis. So that in People grown up, only three are to be found,rarely four, diftinguiihed with tranfverie Lines j and thefe alio when Men grow into years, become one folid Bone. Riolams faw at Home this Bone in a Girl of feven years old, con- fiding of eleven Bones; and the Sternon was divided into fix Bones; but the five lower Bones appear'd every one divided into two Bones, from the bottom to the top, all the length of the Bone. This Sriffure in the middle of all the Bones, except the uppermoftand lowermoft, is frequently to be obferved, as Euflacbias, Banbinus, and Bartholin? avouch. The upper Bone, iurpaffing the reft in
largenefs and rhicknefs, refcmbles the Pummel of the Handle of a Sword, having in the upper and middle Part, a Furrow like a Half-moon, call'd the little Fork or Jugulum. At the Side of which, on each fide, ftands another lit- tle Hollownefs, to receive the Extremi- ties of the Clavicles, and to be faftned by a Griftle. In the inner Part there is another Cavity, giving free Paflage to the defending ^trachea. The fecohd, or middle Bone, annex'd
to the flrft by means of a Griftle, is nar- rower, but very long, and has five or fix Cavities on both fides, at unequal di- ftances one from another, and receiving the Griftlesof the Ribs. III. The third Bone, which is Ioweft rieCar-
and leaft, ends in a Griftle, which re- ^agioi» fembling the Point of a Sword, » call'd £Juqrona- Cartilagu Mucronata, by the Greeks, the Srpord-refemblingtzna vulgarly the Bucf^ lar-Uke. This Griftle is oblong and triangular,
equal in the breadth of the Thumb in length, and is feldom found double, but moft commonly fingle $ fornetimes forked, for the Convenience of the V^- fels pairing through j fornetimes round and thin, being perforated, it affords a free Paflage to an Artery and a Vein. But
|
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIV-
of the Bone of the iBreaji and
Sternon. çÃÇÅ Bone of the Breaft, in Greek
J- s4gm3 in Latin Sternum is placed before the Fore-part of the Breaft, ùê a Bulwark, to which the griftly «oduaioqs of the true Ribs are fair-' |
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. XV.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the SONES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
'95
|
|||||||||||||
|
But if both the Bifurcation and the Hole
be wanting, then the Stemon is perfora- ted in the middle, which is chiefly ob- ferved in Women, according to Riola- lams, who found in a Hole in a certain |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XV.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Woman, fo broad in the inner Part othe Stemon, as to admit his little. Fin-
ger. But the Bread of that Woman was fortified with thirteen Ribs of a SideThus Euflachius and Sylvius obfervcthat the Stemon is fometimes pervious in the middle, with a broad Hole for the Pailage of the Veffels. Mafia a- fcribes to himfelf the Diicovery of this Hole. Frequently this Griftle is bowed back,
fomecimes outward, fometimes inward, not without great prejudice to the Sto- mach and neighbouring Parts, which caufes the Hickopping, and an Acro- phy, the Source of feveraL Difeafes. Sometimes in old Men it turns to a Bone, which Pavius obferved in one that had been long troubled with a Shortnefs of Breath. But it moil rare- ly happens what Veflingius obktves, that this Mufcle in a certain Perfon extend- ed it felf a whole Fingers length to the Navel, and became ftiff, to the great Inconvenience of the Body in bending, and Prejudice to the Concoction of the Stomachs and Diftribution of the Chylus. Folius takes notice of two fmall Muf-
cles placed at the fide, and moving this Griftle outward and inward ; which I could never as yet find out, Ths scro- IV. Without fide, in the Region of bids cor- this Griftle, here is a Cavity to be feen, d"· which the Greeks call øæÌ*í, the Latins the little Scrobicle, or Hole of the Heart, becaufe that the Heart adjoyns to it within fide, with its Bone includ- ed in the Pericardium, and annexed to the nervous Center of the Diapbrag- ma- , Riolanus fometimes found in fat Wo-
men with great Breafts, the Bone of the Stemon acuminated by the weight of the Breafts; which has ftreightned the Breaft, and caufed a Difficulty of Breathing in the Pcrfons themfelves. |
Of the Cki'ieles and Scapulas»
THE Clavicles and Scapula's fome
refer to the Shoulder and Hand, becaufe the Arm is joynted to them; for which Articulation they feem to have been chiefly fram'd ; whereas they afford no remarkable life to the Breaif; But others, by reafon of their ficuanon, with more reafon, num- ber them among the Bones of the Breaif, which method .we {hall fol- low. h The Clavicles, â called, becaufe The cia-
that like a Loc^ they fafien the Scat- vkks* pula to the Stemon, by the Greeks are call'd Ëë«'Ëß? becaufe they lock up the Breaft. Celjus calls them Jugula, or little Yoaks, as refeaibling the Yoaks of Oxen ; and others call them LiguL· or little Tongues. II. thefe are two Bones, of which, Nmhir:
one of each fide hangs athwart over the upper Part of the Breafi, between the Joynt of the Shoulder, and the Top of the Stemon Bone. III. Their Subfiance is thick and m^
Spungy, eaiiiy broken by the violent Snogs of external Bodies; but by reafon of its Laxity, the Cal/us fopn unites it together again. IV The Shape of it is long, W^
fomethmg like a great S5 but more wreath'd in Men than in Women, for the ftronger Motion of the Arm. V. With one of their Extremities Connexion»
which is round, they adhere to the top of the Stemon Bone$ with the other which is flatter, they are
knit to the Procefs of the Scapula, where they produce the top of the Shoulder. í Each extremity h covered with a
j Mufcle, and by means of that unctuous
Griftle, they are both jovned after a
loofe manner with ftrong Ligaments by
Diarthrofis-
They have both a ProtuBefancy
and two Superficial Cavities, from whence the Subclavial Mufcle , and part of the Pectoral Mufcle derive their Original. And on both fides near the ends they grow rough, that the Lira, ments thence proceeding may more firm^
|
||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
of the sokes.
|
|||||||||||
|
59ü
|
|||||||||||
|
firmly take hold of them. The move-
able Griftle, called Claufura, there con- fpicuou?, does not grow to them, but is held faff with Ligaments embracing the Joynt, the more eaiily to yield to the Motions of the Scapula and Arm. The vfe. yj# The Clavicles fiem to be found ßï render certain Motions of the Arm more flrong and eafe 5 wnich is rhe reafon that mod brute Beafts arc defti tuce of them. But they are to be found in Apes, Squerrels, 6r. that make ufe of their Fore-feet as of Hands. The Sex- VII. The Scapuhty the Greeks Horn- fuU. plate, of each iide one, lies upon the Dorfal Ribs like a Target, and is a broad thin Bone, in fome meafure tri- angular, fomewhat hollow within, gib- bous without, dtfign'd not fo much for the fafety of the hinder Part of the Breaft, as for the fecure Articulation of the Shoulder with the Cla vide, and the Infection of the Mufcles. ic is ieated between the firft and fifth
Vertebre of the Breaft, leldom reaches to the fixth. Part of it being extended all the
length of the Back, is called the Bafts; of which, there are two Extremities called the Angles, one above, the other below. The Bails is called the fides of the
Ribs, of which, the uppecmoft is the ihorter and thinner, the lowermoit the longer and thicker. The whole breadth of the Scapula is called the Table; of which, the External Part is Gibbous, the Internal Concave, to receive the Mufcle that dives into it.. The Pro- VIII. Three Procefles belonging to
«&' the Scapula.
The rirft, extended through the mid-
dle of its Body, and reaching the top of the Shoulder, by reafon it fome- thing refembles a Thorn, called the Spite of the Scapula, and the Crefi; the Extremity of which being connexed with the Scapula, by the Modern Ana- tomifts is call'd Acromion, or the Point of the Shoulder. I fay, the Mo- derns, for that the Ancients feem to dif- fer fome thing, in the Defcription of the Acromion. For Rufus Ephefius fays, that the Acromion is the coupling vit ielf of the Jugular and Scapula-bone, Eudemus fays, that it is a imall little Bone, which in Children is altogether griftly, and though this Griftle hardens in time into a Bone, yet till the eigh- teenth year, contrary to theCuftom of !r ôé ^ones·» lt retains much of its Griftly Subitance, and fometimes grows |
fofiightly together with the Spine of the
Scapula, that in the middle Age ic may be' eafily feparated, as Galen reports, happened to himfelf, and that he was a Wicnefs of in another Perfon. Hippo- crates alfo takes notice of this Bone, and of its Luxation, in which place he adds, that in the Acromion there is fome- thing in Man which is different from 0- ther Creatures. From both Parts of rhe faid Spine, a
little Furrow extends ic ielf, by Riola- nus called the Interfcapulitm, rhe one a-, bove, the other below. The ifcend is lower, lefs and iharp,
not un!ike a Crows-bill, and hence call- ed Coracoides; by others from its Form Sigmoides; keeps the Bone of the Shoul- der in its Place, and prevents it from fliping toward the Fore-Parts. For the Actions of the Hand tending all toward the Fore-partf, the Shoulder would foon be diflocared, unlefs the Bone were re- tain'd by the Coraceides; which contri- butes fo much fecurity to this Joynt» that there rarely happens any Difloca- tion in the Fore-part of the Shoulder ; which Hippocrates obferved ence, and Galen teflifies, that he faw four times at Rome, and which I faw fome years in an old Man, that put his Shoulder out_ of joint by a fall, which I fee again. The third is the ihorteft of all, call-
ed á.õ%í, or the Neckj within its own Cavity, flrengthened with a Mufcle, receives the Extremity of the Shulder- bone, being enlarged with a thick griftly Brim, encompaffing the Lips. This in new born Infants confifts of a more obtufe and ihorter, but griftly Bone, which grows longer, as the Child grows in years. To theie there are fome proper Additions, as well as fome peculiar Ligaments, with which the Scapula is faftned to the Clavicle and Shoulder-bone. According to the large or leffer Bulk
of the Scapulas^ the Shoulders are ei- ther broader or narrower. Broad- fliouldered Men are thought to beget more lufty Children. The narrow- fhouldered , more weakly. The un- certainty of which Opinion, dayly Ex- perience teaches us. Therefore, fays Pe- ter Foreftus, This is an Obfervation a- mong the Women, that Irsad-fhouldefd Men beget a great many Children. Ana therefore my Sifler-in-lart>, »>ho had twen- ty Children by her Husband', would ne- ver marry her Daughters to broad-fho^' der'd Mm. RioUnm
|
||||||||||
|
Of the SONBS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
597
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bous Extremity of the Thigh-bone is
fixed, out of vsrhich if it_ happen^ td flip, it caufes a Diflocation; which Nature willing to avoid, has iaften'd thefe Bones with a double Ligament proceeding from the Os Sacrum. The Griftly Procefs of this Cavity, enlarg- ing the Acetabulum, is called the Bye' brow, which is bigger behind than be- fore; to the end that when we fit, the Thigh may be the more conimodiouf- ly bent into an acute Angle. But it fails where the Cavity looks toward the Share-bone, by reafon of °a Blood-bear- ing Veflel pairing that way,which brings Nourifhment to the Joynt. But in the inner Cavity, there is a Hollowneis fomewhat rough and unequal, to which that Ligament obftinately adheres, which binds the Head ot the Thigh- bone to the inner Part of the Acetabu- lum. Alfo two Protuberances are to be obierved ; one, internal, from whence the fecond or Right Mufcle extending the Leg derives its beginning: The o- ther External, which is fharp, and into |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Riohnus reports, that the French Vir-
gins have generally the right Omophu higher than the Left; for which he fays it is a hard thing to give a ReafonJn our Low-Countries, I obferve, that they who in their Childhood and Youth molt violently exercife their Right-arm, their Right-Scapula ftands more out from the Ribs than the Left. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P. XVi-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of tk Hamelefs $oms.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HO the Spine, at the lower Part,
' adhere the Anonymm or Name-1 Us Bone-, of which, one of each fide is knit to the fides or the Os Sacrum by the means of a Griftie with a itrong |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
L gament. They are called NameJ^s
becaufe they alone want a Name, whereas all the reft have Names given them. ._ . _ „·.·; . , J |
which the Ligament is inierted, which
rifes from the fifth Procefs oi the Os Sacrmi. IV. The Shin-bone^ called Os Pubis The m
and Peclinis, is the foremoft and thinner TubiSi Part of the Namelefs Bone, which is per- vious with a large Llole feated between the Hollownefs of the Hip, and its own Fore-parts; and by means of aGriftle,is firmly knit with its own Pare, and hol- low'd above for the Defcent of the Crural Veflek This Hole affords a Seat to two Mufcles of the Thigh ; withoutfide to the External, withinfide to the Internal Obturator, or to the fe- cond and third circumvolving Mufcles, which are diftinguiihed one from ano- ther by a ftrong Ligament, that ftretches under_ the Hole 5 which Connexion a- forefaid of the Share-bones between themfelves, with a Membranous Liga- ment, VefUngim affirms, and Riohnus denies. Now as to thefe inferior Bones, there
is a difference to be bbferved between them in Men and Women. I. The Os Sacrum, in Women is
hollowed much more outward, to give more room for the Birth in time of delivery, for which .reafon the Huckle Bone adheres to it with a loofer Con- nexion then in Men. % The lower Parts of the Hip-Bones
and Share bones in Women are pro- duced farther oiitward3 and make the Bafod larger. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
then con* I. Each of thefe An conftituted of
firmon. fyee fioms. tne //z-0^the Hip-bone and Share-bone , firmly knit together with
Griftles ; which in Infants may be parted with a thin Knife, and the bounds of thofe Divifions' remain con- fpicuous till feven years of Age ; after- wards the Griftie drying up, they unite into one Bone; which being joyn'd on both fides with the Os Sacrum3 makes theBafon, or that Cavity, wherein the Womb, Bladder and part oi the Inte- ftines is contain'd. The os ik- II. The Ileon-bone, (0 called from the *"»· Inteftine next to it, is the upper and broadeft Part of the Namelefs Bone.lt has a remarkable Spacioufneis, and fome- what concave, taking its Name from the Rib. It is femicircular, but une- ven, whofe extream Parts, before and behind, are by fome called Spines, Brow and Ups; but the outermoft Part of the Bone is called the BacJ^^ Tms Bone, befides the foregoing Griftie, is fafttsed with a ftrong Ligament, mem- branous and common to the Os Sa- cmm. We os III. The Hip-bone^, or Ifchium, is the ^*endi« lower and outer Part of the Namelefs bone, thick and firm. In this there is a large, profound and fmooth Cavity co- ver'd with a Griftie, call'd the Aceta- bulum and Pyxis, into which the Glo- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3. The-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
G gg g
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the $OHES.
|
|||||||||||
|
5o8
|
|||||||||||
|
Book IX-
|
|||||||||||
|
3. The Ilium Bones are much larger
and more hollowed, and their Spine more advanced to the Sides in Women than in Men. 4. The Griftle that fattens the Share-
bones, to the (nd it may be the better diftended, in Women is twice as thick and twice as loofe as it is in Men, efpe dally if they have brought forth Chil- dren ; moreover the Line by which the Share-bones are joyned, is flioiter in Women than in Men. Here two Queftions arife; The firft,
Whether the Share-bones are moved > The fecond» How it is poffiblea mature and large Birth ihould come forth in delivery through the narrow Paflages of the Bafon, every way befet and ftuft with Muicles and other Parts? Whether V. As to the firft Queftion, Spigeli- the share- us, Caps znd Riolanus maintain the Af-
bone parts ? firmative, who avouch thefe Bones to be moved upwards and downwards by the help of the Muicles, which they fay is apparent in venereal Congrefs and Leaping. But they ihould have faid that thefe Bones are moved either of themfelves, by the help of the Muf- cles inferted into them, or by accident, as in fome meafure thev follow the Mo- tion of the adjoyning Parts. The firft is falfe , feeing thefe Bones are immove- ably joyned together by Symphyfis, ex- cept only at the time of Delivery, at what time the Griftles being moiftned and loofned, they become fomewhat moveable, and give way a little one from the other. The latter is true, for upon the Motion of the Thigh, Back and Loyns, it is certain that thefe Bones move with the whole Namelefs Bone, but not feparately by themfelves. Hon the ^· As to the fecond Queftion, if the Birth gets Birth be but fmall, it may pafs through out of The ihofe narrow Paflages without any great ■Pelvis? Trouble, as daily Experience evinces. For at the time of Delivery, the gene- ral Parts through the plentiful Afflux of Humors, become fo loofe, fofr and fjippery, that they will admit the whole Hand of the Midwife or Chyrurgion. But if the Birth be large, and that the Womans Parts are naturally ftreight of themfelves, then the Delivery proves tedious and painful, and the Share-bones, the Ligaments and Griftles being moift- ned will open fomewhat wider ; nay, theGriftly Connexion of the Os Sacrum, with the Bones of the Ilium, will be fo loofned, that they manifeftly _ give way one to another 5 which Dehifcen- cy of the faid Bones, the firft that ob- ferved among the Ancients, were Hip- |
|||||||||||
|
pocrates , Avicen and Mtius; among
the Moderns, Pintus, and feveral other eminent Phyfitians. Alexander Bene- ciiclus writes, that if the Birth be large, chofe Bones open of themfelves, and the Pecten and theOi Sacrum content to the Expuliion; alfo that thofe Bones after Delivery,! ecurn by degrees to their natural Place, and that the refiftance of one or more of thefe is the caufe of difficult Labour, though the reft anfwer the whole. Fernelius, among the Cau- fes of difficult Labour, reckons the firm Companion of the Share-bones. Gor- theus afferts, that the very Hips of Wo- men in Travel are divided, which caufes violent Pains in the Loyns and Hips. However, though thefe Bones are divided and gape, yet they are'not diflocated, for they would never recover their Priftine Eftate. But this confirm- ed Opinion cf the Ancients and Mo- derns, Columbus, Rodricus a Capo, VOlcker,Fuchfm, G.Stephanus, Cordem, but chiefly Lauremius .endeavours to refelj contrary to all the Documents of Experience, the moft certain Miftrefs and Inftruitrefs in all things. Pare us profefles, he thought the Bones of the Ilion and Share-bones could not poffibly be divided in Delivery ; but he was convinc'd by the Difle&ion of a W^o- man hang'd fourteen Days after ihe was brought to Bed, in whom he found the Ilion divided from the Os Sacrum^ and the Share-bones diftant half a Fingers breadth from one another. Bauhinw produces two remarkable Obfervations concerning this Matter. And Riolanus reports, that he has thirty times obferved in Women that have dy'd in Child-bed, that the GrifUe which binds the Share'bone, has been divided the breadth of the Littlcfinger, and that you might by handling feel the Gaping of the Share-bones, and that before Difleclion, he has perceiv'd the Share-bones moveable by lifting up one Thigh; and obferved that one advanced it felf above the other._ Says Harvey, Upon my own Experience I affert, that the Share-bones are oft loofened in Labour, their Griflly Connexion being foftned,and the whole Region of the Hyp- gaflrion enlarged, to a Miracle; not from the Efufion of any Watry Subflance, but of their own accord, as the Baggs open to fhed the ripe Seeds in Plants. Spigelim aflerts the fame, upon the Experience of feveral Difkttions. And upon the Diffe&ion of a Woman that dy'd ú] Child-bed, I my felf publickly fteW'd the Share-bones fo far divided one from the
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. XVIL
|
|||||||||||||
|
199
|
|||||||||||||
|
joynted with the Scapula by that fort
of Diartkrofis, whic h is call Arthodie5 but becaufe the Cavity is not conve- niently proportionated to receive the Head 5 hence the Lips of it are eu- larg'd with a furcounding Griftle. A little lower round about the Head
are feveral rnanifeft Holes, through which the Blood-bearing Veflels pene- trate inwardly for the Nouriihment of the Marrow. Kiola'ms writes, that there is a wide Hole in the Shoulder» bone in al] Men about the middle and inner Part, penetrating the Subftance of the Bone for the Paflage of the Veflels. But 1 do not find this Hole in any of my Skeletons; and therefore I do not believe it to be in all, but only infome few. The forefaid head of the Souldei%
bone is an Epiphyfis or an Appendix,, which in Men grown beomes a Part of the Bone, or elfe a Procefs of it. This Shoulder-bone is fattened to the
Scapula by the means of a thick and nervous Ligament, which embraces the whole Joynt. Moreover there are three Mufcks, the Spine above, the Spine be- low,and theSuffcapuJary^wh.kh with their broad Tendons furround the Articula- tion : and under the Behoides there is a broad and remarkable Ligament which is extended from the Dehoides to the Acromium, to prevent the Brain above from being diilocated into the upper Part. At the head of the Shoulder-bone in
the hinder Part ftand two Protuberan- ces rough and unequal, to which very ftrong Ligaments are fattened: a]fo two Cavities, one Internal and orbiculated, the other at the fide of the Head being the Original of the Ligament.· The other External and Oblong, diftin- guiihing the faid Protuberances, and being the feat of the beginning of the two-headed Mufcle. More below it is articulated with the
Elbow by Q'mglymus ·, which Articula- tion, becaufe it ought to be made with the harder Bones the Vina and Radius; hence in its Extremity which is covered with a Griftle, it has three Procefles, the upper indifferent, the fecond lefs, and the loweft, the largeft of all; be- tween which there are two Cavities, fo that together they referable a little Wheel for the twiftingof Ropes·, and about this Extremity of the Elbow the Bones are fouled. At the lowetfide of the bigger Pro-
cefs, there is another large Procefs, di-* ftinguiihed' from it by an intervening Gggg.2 Cavity j |
|||||||||||||
|
the other, that you might put your
little Finger between them. Which is the reafon that: Women in Labour fre- quently complain of iharp pains about their Share·bone and_ the Os Sacrum, and that the laid Griftles are thicker then ordinary in Women that have often lain in; and that old Virgins in whom thefe Griftles are dryd if they happen to Marry and bear Chtl· drcti, have hard Labours: Laflly , becaufe that although the reft of the Griftles of the Body grow dry, and in many Parts become Bony, yet in Wo- men they never grow dry nor harden into Bones. Riolanus writes, that this deduction of the Ilion^ Os Sacrum and Share-bone not only happens in difficult but alfo in the moft eafie Labours ·, which however ß believe is much to be queftion'd. For that I have obferv'd more then once, Women that have been fuddainly brought to Bed of little Children yet mature Births with little or no pain, either in their Beds or fitting in their ufual Chairs, and that without the help of a Mid-wife, in whom I could not perceive the leaft Divulfion of the faid Bones, which otherwife by the Diftenfion of the ad- joyning Membranes, muft have' caus'd gnat Pains, nor is it probable, that thefe Bones can be parted afunder but byfome flrong arid violent EfFeot of a large Birth driving for Paflage. For that fame Griftly Connexion is too ftrongly knit to be eafily diftended. |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XVIL
Of the <Benes of the Arm, that is
to fay, of the Shoulder and , Elbow. Ô Ç Å Bones of the Hand belong
either to the Shoulder, the El= bow, or the External Part of þò, Hand. rhe shout- I· ^e Shoulder-bone is one Bone
cCer-bone. great, ftrotig, round and uneven,
in the hinder Part toward the
Elbow fimerohat deprefs'd, and
fiat.
The upper Part of the Bone has a
great and Globous Head, fortified with a Mufcle, by means of which it is |
|||||||||||||
|
6¼ï of the 'BOHBS. Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
Cavity, which in living People is 1
eafily apprehended by External feel-1 ing, from whence the Mufcles are produc'd. Next to that Wheelrefembling Ex-
tremity, in the hinder feat, there is one large and deep, in the foremoft feat two larger Cavities appear, which re- ceive and curb the Bones of the Elbow, while they are moved forward and backward. it has two little holes about the
Heads, efpecially about the upper fiead, to give paffage to the Veffels for the Nourifhmenc of the Bone. TlxEibow. II. The Elbow is compos'd of two
Bones mutually refting one upon another, fo that they are joyned ac the .'..'. Extremities, but in the middle are feparated one from another, though coupled with a Membranous Ligament. Partly for the more expeditious moti- on of the Member, partly for a place of fecuricy for the manifold Mufcles of the hand. The ulna. HI. Thefirfl ofthefe Bones, which
is the lower and longefi is ' called Ulna 5 by the Greek Pechys 5 by the Antients Cubitus and OsCu- biti. In the upper Part it is more large
and thick; and toward the Hand by degrees it is attenuated into an Edge ; |
IV. The other Bone of the Elbow rbs Radi-
I calkd the Radius. The upper Ex-us" tremity of this is lefs, and being pro-
vided with a round Head,is admitted by the Vina, at the fide. But at the top it has a round Cavity, which admits the head of the Shoulder, and is ar- ticulated with it by Diartbrofis.The lower extremity which is the thicker, receives the Vim, at the fide with a fmall Cavity fortified with a Griftle; and more be- low,with a double Cavity covered like- wife with a Griftle it admits the two fir ft, and up per moft little Bones of the Wrift. V. Thefe feveral Bones have allrhtir vje.
their feveral ufis. The Elbow, by the help of the Mufcles caufes bending and extention; bending in an acute Angle, and extention only in ftreight Line, which it does not exceed. The Radius turns the hollow of the Hand either upward or downward. VI. Thefe Bones are knit one among Their Cop.
another with a different Articulation ; nexion' for the Elbow at the upper Part where it is broadeft receives the Radius; and fo they are bound together with a long Ligament which feparates the External from the Internal Mufcles, and rifes from two acute Lines that mutually look one toward the other; the one being in the inner fide of the Elbow, the other in the inner Part of the Ra~ dim. |
||||||||||
|
and to the end of it there grows a
round protuberance, with a lefier pro- cefs fomewhat iharp-pointed, which is called Stykides, where it is knit by Arthrody with Ligaments, to the little Bones* of the Wrift, having a Griftle going between. Above it is joyntcd to the Bone of the Shoulder by Glyngly- mus, and to that end it has two Pre- cedes; of which the foremoft, which is the lefs enters the inner Cavity of the Shoulder Bone; the hindermoft which is the bigger, longer and obtuie, enters the hinder Cavity of the Shoul- der bone, and is flopped therein, fo that the Arm cannot be extended be- yond ftreightneis, nor moved back- ward. Both thefe Proceffes in new born Infants are Griflly, however the foremoft fooneft becomes Bony, the hindermoft not till feven years old. To thefe approach two Cavities covered with a Griftle of which the lateral and lefler, receives the Head cf the Radi- us, the other which is the hindermoft and larger, is roul'd about the Wheel of the Shoulder like a Semicircle. |
|||||||||||
|
CHAP. XVIII.
Of the 'Bones of the lower
ø art of the Hand. '"PHE Hand is all that which de-
·*■ pends upon the Elbow and the Radius, and is diftinguiihed into three Parts, the Carpus, Met a-carp as, and .Fingers. I. The Carpus, which is the up- the 'Car-
per Part of the Band conftfis of eight Pus· . little Bones differing fomewhat in bignefs and Figure, difpos'd in a double order 3 which in new born In- fants not having yet acquired a Bony hardnefs, feem to be Griftles; but af rerwards harden into Bones fp'mewhac Spungy, faftened together with a |
|||||||||||
|
Of the BONES,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
6ui
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap· ×ß×.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
difiinguifbed
|
with a ftnall Protube-
|
||||||||||||||
|
ftrong Ligament as well Spungy as
Grifliy; as alio with another com- mon Ligament, appointed for the bind - ingof thefe Bones, and for the preferva- tion and ftretching of the Tendons of the Mufcles to the Fingers. The Ani. **· Of thefe little Bones the three cuhtion.' uppermott are faftned to the Elbow and Radius by Arthrody. The fourth out of its order, ftands outward next the Third; the other four placed more below, are joyned with ßï many Bones of the Meta-carpum by Synar- throfu. They have two furfaces covered with
a flippery Griftle. One outward which is gibbons; whereunto they are ad- mitted by the Cavities of the Neigh- bouring Bones. The other inward and hollow, into which they receive the Protuberances of the adjoyning Bones. Sometimes near the connexion of the Eight Bone of the Wrift, with the Bone of the Metacarpum, fuftaining the Little-finger, there is found a little Bone, which fills up the empty fpace in that Part. Which Fefalius feems to number among the Sejamoides. tteMcta- ^* ^e Metacarpium confifis of
tarps. four long Bones, fiender, holhw with- in, full of Marrom,, parted in the middle region for the mote fecnre a- boad of the Inter-bony Mufcles. The firft of thefe is annexed to the Fore- finger, being the longeft and thickeft, the reft by degrees become thin and fliorter. They have pretty broad upper Ap-
pendixes, the Cavities of which re- ceive the little Bcnes of the Wrift, and the lower which tack them to the Cavities of the Fingers. The Fin- IV. The Phalanx of the Fingers,
&rs· the Thumb being numbred in, confifis of fifteen Bones ; for that three com pleat every Finger, different in big nefs of which the firft and largeft 'is covered with the fecond, the feconc with the third, and the third with the Nail. It is gibbous without, plain within, and fomewhat hollowed, tot, the more commodious comprehending the folid Bones. They have Proceffes above and be-
low. The uppermoff are round, and have
one round hollowneis, in each of the firft four Bones, receiving the Bone of the Meta-carpum. The reft are pro- vided as it were with a double Cavity |
|||||||||||||||
|
rance.
The lower Proceiles put forth as it
were a double head, diflinguifhed by a Cavity, with which they enter the double Cavity of the impofed Bone 5 except the third and laft Bone, which is only fenced with the Nail All thefe Cavities and Proceffes to facilitate mo- tion are covered with a Griftle^ |
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XIX
Of the Bone of the Thigh
and Leg. Ô Here are three Parts of the Foot,
the Thigh, Leg and extreamPart of the Foot. I. The Thigh called Femur,iu Oree\jk rbtgB,
fwfhy conlifts or one ftrong Bone, in length and bignefs exceeding all the reft of the Bones of the Body, round
and fomewhat gibbous before; behind fomewhat depreiled arid hollow, mark- ed with a rough Line obliquely de- fcending toward the Knee. II. The upper Part has a thick Pro- rk ma
cefs prominent toward the Hip bone, of the. with a round and large Epphyfis im- Thi£kK poled upon it, and fo compofes the gibbous^ head of the Thigh , undet- proptwitha ftrong Neck, which being overcaft with a Griftle is hid up in the Acetabulum of the Hip, aud there fatten- ed with two ftrong Ligaments? one broad, thick and Membranous which encompaffes the whole Juyntj the other round, which being produc'd from the Cavity it felf of the Acetabulum is infert- - - ed into the received head of the Thigh,
and fattens it moft firrnlv to the Aceta- bulum i and thus this Articulation is· oeriedled by Enarthofu. III. Concerning this Epipbyfis,Rolfiwh An obfe/-
obferves, that it adheres with a very vatign.- loofe connexion to the Bone of the Thigh*: fo that being boyl'd in YVater it fud-
-dainly becomes foft, and is eafily fepa- rated from the Bone, efpeciallv in young Animals-, for which reafon it, is in Infants and Children eafily fepai rated from the Bone, upon any flight occafion; as when Children are fet'to go too foon by their Nurfes and then k is taken for a Diflocation, ■ and that Error prevents the Cure. This brings^
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the <BOHES.
|
|||||||||||
|
6o%
|
|||||||||||
|
moving the foot; whereas otherwife
the reft of the Sefamines flick to the Tendons of the Mufcles. V.But becauie theArticulation of the The Pa-
Knee was not yet ftrong enough , butteIla· that through the motion of the Leg or by any external violence the Bones might flip out of their place, therefore there is a round and broad Bone placed upon the Joyntiike a Circular Platter, by the Latines call'd MoU, Patella, and by _ others Rotuh, of a Griftly fub- ftance in Children , which afterwards becomesBony , and to facilitate its motions is overcaft within-fide with a Griftle. This Bone adheres to the Tendons of the Mufcles, with a loofer connexion, it being requifite that it fhould not be two ftreight ty'd, to prevent an eafle Luxation , and yet not hinder the Motion of the Muf- cles. The neceffity of this Office Galea
obferved in a certain Young Wreftler, whofe little Platter being diflocated? afcended toward his Thigh ; whence happened a dangerous bending in the Knee, fo that he could not walk down a Hill without the help of a Staff. The fame thing I have alfo obferved in my Practice upon the like Accident. And though Partus aliens that he never faw an ñ Man halt, who had broken that Bone; yet I knew a Young Ger- man Nobleman, whole Platter was (hot away with a Musket Bullet, fo that he could not fo much as go. Yet a Bone-fetter here in Vtrecbt fitted a certain Iron Inftrument to his Knee, which bending the Thigh-bone in Conjunction with the Leg, in fome meafure fupply'd the lofs of the Knee- pan, fo that with the help oi that Inftrument he could walk indifferently, but when that was off he could not move his Foot, nor Hand a moment. VI. To the Thigh is annexed the b
Cms 5 being that Part which ex- tends it felf from the Knee to the Heel. This is compos'd of two Bones very
much differing in thicknefs and big- nefs, cohering together above and be- low; but parted in the middle, by reafon of the Mufcles of the Feet, yet connexed with a ftrong interceding Ligament. VII. The firfi ofthefe is by iheTh Tibia.
Greeks called wfa», by the Latines Tibia, vulgarly Focile Majus ; anc* is a large and ftrong Bone, in fome
meafure Triangular, in the Fore-part at its
|
|||||||||||
|
brings to my Memory that once or
twice Ifaw this Recefsofthis Epphyfrs from the Thigh Bone, which the Chy- rurgions took for a Luxation, though the head could by no means be per- ceived to be flipt out of the Acetabdtm· Only the Thigh-bone was rurn'd back toward the hinder Parts, and the upper Part was perceived to afcend without a head, and fo one Thigh became fhor- ter than the other. But no body then thought of the Recefs of the Eft- fhyfit-.^ which now I find was the caufe. Below the Neck, where the Bone
begins to grow broader, two Proceifes are produced, provided with their Efi- fhyfifs, which are manifeftly confpicu- ous in Children, but afterwards be- come Bony, and arc united infeparably to the Leg, without any feeming di* verfity of the Subftance. Qne of thefe Proceifes, the upper and bigger, bend upward towards the Exterior Parts: The other lower and far lefs, having the figure of an obtufe Tubercle, looks backward toward the inward Parts; which Riolanm believes to be rather an Apphyfo, then an Epiphyfs- That is called the bigger Trochanter; this the lefler Trochanter ■■ To this lefler for the moft part there joyns toward the outer Parts, another lefler Tubercle in a place fomewhat lower. Thefe Proceifes afford Infertion and rife to feveral ftrong Mufcles. Below where the Thigh-bone grows
thicker, by degrees with its Appendix, it forms two large Heads, of wfiichthe outermoft is - thicker then the inner- * moil: Thefe "being overcaft with a Mufcle it enters the double Cavities un- der the Leg, which are fortify'd like- wife with a Mufcle. Between thofe Heads it has another Cavity, fmali be- fore, large behind, through which re- markable Veflels are carry'd to the Legs together with the fourth Nerve of the vaft Pair. Between thefe Cavities the Protuberancy of the Leg is admit- ted , and fo that Articulation is com- pleated by Gynglymas, while they al- io receive thefe two heads of the Leg. Moreover there are two other little
Cavities at the fide of each Head, into which the Tendons of feveral Mufcles are inferted. The Sefa- IV. More behind in the Hamr the
'"litis. P°" iTP0 SefaMoidesBones are placed to the
lower Appendixes of the Thigh, which
grow to the Heads of the two firftMufcles
|
|||||||||||
|
Of the iBuHES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
6oi
|
|||||||||||||
|
Chap. XX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
With the upper Part it does not rife
fo high as the Knee but flops below the; Appendix of the Shin-bone, and re- ceives it into a flight hollownefs. More below the Button is received JJjn-s
by the hollownefs of the Shin-bone, and terms?* fends forth a Tuberous head with a Procefs to the fie'e of the Talus, confpi- cuous without, where k is called the External Malleolus·, and, iV lower then the Internal. |
|||||||||||||
|
its full length forming an acute Spine
with the point of its foremoft Angle; in which Part it is alfo void of Flefh, only is covered with a Periofteum, a flefhy Membrane, with a little Fat fcarce vifible, and the Skin. And this is the reafon that Contufions of the infide of the Skin, are painful in the Cure, be- caufe of the wound in the Flefhy Pan- mck and Periofteum, cover'd neither with Fleih nor Fat to any confiderable meafure. At each end it has a thick and re-
markable Appendix. The upper remarkable for its bignefs,
is divided behind with two heads; and at the Top being hollow'd with two long Cavities, fortified with a fiippery Griftie, receives the lower Heads of the Thigh; which faid Cavities are furrounded with a Griffle, thick, move- able and almoft femicircular limbus for the ftrengthning of the Articula- tion. Between thefe Cavities rifes a little
Hillock, as 'twere a Fence which is re- ceived by the Cavity of the Thigh- bone,from the rough and hollow top of which Hillock proceeds a ftrong Liga- ment, which is fatten'd to the hollow- nefs of the Thigh, and ftrengthens the Joynt above all the other Liga- ments The Mai- VIII. The lower Appendix is lefs
leftus in- t\xcn tne other, Protuberacing with a emus, remarkable Procefs to the inner fide of the Foot, which is covered with no Flefh, and called the Internal Malleo- lus. This is provided withtwo Cavities:
one lateral and leffer,to which the But- to joyns; the other lower, but large diftinguiihed with a flight Protuberan- cy into two Cavities; and overcaft with a Griftle, which receives the Heel-bone or Talus that lyes under , which re= ceives the Shin-bone into its Cavity, and thus Articulation is compleated by Gynglimus. rh Kbu- Ú×· ^e other Bme °f ti,eLeS is
la, called Fibula, the Button, and is-fa- ttened outward to the Shin-bone , not
inferior to it in length, but much {ten- derer and weaker; hollowed all the length of it with various Cavities for the Infertion of the Mufcles, and rough with many Prominent acute Lines. It has two Heads, one above, the
other beneath, to which the Appendix grows, and they terminate in a Procefs acute and fomewhat rough. |
|||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XX.
of the Tories of the ExtreaM
Foot. Ô Here are three Gaffes of the
* Bones of the Extream Foot; the Bones of the Tarfus, or Pedion, of the øåôá-Ô÷öß, or Meta-Pedian, and of the Toes. I. The "tarfus confifls of feqeti Ty· Tar-
Bones differing injhape and bigriefs. fos. II. Fir it, the Aftragalus or Ta-rfeTate
lus, which enters the lower hollownefs of the Leg, with a Head fomewhat '
convex by the Procefs of which confix tuting the inner Malleolus, it is compre- hended within, as by the Button with- out, and confilts of fix fides. It loofes its Prominency before,where
it joyns to the Bone of the Heel. Moreover it has a large Cavity in
the lower middle hollownefs," to which a like Cavity of the Heel is oppofitely placed. In thefe little Cells an unftu- ous flime is preferv'd, to moiften the Ligaments and Griftles, III. The Second Bone is called The Cdxi,
Calx or Calcaneus, the biggeft Bone of the Tarfus, oblong toward the hinder
Parts for the more firm fixing the Foot, and to keep a man from falling, back- ward. ; To the hinder Part is fattened- to a
raoft ftrong Chord, made 'of the Tendons of the three Mufcles thit extend the Feet. More upward ic enters with a large and flat Head into the hollownefs of the Talus $ , and more forward admits the Protube- rances of the Talus into its own hollow- nefs. At the inner fide it has a large hollownefs through which the Tend© is and large VefTels defcend fecurcly to the lower Parts of the Foot. At the outer fide it is uneven with little fwel- lings·
|
|||||||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the <BoHES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6o4
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
thofe that are thicker and next the
Pedium receive the four lower Bones of the Tarfus into their hollowneiTes; the other, which are provided with round Protuberances , are admitted into the hollowneiTes of the Toes. VII. The Bones of the Toes are The Bsnes
numbered to be fourteen, among which rftheTces, the tvpo Bones of the Great Toe ex- cell the reft in bignefs. The reft of the Toes confift each of them of three Bones, whofe form and conexion agree with the Bones of the Hand, only that they are lefs. All thefe Bones of the Metatarsus
and Toss, for the facilitating of their Motion are overfpread with a Griftle, about the Extremities where they are joynted. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lings here and there, for the firmer
Colle£tion of the Ligaments and Ten- dons. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r6eOs>ia-
viculare. |
IV. This is the Navicular Bone
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
or Boat~refembling â one, called
(McLipoeiJii. This behind receives the
"Talus into a large hollownefs; before with the flat Heads of three little Bones, it enters the hollownefs of the Talus, a thin Griftle going between thefe Con- jun£h'ons. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The OsCu-
boides. |
V. The fourth is called the Cuboi-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
des Bone, alfo Os Teffera, by the
Greeh Ñolymorphas. This being bigger
then the reft of the lateral Bones,is placed before the Heel, and is joyned to it with an uneven fuperfides .· - on the other fide it is joyned to the third Wedg-like Bone; but toward the Toes, it is faflened to the fourth and fifth Bone of the Matatarfus. The other three had no Names gi-
ven them by the Antients. However ÀáÀ/opus gives them the Names of Sfhenoides, Calcoides, and Cmiform. The firft of theie is bigger then the third; and the middlemoft is the leaft. Many times at the External fide of the
Articulation of the Wedg-form'd Bone with the fifth Bone of the Meta-Pedion fupporting the little Toe, a little Bone is obferved at the Infertion of the Ten- don of the eighth Mufcle of the Foot: as alfo fometimes a bony Particle, joyn- ed to the Cubc-faihioned Bone, fome- what before, and filling up its Cavity, and adhereing to the Tendon of the feventh Mufcle of the Foot; which being both prefent at a time feem to ftrengthen the Foot exceedingly. But Bauhinus reckons this among the Seja- moides Bones. All thofe Bones of the Tarfus in
newborn Infants, are rather Griitly than Bony: but in time require a folid Subftance like a Pumice-ftone, full of little holes; which hardnefs fome ac- quire foonerfome later j and are joyn- ed together and to the Neigbouring Bones, with ftrong Ligaments, and ftrengthened with Grifiles for their Connexions. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. XXI.
Of the Sefamoides 'Bones and
the Number of all the Bones* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô Ç Å Sefamoides Bones, refembling
the Grains of Indian Wheat, are certain very round final 1 Bones, fome- what flat and fpungy within. They adhere at the Joynts to the Their situ.
Tendons of the Muicles that move the ation. Fingers and Toes, and with them in the boyling of dead Carkaffes, and the Purgation and Denudation of the Bones are utterly loft, ua- lefs great care be taken to preferve them. In Infants, they are Griilly, after-
wards by increafe of years they grow bony, and being overfpread with a Griftle reaches to the feat of another Bone. I. Their bignefs varies, accords signed
ing to the difference of the Bones to which they flick- 1° rne Hands they are bigger then ia the Feet; except in the great Toe, to which the biggeft is faflened at the head of the Mttapdton Bone, which lyes under the Tendon of the Mufcle moving the firft Bone of the great Toe,having another much lefs joyned to it. But this biggeft of all, which refembles the half part of a Pea, both for ftiape and bignefs, is by the Arabians called Jlbadar&n, Of which the Jews fain many Fables, as tbey do of the Bone Lus. ITt _,
UlThe
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Me·
tatarfus. |
VI. The Metatarius, called by the
Greeks Pedion, by Celfus and others Planta and Pe&en, confifts of five ftrong fiftuious Bones, differing in length and thicknefs, ieparated from each other in the middle, to make room for the Interbone Mufcles. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
forth
|
ove and below they protuberate
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with their Heads: Of which
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
605
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the (BONES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. XXIL
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Number. m. The Number of thefe Bones is
not always the fame , for fometimes twelve ate found in each Hand and Foot; fometimes fewer, fometimes more. Neither is it probable that their Number is alike in all People; but rather that they are not all to be found, being fo very fmall , in all Carkafes.
To thefe are to be added the Sefa·
moides lying hid in the Ham ; of which
this is peculiarly to be obferved, that
they do not grow to the Tendons of
the Mufcles as the other Sefamoides
do, but to the Heads of the two firft
Mufcles moving the Feet.
The mm IV. Now for the fatisfaition of the
bet of all .curious, as to the number of all the
the AwzM._BQnes as they are found in People oi
ripe Years, thev are reckon'd to be
Two Hundred Fifty Six.
Seven of the Skull.; two Sieve-like
Bones; eight of the Ears; eleven of the upper Jaw; thirty two Teeth; in the whole Spine, twenty eight; Twenty four Ribs % Three of the Sternon; Two Clavicles; two Omo· tlates; Three Byoides Bones 5 Two Namelefs Bones; Six of the Shoulder and Elbow; Twenty four of the Hands; Eight of the Thigh and Leg; Four little Bones in each Ham ; Fifty two of the Feet, and four great Sefa- ptoides in each great Toe. To which if you add the prefixed
Number of the leffer Sefamoides twenty four in the Hands and as many in the Feet; as alfo the little Bone in each Hand, which is found at the connexion of the Bone of the Wrift, with the Bone of the Metacarf; and the little Bone in each Foot, at the fide of the Cube-form'd Bone; as alio the two Spungy Bones of the Noftrils, the Number of all the Bones will amount to Three Hundred and Ten. For I omit the fubdivifions of the Bones, which are rarely to be found in People of ripe years. |
|||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. XXIL
Of the difference of the (Bones of
Men and Women. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Ô Ç Å Bones of both Sexes agree
in moil particulars; in feme few things they differ. LGenerally the Bones of Women are rbegmera
lefs then thofe of Men, as well indifference. their weight and chickneis, as in their length, breadth, folidity and hard- nefs. II.- In the head the Sagittal Suture la the bead.
more frequently extends to the top of the Nofe in Women then in Men. The Larynx is leffer in them ,
and the Th'yroides Griftle Protuberates lefs. III. The fore-part of the Thorax in in the
Women is fomewhat flat,not railed as Bre*ft· in Men; for the more convenient feat of the Breads. In Women that have large Breafis,
the Thorax is often more narrow, and for the moft part accuminated by rea- fon of the weight and bulk of the Breaits. Womens Ribs are lefs broad,
lefs hard, and lefs ftrong then in Men. The Clavicles in Women are lefs
Arched then in Men for the Beauty of the Neck and Breaft. The Sternon Bone at the lower
Part is alfo broader then in, Men, and the lower Bone which is fomewhat fplit, together with the Sword refem- bling Griftle fattened to it, forms a large hole for the egrefs of the outer Mammary Veins VI. The 0$ Sacrum in Women is
more bow'd to the Exterior Parts, and fliorter, but broader then lot Men. The Huckle-bone is more movea-
ble, and more l°°fly connexed, and fometimes bowed more backwards. The lleon Bones are for the moft
Part larger, and more hollowed with- out-fide, for the Womb big with the Birth to reft upon j and this larg- nefs of thefe Bones is the reaion of the largnefs of the Womans But- tocks. Ç h h h Both
|
|||||||||||||||
|
CHAP-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
6o6 Of the $ Ï
|
|||||||||||
|
ES. Book IX.
|
|||||||||||
|
The Bones of the Fore-head are
thicker then the reft ; and are two,pro- vided with no Cavities. The Bone of the hinder Part of the
Head is extreamly thin, contrary to what it is in Perfons grown up, and may be feparated into many Parts i vid. cap. 4. and 6. In the Temple-bone, a lineal Har-
mony discriminates the Scaly from the Rocky Part, being drawn beyond the hole of the Ear, between the Maflsides Apofkyfiu [ The Auditory PafTage, is Griflly
till the fixth Month ^ afterwards grows bony; however it's fore-circle cannot be divided from the reft of the Bone, till the feventh Year. But at the Bails it is found Gaping, and as it were, like a Window, till thirteen years of Age and more. The Cavity of the Ears are very
narrow, and the wonderful Structure of the Labyrinth hardly appears. The inner Circle o{th.tTympanumy
to which the Membrane is affixed is eafily divided from the reft of the Bone. The Sphoenaidet is manifeftly diftin-
guifhed into three or four Bones; vid·- cap. 7. · The Ethmoides is very flender, and
almoft griftlyfc and hardly any per- forated holes are to be difcerned there- in. The Coch^ctsmb in Infants is not con-
fpicuous. The upper Fence of the Noftrils is
very foft, and hardens long after the reft of trie Parts. A certain Suture runs through the
Orbit of the Eye, and remains dif- cernable therein to the tenth Year. In the beginning of the Palate a
Tranfverfe Line appears, which is extended from one Dog-tooth to the other, and comprehends the four Cut- ting Teeth. 'No Teeth appear in the Mouthjvid.
cap. io. The lower Jaw confifts of two Bones,
joyned together in the Chin by Har- mony. The Hyoides Bones are griftly.
All the'Vertebresof the Spine,except
the firft and fecond of the Neck, con- fift of three Parts, vid. cap- H. and their tranfverfe ProceiTes, together with the Poftic, are griftly, and fo lit- tle that they can hardly be feen; the afcending and defending very fmall and griftly, but more confpi· cuous. _, |
|||||||||||
|
Both Oval holes in the Share-
bone are narrower, and a Part of the Share-bone near the Simpbyfis is broa- der. The Spine of the Share-bone near
the Simphyfu with the other oi the fame kind is more produe'd in Women, and bends outward. The Tuberosities of the Ifchion ftand
at a farther diflance one from ano- ther. The Commifiure of the Share- bone in Women j is filled with a Grift'e three times thicker and ibfter ; and it is alio made with a fhorter Line, to the end that the delivery approaching, the intervening Gri- ftle being foftened and loofened, the Share-bones may the more eafily open. in the Joynts the Stru&ure of the
Bones is alike in both Sexes. Neverthelefs thefe differences are
not always to be found, nor in all People. For fbmetimes effeminate or ill-fhap'd Men have many Bones like thofe in Women; and the Bones of a ftrong Virago differ very little from thofe of Men. However this rarely happening does not overturn the general Rule. |
|||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. XXIII.
Of the Con flit ut ion of the 'Bones
in Infants, TheConfti.l. TN Infants all the Bones of the
tutionof JL Skull are very thin and foft, thfh°HSi fo tt3at a %hc Gompreflure will
è/ make them give way, nor are the
two Tables with the' Middlemoft Di-
plois, to be difcerned in them till after
the firft year.
The Saw-toothed Sutures are not
feen m them, but appear like loofe Harmonies. In the Top of the Head at the
meeting of the Sagittal and Coronel Suture, there is a gaping^ which in- ftead of Bones is clofed with a thick and tough Membrane, which is after- wards dry'd up to a bony hard- nefs. In this Part, the Pufation of tiie Brain is both feen and felt. vid. Cap. 6.
|
|||||||||||
|
chi^Txxiv: of the G^jFn^Bf^niGAUEnrsT^^ 607
|
|||||||||
|
The upper and lower Appendixes of
the Shin-bone and Button are griftly, and when they are hafdried,' cannot be parted till the tenth year. The Bones of the Tarfw remairi
griftly for fome months, except the" Bone of the Heel, which is bony within and griftly without. The Sefamoids remain griftly till
years of Maturity. Whence it appears, that the Bones of Infants differ very much in Number frorii the Bones of. grown People. But what has been faid is chiefly to
be Underftood of Infants newly born; For as for the Condition of the Bones in the Womb, their Genera- tion, and the Prdgrefs of their For- mation Month by Month, 6r. See Theodore Kecfyingin*, Lib· de Ofieoge- nia fatuum, accurately defcrib'd with Cuts* |
|||||||||
|
The 0$ Sacrum confifts of five Bones,,
as Cap. 12. and each of thofe divifible i into three Parts, as are all the Spines of the Vertebres. Thefe five Bones are feparated one
from the other by an intervening Griftle, and the Poftic fpiny Sharpnefs is alto- gether griftly. The Ribs at the Articulations of the
Vertebres are griftly and quickly har- ■* den'd. The Ster non-bone, except the upper-
moft Particle, is altogether griftly and continuous, and ieems undivided ; firft, the upper Parts become bony, then the reft by degrees, and then it confifts of eight Parts, which in a fhort time^ are reduced to feven, the laft two uniting | into one Bone. Afterwards they be- come fewer, and fix only appear till the feventh year, after which Age, they unite by degrees, till only three or four remain. In the Omoplate, the Epiphyfes and
Apophyfes are griftly. The Neck alio with the glenoides Griftle is of the fame Nature. The Coracoides Eminency is an Epiphyfis. The Acromium h firft an Epiphyfis, confiding of much Griftle, which after three or four years, degenerates into an Apophy- fit. of the II. The upper and lower /ippendix- Armsuni es 0fthe Shoulder are eriiily, and af-
Hmis, J 1 1 · J terveards grow bony.
The upper Part of the Elbow is an
Epiphyfis, which after one year hardens, and is united to the Bone. The Bones of the Wrift feem to
confift of an undivided Griftle. Thefe at firft being fpungy, and divided one from another, then harden by degrees, and grow firm. The Extremities of the Bones of the
Metacarp and Fingers are griftly, and
within a year grow bony.
of the , III. Aft the Namekfs Bones, till
zegs and tfo feventh year, confifi of three
Hones, v. c. Éü.
The little Pan of the Çßñ-bone is
griftly, and fo remains for feveral months, but then hardens into Bone. The upper and lower Procefles of the
Thigh-bone for feme time remain griftly. The Knee-pan continues a long time
griftly· |
|||||||||
|
CHAI». XXIV.
|
|||||||||
|
Of the Kails,
Ô Hough the Bones are not Nails,
yet by reafon of their Remark- able hardnefs, and confequently Similitude to the fofter Bones or harder Griftles, we ' fhall add them to this Difcourfe of the Bones. I. The Nails are horny Parts fix*d rhemf
at the Extremities of the Fingers and" Toes* II. By the Greeks they are called r^«"
bv# ; the Root of the Nail i&wjjfos Nmeu the upper white Part, or little whitiih Half-moon «^«ôõëû; the Pellicle growing over the Root Üò-ììùÌ. III. Julius Pollux divides the Nails Parts,
into the Parts under the Nail, the upper Parts, the Parts on both fides, the Parts next to them, the White
next the, Roots of the Nails ; the Clouds in the Nails, and' the Ends within the Fingers ..... IV. Their Subftance is indifferent sdftax*
hard, and without any Senfe of feeling b in the middle between a Bone and a Griftle, which is the reafon they arc flexible. Ç h h h ô V. Their
|
|||||||||
|
Book IX.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
6o8
|
||||||||||||||
|
appears through them. And therefore
in a Syncope, or the beginning of a Quartan Ague, by reafon of the little Blood that comes to thofe Parts, they look pale. In Plethoties,by reafon of the great quantity^ of Blood, they look red; and in Cacochymies they look of an ill Colour. Thirdly, the Nails live and grow after
Death; which as Ariftotle afferts, fo is it not to be quefhoned upon common Experience. Which Confiderations being premif-
ed, it will fufficiently appear. i. That they do not live a Life
common with the Animate Parts of the fame Body j but a peculiar vigitable Life. 2. That they are not nouriihed by
the Blood alone, but by other Nouriih- ments, which remain after the Deceafe of the Body, after the Blood has been long wafted and putrificd, therefore ic is not probable that any Arteries or Veins enter their Subffance , though perhaps they may extend to their Roots, to be diilributed to the Parts under- neath. 3. Thirdly, that they do not grow
in their whole Subifance but only by Appofition of Parts to the Root, which the Parts before by degrees thrufi for- ward to the Root. From whence we muft conclude, that
they are to be call'd Parts of the Body, as they make toward the Pcrfeoh'on of the Whole, for no man can be perfe£t without his Nails, but not as they en- joy a common Life with the reil of the Parts, for that we find they live a pecu- liar Life after the Death of all the reft of the Parts, Vid. I. 3. c. 2. |
||||||||||||||
|
Cokur. V. Their Colour is tranfparent,
or elie, according to the Difpolition of the Flefh that lies underneath, fome- times ruddy, fometimes pale, fometimes livid, or of any other Colour. From Hippocrates and feveral other Phyfitians they take their Indications of Sicknefs and Health. Coanexi. VI. They grow very ââ to the
°"' Flefi that lies underneath and about the Roofs, are hound with a Strong
Ligament, to the end they may Mick the hrmer, and the Skin embraces them in their full Compafs, in the fame manner as the Gums environ the Teeth. vje,- Vli. There is one at the Extremity
of each Finger and Toe, for the Security of the Seniible Parts that lye under them-, for that Necves ,and Tendons are carried to their very utmoft Extremities, and are dilated under the Nails, and contribute a moft acute Senfe to thofe Places; fo that unlefs thofe extream Parts were guarded by the Nails, the general Hies to which they are put, would caufc a continual Extremity of Pain, and render the ends of the Fingers altogether ufelefs, and this is their primary Office, their fecondary ufe is for fcratching , and feveral other Employments. whiter VIII. Vulgarly they are fiid to he
they be produced from the thicker and more tbctodr? vtfCOHS Excrements of the third Con- coUion, and are mtmbred among the Parts of the Body : Which Opinion Galen feems to favour, who fays that no Veilels are bequeathe! to the Nails, but that they take their Encreafe from the Roots like the Hair; though in another place he aliens, that there is a Vein, an Artery and a Nerve extended to the Roots of the Nails, from whence they receive Life and Nouriihment. But Co refolve this Doubt in fhort'
three things are to be confidered. Firfe that the Spots in the Nails are never obliterated , until the Part in which they appear growing beyond the Fleih, come to be par'd off with the reft of the Nail. Secondly, that though the Colour of
the Nails feems to be changed in feveral Diftempers of the Body, yet that is no real Change of the Colour in their Subfiarxe, but only of the Humors that lye under; for that the Nails are tranfparent, fo that tfee Colour of the Blood or any other Humors underneath |
||||||||||||||
|
IX. But then there is another que Ô^
|
: man·
|
|||||||||||||
|
ftion, whether they grow in lengths nerofthdr
breadth and depth; which Spigeliws&Tomh· denies. But Bauhtnm and Huffman will have them to grow rather in length, than in breadth and depth. Lindan admits them all the Dimenfions oi Growth, and confirms it by that of a Woman ztEnchyfen, Co carelefs of her felf, that ihe let her Nails grow to that prodigious length, that ihe could not go. A Chyrurgion was fent for to pair them, and my_ Father ■, fays he, carried away the Parings along with him- The Paring of the thumb was two Thumbs long,a Fi- ngers breadth thicks (olid about the Roots-, and thence compared of 'feveral Slates.The fairing of the middle Finger was as long
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the BONES.
|
||||||||||||
|
Chap/XXlV.
|
||||||||||||
|
€K)p
|
||||||||||||
|
long ae the fir ft, but not fo thick,, yet
•very thick- None fkorter than a ^Thumbs length; that of the little Toe, thicker than ufuaBy the thickefl ÍýÉ of the great Toe. What grew in breadth^ wm Jem to be crooked within. Platerm tells, a Story not unlike this, of a Girl whole Finger Nails were a Fingers breadth in thicknefs, and jetted forth extreamly, ib that they rather look'd like Hoofs" |
||||||||||||
|
j than Nails. So ß knew a Man, the
Nail of whofe fecond Toe of his Right Foor was grown to the thicknefs ol a Finger, iblid about the Root, but to- ward the Fore-part confining of fo ma- ny Slates, like ßï many Hoofs, which very much hindred his Going, though the fame Deformity were not in the reft of his Nails. |
||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||
|
Book X.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6\
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TENTH BOOK
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
O F
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANATOMY
Concerning the
GRI STLES and LIG AMEN*TS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. I.
Of the Grifiles.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
They differ in Bignefs,Shape Situation
Connexion, Ufe and Hardnefs of Sub- ffance,fome make theHeads of theBones flippery; others conffitute the Parts, as in the Ear and Nofe ; others are fpread over the principal Parts, as in the Griftles of the Ribs and Sternon-bone. III. The ufe of the Grifiles is õá· Thar vfe.
rims and pngular. 1. To render the Motion of the
joynted Parts eafie, for that in living Creatures they abound with plenty of flippery Humors. 2. To joyn feveral Bones by Syn-
chondrosis. 3. To withftand the violent Puihes of
folid Bodies. 4. To defend the various Parts from
External Injuries; fucb are the Griftles of the Ribs annexed to the Ster» non. 5. To make feveral Parts either pro-
minent or hollow, as the Ears, the Nofe and rough Artery. 6. To enlarge the Cavities of the big-
ger Joynts. To thefe we may add the peculiar
ufe of the Epiglottis, which ferv.es in* ftead of a Cover, and the Griftles of the Eye-lids, to which they ferve as Props. All
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definition, I.
|
A
|
Griftle is a iimilar cold
Part, moderately dry and void of Senfe, generated |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
out of the glutinous and
earthy Part of the Seedjfor the ftrength- ening of many foft Parts, and fruftrate the violent Attacks of outward Acci- dents. II. To this end their Subftance is
fmooth, polite and flexible, harder than a Ligament, fofter than a Bone; which when the earthy Particles exceed the glutinous, acquire a greater hardnefs, and eaiily become bony. But when the glutinous exceed the earthy Parti- cles, fometimes become bony, as in the Joynts of the Arms and Thighs, iyc. But the Particles are equally mixed, if any remarkable drynefs happen by Age ordyet, ibmetimes they become bony, beyond the common Cuftom, and as in the Buckler-like Griftle, and that of the rough Artery. And therefore Car dan cites an Example of a Thief that could not be hang'd at Mto, becaufe his rough "Artery was become bony. The Grifiles have three remarkable
Cavities like the Bones; neither are they nouriihed with Marrow, but^ their Nouriihment eaiily penetrates their fof- ter Subftance, and broader Pores. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sitbfttnce.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. II. Of the GftJSTLES and LIGAMENTS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
611
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
their Situation outward or inward,
and the Conveniency of their life. V. They rife from a Bone, a Griftle^ Their ö
or a Membrane, and are inferted in- to the fame. VI. The Ligaments fafien the Parts Vfe<
after a twofold manner ; either for Conveniency of Motion, and to pre- vent their flipping out of their Places; or elfe to keep the Parts fix'd in their
Stations, without any Violent Moti- on. Their firft Connexion is Common
to all Joynts, according to the fwifter or flower Motion of which, fome arc fa fined with flenderer and loofer, fome with thicker and flronger Ligaments, and thofe environ rhe whole Joynt, and grow either to the Bones that conftkute the Joynt, or to the Bones of the Cavities and Circumferences of the Heads, or to the Griitles run- ning between the Joynt. If more Joynts meec together , then they are over- fpread with more Griflles outward. Befides that, they environ the whole
Joynts, there are alfo peculiar Liga- ments that belong to fome Parts which require a ftronger Connexion, thick, thin, round and broad, of which, fome proceed tranfverfe from one Bone to another, others run between the Joynts, as between the Vertebres, and be- tween the Interftitium of the Thigh- bone and Acetabk of the Hip; and thefe are called griftly Mufcles. # The hinder Connexion, which only
keeps the Parts fixed in their places, without any remarkable Motion, is con- fpicuous in the Ligaments of the Liver, Bladder^ and Womb, and the Annu- lary Ligaments which environ or- bicularly, the Tendons of the Muf- cles of the Hands and Feet; as alfo in thofe that faflen the Radius to the Elbow, and the Button to the Shin- bone, 6r. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
All Bones that are j[oynted are over-
fpread in the Joynts with a Griftle, and they are more flippery which perform nimble and violent Motions ·, thofe more vifcous that perform flow and eafie Motions. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ligaments, in General.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Definithn.
|
I. \ Ligament,in Greek m'v&wof,-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
J~\ in Latin, Vinculum, is a
cold Similar Part, dry and firm-) hut loofe and flexible, appointed for the fafining together of feveral Parts. Subfiles. II. They are faid to be generated
out of the clammy and tenacious fort of the Seed, which is the reafon their Subfiance is both folid and white, be- tween a Membrane and a Griftle, leaft they Ihould eafily burft; fofter than a Griftle, to be more pliant to the Motion, of the Mufcles. And as they approach nearer to the Nature of one than the other, , hence a ligament is faid to be either Griffiy or Membranous. Befides thefe Differences taken from the Sub- ftance, many more are taken from their Rife, their Infertion , their Strength, their Shape and Hard- nefs. Thofe that bind the Bones are void
of Senfe, that they ihould not make the Life of Man uneafie by continual Pains through the Motion of the Parts; yet fome that rife from the Periofteums, and are therefore fomewhat Membra- nous, are thought to be fomething fen- fible, as are alio fome other Membra- nous Ligaments, that faften the Liver, Womb and Bladder to the adjoyning Parts. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
NOuriJk'
rmnt. |
III. The Ligaments are nourified
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with Blood, not Marrow, as Columbus
believes, which pafles to them through the undifcernable Capillary Arte- ries. figure. *V· Their Figure is broader and
narrower, round, flat, fhorter or longer, according to the variety of the Parts that are to be |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAR
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book X.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the <BONES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6éé
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Various Ligaments belong to the of the ï s
Hyoides-bone and the Tongue. Two ^dthe from the larger Procefles of the Hyai· Tongue. deS) to which the loweft part of the Tongue is faftned. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP* HI.
Of the Ligaments of the Head,
Jaws i Hyoides><BoM md Tongue. THE Head being fixed upon the
firft Vertebre, in regard it moves over that and the iecond Vertebre, requires to be faftned with very ftrong Bonds, and here three very ftrong Li- The ð Saments faften tbefe Parts. ments ef I. The fir&, which is the biggest the HuL ana broader, orbicularly environs the whole External Joynt, and ex- tends it felf to the Internal Mem. branous Portion of the Vertebre. This fattens to the Head the firft Ver- tebre in the hinder Part of the Head, from whofe Bafis it arifes, and to the end it may take the better hold, the hinder Part of the Head is rough in that place, and in Children funder'd in- to many Divifions. The Second, which fattens^ the fe-
cond Vertebre to the Head5> is round and very ftrong, and growing partly from the External Seat of the Tooth, partly from the top of it, is faftned to the Bone of the hinder Part of the Head , at the great Hole, and fo, together with the Tooth, forms an Axle, about which the Head is turned. The Third, which is of a griftly
Nature, is fpread over the Tooth it felf, tranfverfe, and environs the Ca- vity which receives the Tooth. It proceeds from the fide of the firft Ver- tebre, and is faftned to the other fide of the fame Vertebre, thereby pre- venting the Tooth from flipping out of its Cavity, which would caufe a Luxation and Compreffion of the Spinal Marrow. of the up- U. The Ligaments of the Jot»,
tertfaw. between Sutures and Harmonies, are
thin and Membranous, provided for the Infertion of the Mufcles. The whole Joynt of the lower Jaw,
with the Bone of the Temples, is wrapt about with a common Membranous Li- gament. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Two adhere to the Horns of the faid
Bones, and are faftned to the dpofkyfes of the Styloides, which keep the whole Bone with its Mufcles mixed, for the Tongue to reft more fecurely upon it. One ftrong Ligament under the
Tongue, and proper to it, extends it felf to the Fore-teeth; which if it bind the Tongue too hard in the lower Part toward the Teeth, is a hindrance to the Sucking of Infants, and the Speech 5 and therefore is ufually dipt with a Pair of SciiTars. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. IV.
Of the Ligaments of the whole
Trunk. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
BY reaion of the various Motions of
the Spine, it was neceffary that the Vertebres (hould be faftned with ftrong Ligaments, which are of three forts. I. The Bodies of the Vertebres Tf,e nu.
themfelves, chiefly before and at the ments of |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
fides, are fafined with Ligaments
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
refembling a Half-moon, thicks, fi-
brous and ftrong 5 which environ the Vertebres, and knit them ftrongly toge- ther all the whole length of the Back, fo that they may the more eafily endure violent Motions. II. The Bodies of the Vertebres,
where they are joyned, ftrongly cohere by a griftly, fibrous and flimy Liga- ment, thick without fide, and thin to- ward the middle, anfwerable to the largenefs of the Vertebres, and refem- bling them in Shape, and detaining a Griftle in the middle between the Ver- tebres, from whence a Ligament is thought to arifc. III. The Procefles of the Verte-
ibres, as well tranfverfe as acute, are
faftned by common Membranous Li- gaments J which in pointed Procefles arifing |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
bres.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6%i
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap.V. Of the GRISTLES and LIGAMEHTS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
arifing from a certain middle Chan-
nel of the upper Spine, and inferted |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in a certain kind of Line of the
Spine, underneath, and uniting with the following Spines, in order from one Ligament^ drawn all the length of the Species, and fo continue the Ver- tebres together, as if they were but one |
fJHAP. V: '
Of the Ligaments of the Scapu-
lar Arm and Hand. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bone.
Ð. The Ribs are coupled to the
Vertebres by ftrong and almoft Griftly Ligament s^ which rife from the tranf- verfe Ligaments of the Vertebres \ but are joyned to the Sternon by (lender Ligaments , the Griftles going be- tween. III. The Bones of the Sternon are ve-
ry tough, by means of a Griftle going between, and being enveloped with a double Periofteum·, are moil firmly bound together. 0i IV. The Ilion-bone, beiides that,it ad- heres moil obftinately to the Os Sacrum, by means of a tenacious Griftle inter- pofed, is alfo faftned by a common, ■ broad and ftrong Ligament. os V.The Os Sacrum is faftned to the ' Ilion-bone with a thick Griftle, and by a double and round Ligament, which fpringing from one Part of the 0s Sacrum with one end, is in- ferted into the pointed Procefs of the Hip, with the other into its hinder Appendix, and fo not only firmly binds thefe Bones, but; alfo fuftains the Right Interline, with its Muf- cles. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Scapula is joyned to the
Shoulder-bone and the Clavicle with five Ligaments, which chiefly feem to confift of the Tendons of the Mufcles of the Omoplate, environing the Head and Neck of the Shoulder- bone, and fo united, that they conftitnte one ftrong orbicular Ligament, Of which, The Firft, which is broad and
membranous, rifing from the Brows of the Neek of the Scapula, environs the whole Joynt, and is inferted into the foremoft and inner Region of the Head of the Shoulder. The Second, which is round like a
Nerve, but thicker and bigger than the preceding, rifing from the top of the inner Procefs of the Scapula, is fixed into the interior Parts of the Head S of the Shoulder. The Third, which is round and
thicker and bigger than the preceding, rifing from the Coracoides Procefs, ter- minates in the Head of the Shoulder on the outer Part. The Fourth, which proceeds with
a large beginning from the fame Place with the former, is implanted into |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ofthg
Sternon,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the
ilion. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the
Sacrum, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
efths
Pubis. |
Os yi. The Share-Bones are faftned to-
gether, partly by an intervening Griftle, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
partly by a double Ligament, of which,
the firft circularly environs them í the other, which is membranous, .poffefles the Hole it felt, and fuftains the Mufcles of" that Place. The other Ligaments, fee in their
proper Places» |
the hinder and outet Seat of the Head
of the Shoulder. The Fifth , which rifes from the
inner Seat of the Scapula, and proceeds obliquely upward to the top of the Shoulder. é I. The Ligaments of the Elbow are The in.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
[double^ of which, the one is ftrong&mm*>
J and membranous, the other is encom-
paffed with all the Mufcles, all the length of .the Shoulder s and keeps them fixed in their Seat, to which, the proper Membranes of the Mufcles flick very clofe. The reft of the Ligaments bind the
Bones together. For the Vina and the Radius are faftned to the Shoulder by common and ftrong Membranous Li- gaments; to the Wrift, not only by ' common, but alfo by two peculiar and
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Book X.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the GRISTLES and LIGJMEKTS.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
6i4
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
nel, and keeps the Tendons *bend-
ing the Fingers firm in their Pla- ces. To thefe may be added a flimy
Membrane, which is overcaft with Tendons, tranfmitted fo the Hand and Fingers infiead of a Liga- ment. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
round Ligaments. Of which, the firft,
which is more griftly, proceeds from ' the Styloides Proceis, to the fourth Bone of the Wrift, and joyns the lower Arm-bone, called the Vim to the Wrift; the other growing from the top of the Radius, receives the Wrifi, and joyns the Radius to the Wriff, which is yet more ftrength- ened by the nervous Ligament environ- ing the whole Joynt. t The Vha-kne is faftned to the Ra-
dius above and below by a common Ligament) as alfo by another pecu- liar and flrong membranous Liga- ment, feated between the Intervals of the Bones all their full length; which riling from the fljarp Line of the VI- m-, is implanted into the Line of the Radius. of the II. In the Wrifi there are two
wrift. Ligaments 5 of which, one only joyns the Bones together; and both together ftrengthen the two Tendons that are to be tranfmittcd far- ther. The firft rifing from the lower
Procefs of the Radius and Elbow, en- folds the Bones of the Wrift, and binds themtitely together, terminating in the Appendix of the Bone of the Meta- carp. The two others are carried from
the Bone of the Wrift, looking to- ward the Thumb, reaching to the Little-finger traniverlly, the one out- ward, the orher inward like a Ring j and therefore by thofe that take thefe two for one Ligament, called the Annular Ligament, and contain the Tendons of the Mufcles extending and bending the Fingers. Laurentius and Bauhinus believes the Exterior may be conveniently divided into fix Liga- ments. of the HI. The Bones of the Metacarp
Msucar- are j0yneei f0 om another* and to |
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VI.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Ligaments of the Leg
and Foot. THE Thigh is faftned to the the liga.-
Ifchion with two Ligaments. »»«»* °f One which is the Exteri-tbs Thi$h or, environs the whole Joynt, and is broad, hard,_ thick and ftrong. The other, which is more inward, and cannot be feen, unlefs the other be cut away, proceeding from the bot- tom of the Acetdle, is inferted foon after into the middle Head of the Thigh, and is oblong, round and hard and hence by fome called the GriHIy Nerve. II. Thefe ligaments, if they he
overmuch bofned by the Defiuxions Th luxa- of Phlegmatic Humors, canfe a%°f%U taxation of this Joynt, which upon returning the Bone into its Place, is cured by drying and corrobora- ting Medicaments, and commodious Swathings. But if they happen to I be corroded by any iharp Defiuxion, ' the Cure is not to be hoped for. Or if the Luxation happen by any outward Violence, then the inner round Ligament is for the moft part burft, for that the hardnefs of it will not fuffer Extenlion, v/hkh is the reafon that fuch a Luxation is in- curable. For though the Bone may be reduced into the Acetable, yet it twill flip out again for want of the burft Ligament. And therefore Chy- rurgeons are to be careful how they attempt the reducing fuch a Diflo- cation, which will coft the Patient a vaft deal of Torment to no pur- pofe. III. Six
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
fium,
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the Bones of the Wrtft by common Li-
gaments. The Internodes or Knuckles of the
Fingers are faftned by common LiV gaments. But in the Hollow of the Hand the Phalanxes of the Fingers are faftned to the Bones of the Me- tacarp with a tranfverfe Ligament. Moreover, every (ingle Finger has a Ligament running out at the full length of the Fingers, and rifing from the Internal Part of the Bones, which refembles a Chan- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV. Of the GRISTLES and 1JGJMBHTS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
615
|
||||||||||||||||
|
82*e Ti" IIr· ®x teg****** /Ö*to the
Shin-bone and Button to the Thigh 5
Of which, The Firfl, h Membranous and
common, which environs the whole Joynt, except the Region of the Knee- pan. ThcSecond'Rrotig and Nervous feat-
ed in the inner Part of the Knee, rifing from the Procefs of the Leg, is inferted with two heads into the Head of the Thigh. The Third, which is griftly and
itrong rifing out of the higher Part of the Shin-bone, among its Cavities, enters the middle Cavity, which is behind within the heads >of the Thigh. The Fourth which is thick and al-
moit round, adheres to the outer fide of the Knee, and binds the Bones of the Thigh, Shitx-bcne and Button. The Fifth, fomewhat more (lender
and fofter then the former, ^ grow- ing to the Inner-fide, is carry'd ob- liquely into the Fore-parts of the Thigh. The Sixth, which is flender and
foft, is found in the middle of the Joynt of the Knee, and carry'd from the Shin-bosae into the Thigh. How- ever this is not always to be found with · the two preceding; and there- fore feme acknowledg only three Li- gaments in this place one common, and two interpos'd, and thofe bloo- dy. of he'T ^ie Shin-bone is fattened to the
bula.e Button with three Ligaments. The Firfl. and Second are common
Membranous Ligaments; One which at the upper and outer Part enfolds the Connexion of theBones: the other which proceeding at the lower Part from the Shin-bone, approaches the Button. The Third is the peculiar Membranous Ligament, which growing all its length co the Shin-bone, is carry'd to the Button, and expanded through the interval between the two Bones, and fo con joy ns the Bones, and alfo diftin- guiihes the Mufcles of that Place, and to fome oi them gives their O- riginal. |
places: others which bind theBones
together» Thofe are three; of which, .
The Firfl is feated before at the
joynting of the Shin-bone with the foot. The Second proceeds from the Inner
MelleoluS to the Bone of the Heel, and conftitutes as it were three lit- tle Rings for the Tendons to pais through *, becaufe there arCHhree Ca- viries there. The Third, fpringing from the Outer
Malicious, is implanted into the Bone of the Heel, and is fpread over twoHol- neffes. Befides thefe already mentioned in
the inner Region of the Toes, you meet with ttanfverfe Ligaments, as in the Hand, which fallen the Tendons binding the firfl: and fecond Internode of the Toes. VI. Thofe that fafien the Bones, dfiU Ts
are either of the Talus, of Pe- l«s· don, or Metapedon or of the Toes* Three Ligaments fafien the Talus
of which. The Firfl, which wraps about the
Bone of the Shin and the Talus, is Membranous, whereas the reft are griflly. The Second, fpringing from the inner
Part of the Talus, is implanted into the Bone of the Shin looking toward the Talus. The Third, fattens the Exterior of
the Talus to the Button. Five Ligaments faften the Talus to
the Pedion. The Firfl is common, which wraps
about the Joynt of the Heel and Ta- lus ; this is Membranous whereas the reft are griftly. The Second, proceeds from the low*
er Seat of the Talus to the Heel. The Third rifing from the Neck of
the Talus, is implaqted in the Navi- cular Bone. The Fourth* joyns the Bone of
the Tejfara, with the Neck of the Talus. The Fifth couples the Bone of the
Heel with the Tejfara Bone, and en- virons the Joynt. |
|||||||||||||||
|
VI. The Ligaments of the Foot
are twofold $ fome that falien the Tenfons from fitting out of their |
||||||||||||||||
|
Pftbtp,
|
S;5
|
|||||||||||||||
|
VII. The
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Of the L1GAMEKTS and GRISTLES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Book X.
|
||||||||||||||
|
6é6
|
||||||||||||||
|
ÛÉÉ. The Bones &f the Pedion
are falfened one to another, and to the neighbouring Bones, with "Very hard and grittly Ligaments·*, to which at the lower Part for the more ftrenuous Coroboration, is added a ftrong peculiar Ligament,which binds the middle Parts of the Bones toge- ther. |
||||||||||||||
|
The Ligaments of the Metapedkn and of the Me-
Toes differ little or nothing, either in ta pedion Stru&ure, Infertion, and Form hom°ftheToes' the Ligaments of the Hand. Under the Sole of the Foot, the Skin and Fat being taken away, occurs a broad and ftrong Ligament, which fattens the the Bones of the Firft Phalanx^ and comprehends hsSefamnde Bones, |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the P&
dion. |
||||||||||||||
|
Å ÅÍ D.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Á Í
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I N D
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OP THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chief Matters
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é Í ô ç å
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TEN BOOKS
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
—Ã
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
\AxCW&oryVertuewhaU iz2&c
1 The vegetative Soul;
The Arm, ■ Z%9
Ami-pits, ' &¥.*?■
Arteries, whether the, enter the Subfianltf
toe Brain, 391. Qf the Arteries in ge- neral, fzi. Arteries proceeding from the Aorta, þ Artenoides Mufih, |'
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ë»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ABortion, the Caufis of it, á 79
The Alantoides or Pudding Mem- brane, &C-. 144< Whether in Women, ibid. The Amnios, 246. It's Original, 2,47. In
Twins how difpos'd, X4J· A Mikie Liquor Within ity ijO Analogon to the Rational Soul, what it h,
498. Whether the fame with the Rational Soul, ibid. Anatomy defined, æ
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
* Ë^ - - -
Ke Aipera Arteria,
T£e Auditory pajfage, The Axillary Veins |
e of it Jt
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
464
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TbeSuhjeilofit,
|
ibid.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Animal Spirits kowfefarated front the Brain.
39°· Where generated, 41 £ , &c. ï/ é g
*6e'AnimalSpirits, 42,8, &C. Difference
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bartholin's Error,
The Bee-hive, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
yPbetmeen them and Vital, 433. Twojold
ufi, 434· **%a/ they contribute to noti-
|
6%
46V |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
AmS^cle, ^ }
The Anthelix, ,463
3fc Anvil c/ ,& Bar, ö7
AoTt& Arteiy, ~%î
Apoplexy, the caufe of it, q.%6
Appetite decay d, the caufit, g j-
Apple of the Bye, ^y
|
f£W>, úJO. HornfortJd, 116. Hev
nourifi'd in the Wonlb, ift£ &c. &^ natural, unnatural, éã^ Expulfion of the Birth, the Cáö of i/, -w, Blood defind, it "sfubflance, juices, Sec 0 , ,'
*" fheJa"f m ™»njh?dby the Bloo\
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
341. Wither it Hv»
|
VJ4*'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
WKtfr
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Kkk'fe
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
u
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDEX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
firic Veins, 41. Whether any parts nou-
rifhed by it, 16. It's recepticle , 61. The Chyle-bearing Channel of the Creas,i 6. How to difcover it, 63. Whether all the Chylus afcend to the Subclavial, 67. Whether ttrrough. the Meiariac Veiq&f-tp |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood nourifhes, 3 44. Differences ef
Bodies Human, ■■■"%
T/;«V Differsnces, ibid.
Bones »* general, 564,. Their ConjuBion,
tr6q. Bones of the Cranium, 5-71. Of the whole Head, 5-75-. of the Skull, 576 Common to the SkiiU <tmd upper Jaw, 5-80 .Of the upper Jaw, f%z. Of the lower 3aw, 5-83. Of the Arm, Shoulder, El- bow, 5-99. Of the lower Part of the Hand, 600. Of the Thigh and Leg,§oi: Of the Extrearn Foot, 603 A Bone in the Heart, .. .3 z6t
Bones,fou-(fmall onesi)} the. Ear, ml tyjkhoffl
difiovered, \ ' \)^.m Bottom of the Womb, * 174
Brain, whether a Bowel, 387. Its forma-
tion , fhape, fubfiance , fibres, &c. j88, 389. It's Arteries, 391. Veint, 392 It's Motion, 4f% 5·. The Breafi iy,„ general, æ 80. In particular, Æ 81 The Bridle of the prepuce, *' <<,. 'iyi
The Bronchial Artery, " 3 5" 7
Bubble Chrift aline, á 18. Obfervatiens con*
cerning it, æ19, &c. It proceeds from the Man and Woman s feed, 2ZO Buts of the Eye, «■ 4^.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
her carry d th\
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Liver, 6$:
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Arteries to thg:'Br\afis, á 84; Sow
changed into Ì^â, zq^. What forjmjt
ti) the Breafis, zqz. Whether it circulate,
3 zz. Whether the whole Chylus be
change)} into Blood, 337. Circulation of
the Blood, 317. The Caufe, 3 18. The
mamer, 3!9. ■% ^,;>. 312,
The Ci&tr^ ö Gefbel, % 403, 404
I Tfo Clavicles, 506
'Cleft of the female Pudendum, 181
Clitoris, I 8 1. It's Subflance, Mufcles, Vef
fils, pld, ItsBignefs, i8x. Irregularities,
183. Whether the Seed pafi through
... . it, ........ 183
The CobwebTm0e, '. £. m 461
^ommiffures of the Craninu», 573
Conceptionydd'the progrfscf it,"'f o8,&c.
The Concha if the Fare, 46"? Copulation, whence the pleafure of it, 163
Coroides Tunicle, , 4^5 (.Qtytedons^^f, ÷ t>..- -240
ICoveringseMefnalof )he P*H 383.' 7»ß«"-
ß nal, ■ '" "^84 ^rico'th^fodeiAfo/J/e, '. 3568
Crico-Artenoides Mufi/e, oSq
The Crural Arteries 5" 3*
Cry/'»g »'« ifc Womb, all in an Error that
have wrote concerningW, "" ZJ& Curveus's mifiake, z53> 2.jrS
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô/ë? Carotides, 517
Catarrh, Rolfinch's mifiake concerning the
Caufeofit, "■ . · \ 399
Cavities of the Brain, 38 J. Their ufi 3 80*
Cavities of the Ear, 4^>3
The Caul, ,á,á,&ñ..
T/je Cerebel, 402. /Ë Vermicular procefi
fih 403
Ôýå CA/r/i, '479
Charlton's opinion of the Mood, 344.', Re-
futed, '345" Cheefcake, fee Utrine Liver. Children, /ëçñ ^r« <gfiw the de^th of the Mother, 173· Whether they can prp- create, 197· J» ßÁß Womb, whether they fleep or wake, xzx. Born the fixth and fifth Months, ZJ I Choier, whether generated in the Stomach, 38
Choier defined^ 342.
Choier, whether two forts, 89. What it is,
qz. Color -and tafie, q<· Its motion,
88,89.
The.ChoierVeffels, 26. It's ufe, 108 The Chorion, 145. It's Original, ÷^,ã
In twins horn, 2-47 The Chrifiiline humor of the Eye, 461. It's
ufi, ibid. Chyhficaiion, 33
The Chylus, %y. whether it enter the Cfa·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
D.
Ö& . - . WioltmlA
The different Viffelsvfelgygiug to ugtiera
140, Whether thfy'emmunSeme with I $f, §enw4r* V4$ls,.", 1.4^. ." ô&þ |g£.
^ò/ú, 14%. Their Ssafianca,&Ci Ú43. Experiment of Reyner de (^iaeQ1 M40. $&e8<sd fof Swatngieriiam, racapktsjb Women calkd Tubes, g; 15-9 Of Delivery, %ji. Heafon of the variety of
the time·, 273. ?%4i happens near the time of it, 274. &>»«■ things admirable to beobfexved in delivery.., ■'.-..-■. '-.■■j;«y â6«Ãéçâ^3ß»ß/?^û2, ˺, . . ç; .opg.yjT
T6eQiap.hragmajifii^/iiHf^ Membranes,
Vejfels, .motion, &c. Wku 30Ü), ^©i-'&C Difference of Scents,, 47 31; Diffidence be-
tween the Bones of Men and f$Wen, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Dorfal we« ï/ ß& Â?íßÝ
Ôßß Drum of the Ear, Dura Mater, vid. Meninx- Dwarfs, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%6o
4,66 ■
■ . ■ |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDEX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
. Angular and, Guttal of the fame
TleGriflle of the Ear, Growth, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Å.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
341
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Gullet, its Connexion, Veffels, Subfiance,
370, &c. Its Motion, 37/ i 478
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Little Ears of the Heart, 3X3
Eggs in Women for Conceplim, their. Matter,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
G
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Guts,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ibid.
163 118 118 Il6 ^3
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
15-8. Their Membranes;
three things to be eonfidered in them, Emulgene Arteries Emulgent Veins Emun&ories of the Seruiflj Dr. Ent his Of inter» refuted |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
H.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hare of the Eye-lids, 44«
Hair, its generation, 374. The roots of it,
a Heterogeneous Body ; its form, efficient Caufe, 37 5·. Firfl Original, 376. Ki- W9 â/ CVaaw, «;&%«?, 377. jP^fe^ fart of the Body, 381. Whether it con- tributes to the firength of the Body, 380 Hangd Peofle how kiWd, ?A The Hand, 4.9 3. ^ ,&. P(im ^ ^ ^
Oi-.Harvey'j O/Hwe» touchingConceftion,x 1 3 J 215-, æ 17. Concerning the Uterine Liver, .236. His Of mien and two queflions concern- ing theBirth; 6 The Head in general, ■' Heart in general, 305?. &c Its motion, 3 12j &c. 7& true Cdufe, 316'. Ui- WW things bred therein,^ 24. º& Office of the Heart, 329. GHfionsnew Opi- nion, ibid. The Helix, 46'? ifedi ò/" ß&? Blood, ,,» Hermophraditesi jSj Hernia varieofa & Carnoia, , 133 Herophiius'i Wme-prefs, or the Forcular 385-
Hiftories of Conceftion; 217, Sic.
º& hollow Vein, and Veins united to it above
^Diaphragma, 5-40. Below the Dk-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Epididymes's, i>id. Paraftates,
The Epiglottis, 368. No confficuous Ìýâ cles in it, 369 Epomos,. vid. Neck
Error in Womans reckonings, a74
Eyes in general, 44.2. Whether contagious
if Difeafed, 443. Their holes, 44f
Their VefTels. Mnfclesi 446, 4? $
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Eye-brows,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
448
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheFaee, 440
Fat, 13
Fatfolke lefsfitforVexery, toy. Why lefs
aSive, 334 The Feet and the Parts of them, 493
Females^ whether begot by the Left Stone,
148
Fermentation, 27 The Fibres in general,
Flowers in Women, the caufe of them, 16 Â
The Tendril Fold, 13 a. The Net-refembling Foldfn the Womb, 176". The Cbproides Fold, 398. Its frogrefi and ufi, ibid. TheForehead, ·· 441 The Fornix, 397^398
The Frog-Difiemperi 480"
Frontal Mufcles, 441
Function of the BrainJ 410
Fun&ion of the Parts, 3
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
phragma,'
The Horny Tnincle,
The Huckle-bone, ^^B^^
|
5-4/
'47^
5-89 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Humors, whether Parts of the Body, 4. ^The
four Humors always in the Blood, 34I Humors of the Eye, 45-9. Wixther fen-
■&k> 462 Hunger^ wto and whence it proceeds, á 9
The Hymen , whether or no ? ú ãã. Whe- ther a fign ofVirginity, j_g The Hyoides-bone, 4gQ Hypothyroides Mufcle, t^g |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
G-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Gelt Animals grow fati 207
Genitals of Men and Pf-omen how they differ,
i8;
Glandules of the' Kidneys, 120, Of the
Meientery, 49. Mow faffed by the Mil-
/0 Veffels, 5-9, Of the Breajts, 2 8 2. O/
i^e Larynx, 369. O/ ate Ga//ef, ibid,
Of the Tongue, 483
Gliflbns Experiment, 82
Gonorrhea, fie Cj«/£ of it, 143. Gono-
rhea fimplex, the Caufe of iti 192
The Griftles in general, 6IP
Grifite Scutiform of the Larynx,- 367
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ideas, how imprinted in the Seed by Imagina-
tion, I97 Jejunum Gut why Emfty é Ô ï Imagination of the Face of it, 292 Indications of the Ancients taken from the Bar> 463
Infants Bones, how conflituted, 606
Rkkk 2- jjjg
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDEX.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Infundibulum or Funnel.
Jugular Kernels i |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
41?
W6 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
u.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
K.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Males, whether begot by the tfigbt Stone,
148
Malpigius'j Obfirvatims ef Blood, 349 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Kidneys 3 H6. T^r Veffels, ÷ ÷ j
Their Subfianci, 119. MalpigiusV Difi coveries, ibid. Their ufi, 120. Obfir- vations three, m. Whether they con- ceit Blood, 125-. Whether Wounds in the Kidneys be Mortal, lt6. {Deputy Kidneys what, i%j Kicking of the Infant in the Womb, the Caufi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Materials of the Hair,
Maxillary Kernels, 3 76. Ptedffes, The Medialtinum, Melancholly, Membranes in general, Membrane ef the Mnfcks, 17. Drum,
|
378
408 303
342. 5-19 Of the
4.65 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of it,
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%7f, z76
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
Meninxcs of the Brain, Dura Mater, its
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Holes, Veffels, Sic. 384, 385-.
Pia Mater, 387, 407
The Mefentery, 48
é The Meienteric Milkie Veffels, y8
Milk what, 285·, &C. Whether Animal Spi-
rits, the matter of it, 291. MefuVs Story concerning Milk, ibjd. Obfirvation concerning it, 293. Why dry*d up Upon Weaning, 2-94 Milkie Veffels to the Bladder of the Womb,
122. To the Vice-Kidneys, 123. Milkie Utrine Veffels, a quefiion concerning them , 252. Milkie Veffels ef the Breafls, 28j
Monflrous Births, the reafin, 2,47 Mother Fits, the caufi tf them, *7*
Whether from the Sweetbread juice, 17 Æ The Mount of Venus, 170 Mufcles, 17..&C. Of the Ear, 4.64^,66.
Oft/x Cheekj, Lips and kwer Jaw, 477. Mufcies in general, 497. ofthe Head, 5:03. Of the Arms and Shoulders, $Of. « Of the Scapula, fo6. Afffting respira- tion, 5-07. Of the Back and Loins,fog. Of the Abdomen, yi ï. Of the Radius, 5-11» Of the Wrifi and hotioW ofthe hand, ibid. Of the Fingers and Thumb, 5-12. Of the Thigh, 5º3. Of"the Leg, 515-. Of the Foot, fl6» Ofthe Toes, Sl7 The Msrtle-fortnd Caruncles in Womens Pri*
vities,' 178 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
L.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Labyrinth, ^6%
the Lachrymal Kernel, 415-
the Lachrymal points, 417
Larynx,· its Figure, Yeffels, Bulk, Subfiance,
Grifilet, 3O7 Laurentu» Bellinus*j fiejhy Crufi, 482
Learned men deceived by Old women» tales, ■73
Ligament Ciiiaf, 459
Ligaments in general* üß ú. Of the Head,
of the Jaws, Hyoides Bone and Tongue, 617.. Of the whole Trunk ibid. Of the Scapula's, Arm and Hand, 6i%. Of the Leg and Foot, 614 Likgnefs of Features whence, 19 8
Liquor in the Amnion, what it is, %^e,&cc.
the Liver, 78. tVhether a Bowel, 79.
Worms and Stones in it, 85". The fun- ctions of it, 108, 109, 112, The Office of the Liver, 83. Sometimes joyned with the Lungs, 1 8 f. GliflbnV Experi- ment, 82, The Long Marrow, 4°6\ Its difference from
The Spinal Marrow, . ibid. The Lucjd Enclofure 397
Lungs their bignefi,fubfiance, &c. 3 yo. Pre-
ternatural things in them, 351. The colour in «r Child before it ê born, ?C2 Divifion, Lobes, 3 5· 3. Several Obftrva- fions concerning them, 3 54.. Their mo- tion, 362, &c. Lympha, what, 74, 75. Difference between
it and the Serum, 76. Whether puni- tive, 348 Lymphatic Veffels,' 69. Of the Liver, 81.
Lymphatic Juice, the ufi of it, ibid. Lymphatic Veffels in the Tefiicles, 137 ©/ the Lungs, 3 5-7
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
N.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Nails, _ 6o?
TheNamelefi Bones, eaj
The Namele/s Tuniele, ^ã
Navel firing what} Its Situation, 25-5. bs
The Neck, 372. Strength of the Bodyj^
edbyit, 37%
The Nerves in general, 5-48 , &c. Of the
Neck,rS7- Ofthe Breafi and Back, ff9-
Of the Loins, 560. Proceeding front tbfi 0$
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The I.N D Å X.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Os Sacrum, 5· 61. Of the Arm and
Hand, f6l. Of the Thighs and Feet, Nerves within the Cranium, 410. Second,
third é fourth, fifth Pair, 414, 415-. Turn-again Nerves, ibid.· Of the Nofirils. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Particles Salt of the Arterial Blood, horn Se-
parated from the tfhite particles in the Stones, Mage from the Tympanum to the Jaws.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^Pericardium.
Pericranium.
Perioftium.
|
3°4
384 Ear*
468 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
471
41 ?
Bones and fpongy
47°
.471
Of the Clitoris, i8r
459 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Net. The wonderful Net.
Nefe. Its Figure, Bignefs, Bones.
-Nofirils.1 The Nut of the Yard, l ft. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Periwincle or Cochlea
|
of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pia Mater, vid. Meninx.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Pineal kernel.
The Pipe of the Navel-String,
The Pituitary Kernel.
The Pleura. B^^^^
|
401
263 4ß2 30.2 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Tht Netformxd Tunicle.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Nymphe. Their Subfiance, VeJJeland Obfervation concerning them,
|
'h Vfe,
tto |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Porta Vein, f 3 6. And Veins united
to it. 5Ã37
The Preputium. 15-2
Pre-eminency of the Brain. 39^
The Proftates, 143. Their Liquor, and
hi» to be difcerned, 144· Their Vfe.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■
O.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Oefbphagt», vid. Gullet.
Old'Men , whether they |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
grow ftorter ?
34* |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pialloides, or the Brawny Body. 397
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
jhe Orbicular Bone in the Ear.
Order to be obferved in Differing the B
, Organs of Hearing.
Organs of Smelling.
Original of the Principles of the Blood.
The Os Sacrum.
Oval Hole in the Heart:
The Oval Window in the Ear.
Ovaries in Women firfi difiovered^ if 6.thtrEggs defiendfrom them to the W
|
The Pudendum of Women ; the Lips of it.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pulmonary Artery and Vein,
Pulfes, 317. Their Vfe. |
3^·35ß
£i8 |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4*3*
470
337
5*89 32-7.
4.68 {Quality 6f the Blood.
Qualities of Spittle. Quantity of the Blood. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
á
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3?6
487 ?30 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I S"9- Womens Stones to be rather called
Ovaries. ô -g |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
R.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
P.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Rainbow of the Eye* ., 9
tus, MalpIglus and Thrafton', Opinio»
concerning it. 6q ' *$nmm in the Womb, all deceived that
have mote of it, %y%. What it is, i\7i Charkons Error concerning it tfL Whether a Man might Utfwahou/it 364· Stones relating u> the guefiion. Theiiibs. W*
Riokms MifiaKen. %^ g*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Palate.
The Peraftates.
Pannkle flefhy. Ú 6
Parenchyma (f the Liver.
Part of the Body, what.
Net Organs.
Principal, which.
Subfervient, which.
Noble, which, ibid. Tgmb/e, #bieh.
Parts containing.
Parts contatned.
Parts of the Face in general.
Parts ferving fir Generation in Men, Parts djoyning to the Yard. Parts fecret of Women. |
478
»39
383
84
3
4 ibid.
8
ibid. l7
21 475
130
*f4
15-4
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
-$,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts of the Bodyi in what Ofder formed.
220
parts of the Birth in the Womb, how they differ from a Mm groan i 269 Parotides Kernels.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Salival Channels,
Vtffds. I Of Savours.
Sclerotic Tunicle. Scapula Bones. T&e Scyth, or Eafct |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
4H
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Other Salival
486
1-9°, Sic.
4-it
f96
Tbi
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDE X.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Tie Scrotum, 138. Signs of Health taken
from ie. ibid.
The Seed, 138. Whether threefold, 146,
How it fajfes the invifible Peres, 14.6,
149. The Matter of it, 188, &C.
When well made, 191. Two Parts of it,
193, &c.
Seed-bearing Veffels. * 3 5 Seed of Women, various Errors concerning it.
The Serum, what. 115-
Seminal VeJJels, 142. Their Subftance, &c.
143
ß«·â«ß Humors between the Chorion and V-^ finary Membrane. Æ 5 5
Seiarnoides Bones. 664
Sheath of the Womb, ij<$. ItsVfi. 176
Shoulders. 372, Sigv&f defined. 46 æ
S4?h defined. é1
Jfj Subftance, Difference, Temper, Figure,
Motion, Nourifhment, Veffels, Pores, Hair, Colour, Vfe, ibid. Whether the Inflru- rnent of Feeling. É ú Smelling defined, 47 z. The Caufi, ibid.
Where it lies. 47 3 Snakes taken out of the Brain. 398
Soul, whether in the Womans Seed, or in the
Mans only, á æ 5", &c. Not ex traduce, zz6\ Not prejent at the firfl Delineation of the Parts, æ Æ 7. A vegetable Soul in Men as well as in Beafts, æ Æ 8. The Seat ■ of it, ZZ9. What it is, Z31. Whe- ther the Soul be neurifhed, Æ 3 4. We are all at a lofs concerning the Soul. *35"
Sound, the Generation of it. - 4^9
Spermatic Veffels, 131. Their Progrefi, 13 z,
Error of Anatomifts concerning them,
*33
Spermatic Veffels in Women. 1 $■ y
Spirits, whether Parts of the Body. 4
Double Spirits raifed out of the Blood.
334,^c
Spittle defined, 487'.' Itsflrange Compofitim.
488. Its Vfe. ibid.
Spleen, 97. Its Veffels, 99. Why not
quick, of Feeling, 101. Its Subftance,
ibid. Vnufual things found in it, é Ï 3.
Whether it fiparate Melancholy from the
Chylus, 104. Malpigius'x Experiment,
105·. The true Action of it, 106. The
Fun&ions of it. I o 8
The Sternon Bone. 5-94
Sternothyroides Mufcle. 368
The Stirrup of the Ear. \6ç
The Stomach. Æ 3
Stones in the Stomach. Æ 7
The String of the Drum· 4-6 5"
Subclavial Arteries. $16
Subclavial Veins. 5"4l
The Sweet-bread, 5º. Three Qbfervations,
A®. Its Office. 5-3
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Sweet-bread Juice, the Vfe of it, 5-4. The
Generation of it, 5-7. Its Effervefcency, if
ô. ' ■.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Tafle defined, 489. The primary Organ of
it, ibid. Where Tafle lies. 1 89 Tears difcourfed of. 44-0, fifo.·
Teats in Women, their exquifite Sence. Æ 8 Æ
The Teeth. 5-84 Temper of the Blood. 335
Temperaments of the Body, whence they pro-
ceed. 34? Temper of the Body judged by the Hair. The Teflicles in Men, 1 34. Their Veffels,
135·. Their Vfe, 1 3 6. Their Tunicles, 137. .Their Ailion. 145 Teflicles in Women, é $6. Their Figure, Tu-
nicles, Difference from Mens, their*Sub- ftance, l'SJ· Preternatural things there- in. , ibid. The Thymus. 303 Thyro-artenoides Mufcle. 3<% The Tongue, 480, &C. Its Motion, 483. Its Veffels, Nerves, Mufcles. 48 Æ, 4 8 3 The Tonfils. 369.485' The Torcular. 38^ Tubes in Women, what ? . 1 yo. Their Memm branes, Figure, Veffels, Valves, 160, Births conceived and formed in them, 16%. The fame demonftrated by Obfer~ vations. 16 3 |
||||||||||||||||
|
V.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Valves treble pointed, 3zy. Valves Sigmoi-
des, 3z6. Half-moon Valves. ibid.
Varolius*.j Bridge. 4° 3
The Veins in General, 5-3 ^. Veins of the
Head, ^z. Of the Arms, 5-43. O-
pening into the Iliacf, 54 y. OftbeThigh
and Foot. 54^
Venters three. 8
Venter Lowermoft. 9
Ventricles of the Brain. 397Ú
Ventricle, vid. Stomach.
Ventricles of the Heart, 3 æ 5% Their Veffels,
3 Æ f. Right Ventricle of the Heart, ibid.
The Vfe of it, 3 æ7. L<?/i Ventricle of
the Heart. %z6
The Vertebresin Specie. S"9
Veffels of the Ear, 464. Fer ./a»^ «/« ef
Hearing. 4^9
|
||||||||||||||||
|
33?
461 ibid. 331
Vmbi-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ô/ê? Vitrious Humor of the Eyes.
The Vitrious Tunicle. Vivific Spirits, whether in the Blood. |
||||||||||||||||
|
.62J
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The I N D Å ×.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Willis'* Opinion of the Soul, 232., .&c. His
Abfiirdity. 234 Wind-Eggs in Women, a Jghieftion concerning
. them, 161. The Opinion of Wind-Eggs
confirmed. 16% The Wirtymgian Channel. e%
The Womb and its Motion, 164. Situation,
Subfiance, Membranes, ibid. Bignefs, Weight, Shape, HoUownefs, Horns, l6f. Connexion, Ligaments, whether it can faU, 166. Whether inverted in the Fall, 167« Its Veffels, ibid. Its Office, 169. Its Moti- on. i7°^7i Women that have Conceived without Immiffion
of the Yard) 15" 3- Whether they may> be turned into Men ? 185· Obfirvations upon this jgueflion, ibid, and 186. Whe- ther they have Seed, 189. Waether they |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
"Umbilical Arteries, their Vfi. 2?9
Umbilical Fein, its Vfi. „ 2-57
Union of the Veffels in the Heart of the
Birth. 3*7
Tie Vrachm, 261. Obfirvation concerning
it, 262. The Vrine flows from the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'2.6%
128
Bodies.
I?1 2-47
182 129
168
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Birth through it.
The Ureters. The Vrethra, iyo. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Its Nervous
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Urinary Membrane in Women.
Urinary Paffage in Women.
The Vrine Bladder.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Vrine Ferment, what it is.
The Vterine Liver or Cheeslyke, 235·. Its
Subfiance, Colour, Shape, Veffels, &c. 237, &c. Vfi, 242 The Vveous Ttmicle. 45 8
TheVvula, Ajq. Its Vfi. ibid.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Whether ne-
204, &c. be |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Caufi Formation, 201.
ceffary for Generation. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Women, whether they may
|
cafiratei.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
164
The Writing-Fen within the Skuff. 407 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
W.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Watry Humor of the Eyes, 4.60. The
Vfi of it. 461 Wharton'* Error concerning the Tonfils of the
Larynx. 37<0 The White Line. , 18
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Yard, 149. Whether a
we, ibid. Its Veffels. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
15%
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
F I N I S.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6i.<,
|
||||||||
|
TREATISE
|
||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||
|
SMALL-POX
|
||||||||
|
AND
|
||||||||
|
MEASLES
|
||||||||
|
A
|
||||||||||||||
|
TREATISE
|
||||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||||||||
|
SM ALE-POX
|
||||||||||||||
|
AND
|
||||||||||||||
|
MEA
|
||||||||||||||
|
%*> Iri ¢ if, 1>
Of the Small Ö ox and Meafiesin General
|
||||||||||||||
|
Ormerly the 'Arabians and moil
famous^ Phyfitians annexed to thek Difcourfes of the Peftilence. and other Conta- gious and Epidemic Difeafes their Treatifes of the Small Pox and Meafles; we therefore led by their Authority are of opinion that the Small Pox and Meafles are Contagions Di. feafes. But in this firft Chapter before we
fpeak in Particular of theie Difeafes, k will be neceffary by way of Pre-1 face to fay fomething in General of the I Names, Original, .Nature, Subjeftsand differences of both Difeafes. As to the Names, we meet with
fome variety among the Writers of Phytic. Among the Greeks, the words ixtivpaJA and ßî&í§Þ[ÀÜ]á. were moft in uft f both which the Latins compre- hend under the fingle Name of PafuU; and Jfoaravius m his own Language calls Algigram, and Alafmom, and Mercuriahs\ Efflorefcencies) by which |
||||||||||||||
|
they did not always undcrfiand two df-
ftin£fc Difeafes, but frequently one and the fame. Others make two forts of ßîËêâ»^*>, The one when the Wheals break through the Skin and rife up in Powks; the other, when the Colour of the Skin is only chang'd. The'Firft of thefe fome call more particularly i*0«^4«}.arid the Latins have called Variohy as it were little Warts; to which fome have added the other Name of PafuL·, fmall Teats or Pufhes. The latter are by the Greeks called \î*»Ìì$* , arid by the Latins Exambmata^hd MorbiUi. We are to take notice however by the way, that Exanthemata are properly thofe jjttlc Purple fpots, called the Tokens^ which appear upon the Skin of the Perfons in- fed-ed with the Plague (o{ which vve have fpokea in our Treatiie of the Plague) but afterwards this word was by many Phyfitians given to the MorhiUL Meafles. However it were, ac this day thereis no queflion to be made of the Signification or Ambiguity of the > , A Word% |
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX^MEAS L Å S* Ch
|
|||||||
|
Words, feeing that by l$5fy*w and
Var'wL·, all Pnyfitians generally under- hand thofe Wheals or Powks that break forth through the Skin and Sup- purate, being conlpicnous over all the the Body : and by Exanthemata or Morbilli, thofe little red Spots" which do fomewhat corrode the Skin , and are fometimes full of Quail Pimples like Millet Seed. As to the Original of thefe Difeafes
there is great variety of Opinions a- tnong the Phyiitians. For iome will have them to have been as ancienc as the Original of the World 5 and that they were well known toHippocrates,Ga- hn and others of the Antient Greeks- But Mercurialis ,Liddelim and others affirm, that they were altogether unknown to the Greeks in former times, and were frit difcovercd in the Age of the Ara- bians, and that therefore their firftde- fcription was let forth by them; where- as the Greeks^have left behind them no- thing in particular written about thofe Diftempers. But the latter Opinion iecms to be lefs probable, feeing that the Descriptions of the Gree\Ecthyma- la, and Exanthemata differ very little from our V&rioU or Pox, as appears out of Hippocrates, lib. 3. Epid. in his Cure of Silenus. And becaufe the Ara- bians Ü\úï do not defcribe thofe Difea- fes, as new ones, which they would liave done, had they either known or thought to be unknown to the Greeks. Add to this that though the Greeks in their Writings do not treat particularly of thefe Difeafes, as the Arabians do, but intermix them in the Defcription of thofe Epidemic Difea- fes, which are underftcod by the man- ner of their Crifis3 yet it cannot thence be concluded, that they were to them ■unknown; in regard the contrary to that appears from hence, that they write many things common among us, as well in reference the Í ture, as to the Cure of thofe Difeafes. Thefe Difeafes are not one and the
fame, but of a diftin£t Nature: For they are the Difeafes of an ill Temper, which is known by a Preternatural heat and Fever; as alfo Difeafes of a deprav'd Conformation, as being ac- companied with Tumors,and a dividing of the Continuum. They are referred to acute Malig-
nant, Contagious, Epidemic and Pefti- lent Fevers (though not fo deadly as the PeftilenceJ becaufe they are de- termined for the moft part within four- teen days,, or at leafl: never furpafs the |
fortieth. They participate of Maligni-
ty, are propagated by Contagion, like the Peflilence, and aie frequently Rife and Epidemical. They Only wage War with Mankind,
in regard it has not been obferved by any Thyficfan, that ever any other Crea- tures are afflicted with thefe Diirertrpef5. Moreover they are not only com-
mon to Men, but to all Mankind j inlbmuch, that there are very few Men or Women living, that hath them not at one time or other. Hence it was the faying of Avenzjoar, that it was a Miracle, if any living Mortal efca'ped thefe Difeafe?, and that it was rather to be afaibed to the goodnefs of God, then to any other caufc. Which Thomas PViilis alfo feems to intimate, lib. de Feb. cap. 16. where he fays, It is no more then what every man h to expeB once to be afflicled rrith the Small Pox or Meafles: if by chance any one live free from them all his Life, or if another have them more then once, they are rare and unufual Events of Nature, that no way contradict common Oiferva- tion. For it is certain that all Manhind and only Mankind is Subjett to the J'mall Pocki and Meafles, and if they fcapethem once, they never have them again. The Parts which are affected in thefe
Diftempers, is either the whole Body in refpect. cf the Fever, or the Exter- nal Parts in refpe£tof the Whealsand Spots confpicuous in it: or fometimes the Internal Parts, as the Stomac, Guts, Lungs, Liver and Kidneys; for that thofe Parts are many times full of the Pox, is frequently feen by the Diffe- dtions of Bodies cary'd of by that Di- flemper. But thefe Difeafes though they flhare
of the fame Malignity yet they differ in thefe things. 1. That in regard there is a double Excrement of the Blood infected with that Malignity, of which the one is thick, the other thin; the Pocks proceeds from the thicker Ex- cremenr, and from the thinner the Mealies. 1. That in thefe by reafon of the Diverfity of the Matter, there rifes up Wheals which are full of Matter; in the other only Spots appear, with a fmall elevation of the Skin, but with- out any Mattery Subftance. 3. That the firit after the Patient is cureddeaves Pits and Scars behind them; the other caufe no Deformity. But becaufe that Spots alfo break
forth in a Peftilential Fever} by which a Phyfitianmay be lead into an Error* we are to obferve the difference be- tween |
||||||
|
Chap.II. Of the Small? OX and MEASLES.
|
|||||||||
|
and appears by the Writings andTefti-
monies oi Parousº Ft.rneltm, and many others. In the mean time, as to the Skin ,
we are to take Notice by the way, that although the Wheals are diipeirs'd up and down in feveral Pans of it, yet they do not break forth in' all places equal in quantity; for that many times they are more abounding and bigger in the Face, Hands and Feet then in other Parts. The Reafon of which effeci Lazarus Riverim afcribes very plaufi- bly to the Liver, by whole more fiery temper occafioned by this malignant ebullition, he believes the corrupted acd putrid Humors are driven with greater violence to thefe Parts, which he calls the Emunftories of the Liver, than to any other Parts. In the fame manner as they who have a hot Liver, are us'd to be troubled with red and pimp- led Faces; and feel a glowing heat in- the Soles of their Feet, and the Palms of their Hands. Mercurialii brings other Rcai'ons for this Effect but much farther fctch'd. lib. de Mark fuer. But the forefaid Reafon of Ri- rverins feems to be very fnbaile. Ne- verthelefs we are to underftand , that fometimes it may happen, that the Pox may be thought_ to come out in greater abundance in thofe Parts then in others by miftake, as not being really fo, but becaufe in thofe Parts they are continually in view, and more troublefome then in other Parts. No Age can be affured to fcape
them, but Children are more frequent- ly troubled with them then People of riper Years. Becaufe her weaker Gon- ftitutions are lefs able to refift the Speci- fic malignant Matter, and feems more apt to that peculiar Ebullition which happens in thatDifeafe. Old Age chal- lenges a greater immunity from them, then otherAges. Moreover thofe Bodies are more eafily infected which have any Analogy with the Bodies which are infected : and therefore Kindred more eafily infect one another,which we have already obferved in our Book at Pefle. They are very rife all Seafons of the
Year, but more efpecially in Spring and Autumn, chiefly if the preceding Winter was warm and moift, or the Summer rainy, and the Wind Souther- ly, attended with plenty of early Fruit, Sometimes the Difeafe difpeirfes it
fclf, fometimes it is Epidemic, and fometimes it ceafes for a time .· But when it is Epidemical, then it hap- pens to be accompanied with other Difiemper%
|
|||||||||
|
tween thofe Spots, and the other which
break for at the beginning of the Small Pox and Meafles. I. That the Spots which firft appear at the beginning of the Small Pox and Meafles,are of a Bo- rid red Color,and very fmall,but after- wards dilate, and chiefly appear in the Face and Hands. But the Spots in Peftilent Fevers are of a more dark Red, oft-times inclining to a Purple, and at the beginning fomewhat broad- er, but exa£Uy round, and never ap- pear upon the Face and Hands, but up- on the Breaft and Back. i. That the Spots in the Small Pox and Meafles, appear by way of Crifis much about the third or fourth day after the faz- ing of the Fever , and with eafe to the Patient; whereas the Spots in Pefti- lential Fevers, that appear about the feventh day , are Symtomau'cal for the moft Part, and render the Patient worfe. 3. That the Fever-fpots, appear firft like the Bitings of Fleas, but the Spots of the Small Poxs and Meafles have not the leaftrefemblance to Flea-bites. |
|||||||||
|
CHAP. II.
Of the Small Öï÷ in Specie.
Ô Ç Å Small Pox are little Wheals
full of Matter, breaking forth in the upper Part of the Skin, and con- fpicuous (feldom feizing the inner Parts) accompany'd with a continual Fever, and proceeding from a Peculiar Malig- nant, Fermentaceous Effervefcency of Humors. They are moil common toChildren;
Young men have them not fo often; and Old men are feldom troubled with them. They fubfift for the mod Part in
the Skin only; and break forth upon the Jaws and Noftrils, Nature thruft- Ing forth the Malignant Humor from the Center to the Periphery « In which Operation, if flic be hin-
dered or hefitate either by reafon of her own weaknefs, either through the abundance^ of the Morbific Matter, or the infufficient or two flow Progrefs of the Specific Fermentation ·, then not on- Iv the Gullet, Stomac, Liver, Lungs, Spleen 5 Womb, and other internal Bowels are befet with filthy little Ulcers like the Skin, as we have feen in feveral dead Bodies after Diileotion, |
|||||||||
|
jsa
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX W MEASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. III.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
4
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Diftempers, in inch as never had the
Small Pox before. They ariie from the thicker or more
vifcous Matter, to which that Maligni- ty adheres, with the Blood fermenting after a Specifx Manner, and hence they rife up into large, mattery Pu- 'Thomis Willis believes that in this
Fermentation, fome Portions of the Blood, are coagulated with the Poy- fen, and ßï expelled forth together with it. But this does not Teem ßï very probable, for though they are cor- rupted, yet they are not coagulated ; feeing that portions fo coagulated,wouId not fo eafily be expelled forth,by reafon of their extraordinary thicknefs.But this Ebullition is performed after the fame manner as in Beer that works; wherein there is no coagulation of the Humor ; but many fpirituous Particles being ftrongly agitated in the Ale bytheFer- mentaceous Effervefcency, and involv'd and intetmix'd with more Vifcous Par= tides tend upward and fwim upon the top of the Ale,or elfe burft forth in froth out of the Veffel, but are not coagu- lated; for they are very fubtle and fpiri- tuous; as appears not only by their ftrong Savor, but alio by this, that out of that fame ftrong flower of Ale being diftilled, are drawn Spirits al- rnoft as ftrong as the Spirits of yj'mc. A Fever alwaies^ accompanies the
Small Pox, fometimes gentle, fome- times higher, fometimes more remifs, and that Putrid alfo, as appears by the critical Evacuation by Wheals, which could never be done without a putrid Ebullition. For where corrupt and putrid Humors are feparated from! the good, there of neceffity muff be either fome Putrefaction, or putrid Effervefcency: Some there are who write that the Small Pox may come without a Fever, but it is not true. And their miftake proceeds from hence, becaufe in Infants and little Children, that Fever is fo gentle before the Pox come out, that it hardly does them any obfervable Prejudice. For if they appear a little more froward then ordinary, or fleepy, or refufe their, meat, or are lefs chearful then they ufe to be, the Nurfes readily afcribe that to their Breeding their Teeth, or to the Worms, fo that when the Small Pox Comes out, they are apt î° %, they came out without any Fever attending them.· whereas that, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
fmall Fever was not fufficiently taken
notice of by themfqlyes. Which fort of Fever can be re-
ferred to no fort of Fever more truly then to that piutrid continual Fever, Called Sj me he. For during that .ion cf Fever there is a putrid Ebullition of the Blood in the Veflels with an equal heat through the whole comfe of the^Difeafe, and at length a Cri- tical Expulfion of the Vicious Hu- mors. There are different forts of the Small
Pox , of which few .Phyfitians have taken notice.. For fome are bigger and more full of Matter, and come out thick, which the Dutch call ÊáÔö÷»^ cle Pocken. Others Lefs, which the fame Dutch call de Stem Pockgn-, And thefe are certain fmall Wheals without much matter, that come out in the Skin fcat- teringly,and in no extraordinary quan- tity, without any grievous or violent Symptoms. The others are clear and large, tranfparent like Water or Chry- ftal, and containing a certain Watry kind of Liquor, which the Dutch call Wint-Poikin, and iome Waur-Pochpt,- Befides thefe there are other diffe- rences of the Pox, as they are cither great or fmall, thick or few, deep or fuperficial, contiguous or disjoynd, white or ruddy, livid, violet or other colored, foft or harcf, high or low, quick or flowlycoming forth, External or internal. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
G Ç A P. HI.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
of the Caufes of the Small
Ö ox* |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ô Ç Å Caufes -of the Small Pox are
External or internal: Concern- ing which there are various and great Contentions among the moft Eminent Phyfitians, fo much the more vainly eager, becaufe of little or no ufe; in regard that whatfoever be the caufe of the Diftempers, the cure is ftill the fame. Avian and moft of tfje Arabians,
the firft moft accurate Defc^ °rs of thefe Difeaies, refer the material Caufe to the Impurity of the Mc tie« Blood , ftasmant in the Woman ^T
& Child, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. III. Of the SMALL-POX and MEASLES.
|
||||||||||
|
Lib. de. Feb. c. 15· Where, among o-
ther Reafons, for greater Confirmation, he adds thefe Words. . In the Womb of tVoman, fays he, as
in moft other Creatures, there is generated a certain Ferment, which being commu- nicated to the^ Mafs of Blood, gives it Vigor arid Spirit, and caufes it to fwell at certain Periods of Time, and pro- cures an Expulfion o/ the Superfluous Blood. But at the time of Conception, when the' Flowers ce&fe to flow, the chief- eft Part of this Ferment is expended upon the Bmh, and the Particles of it hetero- geneous from fame of the reft, as it were fomewhat of foreign Subflance, are con- futed with the Mafs of the Blood and Rumors, where they lye dormant a long time. Afterwards, being flirred and provoked by fome evident Caufe,_ they ferment with the Blood, and make it fir â boy/, and then congeal, from whence various Symptoms of this Difeafe a- rife. Gentilis reje£ts this Opinion of the
Arabians, not _ believing the Birth to be nouriihed in the Womb with any Impure Blood ; nor that fo much Impurity could abide for fo many years in Men grown up, and old People 4, when they are feized with the Smali-PoX, after fo many Purgations · by Sweat, Fevers, Itches, and other intervening Difeafes, befides the Cure of the Great Pox ; nor can he think but that Women muft be cleared of thofe Impurities in fo long a time by cheir monthly Evacuati- |
||||||||||
|
Child, and with which the Birth was
nouriihed in the Womb. Which Corruption, they write, lyes dormant fo long in the Body, till by vertue ot fome fpedfic efficient Caufe, it be pro- voked to a fermentaeeous Eflcrvcfccn- cy, and being powred forth into the Mafs of the Blood* it fets it all in a boiling Condition, and by that means feparates that Defilment, adhering from the Birth to fome minute Parti» cles of the Body, and being fo fepara- ted,puihes it forward, together with the Particles ot the Blood fo defiled by it, to the Extream Parts of the Body, and there raifes up thofe Wheals, as in flew Wine the Heterogeneal Parts are iepa- rated from the Homogeneal Parts ot the Wine by Fermentaeeous Ebullition. Avenz.oar feeros to differ fomewhat from Avicen; for obferving thai the Birth in the Wombj without hazard of Life, can hardly be nouriihed by the impure menftruoiis Blood reftagnant therein; but with fome other Blood good of it fel& only by reafon of ats Fellowihip with the menftruous Blood, defiled by its Superior Corruption; and farther, that Men in the Womb muft be nouriihed either with fome fuch menftruous Blood, or fome other im- pure Blood, and tor that reafon con- traaed that Impurity from the firft Kutrition of the Parts; Hence it was that the Arabians believed , that all Men were fubjeft to the Smallpox, in regard that Impurity was again to be feparated from the Parts. So that if that Specific Fermentaeeous Efierve- fcency be ftrongty and efficiently per- formed at the firft coming of the Small-Pox, then that Impurity be- comes totally evacuated; and then the Perfon to whom that Difeafe hap- pens, lives free from that Difiemper ail the reft of his Life fas when Butter is once by a ftrong Churming fepara- ted from Milk, turning fowr, no Churming, how violent foever, can fe- parate any more Butter from it.) But if that Efervefcency be not violent e- nough, that Impurity happens not to be totally expelled, and fo the fame Perfon, when the Reliques of that De- filement ferment again, upon fome 0- ther Caufe, may happen to have the fame Diftemper a fecond and third time, but rarely a fourth. Duncanw Liddelim ftoutly defends
the Opinion of the Arabians; which is alfo followed by Fracafloms, Amatus, Foreftus a°d fevcral other Phyfitians, and among the reft, by Thomxs Willi*, |
||||||||||
|
ons.
|
||||||||||
|
Mercmialis complies with Gentilis·,'
who alfo afferts, that the Small Pox is a Hereditary Difeafe, and confequently, that there is hardly any Man who can efcape them, becaufe all Men are born of Parents vitiated by this Di- ftemper ; and he endeavours to con- firm this Opinion of his by feveral fi- newy Reafons, which however Daniel Sennnertm overthrows by others much the ftronger. Ferneliws obferving fomething occult
in the Productions of the Small Ñá÷9 befides the various Reafons propounded by Gentili* and others, affirms, thac they are produced by fome Ceieftial and hidden Caufes, which when Infants- and Children, are lets able to withftand than People grown up : Hence he fays it happens that the one are much more Subjeato this Difeafe than the other. But this Opinion of _Ferntfius,is notably refuted by MercuriaW, Lib. deMorl·, Puer. Sen·
|
||||||||||
|
"ffM^ Cfep.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
III.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
_ Stmertm grants the Small Pcx to
rife and be thrufr foi th by feme certain and determined putrid Ebullition of the |
|||||||||||||||
|
I do ß underfiand that which Jtomaf Wil-
lis adds for the Confirmation cf his |
|||||||||||||||
|
Humors, but he will have this .Ebulli-
tion to arife from three Caufes \ from the Malignant Air, from the Mo- thers Bleed , and vinous NourihV ment; and labours in a large Expla- nation of his, this his own, and the Opinion, of the Afdiam, and fcr/.e- lius. But tofpeak the truth, none ofthefe
Opinions pleafe me. Net that of the Arabians, becaufe befides the Reafons alledged by Gemilx, there is this one more. For that feeing that Defilement contracted from the Mothers Blood, is affened to be common to all Men, there would be no Man excufed from this Difeafe ·º which is contrary to Ex- perience, when feveral that have liv'd to an extream old Age, never had the Small-Pox in their Lives, as we have known feveral in our own Family. Befides, if the Impurity of the Menftru- ous Blood communicated to the Birth, were the Caufe of the Small-Pox, why are not thofe Women themfelves fub- ject to it, whofe Flowers flop beyond the Courfe of Nature ; efpecially they who never had their Courfes in ail their Lives, yet for all that were fruit- ful and had feveral Children 5 of which Women, there are feveral Examples to be found in Trixcavelltus, Guai- nerius, Bertinus, Marcel/us, Donatus, Jou- bert, Fdrictus, and feveral others. Be- fides, that private Defilement of every Woman could very hardly infect Ci- thers by_ Contagion, or excite a latent Contamination in the Bodies of others to a like Ebullition. If you fay it may, then give me a Reafon, why all they that fit by and attend upon People when the Pox is come forth, and endure their Stenches, are not infected with the Small Pox, though they never had them before? Why has not that Con- tagion infe£ted me, that am near feven- ty years of Age, who have vifited thou- fands in the height of that Diiiemper, endured their Stenches, and handled their Ulcers? Why fome, upon the Sight at a diftanceof a Perfon that has newly had the Small-Pox, are present- ly feized by the Diftemper f it being a thing almofl incredible, that the Con- tagion or infecting Contamination flow- ing from the Sick Patient, ihould fly at fuch a diftance from the Sick to the Sound and Healthy, and fo infeft him, and leave thofe untouch'd that are al- ways converfanc in the Room. Nor |
Opinion, that that fame private Con-
tamination being prevoked by feme Cauie, ferments with the Blood, and makes it fnft boyl, and then coagulate. For fince Ebullition always caufes a greater Attenuation, I do not compre- hend how that can cauie Coagulation. Moreover, if fuch a fpontane_ous Coa- gulation were neceffaryafter Ebullition, Phyfirians at the beginning of the Di- ftemper would ill apply attenuating Diaphoretics, as being a hirdrance to that Coagulation, and afterwards they wpuld as erroneoufjy preicribe thick-' ning things, as Lentils, Tragacantbj Figgs, <&c. which would caufe too great a Coagulation. Both which are repugnant to Experience, when both the one and the other are iuccefsfully made ufe of in the Cure of this Di- iiemper. Nor does the Opinion cf Ftrneliiti
pleafe me; for he, according to bis Cuflom, deduces occult Cejefh'al Cau- fes in occult Difeafes from the Influen- ces of the Stars. But how uncertain and how frivolous all thofe things are which are deduced from thofe Influxes, either by Aftrologers or Phylitians is apparent from what we have wrote in our Treatiie De Tefle, lib. 1. Cap. 8. Neither can I approve the Opinion .
of Senmrtus. For he propofes three ■ Caufes of vitious Fermentation, yet by means of that Specific Malignancy which remains in the Small-Pox cannot be explained; and why, by vertue of that vitious Fermentation, procured by thofe three Caufes, the Small-Pox ihould be occafioned, rather than ci- ther malignant, putrid and peftilent Fe- vers, or the Itch, St. Anthonies-Fire, Cancers, or fuch like Difeafes. As to the Exjernal and Primary
aufes of the Small-Pox, by which the nternal Humors are moved, Phyfitians gree the chief of them to be. t. A eculiar Difpofition and depraved Qua- ity of the Air, to which belong the ore remarkable Mutations of the Sea- ons, as the hot and moiil Conilitution f the Spring and Autumn, the Sou- hern Winds, and warm Confiitution f the Winter. 2. The Perturbation f the Blood and Humors; to which elong immoderate Exercife, frequent athings, Anger, Fear, and Over-eating* r. 3. Contagion ; for Experience lls us, that this Difeafe is caught b? ontagion .· For out of an infecrra |
||||||||||||||
|
Body continual Steams flow ·ê>Ãßç*
J which |
|||||||||||||||
|
Chap. IV. .Of the Small Ñ Ï X and Ì Å Á S L Å &
|
|||||||
|
which being received by ether Bodies,
prefently like Poyfon· -ferment with the Blood, and excite the latent and homdgeneal Seeds of the fame Diftem- per, and difpofe them into the Idea of this Difeaie, and thus thofe Contami- nations flowing forth, are not only communicated by immediate touch* but at a Diftance. But by all thefe Caufes, whether good or bad Diipofition or Quality of the Air, perturbation of the Humors or Contagion, that Ma- lignant Specific which weobfervcin the Small-Pox, is not fufficiently made out, nor wherefore it operates more in thefe, than upon thofe Subjects, and in thefe, than at thofe Seafons. For many times we haveobfervedhotor moift, and hot with moift Seafons and Conflitutions of the Air ; many times bad Diet, as in Famines and Sieges, which has occafl- oned a vail Corruption of Humors in the Body ; many we find continually indulging their Appetites, which WiUi* numbers among the Primary Caufes of this Diilemper, and yet no Small-Pox enfued. On theother fide, in tempe- rate Seafons, ancfin cold Winters, they have raged Epidemically among thofe who have ufed moderate Diet, and fed upon the beft of every thing, and have feized upon Bodies repleniihed with good Humors, and that many times firft of all, before any other Body has been ill to communicate the Contagion, merely upon fome Fright, and by the Force of Imagination. Seeing then that notwithftanding all
the Caufes propounded by Phyfitians, the true and Specific Eilence of the Ma« lignity which is in the Small-Pox, nor the peculiar "and determinate Corrupti- on of the Blood, nor the Caufe and Manner of Specific Fermentation can be explained, I think we are rather to conclude, that the next Caufes of the Small-Pox, as well the Internal as the External, which move the Internal, are occult (as are alio the Caufes of the Peffilence it felfj and cannot be unfold- ed by Us. And therefore it is better to acknowledge the Weaknefs ï our Knowledge, then to betray our Igno- rance by fo many Difputes and various Conjectures, that are grounded upon, no Foundation. For who can pretend to give a true and perceptible Reafon of fo great a Matter ? For thefe are in the Number of thofe Myfteries, which the Chief Creator is not pleafed to let us know exactly. |
|||||||
|
C.H A P. IV.
Of the Oiagnoitk Signs.
ùŠSmall-Pox arc not eafily dif-
-*· eerned before the Wheals them- felves betray the Diftemper. But they appearing never fo little, then the Sight is eafily Judge of the D-ifeafc. Seeing therefore it k of great moment in re* ference.to the Cure, to know before the breaking out of the Wheals, whether it be the Small-Pox or no, the Signs of their coming out are firft to be in- quired into and obferved. The Signs foretelling the Small-Pox
to be at hand, are various. A Fever fometimes more intenfe, fometimes more renjife, with a low Pulfe, quick, unequal, and a Heat for the moft part not very violent. An Oppreffion of the Fleart, with Melancholy 5 and a Palpitation often returning, and fome- times a fainting Fit, Head-ach, Deleri- ums or Ravings; fometimes Epileptic Convulfions, frequent Sneezing, Sleep more heavy than ufual and unquiet, Dreams of Thunder, Fire and Flames, Waking with a Fright, difficult Refpi- ration, with frequent Sighs ; continual Gaping, Pain in the Back and Loyns, and Pulfation in the Spine, Heavinefs and Wearinefs of the whole Body, a Pricking, and as it were itching in the Skin and in the Noftrils; a Red Face, Dimnefs of Sight, yet Brightnefs and Itching of the Eyes, Tears without any force, fometimes Bleeding at the Nofe, Swelling of the Face, ©rinefs of the Mouth, Hoarfnefs, with a little dry Cough j trembling of the Extrearn Parts, fmall Red Spots in the Skin. But thefe Signs are the more certain, the more rife the Small-PoX are, or if there be any fufpition of having caught them; as if the Perfon has been to vifit any one that was Sick of that Difeafe, or had been'frighted with the Sight of any one newly recovered; But there is no certain Sign of the Small-Pox at hand to be taken from the Urine. For that in this Diftemper, the Urine for the raoit part refcmbles that of found People. If the Small-Pox, befides the out-
ward Skin, have feized the Inner Parts, then you muft judge which Parts they are, by the Difturbance of thofe Parts. For if the Stomach be iofe&ed, it will  appear |
|||||||
|
Chap. V.
|
|||||||||||||
|
appear by Vomit and Pain in the
Heart. If the Guts, by their being griped, and a purulent Loofnefs withal · ßthc \W> b^ «acuity of Breathing '■ Þ the Kidneys, then the Urine will be bloody, and fo of the reft, |
|||||||||||||
|
gor of the Difeafe, the Event will
prove very dubious, Therefore we are to judge of the Event by tnofe things which accompany and follow the .Small- pox. Such as are the Quality, Big- nefs, Number, Figure and Colour of the Puftles, the time of their coming forth and Place, the Violence of the Fever, the various Symptoms, and the eafinels or difficulty of the Patience to undergo the Difeafe. The good Prognoftic" Signs are thefe'
At the beginning, before the coming forth of any Spots, Bleeding at the Nofe, a fpeedy coming forth, and foon after, a Remifiion of the Fever and other Symptoms. The Pox them- felves at Aril red, then whitifh, foft, high rais'd, round, moderately full of Matter, d{(liner and nor.contiguous; a free Speech., and Eafie Refpjration. From thefe two latter, Eufiachius Ru- diw promifes much toward Recovery. That we ?my be able, fays he, to con- jecture Life or Death, it behoves ffi to confider well the Voice and Reffiration. for, while thofe two things are in a good Condition, all is fafe. For they dmon- |
|||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. V.
Of the (pfognoflic SigMi
¹Å §malI-Pox, becaufe they are
reckotfd in the Number of acute Difeafes, have their four Times like other more acute Difeafes. For if the Courfe of the Difeafe proceed con- veniently, they are determined within fourteen days; which if they exceed, it is a Sign either of the Weaknefs of Nature, or of a great quantity of Mor- bific Matter^ or both. Qf thefe Days, the firfr is the Beginning, the fecond the Augmentation, the third the State or Condition, and the fourth, the be- |
|||||||||||||
|
ginning of the Declination, at what
time the Fever and Symptoms are wont to remit. The fame fourth Day, which is the Declination of the Ebullition, ufes to be the beginning of the coming out of the Small-Pox.The^Augmentati- on .continues till the feventh Day $ the State and Vigor of the Diftemper ap- pears upon the eleventh Day; from which till the fourteenth, is the Decli- nation, and at that time the Pox are dryed up, which Exfiecation of the Matter fometimes continues till the twentieth.Day. If the Difeafe proceed without Interruption, according to this Order, we may hope for a good Mue, but if it do not obferve this Order, there is no reafon to expect other than the , worii. But the Event of the Difeafe, whether Death or Recovery is con- jectured, by comparing the Strength of the Patient, with the greatnefs of the Diftemper. The Strength of the Patient is collected by his bearing the Oppreffion of the Difeafe, and by the 'Adions of his Body. The Greatnefs of the Diftemper is gathered from the Greatnefs of the Fever and the Symp- toms, and the Puftles themfelves. If the Strength of the Patient be fuch as to weather all the four Times-of the Difeafe, he is happy: But if his Strength be vanquifhed by the force of the Fever and the Symptoms, that it will hardly office to grapple with the State and Vi- |
ftrate the Matter to be expeli'd far from
the Noble Ñ arts3 effecialfy from the Vi- tals. The bad Prognofiics are thefe. A
Fever, with grievous Symptoms re- maining after the breaking forth of the Small-Pox. The Pox ikwly coming forth and fiowly ripening. Small and few, hard, deprefted, and vaniibing or finking again after coming forth: Livid, Violet Colour, Purple, Blackilh, dou- ble in the middle, marked with a black Spot, and feated within the Fleft. And thefe prefages of great Evil, are much augmented and afcertained, by a great failing^ of the Strength, Pain in the Heart, Vomiting, Hickoping, extream Drought,great Sadnefs and Diiturbsnee of Mind, with frequent Faintings, Rav- ing, dead Sleeps.* or too much Watch- ing, Epileptic Convnlllons 5 a ih-eight- ning of the Breaft and Chaps, difficulty of Breathing, Hoarfnefs, a Loathing of Food, inability to Swailow3 Looineis and Pains in the Belly, a Flux of the Courfes out of order, bloody Urine, the Extream Parts cold. To which we may add two things more. i. if ma- ny have dy'd of the Small-Pox out of the fame Family, z. It they were old when they caught the Diftemper. Now they that dye of the Small-?0*'
for the moft part are fuffocated, &€ Paflage of the Spirits beingJWr ·õÑ by the Puities, or elfego away in A iai.st> |
||||||||||||
|
m«
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of theSmallPOX and MEASLES.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. VI.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
9
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
ing Fit, or elfe are carried off with a
Loofnefs of the Belly, either bloody or without Blood. If the Small-Pox have feized the in-
ner Bowels, they caufe a Penpneumome, Confumption, pernicious Exulcerations of the Liver and Kidneys, and other deadly Mifchiefs. If they have feized the Eyes, they
frequently caufe a lafting Ophthalmy, a Lachrymal Fiflula, corrofion of the corner Caruncles, Dimnefs and Miff, a white Film, and many times Blind- nefs. If after the breaking of the Pox in
the Ears or Noftrils, there happens a Myfafafcefs, the Patient frequently looies his Hearing and Smelling. In the Face, it they caufe an entire
Craft like a Vizor, 'tis a Sign, that when they fall off, they will leave behind them Spots of an ill Co- lour, and deformed Pits withal. |
this Diflemper, as being many times
the Medium to conveigh contagious Contamination to others. This Air, if it be vicious, is not to be corrected by great Fires,as is ufual in the Plague, (for fear of overheating the Body,) but by Fumigations of Juniper-berries, Fran- kincenfe, Maffick, Benjamin, Amber, Rofemary, Citron and Orange-peels, Juniper-wood, Laurel, and the iike.But nothing is more eonducible than to fprinkle the Chambers with Vinegar,or Oximel, and to receive the Fume of them into the Head, by powring them upon a red hot Prick; or often to fmell to a Spunge dipp'd in Vinegar, and carried about in a perforated Ivory Box. For as all fweet Smells that are very fragrant, fo neither are all funk- ing Smells to be here admitted, only Vinegar is to be preferred before all Suffumigations, becaufe it not only cor- rects the Corruptions of the Air, and extinguiihes the Contaminations that adhere to it. Moreover, to the end the contagious Contaminations flying about in the Air may be the better a- voided, Children and others that never had the Small-PoXj are to be warned from vifiting, not only People that lye fick of the Small-Pox or Meafles, but alfo thofe that attend them in their Sicknefs, or converfe with them upon any occafion whatever, nor will it be fafe to come near the Houfes where they lye fick. The next thing requifite is a good
Diet, and Meats of wholfome _ Juices and eafie of Digeftion : to which are moil agreeable for Sallets and Saufes, Sorrel, Vinegar, Juices of Limons and Oranges, green Grapes pickled, red Goosberries, fowr Cherries, and the like. But on the otherfide, abftain from Meats of hard Digeftion, and bad Nouriihment, from tart Meats and much feafoned with Spice, Salt, and dry'd in the Smoak, Garlic, Onyons, early Fruit; alfo ufe ^Moderation in Eating, Overfulnefs being no lefs pre- judicial than too much Failing. For Drink, ufePtifans, orfmallAle,
and for them that drink Wine, they mull be allowed to drink fhiall Wines moderately. To the more Delicate, fc will not be amifs now and then to give juleps of Decoftions of Barly, Juke of Citron, Sirrup of fowr Cherries, Vio- lets, Limons, and iuch hke things, that have a pleaimg and acceptable Tafle. On the other fide, abftain from ftrong Wine, Brandy, ftrong |
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHAP. VI.
Of Trophylattic or freferVatiye
(Phyfic. IN this Difeafe, as well as in the
Plague, there is required a double Cure; Prophylactic^ and Therapeutic. Of the Propbylatfic Cure,bul few Phyfitians have wrote, either becaufe perhaps they thought it not fo neceffary, or becaufe fo very few confult the Phyfitian when they are in Health. Neverthelefs, fince that famous Phyfitian Avenxjiar-, not without good reafon, adjudged it no lefs neceffary than in the Plague, and for that there are ieveral who ate fo terribly afraid of this Diflemper, as well for that it hazards their Lives, as for the Pits and Deformed Scars it leaves behind, we fhall here fay fomething briefly of the ProfhyMic Cure, before we proceed to the Tkr&peutic, in ingard k is more fafe and more noble to keep off a Difeafe,than to expel it out of Pof- felfion; and therefore Prefervation is very neceffary, more efpecially fince Contagion and Corruption of the Air .are two of the chief eft Spreaders of this Difeafe. In the Method of Prefervation, the
Conftitution. of the Air is chiefly to be obferved, the Corruption of which, ex- treamly conduces to the Propagation of |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Hull and Margaret-Ales, and
|
from
all
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
â
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small Ñ OX and Ì EA5LES. ' Chap, Vi
|
|||||||||||
|
10
|
|||||||||||
|
leaft by that Expulfion, the Internal or
External Parrs receive no prejudice; and for the obtaining of thefe Ends, we muft have recourfe to the three Inffru- ments of Phyfic, Dyer, Chyrurgery, and Pharmacy. There is a moft exacl Dyet to be ob-
ferved in this .Difeafe, in regard that many times by that alone the Cure is effected, and Errors committed in that, are often punifhed with Death „ Here alfo the Air is greatly to be
confidered; let the Patient lye in a little Chamber clofe ihut, and free from any Wind, to the end he may the more eaiily breath, aqd that the (fink- ing Vapors being the more eaiily di(. cuffed, may the lefs offend him. Let the Air be tepid, and as little of Cold come in as may be; if it be Winter or a cold Seafon, the Air is to be correft- ed with lufty Fires. More eipecially, take care that no Cold get into the Pati- ents Bed. _ For ihould the leaft Cold come to him while he is in a Sweat or a moift Breathing, or if the Patient himfelf, by tolling and tumbling ihould throw of the Cloaths and check his Sweat, it frequently happens that the Pox fall in again and vaniih, or fick into the Skin, to the great Hazard of Life. For which reafon, the Patient muft not be ihifted till after the four- teenth Day, for fear of linking in the Pox again, to the irrecoverable Ruine of the Patient. Far better it is tofuffer the Shifts of the Patient, moift with Sweat, to dry of themfelvcs with the Heat of the Bed, and for the Patient for fome Days to bear with the Stench of the Sweat, and the Puftles coming forth, than to change his Linr.en and be the Caufe of his own Death. But if there be an.urgent Neceffity for the Patient to change his Linnen, then let him have the fame fowl Linnen that he put off juft before he fell fick, or that have been worn before by fome other found Body. For 1 have often■obferv- ed clean and newly wafhed Linnen to have been very prejudicial to fick Peo- ple, which I am apt to believe proceeds irom the Smell of the Soap, which the „ Linnen in fome meafure retains. More- over great Care is to be taken that the Shift be well warmed by the Fire, and that no Cold comes to the Patient while he puts it on. However, this is certain, 'tis better not to change Linnen at all; buf to change before the four- teenth Day is a thing not to be done without extream Hazard. Nor is ø?ß0( any reafon for any Man to be-afraid of J any
|
|||||||||||
|
all other ftrong and ipirittious
Drinks. Let the Exemfes of the Body be mo-
derate, avoiding thofe that are too la- borious and overheat the Body, and fuch as are too eafie. Sleep moderately likewife.
The next thing to be confideredj is
going to Stool, in which refpefir, be- iides the ufual goings to Stool, Care ihould be taken to purge the Body gently from fuperfluous Humors, at leaft once a Week, and that with PiUuL· Ruffi, or Pills of Aloes Rofatm, Leaves of Senna, Rhubarb, ºmarinas, and fuch like Medicaments, for grown People? but let Children take Syrup of Cychary cum Rkeo, or laxative Syr- rup_ of Currents, and the like$ but avoid ilrong Purges, which difturb the Humors and the whole Body. Care alio muft be taken that the monthly Evacuations of Virgins and Women that are not with Child, ob- ferve their exacT: Periods; and that there be no Stoppage of the Blood, as to thofe who are troubled with Hemorrhoids at certain Intervals, take care that fuch Blood have its due Eva- cuation. As to Plethorics, and fuch who
Lave an abundance of Blood, Blood- letting will be very requiiite, if the 'Age of the Perfon will bear it, and there be no other reafon to forbid it. Tranquility of Mind and Courage
are alfo in this Cafe of great Impor- tance. More eipecially, let a Man take care to avoid violent Commoti- ons of Mind, as Anger, Fear, Frights, and fixing the Thoughts upon the Small-Pox and it's Deformi- ty; |
|||||||||||
|
c Þ a p. vir.
Of therapeutic Cure, and
firfl of T>yet. IN the Cure of thofe that are fick of
the Small-Pox, the Phyfitian muft aim chiefly at two things. The 6rft is to affift Nature in the Expulfion of the Morbific Matter, and to remove all impediments that hinder her Operati- ons in that Particular. The other is to remove Accidents, and to take care, |
|||||||||||
|
Chap. VIL Of the Small Ñ Ï X and ME A S L Å S.
|
||||||||
|
11
|
||||||||
|
vainly fer [wading themfehes that fuch
Drink\will bring out the Pox with more eafe. Whence it comes to fafs, that many after they have drank^ that Aflringent Wine dye_ of a fudden, the Motion of Nature being checked, ahd She thereby dtfabled to extel the Diflimper forth Others, the Fever being heightned, have been tormented with Head-ach*' and fallen into raving Fits, and foon after dye Mad; very few, and they not without great hazard, efcape. Here by the way, let us take notice
what Mer cur talis obferves, concerning iwcet things in Dyet. But, fays he, more efpecially take care to abflain from all fweet things in Meat and Drinks To which he adds, what Avenzjaar writes, that they who ufe fweet things at that time, are hardly.to be recovered. But this Opinion does not agree with com- mon Practife, by which we are taught* that Licorice, Figs, Jujubs, Raifons, Su- gar, common Syrrup, and fuch like fweet things, do the fooneft concoft and expel the Morbific Matter to the outward Parts, and therefore fweet things cannot be hurtful in this Diftem- per. Only fweet Wines are to be ex- cepted, which being ffrong, offend the Head, augment the Heat, and encreafe the Fever. Befides that, Mercurialis at another time confeiles, that he was wont to prefcribe dry Figs for one fort of Dyet in this Diftemper. Moderate Sleep will fuffice, and let
the Patient lye quiet in his Bed. If he void his Excrements freely and
naturally, 'tis very well. But if his Bel- ly be hard bound, and full of Excre- ment, it will not be proper to move his Belly before the feventh Day, and not then neither, unlefs upon feme extra- ordinary and urgent neceifity. For the Belly being bound, does not hinder the coming forth of the Small-Pox; but if it be provok'd, there may eafily enfuc a pernicious Loofnefs. Avoid all careful and anxious
thoughts, and all vehement Perturba- tions of the Mind, as Fear, a Fright, Sadnefs and Anger. Though as for Anger, MetcmialU feems to be of ano- ther Opinion, and believes it may be profitable, For, fays he, Nor is it a thing to be regarded, if Patients in this Difimfer are fomaimes angry, for An- ger many times is ufeful to ex-pel mxiom Humors to the Superficies of the Body. But I wifh it may not contribute to in- creafe the Heat and the Fever. CHAR
|
||||||||
|
any bad Smell which the Linnen con-
trails from the Sweat and broken Puftles, for that wc never found ir to be prejudicial to any that were ever lick of the'Diftemper. Laftly, wc thought fit to obferve here
that the Heads of thofc that are fick of the Small-Pox are not to be bound and ■wraped up in Linnen Caps, either too hard or too warm ; for from thence a- jrife two Inconveniences. I. Becaufe the Heat of the Head being thus increafed, the Pox break out thicker in the Face and Head, than if it be more flightly covered. %. Becaufe that under Caps bound hard to the Head, the Pox rile larger, flatter, and very broad, nay, many times under thofc ftreight Caps, they are fo ulcerated, that after a trou- blefomeCure they leave very ill-favour* ed Scars behind. For which reafon, I always order the Head to be flightly covered, with juft Linnen enough to keep it from the Cold, and by no means to bind it on hard. Convenient Admimftration of Dyet
avails alfo very much to the Cure of the Diftemper. At, firft a very ilehder Dyer, more efpecially from the begin- ning of the Difeafe to the feventh or fourteenth Day, chiefly of a little Barly-broih, or an Emulfton of Sweet Almonds, arid the four cold Seeds boyl- ed in Barly-water, or {lender Chicken or Mutton-broths, endued with a cool- ing Quality, by the Addition of Lettice, Endive or Purflain, &c But let him abflain from all manner of Plefh, as al- fo from Eggs and Fifh, and all other Meats of ill Juice or hard Concoction; alio from all acid, fak, iharp things 5 from all Spices, Garlic, Onions, and all fuch things as are very hot. If the Patient be a fucking infant, then the fame Dyet is to be prefaibed to the Nurfe. But after the Pox ate come out,that the Fever ceafes, and that the puftles are ripe, and the Scabs begin to fall, then more folid Dyet is to be al- lowed ; as GhickenSjLambjVealjPotch'd E^sjs qjfc· DFor Drink, the Patient mufl make
ufe of Ptifans, of elfe a Decoftion of rafp'd Hearts-horn3 let him abflain from" Wine, unlefs in cafe of fainting Fits, and from _ all other flrong, hot, and heady Drinks. Now how prejudicial k is for fuch a Patient to drink Wine, Joreflus obferves, Some idle and unskil- ful Women and Nitrfes, fays he, there are, who will give Claret to Children lying ill of the Small-Pox and Meafles3 though at the jame time having a violent Fever, |
||||||||
|
Of the SmallPOXWMEASLES. Chap. VlfI
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
\ô
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the firft place, there are two times cf
this Difeafe to be obferved, the firft be- fore, the fecond after the coming forth, of the Pox. In the fecond place wc are to confider with what fuecefs Nature operates of her (elf at both thofe times by fpontaneous evacuation of the Blood, to the end that the Phyfitian who is but Natures Mihifter in the Artificial evacu- ation by Phlebotomy, may be able to follow her in her iucccfsful Actions, and avoid her improlperous Efforts. Now this is moft evident to all Phyiitians by long Experience, that if there happens a free and fpontaneous bleeding at the Nofe before the Pox come forth, it proves fortunate, and to the great eafe of the Patient % for that then the.Fe- ver remics, and the Pox come forth with more eafe and in Icffer number. But if; fuch a fpontaneous Bleeding happen after the coming forth of the Pox, it generally proves unfortunate and pernicious to the Patient. The reafon is becauie that before their com- ing forth, Nature being eafed of Part of her burthen,more eafily expels what re- mains- And thus by this Operation of Nature the Phyfitian is taught what to do in Artificial evacuation, that is to fay, that Blood-letting may be advan- tageous before the coming forth, but of ill confequence after the coming forth of the Diftemper: And thus J have obferved for the moft part that by a feafonable opening a Vein in Plethoric Perfons, the Pox come forth not only |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P. VOL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of Chyrurgical jfidpi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^THE Primary Affiflance of Chyrur-
■*· gery is Blood-letting: concerning which there arifes a notable Queftion among the moft Eminent Phyiitians; whether it be convenient in the Cure of this Diftemper or no? Avken peri wades Blood-Jetting before
the Pufties come forth, as alfo after they are come forth if they be very full. Rafes allows it only before they are come forth; before they break forth, the Phyfitian may let Blood, if there be no other reaibn to the contrary,either by opening a Vein, or by means of a Cupping-glafs with Scarification. For the Quantity is of neceifity to be dimi- fiiihed. Foreflus writes, that this Reme- dy is of wounderful ufe, efpecially in a Plethory, fo it be made ufe of at the beginning and before thePuftles begin to rife- and farther he writes, that fuchas are let Blood in Seafon, are fooneft cured. Am&w the Fortugueu produces feveral Examples of Children that Ifcap'd by feafonable Blood-letting and Cupping, when others dy'dj that would |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
not admi· that way of Cure. Nicholas /more eaiily and with lefs trouble
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
[Font-Mi writes, that he has alwaies let
Blood with fuecefs in the Small Pox. Sennertm believes that Blood letting is not to be ufed in Children, * for that their ftrength will not bear it. But where the Perfons are of maturity,fo that they be very Plethoric, he deems it proper to be ufed, at the beginning and before the fourth day, or at leaft before the Puftles come out; while the Party is yet in full ftrength ; to the end that Nature being eafed of fome Part of her but- then (he may with more eafe overcome the reft. But after the fourth day, or when the Spots begin to appear, then he believes it ought to be altogether let alone. With this Opinion of Senner- tm the Learned WiMs agrees. Never- thelefs there are fome Eminent Modern Praaitioners, who judge Blood-letting J |
but are alfo more fuddenly ripened,
which Foreflus has alfo obferv'd long before us. But if Phlebotomy be made ufe of after the Pox come forth, na- ture being then employed in conceit- ing and expelling the Morbific matter, is very much debilitated and called off from that. Employment, with fo much prejudice to the Patient, thati have obferved that moft People have dy'd who have been thus let blood. For which reaibn 'tis always my cuftom to inculcate into my Schollars, that if they be called in time to any Patient, before any fign's of the coming forth of the Diftemper, that if it be necefTary they may open a Vein : But after the leaft figns thereof appear, and that the red Spots begin in the leaft to ihew themfelves, that they forbear to let |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
proper not onlv before but after the f Blood, and endeavour to hdp Nature
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
coming of the Pox, efpecially in Pie-
thorics; and this, in fome mcafure to check the Ebullition of the Blood. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in her expuifion begun, by Antidotes,
Diaphoretics and other proper Medi- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
cines;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
To decide this Controverfie
|
2Ð
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
this
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
.Chap- Ú×. Of the Small Ñ OX and ME A SLE S.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
This Blood-letting alio I am willing
to admit if there be a neceffity in Per- sons of grown- years, and that are able to bear it: but in Children, before the feventeenth or eighteenth year, I do riot approve Blood-letting notwithftand- ing that Áíßêæ,ïá/ß and Averroei boaft their fucceffes in that fort of Pra£tice,and and that many Iuli,inyFrench^Sfmiardst and among the reft Amatus the Por- tuguese are" of the fame Opinion. For though in thofe hot Countries of Italy, France and Portugal fuch Practice may have proved luccefiful, I do not think it ßï fafe to let Children Blood in our cold Countries. In like manner neither does Trinca
|
I and many rejeir. They that approve
them,unanimoufly confer;! in this 5 thai" all ilrong Purgatives are to be forborn. But milder Purgatives they hold may be fafely 'made ufe. of, As Pill. Ruffi.. Senadeaves, Aloes Pills, Manna, Caffia, Tamarinds, and fuch other things as gently move the Belly, more elpecially fuch as are fomewhat cooling. Others with Averroes will allow no Lenitives to be taken at the Mouth 3 but only that the Body may be gently rnov'd upon urgent neceffity with Giyflers and Suppofitorics, Thefe therefore differ but little from the Opinion of the other, who are abfolute- ly againft purging the Belly 5 of which number is Nkolaus the Florentine, who |
|||||||||||||||||
|
ikUus approve of this letting Children | by the Appearance of^the Pox, drays
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
the ufe of Giyflers. On the other iide ·
PViffis. I know not upon what grounds, is not contented with Purgatives on- ly, but adventures to proceed to Eme- tics. To decide this Cpntroverfie, we fav,
that a Fhyfin'an in this particular |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood, in regard the event proves often
Fatal ; or if it fucceed, it is rather to be attributed to Fortune then Rea-
fon. Åöà-chius KudiuSj Duncan . Liddetim
and Bauderon order that if the Small Pox do not fuddainiy break out in Children, to lay Houfe Swallows to the Back,Burtocs and Hips ot fuch Children, or die to apply Cupping-GlaiTcs with a flight Scarification to the fame Parts, the fi'rfi or 'fecond day. But this ad- vice J do not like for two Reafons. Firfl, Becaufe.'tis very prejudicial to lay the Body open the firft days (which muftof neceffity be done in the application of Swallows and Gupping-GlaflesJ and fo give admittance to the cold A«r5 which checks the corning forth of the Small Pox. Secondly, Becaufe it is very dan- gerous to wait the ftrength of Children, which h apt enough to decay of it felf, by drawing away the Blood. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
ought to be guided by Reafon and Ex-
perience. Reafon teaches us, that Na- ture when flie has once begun her work well, ought not to bedifturbed, nor to be hundred by any other contrary Mo- tion, or to be called away from the bu-< finefs, which would be done, if that Motion, which Nature endeavours from the Center to the Periphery, ihould be inverted by Purgatives from the Peri- phery to the Center. Experience tells us, thaS always in this Diftemper, the Morbific Matter moves with fuccefs from the Center to the Periphery, (but where Nature tends, thither we ought to lead by the common ways agreeable to th& Law of Nature) and that a Motion con- trary to this is very unfortunate,whether voluntary or artificial, and that all Per- turbations of the Belly whatever, and Vomitings are greatly prejudicial, say for the moft part pernicious; for that they prefently check the Expulfion of the Pox, and ftrike thofe in again thac were expelled; So that the Patients over- whelmed with pains and tiiiferies, upon the failing of their ftrength,are brought to the period of their lives in a ihorc time. It teaches us alio, that all Leni- tive Medicaments whatever though ne- ver fo gentle, in this Difeafe procure a pernicious loofnefs (as we have obferved· in the Plague.; and that the Small Pox is fooner expelled, if there is little or no Motion to Steal for the flrft day then if there ihould be a foqfnefs either Spontaneous or Artificial, and a fre- quent dejection. Therefore Avicen or* ders
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
CHAR IX.
Of (Pharmaceutic Remedies I and
firft of (purgations. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Hafmaceutic Remedies are twofold,
either Purgative or Expulfive. As to Purgatives, there is not a lit- tle, difpuce among Pra&itioners, whe- ther they ought not to be. foil preferr- ed in tfieCure, and whether at the be- ginning, part of the Matter ought not to be evacuated, that Nature being eafed of part, may more readily expel the reft. Thefe Purgations many approve, |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small Ñ Ï X and Ì Å Á SL E S.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
•Cbap.X.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
14
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ders that in the progrefs and end of the..
Diftemper, the EeiJy fhould be fiopt with mode fate Aftringents. Of the fa trie Opinion alio are Refes and Aven- zjjiir, and among the Moderns Iracaflo- rius, Marur'talis, Holler and Lazarus Rivertus, who thus:w'rites upon this Sub- ject. When the Small Pox begin to af- fear3 lays he, enfulng Purgation is peir- rJcious; efpecially if the Malignity be in its full 'vigor, and at an Epidemic conjun- cture, when moSt Children dye of the Di- fiemper. And therefore it is better to for- bear all manner of Purgation; for that in Malignant and Peftilential Difeafes, Purgation at the beginning is extreamly prejudicial. And therefore I would ad- vife Phyiirians, that for the firft few days they would think no more of loofenirrg the Belly. Or if they judge it neceflary for fome extraordinary caufe, that they give no Purgatives or Lenitives at the Mouth, but for grown People make ufe of Emollient Glyfters_, and for Children and Infants of Suppo- iitories only made of Honey. For Jong practice has taught me that this is theiafeft way of Cure; and that others, who pretended another way of Cure, have unfortunately killed feveral, nay the moil of their Patients. |
you may prefcribea imall quantity of
Bezoar Stone, with Magiftry of Pearls, or Crabs Eyes,or Eflence of Corral, ad- ding thereto fome few Grains of Saf- fron, or fome fuch thing that will not diilurb Nature in her work and fa- tisfie the importunity of Friends or Parents. But if Nature feem, infuflkientin the
performance of her Duty, fo that lhe requires Affiftance, we mud have re- courfe to other remedys, that may fuc- cour Nature in her Endeavors. Now among thoie Expuliives, that
are to be prefcribed upon the firft com- ing of the Phyfician, are moil of thofe Diaphoretics and Antidotes, which we have faid are to be prefcrib'd at the beginning of the Peih'lence. lib. 3. cap. 5. out of which the Phyfician may choofe thofe that he thinks moil proper for his Patient. For fome are moffproper for Infants and Children, others for grown People, others for the robufr, fome for the feeble, others for inch as have but flight Fevers, and others for thofe whofe Fevers are more vio- lent. For the robuft, the moil gene- rous Medians are Treacle and Diafcor- dium, with Salts of Wormwood, Car- duus Benediotus and the like. For Children and Nice Perfons make choice of fuch things as have a grateful Tafte^cqrnpos'd of the Species ofHearts- horn, coral, Pearls, Saffron, Alkermes, Hyacinth and fuch like. But above all the reft I never found any thing more effectual then our Treacle-wa- ter, which we have deicrib'd in our Treatiie of the Peftilence. lib. 3.^/.. j. which has no ungrateful Tafte, and therefore may be given alone, or with, fome pleafing Syrup to Children and In- fants. If the Small Pox do not come forth
freely, in the firft place let the Patient take fome Sudorific, prefcrib'd after the following manners. ft. Treacle of Andromacbus 3j- Salt. of
Cardum Beneditt. 9j. £ Water ofCar- duus. Benediil. 5~ij· Mix them for fi draught. Be. Oiafcordium of FracajlorkiS, Treacle,
of each 5 f. Extras of Cardum Ben. Salt of Wormwood, of each 9j. De- coBion of CarduuS Ben. q. f. Mix them for, a draught. ft. Diafiordium 5j. Hearts-horn bunM*
red Coral prepared of each Bj- of eff
■Tmck-rpater §j. f. Syrup of dry Met
3 1· mix
|
||||||||||||||||
|
■■
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
CHA P. X.
Of Medicines Diaphoretic, and
Expelkrs of the Small <Pox. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ï Mining· therefore Purgation for
a time5> and uiing Phlebotomy with great caution upon urgent neceffity, the next thing for a Phyfitian to conCi der, is whether Nature do her duty in Expulfion fufficiently or no.? In the firft Cafe there is no neceffity
to aifjit her with much Phyfic, efpeci- ally if there be no grievous Symptoms, for flight ones will eafily vanifh of them- felves, and the Small Pox will come forth fufficiently, if there be care taken a gain ft'the External cold, and keep the Patient in a gentle Sweat for the firft three or four days.Butif the Patient hap- pen to be of the Number of the great Per- fonages, or one of their Children, who will not be fatisfy'd with fuch plain and ordinary words of the Phyfitian,- then |
|||||||||||||||||
|
\
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Chap- X. Of the Small VOX and ME A SLE S.
|
|||||||||||
|
»5
|
|||||||||||
|
| f. mix them for a draughty if there
be my fear of a kofenefs. ft, Of ow Treade water |>.- or |j. C-
double refined Sugar 5j. mix them for a draught for very nice children. ft. ConfeB:. Hyacinth, Oiafcordium,
Hartshorn burnt of each 9j. Mix them for a Bolws. ft. Fuh. Liberants 9ij. Saffron gr. ifij.
Harts-horn burnt 9j· Ë/i'x them for a Powder. "Be. Pearls, red Coral prepared, Harts-
horç burnt of each 3j. Mams Chrifli 9j. Ë/)?÷ ife«« /or ë Powder to be taken in fame Cordial Liquor. |
provoked by fuch red Coverlets, is"
more Efficacious to bring out the Small Pox; or that the looking upon red provokes the Colours outward, as Vekfcus de Taranta and Duncan Lid· delim- write. But they all feem to be under a great miftake, who expert any thing particular from the red Colour of the Coverlets. For it is not the Colour, but the heat provoked by the Coverlets which caufes the Expuifion of the Small Pox. But this fame Errour feems to have derived its Original from hence, that formerly in the time of our great Grand-Fathers, the beft and thickeft Coverlets were dy'd of a red Colour,che thinner and courier Sort were dy'd of other Colours; and hence it was that when the Phyfitians ofthofc times, Taw it neceflary for their Patients to be well covered, they ordered them to be covered with the beitand thickeft Blanket$,which the fuc- ceeding Phyfitians not really obterving, thought the preceding Phyfitians had ordered their Patients co be covered with red Coverlets, as if they had Experienced fomething more notable and lingular in a red, that in any o- ther Colour to provoke the Small Pox. After the Patient has Sweat well,
according to the proportion of his ftrength, the Cloaths may be fomewhat lighten'd, to relieve him in his great Sweat. However he is to be kept {fill in a moifture, or gentle Breathing Sweat for a day or two, till the Pox are well come forward ; # taking great care nevertheleis that his ftrength be not wafted with two much heat. Thus Foreftm orders the Patient to be kept in an Air moderately warm, and to keep him lb covered with Cloaths and Co- verlets, that he may ftill lye in a kind o£ Breaching Sweat, taking care above all things that the heat of the Body be not too much augmented by heaps of Coverings, or heat of Stones, andfo the Fever getting ftrength, the Patient come to be ftifled with a Syncope. This Duncan Liddelim alfo rightly admo- niflies. Now to the end that during this fame
Breathing-Sweat the Expuifion of the Pox may have the more fwift and better fuccefs, -our Country Folks are wont to
boyl.flfced Figgs in fmall Ale,
and give the Deco&ion lukewarm to
the Patient with good foecefs. And ForeBm highly extolls rhii Simple De- coclionofFigs, and gives fall Children, However Leonellm does not boil the Figs C ia |
||||||||||
|
R. Seed of Columbines and Turnip-feed an.
9 j. £ ofNofefmart feed 9 J· ■«W'fc a Powder for ordinary Teople. R. New Sheeps dung$vy> or %}. fmall
VVhite-mne, Decoction of Barley an. f j. Ã. M/g-fe them together, and let them fiand two or three hoursjhen ftrain them gently , and give the Liquor firain- ed for one draught, which powerfully expels the fmall Pox. After thefe and fuch like'other forms,
Sudorifics may be conveniently prefcrib. ed and exhibited. There is it requifite in this Cafe to prefcribe many laborious Compofkions as the fame Phyfitians (efpeciaily the Scholars of Paracelfm) with great Oftentation will be ftudying to do: in regard that a few are fufficienx for this Indication. When the Patient has taken his Su-
dorific, he is to be well cover'd with Blankets and other Coverings, and fo be provoked to Sweat. Nevertheleis care is to be taken, lead being covered too hot,or lying in a hot Stove,he do not fall into a Swoon,,for as in all other things', fo there is a Moderation to be obferved in this fort of iwoond- ing. Here by the way we are to take no-
tice, that Fracafiorius, Jo Pafchalis, Fo- reftuS, Riverius, and many others re- commend for the better provoking of Sweat, that the Patient fhould be cover- ed with red Coverlets^ whether they believe that there k fomething of a Singular property in red, which contributes very much to the Expuifion of the Small Pox i or that a Sweat |
|||||||||||
|
-
Of the Small Ñ Ï X and Ì Å A S L Å S. / Cfep
|
||||||||||||
|
in frcall Ale but in Whey, and very
properly uies that Decoition. Somp will give the more iprightly fort of Children; Figs to eac: nor do they do amifs, fo that their Stomacs will bear them. For Figs, which way foever they,are ufed, are very wholfom in this Diftemper. And this is the reafcn, why being boil- ed and mixed in Caraplafms, ; and laid upon Tumors to ripen them, as they con coot crude Humors and haften Suppuration, fo being taken io' De- coitions-or eaten, they drive out the Small Pox, and caufe a fwifc Matura- tion of them, as daily Experience tells us. Only when you ufe them, this one thing is to be ebferved, that neither they, nor their Deceptions muft be gi- ven to them, whofe Bellies are Laxa- tive or pver-loofe, or where a Loo£ nefs is: feared; for rhey may excite a pernicious Flux, where the' Patient is Tubject already to Loofnefs. Frequent- ly therefore Phyfitians will not pre- fcn'be the fimple Deccjotionof Figs,, but a Compofition for the fame purpofe, iomewnat of this nature. R. FrenchBurley cleanfed%\. Licorice fa-
ced $ø Red Fetches |J3 f. Tump feed. Fennel-feed an. 5 ij- Figs n#. xvij. i Water q. (■ Make a DecoBion accord-
ing to Art' to two Pints. To this Decoclion fpme add Cardu-
us , and Water Germander, others Lentils and Raifins of the Sun, Parfley- feed, Culumbine-feed, Turnep, and o- thers other Ingredients; Thefe two Decoctions are taken from
Avicen and Rafes, much ufed and ap- proved by fucceeding Phyfitians. R. Lucca wafhed 3 v. Lentils pel Ivj.
Gum Tragacanth Jiij. Water q. Iff make a D.ecoBion to a Pint and half. R. Figs I vij. Lentils feel'd 5iij. Lacea.
3ipE Tragacantb, Fennel-feed an. Bij. PVater ft f. Boil this to the remainder of the third Part. Such a Decoction alio may be fome-
what otherwife prefcribed. R. Raifins of the Sun jloned |ij·, dry Figs
ne.x. Lentils feel'd |iiij. Lace a Bj.i Fennel feedB'u). Parfley-feedB j.f. Saf- fron 9j. Water fc.iij. Boil them to two Pints. |
||||||||||||
|
Garciai Lopez, prefcribes a Deco-
ction of the fame nature after this man- ner |
||||||||||||
|
R. Dry Figs ri°. x. jupSes without Ker-
nels n°. xv. Lentils feel'd% ij. Seeds of Fennel\ Mil, Parfley* Quinces an. 3ij. LaccdfTragacanth, Rofest Saunders an. 3.1). Water q. C. Boil them according to Art; and to the grained Liquor add . Saffron powdered 5 £ But Cardanjo. Baptifl. Syhaticitss
Amatm of Portugal^ Seftalim, and ibme others diiallow Lentils and Tragacanth. Sennertus approves thpfe compounded Decoctions, only upon the fcore of Ex- perience, becaufe many Phyfitians have been fuccefsful in the ufe of them, not that he gives any reafbnfor.it. But! will give my1 reafon which is this, be- caufe they fomewhat thicken the Boiling Blood, and difpofe it to a quicker Ma- turation of the Blood: and therefore.! think them fit to be made ufe of,uot only at the beginning of the Diftemper, to drive out the Pox, but a little after the beginning to haften their ExpulfiGn and Maturation as we faid, but now concern- ing Figs. There are fome who diftili thefe De-
coctions, and give thediftiiJed Water to the Patients* But thefe are Fools - in Chymiftry, not knowing that Lac,Figs, Lentils, Tragacanth, and fuch other pri- mary vifcotjs and fweet Ingredients, do not pafs through the Lembec in Diftilla- tion, whence of a good and effe£tuaIDe- coction they majce a Water altogether ineffectual. If the Heat be not very interne, you
may to very good purpofe add to the Decoction of Figs the Roots of Elecampane, which profperoufiy pro- mote Expulfion.Others add the Flowers of Marigolds. Inftead of thefe Decoctions, when
the ftrength of the Difeafe, and great necefllty does not urge them, thefe pleafing Emulfions may be aptly pre- fcrib'd for nice and curious Palates. |
||||||||||||
|
R. Sweet Almonds feel'd §j. of the four
Cold feeds feel'd an. 3j. L Seed of Na- vews3 Columbines, Qarduus Benedifc an. 3j. Barley water q. f. make an Fmufion, to a pint; to which add re- fin'd Sugar, or for the richer fort M^nus Christ very clear § f.; or q, is to render |
||||||||||||
|
• XI. Of the Small POX and ME A SLE S,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Epithemes which are a fort of Decofli-
ons, Fomentations3Emplafters,OyIs to a- noint the Pulfes, and the like to be out- wardly applyed. But thefe do ail more harm then good, and by means of the Ventilation of the Air, rather hin- der then promote the provocation of Sweat. However in the ufe of all thefe things
a common Error of many Phyfitians is here to be taken Notice of, who inter- mix with their Medicaments Sorrels green Grapes, Barberies, Ribes, Apples» Juice and Syrup of Lirnons, Tamarinds and fuch kind of fowr things, and this as they fay to mitigate the heat, and ! ftop the Ebullition. Certainly thefe Gentlemen are altogether out of the ; way. Let them if they pleafe, by means ! of Acids mitigate the heat in Inflamma- tions, burning and tertian Fevers, and fuch like Villous Fermentations of the Bloody but not in this Diflemperj which is to be brought to a Crifis and Expulfionand ripening of the morbific matter by fome excels of heat and E- bullition, and (o to throw off the Difeafe. For Acids, becaufe they quell the heat and Sulphureous Ebullition which at- tends this Difeafe and hinder the necef- fary Concoffion as alfo theExpulfion and Maturation of the morbific matter, and are hurtful to the Breafl, are To , prejudicial, that hardly any thing can be prefcrib'd more dangerous. |
|||||||||||||
|
it gratefully [meet. Mingle all'toge-
ther and mahi an Emulfwn. Be. Seed of Carduus BenediBus peel'd, fif
Columbines, oftfavem an. 3ij. Melons %ii).Fennei and Carduus Waters áçæ'ý). adding of Manas Chrifti q.f.for fipeetnefs, mingle all together for Infants and Children. All the Germans make thefe Emulfi-
ons with the Diftill'd Waters of Sorrel, fiorage, Carduus, and Scabious, 6r. But weafcribe little ftrength to them J ' and value more the Decootion of Bar- ley, which may in fome manner pro- mote Maturation. I If there be any who with more dif-j
cretion think fit to ufe Sweet-meats, they may be prefcribci after this manner. R. Root of Elecampane Condited, Con*
ferve. of'Borage and Violets an. |j. Sy- rup of Elecampane q. f.- mix them and makg an EleSmry. R. The pulp of large Raifins of the
Sun, and Figs, pfefer'v'd Qrange-peel, Conferee of Rofes an. 3'uj. Syrup of Orangs q. t mix them for an Electuary. Be. Pulvh JLiberami). Harts-horn burnt
3f. Citron rind condited, Wallnuts preferv'd , Conferee of Marigold flowers an. 5vj. Syrup of Wallnuts q.f. |
|||||||||||||
|
mix them for an Eletiuary.
The Chymifts applaud their diflbluti.
ons, Magiftery's and Effences of Pearls, Coral, Harts-horn, and the like, rather to be magnified for their hard Names then the benefit of their Operation.· as by which great effects are promis'd to be done,but very little perform'd,and which feem rather to aim at the gain of the Seller's, then the Recovery of the Pa- tient. To all the forefaid Medicines, if
there be any Intenie heat of a Fever, fome cooling things may be added ; as if you fliould add to the Decodtions Borage, Succory, Lettice, Violet leaves, Endive, Buglofs, Rofes, the four Cold feeds,-istc. or to the Electuaries, Con- ferve of Violets, Rofes, Water LillL· Powder of Diatragacanth,or Cold Dia- margarit, Trochifes of Spodium or I- vory calcin'd, and the like. Â elides Internal Medicaments, Bau-
deron prefcrihes for the quick driving out the Pox and provoking of Sweats, |
|||||||||||||
|
C Ç A P, XI.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Cure of the Ö arts of the
{Body more Jffli&ed then o^· thersj and fir ft of the Inter- nal. |
|||||||||||||
|
AFter General Curation which re-
gards in the ,firit place the Preiervation and Life of the whole Body, fome few things are to be faid concern- ing the fpecial Cure of fome parts, which in this Difeafe are more Affiled then others. Becaufe that the Morbific matter either is more efpecially trouble- fom to them, or falls upon them with greater force and in greater abun- dance. C a Now
|
|||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX aid Ì E'A S'L Å S. Chap
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Outwardly a Fomentation may be
applycd to the Region of the Stomach, of a Decoction of Malkws, Althea, Mint, Sage,Tbyme, Marjomm,Flowers of Rofes, Camomil and Melilot,, feeds of Anife and Cumin. After Fomenta- tion for the greater Carrofeo,rition of the Part, anoint with this Liniments. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Now the Parts more then others Af-
flicted are either ' internal or Exter- nal, ' The principal Internal Parts are the
Lungs, the Stomach, the Guts, the Liver and the Reins: and that they are Affefied and greivouily Prejudiced is difcein'd by the bad Performance of their Functions. But although when thefe Parts, whe-
ther one or more be particularly afflicted, the danger of the Patients is fo great, that very few fo feiz'd, recover from the Difeafe and efcaps, nevertbeiefs becaufe all do not dye but fome are fav'di k behoves the Phyfitian to De- vife what Cure may be done in thefe defperate Cafes, and as much as may be to lelTen the caufe of the Difeaie, and allwage the Symptoms, thac fo he may either reftore the Patient to Health, or procure him a more eafie Death. In General the Decoctions of Lentils,
Lack, and Tragacantb relieve all thefe Parts and Bowels fo Afflicted. For Lack preferves the. Liver, Spleen and Kidneys; Lentils Corroborate the In- teftines,and Tragacanth defends the fpi- rirual Parts. Particularly fweet things are proper
for the Lungs, Labouring under Sick- nefs, as being thofe things which pro- mote Maturation, affwage Coughing, and facilitate Spittings Such are Syrupy of Colts-foot, Lico-
rice, Jujubes, Wild Poppies, Violets, Rofes,cold Diatragacanth, Diapendium, Powder and Juice of Licorice,Conferves of Rofes, Borage, Violets, and the like, of which as occalion requires, foffie- times Loches, fometimes Trochifchs, fometimes Electuaries are made. Or elfe Pectoral Decoctions ïé Barley cleans'd, Colts-foot» Althea, Violet Leaves, Figs, Raifins, Jujubes, <&*. are fweeten'd by their mixture. Treacle at the beginning powerfully
affwages Vomiting of the Stomach and Pains of the Heart. Afterwards fome fuch kind of Emulfion is to be Ad- miniikr'd. R. 'Sweet Almonds chanpd |j. four greater
Cold feeds an. 3j. f. Lettice and Co- lumbine feed an. 3j. f. White Poppy feed 5ij. f. Barley water q. f. make an Emulfion for one pint. To which add Syrup of Poppies $ij. Syrup of Borage 3*· Mix them. |
|||||||||||||||
|
R. Oyl of Mint and Anife- an. %u Ex-
preffwn of Nutmegs 3j. f. Oyl of Spike and Bricks an. Bj. Mix them for a Liniment. |
|||||||||||||||
|
After Unction, let this little Bag
be Jay'd on, fprinkled with hot Wine, or elfe boyl'd a little in Wine, and gently iqueez'd. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Be. Leaves of Majoram, Rofemary, Sage,
Flowers of Melilot and, Rofes an. half ë handful, Seeds of Dillr Lovage, Cu- min, Nutmegs an. 5j. Clove GiUiflowerS Bij- make agrofs Powder, andfowit in a little Linnen bag according to An. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Treacle, Mithn'date, Diafcordiuni,
Hart's-horn burnt Crabes,Eyes Powdred, Terra Sigellata or feakd Earth, red Coral, conferve of red Rofes, or elfe the firft Decoction of Avicen in the foregoing Chapter affwage the Gripings of the Guts, and flop the Flux of the Belly. Or die fome fuch kind of Almond Compofition, |
|||||||||||||||
|
R. White Poppy feed til). Sweet Almonds
cleanfed^ij. Decoffion of'Barley, q.-f. make an Emulfion to a Pint, to which add, Syrup of Poppies and dry Rofes an. 3iij. mix them together for an Almond compofition. When the Liver is affected the fame
Amygdalate will be very proper, ad- ding the four cold Seeds. Or elfe a Decoction of Barley with red Rofes and red Saunders fweetned with Syrup of wild Poppies, Rofes and Violets. Or elfe an Electuary of Citron Rinds condited, Conferve of Rofes, Borage, Violets, and Powder of the three Saun- ders , with an addition of Syrup of wild Poppies. |
|||||||||||||||
|
For
|
|||||||||||||||
|
/
|
||||||||||
|
XIL Of the Small POX ^MEASLES.
|
||||||||||
|
. If the fmall Pox are come out very1
thick about the Mouth and.Gfiaps,fchey caufe a difficulty of Refpiration fwallowing. In this cafe the Mouth is frequently to be waihed,and the Throat alfo frequently gargi'd with the fimple Decoction of Figgs^ or if there be any Inflammation or violent heat, the fame Decoction may be thus prefcribed. R. Barley cleanfed |j. Cfliced Figs rrVxvij,
Raijin's of the Sun floned "$,\.L Leaves of Althea, Violets, Endive^ Lettice, an. , one handful and a half, flowers of pale Rofes one kmdful, of Elder one handful^ Water qL make a Decoction of'two finii to rpafh the Mouth. When the Pox are ripe, to render
the act of fwallowing more eafie, and caufe a fwifter breaking of the Pox5 let the Patient frequently fwallow a Pill about the biggnefs of a filbeard3 of new Butter without any Salt, wrapt up in Sugar, for this, wonderfully di'f- folves the Swelling Pox of the Jaws. But if this happen to fail, and that the Pox remain whole, and that the difficulty of Breathing and Swallow- ing full increafes, theii_ take a fmall Spunge Yaffened to a little ftiqk, and having dipped it in Syrup,, of .Violets, fqueeze it ttrongly againft the jaws, to the end thereby the pox may be forcibly broken, and the narrownefs of the Pafiage open'd. > So foon as the Pox are broken, gargle with a Decoction of Barley, Plantain, and Red Rofes, fweetened with Honey of Rofes and Syrup of Cumfrey. To defend the Noftrils from the Pox, let the Patient very often fmell to Venegar. Thus alfo Foreflm writes, that Benedict. Fa- •ventims, before breaking of the Pox, ordered their Patients to fmell to Vi- negar, wherein they had boil'd a quan- tity of Rofes. LiddeliuSy alfo and Ri- verim approve the fmelling to Vine- gar. But if the Pox happen to be very thick in the Noftrils, annoint them of- ten with a Feather dipped in Oyl of Sweet Almonds. But if they are grown into hard Scabs, and obftrucl the No» 1 ftrils, and fo procure a difficulty of" Breathing, then fluff into the Noftrils new Butter without. Salt, by which means the Scabs bemg foftned, fall off, and the Obftruclion ceafes The advice of others is, that the Patients fhould fnuffupmto their Noflrils thefe and the other Decoctions · but that Children «Snoot d'Oj nor can grown Pedpk
|
||||||||||
|
For the Kindneys, if the Patient J
makes Bloody Water, the following Emulfion is to be prefcribed. W. Sweet Mmondi cleaned §j. f. the
four cold Seeds an. Sj. White Poppy jeed jiij. Decoclion of Barley q. f make an Emulfion to a Pint. . In which diflohe Tragacanth pwdered 9ij. Syrup of Wild Poffy ,aryed Kofes and Cmfhry an- % C Mix them together for m Almond cmpofi- tion. Liddelim in this cafe commends powder
of Amber Trochifchs of Yellow Am- ber, or Alkakengy, with an Emulfion of the four greater cold Seeds. Thefe are the primary and cheif
things which can be prefcribed and adminiftred in thefe _moft dangerous cafes when the inner Bowels are grei- voufly affected, according to which method Phyficians may and ought to devife many others of the fame Na- ture. For a Patient'is not prefently to be abandond as utttcrly loft in the pangs of extremity and danger of Death ('which would be an uncharitable ait in.Chriftanity) but it behoves a Phy- fitiart "to try his utmoil ,and leave the reft to God, who has many times re- Sored to Health fach as have lain in a defperate condition. |
||||||||||
|
cmi p: xii.
Of the CM of the External
(parts. ԹŠExternal Parts which are ufu-
1 A ally mod afflided by this Diftem- aer are the Hands and Feet, the Mouth and Chaps, the Nofe, the Ears, the Eyes and Face. At the coming forth of thefmall-
Pox, or when they begin J» ripen, many times an extraordinary 1 am and Itching afflias the Perfons dileaied, in the hollow^ of their Hands, and the Soles of their Feet, ' becaufe the thick- ness of the Skin in thofe Parts prevents their coming forth. You (hall cure this fymptom by fomenting thofe Parts in warm water, or in warm water mixt with Sweet Milk, or in a molli- fying Decoction. |
||||||||||
|
Chap. XIL
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX and MEASLES,
|
||||||||||||||
|
Or eife he takes Ghalybeat,M ilk mixt
with Rofe-water·, with vvhich fometimes he mingles a little Mirrh , to aflawge the pain and itching. For my part I find nothing better then Saffron pow- dered and mixt with Cream of fweet Milk. With which mixture let the Eyes be anointed with a Feather, touch- ing with the fame now and then the Caruncles in the larger corner, which I ufe with fuccefs; when the Eyes are damnified, only adding thereto a little white Sief. If the Eye-lids cannot be preferved
from the Small Pox, then it frequently happens, that they fwell very much » fo that the Eyes are clofed by reafon of the fwelling. In this cafe obferve, that the Eye-lids, notwichftatiding that (wel- ling, are to be opened with the Fingers once or twice every day, to the end the humour abiding therein may be let out, which otherwise thickning within the Eye-brows beglts a Whirihot. But if by reafon of the largenefs of the fwel- ling the Eye-lids cannot be conveniently opened, they are firft to be fomented with a foft Spung dipt in Mutton broth ; or a lukewarm Deccotion of Leaves of Althea, Flowers of pale Rofes, and Melilot, and Seed of Fengreek , and after the ufe of this Fomentation for fome time, then try again to funder the Eye-lids with your Fingers. If after the fwelling is abated, and confequent- ly the Eye-lids freely open, any white Clouds like the white of an Egg, appear in the Eyes, dimming the fight, blow a little white Sugar Candy finely powdered, through a quill into the Eye; with which and nothing eife I have fuc- cefsfully removed thofe little Clouds. But if they chance to grow harder,and ab- folutely blind the fight, then add to the faid Sugar Candy a fourth or fixth part of Lapis Calaminaris finely powdred together with the Sugar Candy. That powder wonderfully takes away thofe Clouds and reftores the fight. But if the Eyes are Ulcerated by the Pox, they muff be cured with this Colly- rium. |
||||||||||||||
|
people do it by reafon of the Obftru-"
txion. Only Butter thruft up often in- to theNoftrilsdees the.bufinefs, fothat there is no need of other troublefom Remedies, But if there be any Exul- ceration in the Nofirus, that is to be cured with a Liniment made of the Oyl of the Yolks of Eggs and juice of Plantain well mixt together in a Mor- tar- To which, if there beanoccafion of drying up the Matter more than or- dinary , you may add a little Tutia Oyntment. if the Ears ake and itch-, let not the
Patient handle them with his Hands : or if they run, let the Matter go, and take care that they continue open. But if the Pain be very much* dip a Spunge in the DecoSion of the Leaves oiAIthea, Flowers of Gamomu , Me'lilot, and Rofes, Seeds of Fengreek , Dill and Cumin, and drop it lukewarm into the Ear. The Medicinal Part that concerns the
Eyes, con lifts partly in Prefer vation, partly in the Cure. To prefer ve the Eyes from being over-run with the Pox, iome wafh the Eye-lids with Plantain and Rofe water, wherein a little prepa- red Tutia has been infufed , or mixed with a little white Seif andCamphire Bait óïê jtfefenbes to this purpofe the following Collyrium. |
||||||||||||||
|
f&. Leaves of Rlacktbmn-Âö, Plantain,
red Rofes an- half a >l.h <ful, Boyl them in Smiths water to ^iij. Intheftrain ing dijfolve Saffron 9). Camphire gr. v. rthe white of one Egg-, and mix them together. Of this drop fame few drofs into the Eyes every how, ana lay little Rags dip fed in the fame upon the Eye- lids, ma keep the Patient aark^ tiddle prefcribes this,
R. Rofe-water %ij. Plantain-water |j.
Powder of the Seed of Sumach 5ij. warm them over a gentle Fire^ and firain them with a good force: Add to the paining Qamphir 9 j. Saffron gr.v. Mix them for a Collyrium, and let the Eyes be often moiflemd with a Lin· nen cloth dipped therein. Mercurialis adminifters this,
&■ Rofe-water, Plantain water an. |j
Sumac % f. let them fleep a whole night, Ma mah^ a mixture with as much white of an Egg as fuffices. |
||||||||||||||
|
Be. Cerufe wafhed 5nj SarcocoL'Zj. Gum
Tragacanth 9 j. Opium gr.ij. make Trochifchs of this with Mufcilage of Tragacanth extracted in Plantain-wa- ter, which when ufe requires^ are to be difohed in Womans mi\, or Rofe- water. |
||||||||||||||
|
The
|
||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×Ð. Of the Small F©:X W/^EASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
^he care of. the Face, like that of
the Eyes, confifts partly in Prefervation parclyfn Cure,'. Preiervation is not intended,to prevent
the breaking forth of the Ppx in the Face (for if that ihould be hmdred, the Dpemper would feize the inner Parts, a< the Brain, Meninx's,Eyes5 and.other Parts which would be a greater prejii- dice) but that the Small Pox being dried and failing off, may leave as few Scars and' Pits as may., be. To which pur- pofe fevctai Topics have been invent- ed. Some, while; the Pox are coming forih, frequently foment the Face; with |
.Wheals- with his Nails. For Experi-
ence ; teaches us, drat where the Putties dvy- and fall off of; thcmfelves, without opening, they efcape with feweft Pits or Scars; Which Gracks Lope&znd Foreflm alfrt obferve. But here the Cuftom of the Courtiers
may , hoe- impfoperly be. examined , who more folicitous to preferve their . Beauty-,-then others, ufe to open the Wheals with a Golden Bodlfi'n td let out the Matter, before it corrode, as they pretend, more deep into the Skin, and fo, make deeper Scars and Pitsf which the Afabiani and many Mo- dern-..Phyfitians alfo prefcribe. But we muff; tell them that we have alwaies foundthis opening very prejudicial, and |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ve. been
boy I'd to an. Extraordinary lofmeis , as w· fay to mafh. Others anoint |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
a.nd Scars have.; been . the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Face twice, a day wuh-a Feather
|
that the Pits
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dipp'd inOyl ö NaveWs wuh «eat
fuccefs Foreft'ws recommends Oyl of Sweet-Almonds* Rivtrius Oyl of Nuts. Expei Others Bacon tcfted at a hot· hre,) Ftrjt, |
r for that Operation; and River
soithe fame Opinion. And this ience is fupported by two Reafons. That..Periotation ought not to be |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Rofc-
|
pted, but when-the. Wheals are
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
anditHe dripping receiv d into
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
tlmnm Oejelim. Others roafLxhe I and power of corroding the Flefh or
Caul of a Boar-Pig at the Fire upon a) Skin is ö# gone;, especially the Wheals Spit, letting the Fat drop into a Re-1 drying up of th;-rnfclves, thatOperati- ceptacle ftl'd with Rofe-wate^ and on of, the Golden Needle ^altogether linear the Face all over with that mix- | fuperfluous, feeing there is no _ teapot |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ture and then: cover all the Face
with the Fat of the fame Hog cut. into thin "flices. This they do twice a day, taking off the Old, and laying on frefh, till' perfect Maturation of the Pox which happens fooner by that,,means. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
any farther Corrofion. Secondly^ The
matter being drawn forth by that fame opening1-.. .Operation y the Cavities are prefently dried up by the ambient Air and grow hard; whence it comes to pafs that the Flefh that lyes underneath,- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
SFjthey lall off: and this, is a great [ cannot grow- up to fill the vacances.
- ■·· -~ >■·-" rvm'rt f'-iA^ i7f»r=lQn the omer fide, if the Wheals- are |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
taialy none of theft ways are to be
contemn'd, but excellent m their kind.·, |
not opened, but the matter be permitted
to dry,tip of its fclf, then the Flefh
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and" Ibelie've they are many times to j underneath is preferved foft, and ßï
be'made ufe of. Efpecially among the j much grows upt again, that before the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Richer fort and great People, that
think the Phyfitians care do them more good by iome notable Exploit, then ^ature by her own endeavours. How- ever! 'generally give this advice to my Patients,that at the beginning they a- nolnt the Face with a Springe dipped m Mutton Broth after the Mutton is bod- ed from the Bones, having nrft taken a*sy tne fac which difcolours the Pace, ana to ufe this feveraf times in a day, till the Maturation of the Wheals; but after that to leave the reft, to Nature. May'I perfwade many nor to tamper at all but to leave the whole to Nature, efpecially if the Pox do not come out verv thick. Moreover I chiefly re- commend this to their care, that the Patient do not fcratch and dig off the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Matter, is fully dried up, the place of
the Wheals are filled up again s fo that when the Scabs fall off, there are hard- ly any Pits to be feen. This latter Reatbn therefore teaches us* that great care is to be taken to prevent the Pa- tients from fcratching off the itching Scabs with their Fingers, or pulling thefn off before they are drytt For certain experience tells us, that nothing caufes deeper Pits or Sears than that Un- rulinefs. And therefore as to Infants and Children 1 alwaies advife that their Hands be fo tv'd and fwath'd up, that they may not be able to life them to their Faces, and fcratch off the Wheals that are upon it. And this is the Ad- vice of the Author of the BookEnti- ruled; Of the frofeny of things, For/ faith
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small Ñ OX and MEASLE S.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ÚÃ.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
22
|
||||||||||||||||
|
iaith he, let theNurfe or Ñ hyfit tan take
care, whether they be Children or grown People, that the little Bladders of the Puflles he not broken, either because they itch, or for any other Reafon; nor opened-, fpecially thofe about the Face: For if the Wheals are once perforated and prickedjbe Scars mil be deep and lafling. And this is confirmed by the Experience of Fo- refltts alfo. The Arabians were wont to wa£h the
opened Wheals with Salt-water, which Tafchal, Radius and others approve. And many, with a Deco&ion of Saun- ders, red Rofes, Plantain, Myrtils and Sanicle. But fuch Lotions are to be re- jecled; becaufe they dry up too quick- ly the Pits of the Pox, and To hinder the Flefli from growing up, ßï that the Pits remain as deep as they were before. . . ' Sometimes it happens that the Small
Pox leave behind filthy Exuicerations which corrode the Skin; but thefe Ama- tiis wafhes fir ft with this Decoction. |
||||||||||||||||
|
with Water of Cows-dung Jo. Pafchal
commends the Lotion of Water of Rofemary. Mercurialis extolls the the Diftilled Water of two Calves-Feet, as many Limons, and a fmall quantity of Dragons. Others anoint them with the Oyl of Rofes or Pomatum mixt with Tartar. But I have obferv'd by long Practife that they wear away fooner, if nothing at all be done to them, for the External Air, after the Exuicerations of the Small Pox is over drys and hardens by degrees the new Skin, by which means the Colour of thofe Spots wears off, and at length wholly vaniihes, when the new Skin has acquired an equal hardnefs with the former. And therefore I never prefenbe any Lotions or Oyntments to that putpofe, in regard they do but retard the hardning of the Skin and removal of the Spots; and for that I find the External Air to be the only Remedy againft thofe Spots.But Iff meet witirany Court Ladys that will not be fatisfy'd without a Topic remedy I recommend to them a Lotion of Bean Water, mixed with a little Water of Tartar and juice of Limons, or elfe a | Lction of Virgins Milk. ß To take away the Pits and other hoot Steeps of the difeafe many ufe Man's Greafe, or^ Mutton Suet ; and many prefcribc feverai other Oynt* rnents and Linements. Bauderan in his prefcriptions, ro this purpofe fays he, very much conduces Wa- ter of Honey diftill'd with Turpen- tine. Alfo Affes Fat melred with Oyl of Lillies: as alfo OvI of Eggs and Bricks. The Blood of a HaiV or Bull apply'd hot fills up the Pits. Alfo that which they call the Sword or Rind of Pork or Bacon if the Pits be rub'd therewith, fmooth the Skin and fill up the Pits. Goofe, Ducks, and Hens Greafe work the fameeffecl·, as alfo the Aflies of a Rams or Goats Hoof, if it may be fo calPd, or of Egg-fhells ferve to the fame purpofe; and to fmooth the little rifings in the Skin he preicribes. ft. Oyl¼)[Lillys, Goofe Greafe, and Affes
Ureajt an. %.Citrine Oyntment 11 mix them and anoint the Tubercles going to Bed for feverai flights together. The next day waih the Face $£n?
their Decoction. |
||||||||||||||||
|
ft. Flowers of Red Rojes and Myrtils,
Leaves of Lentifc , Oaken tops, and Tamirifi an. equal Parts. Water q. f. make a DecoQien to waft the Vkers, and after you have wiped them with a Cloth firow on this powder. ft. Frankjncenfe^Maflickj redRofeS, $ar-
cocoll. an. equal Parts, make them into a very fine Powder. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Foreflus in the fame Cafe, beiides the
Camphire Oyntment, ufes alfo the fol- lowing Oyntment ot Lead, which Dun- can Liddelius highly commends. |
||||||||||||||||
|
ft. Burnt Lead %\j. Litharge %]. Cerufe
wafhed, vinegar an. f f. Oyl of Rojes |iij;> Honey of Rofes f j. Tolks of Eggs n°. iij. Mirrh %. f. Wax q. i. make an Oyntment according to Art. After the Small Pox is cured, fome-
times red Spots remain ; for the more fpeedy taking away of which, fome there are that waih therri twice or tiirice a day with a Decoction of Lu- pines and Beans, wherein fome alfo boyl ifie Roots of Bull-ruihes, and Southern- wood leaves. Others ufe the diftilled Water of Flowers of Beans and Solo- mons Seal, mixing therein a little juice of Limons. Others waih the Spots |
||||||||||||||||
|
Chap. ×ÐÚ. Of the Small ? OX and MEASLES,
|
||||||||||
|
23
|
||||||||||
|
moft frequently feize Children, very
rarely People of ripe Years or Old Men, or fucfi as have had the Small Pox before : For they that have had the Small Pox, are generally if not always, exempted from the Meafles, though 'tis true they can Challenge no, abfokue immunity. They generally feize the Skin and
the Epidermis, where they come forth and are feen, But whether like the Small Pox, they feize the Internal Parts or no^ is much to be Queflioned, nor do I indeed believe it, in regard I do not find that hitherto any Phy- fitian has ever found it to be fo. They rife from the more fubtil,
hotter,and dryer Sanguineous Humour, inclining to Choler, fermenting after a Specific Manner, which is the reafon that they quickly come forth, and never rife into Wheals, like the Small Pox, nor into any other confiderable fweriings, but coming forth fmall at the beginning, they become red, broad Spots, with a flight roughnefs of the Skin. After the Seventh day, and many times fooner, they vaniili with- out any Exulceration, not the leafi Foot-ftcps remaining nor any deformity left behind. The caufe of them is the fame as
the caufe of the Small Pox ; but the difference of the two Difeafes confifls in this, that the matter out of which they are generated, .in ■ the Small Pox is thick, Sanguineous and moift, which is the reafon why they rife into Whealks i. but in the Meafles thin, dryer and fomewhat Choleric. For the. moft Part they feldom
feize the fame Perfon above once- nor do they fo frequently as the Small Pox return Twice or Thrice* becaufe the matter of theie being much thinner, upon the firft feizute is generally diifipated and confumed. They are accompany'd with a Fever,
like the Small Pox ; nay, they arife from a Fever, of which they are a kind of critical Evacuation. The Diagnoftic Signs that fhew the
Meafles to be at Hand, are the fame which portend the approach of the Small Pox, and, when they are come forth, the Sight is the Judge. The Prognofhcs are, if they quickly
appear, with a Diminution of the Fever, Anxiety and other Symptoms, and perfifting in their height for Three or Four days, afterwards vanifh by degrees. The Evil Prognoses, if they D eorn^ |
||||||||||
|
Be. Tkootsof white Lillyes ^ij. Cuckpw -pint
or Dragons %i. One Citron, thin Bran one Handful, Water q. f. Boyl them for a Lukewarm Lotion every day. Poreftus among other things excels
the following Oyntment. Br. Oyl of Sweet Almonds, white Liltyes
a». |j. Cafons Greafe fiij. Powder of
Pyony, and Florence, Once Root,
Litharge of Gold an. d. L Sugar
■ Candy 3 j.
All þåÃå being well mixed in a hot
Mortar, and prefs'd through a Linnen Cloth, anoint the Places Morning and Evening, afterwards wafh with Diffill'd Water of Calves-Feet, or Water of Cow-dung. But all thefe things fignifies little,
for when once the Pics of the Small Pox are dry'd, and that the Scars are either too hollow or too high raifed, the Skin is fixed, then all Topics are in vain, But if :the Colour of them be too red and unfeemly, the Colour perhaps may be taken off by Virgins Milk, or elfe fome of thole other prefcripti- ons for taking away the Spots; but as to the filling up of the Pits, there is nothing to be done. Add to this that Greafe oi Men, iheep, Afles, Geefe and the like do fo darken and fmuc the Skin, that they caufe a greater defor- mity, then the Pits and Scars them- felves. |
||||||||||
|
CHAP. ×ÐÉ.
Of the Meafles,
THE Meafles are Spots or fmall
red Tubercles, breaking forth in the Skin , but never fuppurating, arifing from a peculiar Fermentation of the Blood. They differ accidentally, or accor-
ding to the more or the lefs from Small PoXi Becaufe the Small Pox rife up high and fuppurate; but the rifing of the Meafles is hardly con- fpicuous, and never fuppurate t And therefore they fooner go off and with lefs danger then the fmall Pox $ and |
||||||||||
|
Chap. Xlif.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OJ the Small? Ï XandME AS LES,
|
||||||||||||||||
|
24
|
||||||||||||||||
|
come forth flowly, are accompany'd
with bad Symptoms and difappear again the firft day. Moreover they have many other Prognoftics com- mon with the Small Pox which are dcicribed. cap. 5. before. The Cure at the Beginning differs
nothing frcm the Small Pox, for that the Patients are to be put into a Sweat by the Sudorifks prescribed cap. ßï. before, and kept in a gentle Breathing Sweat till they are wholly come forth : Ko cold mull come to them ; but the Decoction of Barley , Licorice, Vetches and Figs is frequently to be |
||||||||||||||||
|
fort of Diflemper called Rubeola, which a-
rijes from a hot, I id til, and not %'try much bad blood; and this fort when it ccmes to its height, is li\e the Gram of Millet, or fowenhat bigger ^ and the Co- lor of it Red; nor are the Fufiles to be opened , but infenfibly diffipate and va- nity. In this Piftemper red, and as it were
fiery Spc ts, intermixed with fmall Tu- bercles like jMillet ieed, with a fwelling hardly worth fpeaking of, break forth over all the Bcdy at the rbeginaing of the Diieafe, as it were a kind of St. Anthonies fire, that is the firfl, fecond, third, or fourth day. In the height of the Diftemper the whole Body feems to be red, as if it were un- der a general St. Anothonies Fire. But in the Declination the rednefs is dimi- niihed, and the broad Spots, as at the beginning again appear, which at length upon the fifth, fixth, feventh, eighth or ninth day vam'ib, the upper Skin peeling ofFlike little Scales. This Difeafe for the moft part infefts
Infants and Children, very rarely People of ripe years, and like the Meafles for the moft part feize upon the Skin and Epidermis, and is eafily cured, if you take care of keeping the Patient warm. Neverthelefs it happens that fometimes the Internal Parts are fefe'd by this Diflemper, to the great hazard of the Patients Lib. Thence an Intenfe Feyer, , violent heat and extraordinary thirir- many times Inflamations of the Chaps, Lungs and other Bowels, with diffculty of Breathing , extream heavinefs, de- liriums, tenfion of the Hypochon- driums, and other evil Symptoms. In reference to which Subject Sennertm tells a remarkable Story of fuch a Patient, I ^.deFeb.az, |
||||||||||||||||
|
given them ;
Meafles as fr |
for that expels the
ccefsfully as the Small |
|||||||||||||||
|
Pox ·, and their Method is to be ob-
icrv'd till they difappear again of their own accord, and w.'th all the Signs of Health. . , There is no need of Topics here.
However fometiroes it Mis out, that there will be a vehement, mcit trou- blefom and intollerable Itching and Prickings in the Soles of the Feet, and Palms of the Hands; for the mitiga- tion of which Symptom, then to hold the Hands and Feet for fome time in cold Water ;. For by that means that Pricking is aflwag'd, and the MeaOes in the Soles of the Feet and the Palms of the Hands break out more eafily. This Experiment was formerly a Secret of Nicolas the Flo' rentitle, from whom BafiuS Aflarius of Pavia borrow'd it. Concerning this mzttexForeflm has a Singular Obferva- tion. lib 6. Obfcrv. ip.. Next akin to the Meafles is that Di-
itemper, which arifingfrom the fame Caufe, and requiring the fame Cure, is call'd the Purples. Of which tidy Abbas thus fpeaks, There is 3 fays he, a |
||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
||||||||||||
|
TR L· A 1 IS
|
||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||||||
|
SMA L· L·
|
||||||||||||
|
AND
|
||||||||||||
|
ºÃ~ºÏ R. the greater Perfection and more folid
Ir4 Confirmation of what has been faid before, *" we will add the Hiftories of Tome Patients, Which we have met within our Pradife, not corn^ mon, but fueh wherein there may be fomethmg Angular obferved* |
||||||||||||
|
istory t*
|
||||||||||||
|
I ft Ë- Year 1640. After a raoift and Warm Winter, followed a hot
Í the I ear iuj wherein Fevers Tertian,Quotidian and ^«"^^J^iS^^'Abontthe middleof jM,the
Intermitting feized abunaance ui rcw^ ,*,„«/* t-hev sreatlv Small Pox Sid Meailes began to be. very rife. fa.Á»åØ they greatly
increafed, efpecially the SmalLPox: and fo continuing to the end ^ that Year carry'd off a great many to their Graves. Moie then that, hey who in thofe two Months fell 'lick of other D^afes were alfo m T\Iontime after feteed by the Meafles, but chiefly oy the Small °At that time we faw fever al, who having had the Small Pox very
thick, have afterwards had them a fecond time =, and that fecond time mi ' ' D 2 they |
||||||||||||
|
Of the Small? Ï X and MEASLE S. Ç
they break forth in greater quantity th?n é hefjfh K; y, it la- been
koown, that fo me have had the Small Pcx, and been veiy full too, three times uithin the fpace of fx Mentha Thcugh it be a thing that rarely ufes to happen, efpecially in ib ihert a time. Thefe Difeafes took their Rife from a continual Fever, which in
fotne is more intenfe, in others more remif?, with a Pulfe for the mod part cpprefi'ed,weak, thick and unequal. For the moft part the Symp- toms were very bad 5 an extream heavineis, oppreifign of the Heart, drynefs of the Mouth, tremblings of the extream Parts, DfeHrl·- urns, &c. In many the Small Pox come forth after the fiift or iecond , but ifi
moft not before the third fourth or fifth days5 where they appeared later the Patients were in great danger, and many dy'd ; for oft-times the ftrength of the Patient was ib wafted by the violence of the Di- ftemper, that at length, when the red Spots, the Harbingers of the Small Pox appeared, Nature was fo feeble that fhe could not expel them with that vigour as ihe ought to have done. They that vomited or coughed up Blood, or PnVd bloody, they
generally dy'd, not one in fix hundred efcaping. For their internal Bowels beiagfeized with the Small Pox, were fo corrupted that they could never be reftored to Health. Such as had the Small Pox very thick in their Mouths, Tongues, Pa-
late, Chaps j Afferia Jrteria, and Gullet were very much troubled to fetch their Breaths, and tofwallow before the maturation and breaking of the Wheals, which was the reafon that many wereftiffled. They who were Purged by unskilful Phyfitians at the beginning for
the moft part died 5 In regard the Small Pox come forth more Natu- rally, when the Belly is bound then when it is looie» Our Treacle water was much more prevalent to provoke Sweat in
Children, then any other Diaphoretic. After breaking, the Deeoction of Figs drank very much affifted to
expel the Pox, efpecially if Sycory, Carduus Benedict. Scabious, red Vetches, and other fuch things were added. However it was not to be adminiftred if the Belly were loofe. The common People and Country folk, fteeped Sfeeeps dung and
Horfe dung in Wine or Ale, and then draining it through a Linnea Cloath, gave it lukewarm with good fucceis to their Patients. But the greateft part of the Cure confifted in keeping all mariner of
Cold from the Patients. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
1. /^\P the Ufeand Vertue of Figs,
\J and their Benefit in the Cure of thefe Difeafes, and the Decoctions ufu- ally made of them, we have difcourfed at large cap. 10. before. Avicen alfo thus fpeaks of their Verities. The water of Figs, fays he,is good; for Figs arc vehe* ment expellers to the outward Parts, and that is one way to efcape the Difafier of the Small Pox. x. This very advice concerning CoJd
has Avicen alfo taken notice of, when fays he the Small Pox begin to appear, then the catching Cold will be the occa- |
|||||||||
|
fion of a great miffake, for that it de-
tains the iuperfluity within, and carry? k to the Principal Members, and for that it is impolEble fcr the Small Pox to come out and appear» t\ -nce pro, ceeds reftlefnefs, narrowneis d the Throac, and fometimes flooding. Therefore the fuperfluu'-s are to be affiifed with fuch things as majce them boyl, and open. OppeiJations, as Fennel and Parfley with Sugar and their juice?, orfome Decofition of their Roots and Seeds. |
|||||||||
|
HiST.
|
|||||||||
|
Of the Small POX and MEASLE S.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
III.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HIST OR Y.. XL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE Daughter of John Crajfeli eight Years of A
|
{ftp··
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
fell fick of
came out very |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Small Pox -, which for the firft three days
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
thick over the Skin of the whole Body. The fourth day ihe had
a Hoarfnefs with a little Cough and pain in her Belly. The Fever al- io from the beginning till this time continued in the fame degree. The ftxth day a purulent Diarrhea, with griping of the Inteitines fol- lowed, and ihe coughed up much purulent bloody Matter. No Remedies availing, and herftrength being wafted, ihe dy*d the Eighth day. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
IN this Patient*, there is no quera'on
to be made but that the Small Pox had (eized the Internal Bowels, the Guts and Lungs, and perhaps the Liver, and other Bowels, the affedions of which in this Diftemper are Mortal. Now that the Internal Bowels may be feized by the Small Pox, our own Eyes will-convince iis,as Fernelm tells us.lt is often found faies he, that fever al who ham hen Differed after their Deaths hmt had their Liver, |
Spleen, Lungs,, and all their inner Bow-
eh all over covered with Mattry Pufiks hke the Skin. Parous alio obferves the fame thing. This fays he., Richard Hubert the Chyru; gion and I faw in two Girles the one four the other feventeen years of Age, who both dying of the Small Pox were both Diffc£ted, at whar time their internal Bowels appeared co- vered over with Scabby Pufties like thoie upon the Skin. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY IIL
Ô Ç Å Wife of James de Clear, a Woman of thirty years of Age,
was taken with a Fever not very violent, together with a kind of Drowfinefs, pain at the Heart, a heavineisof the Head, and a flight intermitting Delyrium. Now becaufe the Small Pox were then very rife, Ifufpefted the Small'Pox would follow tbefe Symptoms, becaufe ihe had never had them before. For the Cure therefore ha?ing firft loofened her Belly with a Glifter, I gave her this Sudorific. ,. R. Treacle, Diafcordium of Fracaftorim-dn. 3f. Salt of Worm-
wood 5j. Treacle water |ij. mix them for a Potion. This taken file fell into a good Sweat · but the Diieafe continuing in
the fame flate* the fame was given her again the next day, with like fuccefs, for all that fweating' would riot move the Difeaie. Then I prescribed her to drink this DecocHon 5 and ordered her to be kept three days ill a gentle breathing Sweat, which ihe eafily endured 5 as being a Woman of good difcretion, and very obedient to her Phyfi- tian. ft. Barly cTeanfed, Fennel Roots an. % )'· Elecampane Roots % f. fated ' .
Licorice 5ij. red-fetches | }· f· Scabious half ,&- handful, finnel feed 5 j. f. Figs n5. xyfj. ffater q. f. makg a Vecollton to Wo Pints. When ftill no figns of the Small Pox appeared, again ß loofened her
Belly with a Glyfter, and the next day ordered a Vein to be opened in her Arm, the third, taking the DecoCHon (he fweat moderately,-and fo continued for ten days ufing the faid Deco&ion 5, afterwards 'becaufe 1 the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HifE
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX W MEASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
28
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Fever and Heavinefs feemed again to increafe, and for that fhe
waxed moredrowfy and refilefs,! again gave her the Diaphoretic above mentioned, adding, ExtraU ofCarduus Benedict. %f. which when ihe had taken and fweat violently, the forerunners of the Small Pox began to appear up and down upon her Skin, that is to fay, the red Spots: then fhe continued in a gentle breathing Sweat for two days,ftill drink- ing the Decoction before mentioned, and in.that time the Small Pox were very much rifeu, and the Fever with other Symptoms vanifhed by degrees. All the time of the Difeafe fhe took no other Food then thin Broths j and every other day (he had once a day a Stool voluntarily. ANNOTATIONS,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
IN this Patient I almoft defpaiYd of
any coming forth of the Small Pox, and thought I had been deceived in my judgment, for I could not believe they .would have come forth fo late, that is'to fay upon the twentieth day'; neither did Ú ever fee them break |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
forth fo lafe in any other Perfon.
Hence it .appeared that Hippocrates was in the Right, where he fays, that Remedies when they are truly admi- niffer'd are not to be changed, fo long as there is Ãçï other urgent Indication that requires an Alteration. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. IV.
Ô Ç Å Son of Edward Wilmer ten Years of Age, ib foon as the
Fever had feized him, and that the Small Pox began to appear in feveral Parts of his Body, one Edmund an Englifh Chyrurgeon was fent for, who to free the Patient from the Heavinefs that oppreffed him,gave him fome Purging Medicine 5 this in a ihort time encreaied his drowfinetei a terrible Looftiefs followed,together with an extraordinary waft of the natural ftrength. Preiently the Pox fell, and the Child died the next Night. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
conducible toHealth ; but thoie thing*
that come forth violently are to be re* ftrain'd, fiopp'd and retain'd. But fuch things as we ought to fetch out are not brought forth by Evacua- tion through the Guts, neither do they come forth according to the. regular Motien.pf Nature, nor by ways agree- able to the Laws of Nature 5 therefore in this. Difeafe Evacuation by Glyfters is not to be provoked through the In·* teftins by Glyfters, or if k come forth of its own accord it is to beuop'd as foe ç as may be. Hence, fays Rhafes, great care is to be taken, alter the coming forth of the Puftles whether high or, broad, leafi the Belly be loofened with Medicaments·, for they prefently caufe aDifentejy, efpecially where the Puftles are very high, thusalfo j4z>enz.oarncv^ prefcribes any Purging Medicaments to thofe that are Sick of the Small Pox, and forbids the Belly to be Idofened, unleis
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Hippocrates .fays thus, Where Nature
kadiy there we ought to follow, if fbe lead by ways agreeable to the Law of Nature. But in the Small Pox Na- ture leads from the Center to the Peri- phery, and that this is the moft conve- nient way for the Evacuation of the Malignant Matter fermenting and boyl- ing, the Experience of many Ages has taught us·, therefore in the Cure of this Difeafe, a Phyfitian ought in the firit place toobferve Nature, either to let her do her own work of her own ac- cord, or if fhe be feeble, to affifi her in her Action r But he'muft not difturb her true Motion, with a Motion con- trary to it, and when the- Malignant. Matter is wholfomly and regularly driving to the Exterior Parts recal it back to the Innermoft and more Noble Bowels. For, fays Hippocrates, fuch things are to be fetch'd out of the Body, wh'Ch coming forth of them (elves are |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small Ñ Ï X and MEASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
2o
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
unlefs by the help of a Suppofitory, if
the Patient be to hard bound. This Eg- muni the Chyrugeon. never underftood: and fo by his Ignorance kill'd the Pa- tient ; as it happens to feveral others. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
who flighting the Learned Phyfiatns,.
had rather purchafe Death with Gold from ignorant Mountebanks and Homi- cides chen buv Health with Copper from |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
prudent and knowing
|
Phyiicians.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY, V.
TWO Sifters, Young Gentlewomen both, the one of Twenty
Four, the other of Twenty Six Years, at a Seaibn when the Small Pox were very rife, were extreamly afraid of the Diieafe. k fell out by accident, as they were going to Church, a Young Lads newly cured of the Small Pox was got abroad, and coming along in the Street, at leaft thirty Paces diftant from them, having his Face all fpotted with red Spots, the remainders of the Footfteps of the Diieafe 5 with which fight they were fo feared that they thought themfelves in- fected already: Thereupon I being fent for to vifit the Young Ladies, endeavour'd by many Arguments to difpel thefe idle fears ·-, and for the better iatisfaftion of both, prefcribed them a gentle Purge, which after they had taken,the next day but one,I ordered a Vein to be open-* ed in the Arm, and defired them to pluck up a good heart5 and to the end they might believe themfelves to be the more certainly iecured from the Diftemper, I forbid them the eating of all fuch dyet as might contribute the procuring of this Difeafe, prefcribed them certain Apozems of Succory and other cooling things to Drink 5 and ordered them to walk abroad, vifit their Friends, and by pleafant Diicourie and Converfation, and all other ways imaginable to drive thoie vain conceits out of their Minds. But all that I could do fignified nothing^ deeply had this conceit rooted it felfin their Imagination 5 For after fourteen days of Health, wherein they continually walked abroad and were merry with their Friends and Acquaintance, yet all the while the Small Pox ran in their Minds; at length, without any occafionof Infe- crion,they were both together feized with a Fever,and the next day the fmall red Spots appeared in their Face and Hands, which after I had given them the Decoction of F,igs, in a ihort time after coming farther out, terminated in the Small Pox, which cameforth very thick as well upon the Body as the Face, and fo the Fever, the Heavinefs, and other Symptoms ceafed by degrees, and they themfelves, forbearing to ihi'ft their foul Linnenin fourteen days, and committing no Error in their Diet, but obierving my Preicriptions exaelly , without icratching off the Pox with their Nails,were both cured with very little or no preju- dice to their Beauty. ANNOTATIONS,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
I remember the fame Year, I went t&
Vifit a Noble German, who Dreamt that he was drawn againfi his Will to vifit one that was Sick of the Small Pox, and was Very much Disfigur'd 5 which Dream made inch an Imprdfion in his Mind, that he could by no means drive- it out of his thoughts. He lived free for three Weeks, but then falling into- a Fever was pepper'd with the Smali Pox, His,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
HOw wonderful the Strength of
Imagination is, we have experi- ence in many Perfons, for that by the Motions of the Mind it frequently works Miracles. And thus m thefe two Gentlewomen through a continual and conftant Cogitation caufed by the Preceding Fear, that Idea of the Small Pox fo itrongly Imprinted in their Minds, and thence in the Spirits and Humours, begat therein a difpofition and Aptitude to receive the Small Pox. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX^MEASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Hift. VII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
3°
|
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY VI.
Certain Apothecary that was a ftrong Man about Thirty Years
-r ~r ß ^ge, going into a Citizens Houfe, when he found and faw of a fuddam his Patient all over covered with the Small Pox upon lis Face, he trembled a little at the fight of fo much deformity, and ßï departed. A little after to drive the Whimfey out of his Head he drank very hard 5 neverthelefs all he could do could not put that Fan- cy out of his thoughts, which the fight of fuch an Object had imprinted m his Mind 3 though he were otherwife, a Man of an undaunted Cou- rage : So that the fixth day a Fever feized him with an extream Hea vinefs, a reftlefsfleep, and a kind of flight Deliriums which after twice taking of a Sudorific Deco&ion, was attended with the red Spots thatufu- " ally fore-run the Small Pox,which within the fpace of twenty four hours came forth very thick, upon which eruption the Fever and all the Symptoms vamihed, and the Patient being reftor'd to his Health, went abroad again in three weeks. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
J would not advife any Perfons that
are timorous to come near thofethat are Sick of the Peftilence or Small Pox; for if the Sight of one that lay 111 of the Small Pox, could move a Man of that courage as this Apothecary was,how much more would it have afTe&ed a timorous Perfon, now it may be quefti- oned whether this Apothecary might not be touched with any Infecl:ion3 or whether he might not contract: the Di- ftemper from ibme other caufe?Now that there could not be any thing of Contagi- on appears from hence, that the fame Perfon was of fuch an undaunted Spirit |
|||||||||||||||
|
that heVifited at other times, feveral
Perfons that had lay Sick of the fame Diftemper, without any prejudice j and therefore the caufe feems rather to be that fuddain ccnturbation of his Mind and Spirits, with which he was ftrickeu upon the unexpected Sight of this fame Sick Perfon, and which continually ran in his thoughts \ from which Idea fuch a d/fpoiition arofe in his Body, which at length produced the Small Pox. Now if any man can more clearly unfold how fuch an Accident ihoulcl happen, he ihall be my great Afolla. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. VII.
A Young Maid of two and twenty Years of Age, full body'd
freih colour d, and fomewhat fat,being feized with a mild Fever' befides extream Heavinefs and ibme fleight interveneing Deliriums M- fered under frequent and ftrong Epileptic Convulfions, and'very terrible fwoonmg Fits, fo that the ftanders by thought ihe had been troubled with the Mother, and that ihe would prefently dye. I being fent for, when I underftood that (he had had her Monthly Evacu- ations eight days before, loofened her Belly with a Glyfter, and the fame day order'd her to be let blood in the Arm 5 about the Evening I gave her this Sudorific ; B ft. Tbariac Andrm. 5j- Harts-born burnt, ExtraS of Cardum
Benedi&us, Salt of the jme. an. %). Treaclc-vater and Cardum- water an. % j. Oyl of Amber thee drop.Mix them for one draught. Having taken this, ihe fweat foundly that Night with great relief,
neither did herfwooningFits,nor herConvulfionssreturn : The next day the
|
|||||||||||||||
|
the red Spots, forerunners of the S^iall Pox began to appear up and
down all over her Body. Thereupon we gave her this Decoction to ; drink. R. Elecampane %eot, Licorice fliced e»*3fuj. Barley ctiwfed \y.
Red fetches | j. f. Fennel Seed 3rj; Fgi ç°. xvj. fl«/zW _^»mf * j.f. «^ifr q. f. Make ë Decacuon to two firm. tlpon this the Small Pox broke out very thick vand all the Symptoms
urefently ceafing with the Fever, (be was reftored to her health in four Weeks, and aslt Were refcu'd from the Jaws of Death, went abroad again about her bufmeis. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Í this Difeafe fuch Epileptic Con-j any wonder, in re?ard this malignant
vulfions and Swoonings are very MifcheiigtievouOy erMs the Heart, as 1 f ' n - " ' appears by theFever,the Swooning, and
the heavinefs, of else Mind, and there- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
ha
Po
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
fore greater danger, is to be expected,
if the Brain ihg Primary Bowel o£ |
|||||||||||||||||
|
danger" is to be feared ; for that they
mav be cafilv the Death of the Patient
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
before the Pox break forth. Nor is ê /Life, be eqnaliy: affiled.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Ç I ST OR Õ VHL
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
R
|
tger Schorer a Lad of4 Fourteen Years of Age, and Eldeft Son of
Ifiac Schorer a Lodger of mine, was taken in September with a |
||||||||||||||||
|
Fever and Small Pox, and; had them very thick, .when he began to
grow well about the fourteenth day, his Brother Ifaac Schorer was ta- ken in the fame manner. When he had lain fifteen days, his Sifter Mary Schorer about Ten Years of Age, fell fick of the fame Diftemper 5 and when-'(he was pretty well at the fourteenth day, the other and Youngeft Daughter Maud Schorer, had the Small Pox come out very thick upon her. In the mean time, the two Sons that were firft feiz'd, were recovered and went abroad. But when the Youngeft Sifter Maud Schorer had kept her Bed about twenty days, Rutger Schorer was taken again with a Fever arid the Small Pox, and he being reco- vered, Ifiac Schorer took his 'Bed again upon the fame account} and being almoft cured, Mary Schorer was taken a iecond time, and the third week after Maud Schorer was again feized as the reft had been. And as the firft time the Difeafe had defcended in order from the Eldefttothe Youngeft/olikewife in ßï fhort a fpace of time, it obferved the fame ord er a fecond time;and yet twofat once were never feiz d with the Difeafe. And which is to be wondered at, all thefe four were fo tVtle nreindiced by the Difteroper, that not one of them happened to be disfigured in the Face either with Pits or Scars , winch is in great rart to beattributed to the great care which we took in the Cure, m rlgarJI we úÊ* ohe FiUy 5 fo thatwehad the opportunity to fee them every hour. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. IX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POX^MEASLES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
\l
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
through weak Fermentation, might
break forth again ; but in regard that Conjecture vaniihes by reafon of the great quantity coming out over the whole Body, both the firfi and fecond rime, I would fain know to what other caufe we can at- tribute fuch an accident as this, then to fome occult and unexpreifible caufe, that lies no lefs latent in the Small Pox then in the Pefh'lence : and how it ihould come to pafs, that I my lelf, who am now about feventy Years or Age, and was not only converfant with thefe but a Thouland others, yet never ihould have the Small Pox, iince that contagion dees fo eafily infect others. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
be not flreng enough, then It hap-
pens that the Blood is. not iufficiently purify'd from that defilement, and hence that after fome Years, the Small Pox comes again by reafon that the Old remainders are by fome new oc- cafion provoked to Action. But that the Small Pox ihould feize in fuch an Order four Children of the fame Man, and that in fo ihort a diftance of rime, and every time come out fo thick, is that which never before we knew in all our Practife. If perchance fome few bad only come forth the ifirft time, it might have been probable, that fome of the Relics of the Con- tamination not fufficiently ieperated |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY IX.
A Virgin of Three and Twenty Years of Age, Plethoric and
Strong, being taken of a fuddain with a Fever, accompanied with an extraordinary heavinefs, of her own head took a Dram of Treacle in a little Wine, which caufing her to Sweat ibundly, preiently the Small Pox came out very thick over all the Body, but her Fever and heavineis were ib far from flackning, that they grew more violent. Then my advice, but too late, was asked 5. for the ftrength of the Maid was ib far fpent, that there was hardly any thing to be given herT However I gave her twice a Dram of Crabs-Eyes, prepared with a little Decoction of Barley, and preicribed her a pleafing Julep. But the fixth day, her Monthly Evacuations came from her, out of the Order of time, and the fame day the Pox that continued high railed till then, fuck down again} So that the Fever and heavineis increafing? the iV aid, all her ftrength failing her, dy'd the next Night. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
3
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Á Ô the fame time, two other Y01 mg
■**· Maids, their Evacuations burfh'ng out unexpectedly, and unieafonably, 'in a ihort time dy''d. And,this has been obferved by us federal times in this difea.fe, when there is a violent Ebullition of the Blood, and that the Small Pox come our thick, without any Diminution of the Fever and Symp- toms, then it is a very bad if not a mortal Sign j if the Monthly Evacuati- ons break forth out of Seafon. For |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
fuch Patients feldom or never efcape,
though that Eruption happens upon the Seventh or any other Critical day. Moreover we have obferved this, that if during the Ebullition of the Blood in the Small Pox, the Monthly Eva- cuations alfo break forth, at the ufual Period of rime, fuch Patients are then alio in great danger, and many of them dye, though fome eafe might be expected from fuch an Evacua- tion. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY X.
ANNo£ Burenburch , a Young Maid of Twenty Years of Age,
was taken with a Fever and Heavineis, accompanied with a Dofineis of the Head, and an inclination to fleep, and oft-times a flight interveneing Delirium ,affrightment in her fleep, and a moderate Thirft- Having taken a Diaphoretic, and Sweat ibundly, ibon after the Small Pox
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HftTxi" Of the Small FOX and MEASLES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
}?
|
||||||||||||||
|
Pox appeared. Afterwards ihe drank of this Decoction four, flve^ or
fix times a day. ft. Barley cleaned î f. Root of Elacampane Sv.flked Licorice #j. <
Orange-feds Jiij. Scabious a handful and a half, Fennel feed %
four greater Cold feeds anS'm- Fat Figs n°. xv\ Raifins jhned § j. f. f^fcr q· C for anAp&em of two Pinis. When the Small Pox were now fufficiently expelled by the ufe of this
JDecoftion, I ordered that heir face mould be often fomented with a foftSpunge dipped in lukewarm Mutton Broth: but becaufe it fell out that the Broth could not be had, and ihe was importunate for fome Topic to preferve herFace,I ordered her Face to be anointed twice a day, With old Oyl of Turneps, which done the Pox in herFace were not To big as thofe over the reft of her Body, they ripened alfo fooner,and the Scabs at length falling off, no Pits at all remained in her Face : Only the ©yntment was continued till ihe was perfectly cured. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
IF the Small Pox are not large and
J Contiguous, for the moft part we adminifter nothing to prevent Piung, but leave Nature to do her own buh- nefs, in regard ihe does it better oi her'own accord then the Phyfitjans can do by Art, to that the Patients themfelves do hot dig off the Scabs with their Nails, biit fuffer them to dry and fall off oi their own accord. This daily Experience tells us: For that Thoufands are better Cured with- out Pits or Marks left behind, to whom no Topics are admihifter'd: and many to whom Topics have been admini- iler'd without Judgment, have had deeper Pits, then if they had left the Work to Nature without Topics. But if the Pox are very large and Con- tiguous in the Face, or if they befuch Patients that will not be fatisfy'd, un- lefs the Phyfitian afcribe them Topics, which is frequent among Young Ladys that are afraid of their Beauty ; then fueh things are to be prefcrib'd, as rholiifie the Scabs of the Puftles, and |
by on Harfcamp, a Famous Pracritionerl
Foreflm anoints the Scabs with Oyl of Sweet Almonds till they are dryed Up, which prevents, as he fays, all Piting and Scars, and fo highly approves thac remedy, that he cannot think of any better, as being that which has no Smell, and is no way noifom either: to Children or grown People. How- ever great care is to be taken of making ufe of dryers at the Beginning º for thefe prevent the farther Maturation o£ the matter, and by drying up theScaibi and Pits, hinder the Generation of new* Flefh; of which Errour committed, Foreftm gives us a terrible Example. For, fays he, when a Toung Gentleman of Thirty rears of Age, having had the Small Pox, by the advice of his Nurfemade ufe of Butter Fryed to Blacky nefs in a Frying-Pan, and befmeared all his Face cv.°r with it% ihe Scatt be- came fo very nafly, exulcerdting all hit \Face, that he lofl one of hie Eyes, and but for the , application of timely remedies, .had loll the other too. And therefore it is. that we fo often incukaie, that many People fcape better that ufe no applications at all; fo that what- ever Authors mite that Maturing Medi- cines are to be applyedj. fay, it is tobe done |
|||||||||||||
|
bring the matter therein contain'd to
quickeit Maturation. To that purpofe
1 have frequently ptefenbed the Oyl ot
Turneps with good fuccefs; by which
means very few or fio Footfteps of the
|
||||||||||||||
|
Small Pox have been feen ; which was \ with great Caution
once imparted to me as a great Secret'
HISTORY ×ß.
Noble Lady of Eighteeen Years of Age, finding her felf not
M ^ well, ordered me to be fent for: She had a flight Fever and complained of Melancholly at her Heart (which caufed her frequent- Å 2 ^ Jy
|
||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XII.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small Ñ Ï X and Ì Å A S L Å S.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
34
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ly to figh) and heaviness of her Head, with an inclination to fleep.
Now in regard the Small Pox was then very rife, I had preientlya iufpition of her Diftemper. Thereupon when fbe told me that fhe had been at Stool that day, and that it was a good while before her Monthly Period would be up, preiently I let her Blood in the Arm , and took away eight Ounces of Blood 5 for fhe was Plethoric: after which fhe found her fell as ihe faid fomewhat better. Ten hours after Blood-letting, certain red Spots began to appear upon her Breafts and Hands, but few and finall : Thereupon about the Evening I pre- fcribed her this Diaphoretic R. Treacle of Andrmachm^ Diafcordium of Fracaflorim an. 5 f.
Salt of Wormwood^ ConfeEUon of Hyachtb an.$j. 'Treack- water, and Water of CarditmBeneditt.an.l). Mix them for ë draught.
When this had caufed her to Sweat moderately all Night,the next day
the Puftles came forth higher, and the Fever together with the anxiety vanifhed altogether: Thereupon we gave her a Decoction of Figs in Ale to drink; and thus in a few days fhe reovered with thefe few Remedies, not having had above three or four in her Face, and very few upon the reft of her Body. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
WHat is to be thought of Blood-
letting in this Difcafeand when it is to be made ufe of, we have ftf- ixictiriy Explained, cap. 8. And I have particularly obferved, that if in Ple- rhorics it be timely made ufe of, be- fore any Eruption of the Small Pox, then k comes forth more eafily and not fo thick, and the Patient recovers |
|||||||||||||||
|
fooner. And therefore when you meet
with Young Girls that are nice of their Beauty, I think it very beneficial to let Blood in time, feeing that then fewer and lefTer Pox come out in the Face: But becaufe the Phyfitian is ieldom fent for till the Pox begin to come forth, hence it is that Blood-let- ting cannot be made ufe of. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Ç 1ST OR Õ XII.
A Little Son of Nicholas ab Harvelt, began to grow ill mAuguft^
but in regard that I was fent for at the beginning, and had pre- iently a fufpicion of the Small Pox 3 I gave him a little Treacle-water, with a little Bezoar-ftone and Saffron f for the Child was not above three Years old, and other ungrateful Taftes would not have gone down.· J and to preierve his Eyes, I ordered his Eye-lids to be anointed with Saffron mixed with WomansMilk. The Aunt who had the care of the Child, in my abience mixes a greater quantity then is ufual with the Milk,and not only anointed his Eyes but all his Face twice a day. Which caus'd a ftrange Disfigurement of the Child, whofe Face was all over yellow with the Saffron: In the mean while the Child fweat very well, and ftill took now and then three fpoonfuls of Treacle-water, which preierved him in a moderate heat, and drank for his drink the fimple Decoction of Figs. The next day ibme very fmall Spots began to aPpear here and there upon his Skin 5 but the third day the Small Pox came out very thick over all his Body, except his Face 5 where none at all, nor the leaft fign of any were to be feen 5 yet the Child was never the worie in regard they came out ib thick over all the reft of his Body.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small? OX and MEASLES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XIV
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
35
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
B)dy. The Fever then went off, and fo the Child was perfectly re-
covered, without having his Face fb much as touched. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
four more: For the .-Child's Aunt, when
fhe had told what had happened up and down to other Women there were feveral that would needs 'try the Experiment with the fame good iuccefs. And whether it-will have the fame iuccefs always at other times, when occafion offers we fhall try our feives? |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The Saffron gently aftringent repels
and drys, but whether being outwardly applied it hinders the coming out of the Pox 5 or whether through any other Specific and occult quality ft iias that e&6b, I am uncertain, and much -que- ftion. But weiaw the effect of it not only in this Child, but alfo in three or |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY ×ÉÉÃ.
Ô Ç Å mod Noble the Lady Lucas, an Englifh Woman, bred up in
her Houfe a Young Lady, her Brothers daughter, about fix or feven Years of Age: So ßïïç as me began to be Fevourifh, anxious and drofie, by my advice (he had given her a little Powder Liberans^ Harts-horn burnt, Bezoar-ftone and Saffron, with an ounce of Treacle- water, which caufed her to Sweat well with ibme eafe. For her drink, fhe drank the Decoction of raw Harts-horn, as it is prepared for Gel- lies, and frequently the fimple Decoction of Figs: In the mean time the Lady Lucas, every day twice or thrice warned the Face of our Patient with that fame fort of Cinnamon-water which our Apothecaries generally fell, which is made of Cinnamon diftilled in Borrage-water, and diligently kept the Young Lady in a continual breathing heat. The fecond day toward Evening the red Spots began to appear, the third day the Small Pox came out very thick,, every where except upon her Face, where there was not one to be feen: So that the Lady continued the Lotion of the Childs face for fome days. In the mean while the Fever going off, our Patient was perfectly cured, with- out the leaft Sign of the Small Pox upon her Face. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô He fame Lady gave the fame ad-
vice alfo to the Lady Couper, who having waited the Faces of three of her Children that lay Sick of the Small Pox with Cinnamon-water, not one of them had any Sign of them in their Faces. Whether the fame fuccefs will always attend upon others, will be |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
maniieft by the frequent Tiyal upon
others. In the mean time it is to be confidered, whether upon hindering the Small Pox from breaking out.in the Face, there may not be fome: danger leaft the Menixe's and Brain fhould re- ceive fome prejudice. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HIST OR Õ XIV.
THE Lady Ruchabor, about twenty four Years of Age, fo Beauti-
ful, that (he was the Admiration of many, in the Month of Angufl was taken with a Fever and the Small Pox, Co that her Head was wonderfully fwell'd 5 when (he had made ufe of feveral Reme- dies by my Advice, and the Small Pox came out very thick over all her Body, and had pepper'd her Face, at length after the Fever went off, and that the Swelling of her Head was quite fallen, I orderedner ^ace t0 ^e frequently fomented with Mutton Broth. But
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
30 Of the Small Ñ Ï X and Ì Å A SL Å S.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Hift. XV-
|
|||||||||||||
|
But fhe not contented with that, to preferve her Beauty, by tie
advice of ibme Ignorant Women, cauied the ripe PuftlestobeopeL- ed with a Golden Needle, and the Matter to be iqueezed out ; bu; mark the Event, (he that perfwaded her felf, fhe ihould have no Pits, when fhe recovered, had her Face fo disfigured with Scars and Pits, that of one that Was moft Beautiful ihe became very deformed, and a Thouiand times bewayl'd that Fooliih a<9: of pricking the Wheals. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Ô Ho many Phyfitians to preferve
the Face from Scars and Pics, order the ripe Wheals to be prick't with a Golden Needle, yet we have found a Thoufand times by Expert crice, mat it occafions the leaving of feveral Pits, and that it is far more con- ducing to the Cure not to touch them either with Needle or Hand. Hence Senertus, "the fafefl way, fays he, when the matter affears white and consequently Concoffed, is to commit the whole manage- ment to Nature, fince Experience teaches m, that where the Pox dry up and of en of themfehts, thofe People (cafe with lefs "Diffigurement, and lejs Footfiefs of the Difeafe. But how dangerous it is to make life
of the hands, and Topicss Foreftws tells |
|||||||||||||
|
us, by-the Example of a Young Maid,
When the Diflemfer fays he, was going off, and I was deiired to prefcribe dry- ing Liniments to the Face, I advifed the Patient to forbear them and commie the whole Cure to Nature, when a white Conco&ed Matter ran out of the broken Pox, and I ordered her not to touch the Scabs with her Fingers, though they Itched never ib much. Butbecaufe lhe could forbear Scratching the Wheals, fome of which were not yet ripe, and by the advice of Idle Women made ufe of Fat and Cream to dry them up, her Face was overcaft with a deformed Scab, and the Scars remained; befides a Rednefs arofe in her Eyes, that could never be cured, but continued as long as ihe lived. |
|||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XV.
A Noble Young Lady about twenty Years of Age, having iat æ
while with her dear Companions that lay Sick of the Small Pox ieemed to have received ibme Infection from it: That very Evening her Head grew heavy, and fhe loft her Stomach which was accompanied with a flothful wearineis of the whole Body. The next day fhe grew Feveriih : upon which I foretold her, fhe muft ex- pe£t the Small Pox: Thereupon I gave her a Sudorific Draught, and ordered her to be kept in a gentle Breathing Sweat all the next Night. The third day in the Morning I found her well covered over all the reft of her Body, only her Legs out of the Bed, and her Feet up to the Ankles in a Veffel of warm Milk. This file had by the Advice of the filly Women, who had perfwaded her that if ihe bathed her Feet in warm Milk ihe would have no Pox in her Face: So that ihe continued in that Milky Bath all the day till the Evening. In the mean time the Small Pox came out that very day, but no where ib thick as in the Face 5 and ib the In- vention of Bathing the Feet in Milk was found to be ufeleâ: How- ever in other things the Patient followed my Advice, and being well Cured, without many Pits in her Face, laught many times a£ awards at the filly Milky Counfel that was given her. |
|||||||||||||
|
annot,
|
|||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
"TpHfs Patient had good Luck that
·*■ her Bathing did her no more harm, for though ihe were well cover'd, yet by that Ventillation fome Cold might eaii- ly have got to her, and have done her much Injury ; Ú remember afterward I faw"the fame Bath made ufe of in the Court of the Baron of Brederade to a |
|||||||||||||
|
/young Lady that then lay fick of the
Small Pox; but ftflj vith the fame ta u ■ Vhat Ch.is Bachi"8 in Milk
loft a I its Reputation in that Court though ,t never had any with me nor withstanding that I have heard f com mended by feveral Women 0Àç" |
|||||||||||||
|
Ç I S Ô ORY XVI.
ÚÍ OBober two Sons of N. Romburch a Vintner, were taken with
aFeyer. The next day the Parents gave to each half a dram or Treacle, which caufed a moderate Sweat 5 and for Drink thev gave them the fimple Decoction of Figs in imall Ale. The third day fome Red Spots appeared ä and afterwards the Small Pox came out very thick over the whole Body and many alfo ieized the Eve- ØÔ-á Then Wu AdVICe W du?red' ?°^ beCaufe the Children Were
Indifierent well, proportionably to the time of the Difeaie I A a not think it* neceffary to prefcribe any Phyfic, only I ordered th
Parents, to waih the Eye-lids three or four times a day with a foil Spunge dipt in a Decoction of Althea, Flowers of Melilot, Rofesand Femgreek, and to open the Eye-lids with their Fingers once or twice a day, to let out the Humour gathered underneath.· But the Parents neglected that Advice, fooliihly tender, and fearing to hurt their Children by handling their Eylids. Upon the fourteenth day the Pox being ripe the Swelling of the Eyelids fell, and the Eyes open'd · but it was obferved that both the Boys were perfeftly Blind and* that there was a Skin grown over the Sight and the Iris, which Skin was generated out of the Humour, fo manfda^det^d within the Eye, and became yjfeous, and now covered the whole Eve like a veil. This «egpefted accident greived the Parents 3 therS upon I prefenbed the following Powder. R. The whh4 Sugar-Candy $\i. Lapis Calmmris Bj. make a
very fine Powder. <l %JK1 Ë This I caufed to be blown into their Eyes through a hollow Quill *
and the flight pain which it caufed, quickning the motion of the
Eye-lids, thofe little pilms were in a ihort time rubbed off, and warned
away, by the Tears that dropt from the Eye 5 by which means the
Boys were cured of that Impediment.
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
'His we have often happerfd to fee
in Practice, that by reafon of the Eye-lids being fwell'd and £hut up by the Small Ñï÷, littles Films have grown in the Eyes, but we have ea% rubb'd them off with this Powder, becaufe. they only nick to the outfide of the j Sight of the Eye; if it be prefently us'd |
|||||||||||||
|
at the beginningjwhen the fwelling falls
and the Eyes begin to open? but if y0l? ftay till they are dry'd and hardned bv the External Air, then they wfll 3 ßÖú g,VeJaJ·'0 f° ffi8ht a fWdy
butftarp Medicines mult be us'd- and thern,ichief JS to be remov'd with more fore
|
|||||||||||||
|
Hid. XVIL
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Small POXawiMEASLE S.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
58
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Eye. 2, That if thoie Films are grown,
that their Cure be net delayed, but that care be immediately taken to remove them before they are harden'd by the external Air. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
fore to obferv'd. *· That the fwell'd
Eye-Hds, let the Patient be never fo un- willing, muft be , parted one from the other wich the Fingers; and free Egrefs given to the Liquor contained in the |
||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XVII.
BEing fent for together with a Chyrurgeon to the Village of Bem-
mdx.o fee a Country Man that was wounded in the Breaft, by accident we found a Boy in the fame Houfe that was taken with a Fever and under great Anxiety 5 and therefore becaufe we had no other Remedies at hand, we perfwaded the Man to get an ounce of new Sheep's dung, and fteep it three hours infmallAle, and then Straining it give it Blood warm to the Boy and cover him up clofe. The next day I went again, and found that the Boy had Sweat very well after his Draught 5 and when I look'd nearer upon him I per- ceived that the Mealies were come out very thick upon him, upon which the Fever was almoft gone off with a great part of his heavinefs. I ordered them to keep hira in a Breathing Sweat for three or four days, and to be fure not to let him take Cold. i
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
IExpefted this Bod ñ ihould have had
the Small Pox, · but the Meafles came forth, of which the firft Cure is the fame with the Small'Pox... New Sheeps-dung with equal Efficacy expels both the one and the other, and there- |
||||||||||||||||||
|
where other things are not to be had,
fome there are who prefer Horfe-dung adminifter'd after the fame manner before it. But that Sheeps-dung is much* more prevalent, the Savour tells, in which we find there is much more Salt of Niter or fome more fpecifie |
||||||||||||||||||
|
adminilier'dj efpecially in thofe places' Diaphoretic Salt.
HISTO R Õ XVIII.
A Young Man of twenty four Years of Age, ftrong and Plethoric
after his violent Exercifes of Tennis, and Fencing,and hard drink- ing of Wine between while, fell into a violent Fever, accompany'd with great thirft, drynefs of the Mouth, and extream Anxiety and reftleflhefi, with other very bad Symptoms. This Young Man weorder'd firft to be let Blood and then prefcribed him a Glifter, together with Julips, cooling Apozems and Ele&uarys to quench his thirft. The third day he was Purged with an Infufion of Senna-Leaves and Rhubarb mixt with Electuary Diaprumm 5 which gave him fix Stools, but the heat remaining together with the Fever, he was let Blood again the fourth day. The fifth day he continued the uie of his Julips, Apozems and cooling Electuary. Tbe Night fucceediiig the fixth day he was fo very heavy and drowfie, that there was little hopes of his Life, and we thought he would have dyed. The feventh day the Meafles came out all over his Body by way ofCrifis. Then the Fever and all the prefiing Symptoms ibmewhat remitted, fo that the Patient flept a little the next Night: but by the two next days both Fever and Symptoms were quite gone off by degrees. The tenth day the Mealies began to leflen, and upon the twtlith quite vaniffced. And thus the Patient who feemed to be at Deaths Core, con- 1 trary
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XIX. Of the Small Ñ Ï X and MEASLES.
trary to the Expe&ation of many was reftared to his former
Health. AKNOTATIONS.
Ô Ç Å beginning of the Difeafe was us, as labouring under a Burning Fever |
fuch, that no Man could,,-well which Fever at length you fee, ended
have any iufpicion of the Meafles; and neverthelefs in a Critical Evacuation of
therefore the Patient was dealt with by the Meafles.
Ç 1ST Ï R Õ. ×Ã×/
A Strong Young Man was feized by a Violent Fever accompany^
with a thick, weak and unequal Pulfe, an Extrea'm Anxiety, heavy Pain his Head, drowfine£,reftleis fleep, and a flight kind of Deli- rium. I would willingly have let him Blood, but becaufe he would not permit me, I gave him the following Sudorific toward the Evening. ft. Treacle?}]), Oiafcordiuwiof Fracaftoriw 9). f. Confeftio
Alkermes, Extract of Cardms EenediSlus^ Salt ofVVorm* mod an. 9j. of our Treacle Water, Carduus Water ■ áç.º). mixthem for a Draught. Though upon this he Sweat very well, yet finding the Difeafe to
continue in the [fame State : the next day he took the fame Sudorific again, and Sweat very well j but then the red Spots that foresrun the Small Pox began to appear up and down in the Skin. Never- .theleis the Fever and other Symptoms feemed to be fomewhat abated, yet did not go off: Therefore I ordered the Patient to be kept in a gentle breathing; heat, and that he fhould take a Draught of the following Deco&ion luke-warm feveral times a day. ·■ ft. Red Fetches |j. {. Barley cleanfed %j. ScaMous ont handful
f. fat Figgs n°. XVI. Raifins Stoned, :§ij. Water, q.f. make a Deco&ion to two Pints. By this means the Small Pox came forth every where very thick,
and rofe very high, the Fever and Anxiety ftill continuing 5 fo that the Patient feemed to be in great danger of his Life: For which reafori I thought it neceffary to give him the former Sudorific again ·-, puting him into fomewhat a greater Sweat, and the Deco&ion of Figgs being continued over and above for two days, the feventh day, contrary to all expectation, the Meafles came out over the whole Body between the Small Pox, and then the Fever and other Symptoms abated very much 5 and by degrees went off, all together, and the Patient being happily recovered the fourth week from th« beginning of the Difeafe, went abroad again. ANNOTATIONS.
iDo not remember that ever I faw this both Together. However by this Ob«
Accident above twice or thrice in all fervation ic appears* that although both mv Pra£Hce; that is to fay that the thefe Difeafes in rcfpedl: of Infection Small Pox and Meafles fhould come I have iomewhat in eommon ^ yet in re- F ' fpecT:
|
||||
|
4# Of the Small POX and MEASLES Hift. XX.
|
||||||
|
fpe&of the Subject to which that In- pulfion of the Small Vox? Then again
feftion adheres, there .is fomething of it is to be admir'd that why the Meafles, difference and difKn£Hqn between them, adhering to the more futtleand thinner Otherwife what ihoiifd be the reafon Matter, did net break our firft, feeing that in this Pattern, the whole Infection j that the thinner Matter is quicker in fhould noi be Evacuated with the Ex-' coming forth than the thicker. HIS TOR Y. XX.
A Noble Batavian^ was feized by a Fever, accompany'd with a
ftrong Pulfe but very unequal, an extream Anxiety, Thirft, reftleflheft, a flight Delirium, and fome little convulfive Motions of the Extream Parts, Having loofned his Belly with a Giifter, I ordered him to be let Blood. Toward Evening having taken a Sudorific he Sweat very much, but the Difeafe remaining in the lame State, the next day the Sudorific was repeated, he Sweat very well. All this while the Symptoms nothing abated, but the Patient began to complain of a Pricking in his Skin quite all over his Body. Soon after it was obferved that great red Spots appeared in his Skin, fome as broad as a Dollar, ibme half a Hands breath, fome more, fome leli4 which feemed to be all fiery, fbwn all over with little rifings like Millet Seeds. Theie Spots in a days time cloied all to- gether, and ipread themielves all over the Body. So that it was all over of a red florid Colour. In the mean time the Fever and Symptoms abated. Three days after, that general redneis abated alio, and the Spots returned to be as they were when they firft appeared, and Co within three days vaniihed quite away, and ib the Patient, after the Skin of his Body was all peeled off, was re- ftored to perfect. Health. · ANNOTATIONS.
Ô His Diflemper, which toreftus calls is hotter then that of the Meafles; but
Purpura-, or the Purples is very it is as eafily diffipated; nor are thofe
near akin to the Meafles, and the Cure little Puflles fuppurated, but diffipated
of both is almoft the fame; only the by heat.
Subject to which this Infeth'on adheres |
||||||
|
The
|
||||||
|
MEDICINAL
|
||||||||||
|
OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||
|
AND
|
||||||||||
|
XjSt KA a\ Hj
|
||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
||||||||||
|
Isbrand de Diemerbroeck
|
||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. L
An inflantnuttim of the Lungs,
Oniuur La Fontaine, a Noble French Man, about thirty
Years of Age Plethoric, no great Drinker, yet a Lover of unmixed Wine, upon the Tenth of November, going to Bed, began to complain of difficulty of breathing, yet without any pain in his Breaft: foon after a rednefs feized his Face, efpecially his Cheeks,and his Eyes alfo appeared fwelled and inflamed. This difficulty of breathing, within two hours was fo encreafed, that he could hardly draw his Breath j infomuch that he was afraid ot a Suffocation. Wherefore about Midnight he fent for me, bidding the Mcffenjser tell me withal that he fhould dye, unlefs 1 could help hirn with fome prefent Remedy. By the rednefs of his Face, and his little Witn ww ã _ alfo by his difficulty of Breathing, which frothy and ttowry ^ »n|' h {. d of heav'inefs in his Breail ÷
M^lt^tJZ*™™*** -his Lungs, fo much
SSTbSSfoinid by his Pulfe that he waSinaftrong Feve, Thereupon I ordered a pint of Blood to be taken from the Bafihc Vein ïú his right Arm : by which he felt very much cafe. To drink (for he was very thirfty) I gave him a Pttfan ot Barly cleanfed, and Licorice boyl'd in Water. In the mean time the following Glitter was prepared, and given by fix a Clock the next Morn- ing. R. Effltfient OecaMion f'x. EU$. Diacathlici ¼éö÷çéÜ
ah. ?ji cwirhin Salt 5j. Ovl of'fiokts 5'j. for '4 G7#fer. _ ,.
f -> Thii
|
||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATION
|
Obferv. I-
|
|||||||||||
|
42
|
||||||||||||
|
This gave him two fufficient Stools: But becaufe the difficulty of
breathing £1111 continued very oppreffive, about ten a Clock we took away a pint of Blood out of his left Arm. The Blood appeared in- different good, only that it had a great deal of Yellowiih froth at the top. Then befides the Vtifan, he drank of the following Apozem now and then every day. R. Barley cleanfed 5vj. fliced Licorice 3j- {. Endive Sorrel-, an.
one handful, Violet Leaves Wo handfuls, Flowers of Poppy Rheas tno little handfuls, the four greater Cold·feeds, and Lettice-feeds an. 3'\j.Currants %i).Cemmonwater q.i.Boyl this according to Art to two Pints.Ln the flraining dijfolve Syrup of Poppy Rbe&s, Violets ana Limns an. %j. mix them for an Apozem· For his nourifhment I prefcribed him Broths with Chervil, Endive,
clenfed Barley and the like boiled therein. The next day becauie the Patient would admit no more Glifters, I gave him a Laxative Medicin, which gave him four ftools with great eafe. In the mean time he breathed much morefreely, andhis Fever very much abated. The following days, the forefaid Apozem was 6ve times repeated,the ieventh day of the Diieafe, he fell into a very great Sweat of his own accord 3 and fo the force of the Diftaie being broken by a Crifis 5 the Fever, with the difficulty of breathing went off, and the Patient wasreftored to his former Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||
|
Senfitive. In other things, as acutenefs
of the Fever, difficulty of breathing and other figns, as alio in theCaufe and Cure of the Difeafe they both a- gree. But befides the forefaid Inflmama- tion of the Lungs, there is another fort more frequent which differs very much from the other in the excefs of the Symptoms and the Caufe,as arifing either from Flegm collected and putrified in the Lungs; or from a thin, (harp, and copious difh'ilation falling down upon the Lungs from the Brain.and there pre- ternaturaliy glowing and caufing a Fever, and by degrees wafting the Patient with a Cough, difficulty of Breathing and a flow Fever ,without any fpitting of Blood. An inflammation of the Lungs there-
fore is an acute Diflemper, which,as Celfws teftifies, is more dangerous than painful. Now this Diflemper does not always
feize the whole Lungs, but fometimes one particular Lobe, which Jacotim teftifies he has feen in the opening of a Peripneumonic Body. So fays Jouben alfo. In a Peripneumony, there is no neceffity that the whole Lungs ihould be always enframed, but many times forne one of the Lobes oniv fuffers, as we haye found by the Difle&ion of an Infinite number of Bodies. This Hippocrates, plainly
|
||||||||||||
|
SAys Galien, when an acute Fever
happens rvith difficulty of_ brea- , thing, accompanied with flreightnefs and heayimjs, that Diflemper is an In- flammation of the Lungs. Now this In- flammation fometimes happens of it felf, fcmetimes it fucceeds a Squinancy, orPleurifie, wi en a Humor is carry'd from the Chaps or fide into the Lungs by way of Mutation. Whence Hip' f aerates, An Inflammation in the Lungs from a Diflemper in the fides, is bad. For k is a dangerous thing for one acute Diieafe to accompany or follow ano- ther. But an Inflammation of the Lungs that does not proceed from any other Difremper, but grows of it felf, proceeds from a thin and Choleric Blood flowing in a greater quantity then can be circulated into the Subfiance of the Lungs, and there inflamed. This Inflammation of the Lungs Fernelius aliens to be the iefs frequent of the two. And it is much lefs frequent then the Pleurifie, from whicty't differs, becaufe the one feizes with a moil acute pain, the other with a little pain, but an op- pteffing heavinefs; for that the one in- flames and difiends the Pleura Mem- brane, which is endued with an Exqui- fiteSence; the other inflames and di- lates the Lungs/which are nothing fo |
||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. H.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
4*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
1 Gregory Horftim has obferved, that a
Peripnetmony has goneoii the feventh day with a Critical Flux. Which however feems to be contrary to Rea- ion, when a Flux of the Belly, accord. 1 '?? ^Hippocrates, is very prejudicial to I ?VS Pi.icafe* as bein8that by which the j Morbific matter contained in the Breaft ' cannot be evacuated, there being no Paflage from the Bowels included in the Breaft to the Interlines, it may be faid that Nature feeks occult ways for her felf unknown to us, by which ihe Evacuates that filth which is noxious and troublefom to her* as when in an Em-1 pyema, the Matter in the Breaft is void- ed by Urine; which' ihe may alio do in a Peripneumony, arid fo the Matter in the Lungs may be conveighed to the Guts, but this rarely falls out. The Cure of this Difeafe is very like
the Pleurifie ; for in this Cure Blood- letting has always the greateff ihare- many times repeated according to the ftrength of the Patient, and prevalence of the Diftemper, uiing at the fame time aflwaging. Remedies or Glyfters and other Medicaments, as well to ex! pe&orate, as extinguiOi the heat of the Fever. But there is ho delay ro be made in the Cure; for unlefs this Dikzk be oppofed with all fpeed, in a fhort time it either fuffocates the Patient, or turns into an Empyema or Confumpdon, for it corrups the fubftanceof the Lungs. Thus Jacotius reports, that upon open- ing the Body of a Peripneumony he found the upper Part of the Lungs gan- green'd; and the Medrafiinum full of a bloody Serum. |
||||||||||||||||
|
plainly declares where he teaches us
how to know the difFereiaces of this Diftempsr in thefe words._ In an In- flammation of the Lungs, if the whole tongue be white and roughs both farts of the Lungs are vext with an Inflammation ^ but where but half the Tongue is fo effect- ed, on th&tfde where it is difcoloured and rough, there the Inflammation lyes. A fain under one Clavicle, denotes, an In- flammation of one of the upper flings of the Lungs ; but the pain extending under both Clavicles denotes that both the upper Wings of the Lungs are inflamed^ if thepain lye in the middle of the Ribs, the middle ■part of the Lungs fuffers; but if the pain comes to that part to which the Lungs extends it felf, the lower wing of the Lungs j AeffeBed, Where one whole Part is' affecied, there all that anfwer to that Part muff of neceffity fuffer. The rrioft certain and proper fign,
befides orhers, of a true Peripneu- ptwy, is a rednefs of the laws (accord- ing to the Teftimony of Galen, Paulw MgineU and Avicen) with an acute Fe- ver, and cxtream difficulty of Breath- ing, if accompanied with none or very little oppreffive pain. All which, when they appeared fo manifefily in our Pa- tient, there was no queftion to be made of the Diftemper; which Difeafe went off the feventh day upon an extraordi- dinary fpontaneous Sweat: which Fore- fim obferves to be cuftomary in a true Peripneumony. Though fometimes as Mtim tiftifies, in young People it ufes to go off with a violent Bleeding at the Nofe or Flux-ïß·the Monthly Evacu- ations; which neverthelefs I find that 'Kiolanws denies· |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ï Â S R V A T I ON. II.
The Tooth-ach.
THE Daughter of Ç complained of an Intollerable pain in her
Teeth, which had laftedfor ibme Months together, nor could beaffwaged by any Topics or other Medicaments taken. Iadvifed her for fome Wights together, when ihe went to Bed, to fwallow two Pills ofTranfparent Aloes, aboatthebignefsofaPea, and not to drink any thing afterwards; which when ihe had done three or fo,ur times,the pain ceafed and never returned. AKNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
IT fo happens that fometimes the up-
per Orifice of the Stomac being ftufc with Vifcous, Cold or Cholo- ric Humors is the Caufe of the Tooth- |
||||||||||||||||
|
ach-, partly,becaufe of the great confent
there is between it and the Brain, by the Nerve of the Sixth Conjugation\ partly, becauie that then being loofened with
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||
|
Obfeiv. HI·
|
|||||||||||
|
with over much moifture, it fends up
many Crude and Cold,or Choleric and fharp vapours to the Brain; In fuch a Gafe, thofe Cold and Vifeous Choloric Humors ate beft expelled by ftrong Vo- mits or Bitter deterfive Medicaments, that will adhere long to the place affect- ed. And therefore I ordered her to- ward the Evening to fwallow two dry Pills of Aloes; fometime after (he had Supped, and to drink nothing after them, to the end that flaying in the |
|||||||||||
|
Oefo-pbagns, and being there melted,
they might flick the longer to the Ori- fice of the Stomac, and have more time to eleanfe it. For Medicaments that are taken upon a fatting Stomac, prefently fink down to the bottom of the Stomac, and fignifie nothing fa the Diitempers of the upper Orifice. Thus Avicen orders all Pills that Purge the Head to be taken at Night an hour af-, ter Supper. |
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. HI.
A <Pefiiltntial Fever.
A French Merchant came to an Inn? and not finding himfelfvery
e well, prefently went to Bed, believing it to be nothing elfe but the wearinefs of his journey, the next day the Difeafe augmenting, the Woman of the Houfe defired me to fee him, and try whether he were not infefted with the Sickneis which was very rife in many Places» He was very weak with a little Pulfe thick and unequal. Yet the Fever did not offend fo much by it's heat as by it's malignity. I underftood alio by the Sick Perfon, that he found himielf ill the day before he came, and that this was the third day of the Difeafe. But when I found neither Carbuncles , nor Bubos, nor any other Signs of thePeftilence,I Judged his Difeafe to be rather a Peftilential Fever, then the Peftilence it felf5 thereupon I began with Blood-letting, after I had firft given him a Glitter, and took away fifteen or fixteen Ounces of Blood out of the Median Vein of the Right Arm, which Blood (a thing to be wondered at) was for the moft part whitiih, fothat it hardly feemed to be Blood: When it was cold, that which firft c-ame out, firft like Milk, was all coagulated like a Mufcilage,and was of a greenifh Colour, only fome very few red Clods were to be feen at the bottom : That which flowed out laft, was for the moft part between green and white, but at the bottom there was a Setling of Blood of a dark red Colour, that was fearcely curdl'd. This Blood- letting gave him great eafe. In the mean while for his Drink I gave him a Ptifan, wherein Citron Rinds and the Fruit of Tamarinds were boyl'd. Then, becaufe of the extraordinary Corruption of his Blood I ordered him to be let Blood again, which the Patient hearing, impatient of the Anxiety that opprefTed him, he earneftly defired me it might be done that day. Thereupon toward the Evening we took out of his other Arm about a Pint of Blood, thac which came out firft was very white, that which came out laft very red: and to repair his ftrength we gave him Chicken Broth with Sorrel and a Pome Citron boil'd in it. All the next Night he was very penfive, weak andreftleis, fo that it was thought he would have dyed. But Nature, being now difcharged of her burthen, the next day which was the fourth day of the Difeafe, ftrongly and fuccefsfully expelled the remainder of the Malignity, by a critical and fpontaneous Sweat,which about Noon breathed out in great abundance from the Patients B°dy : at the fame time alfo fmallred Putties, like Millet Seeds, came forth very thick, ib that the Skin of his whole Body was cover'd with them from Head to Foot. After this lucky Crifis the Fever went off, and then the Patient falling again to his Broths, and Drinking his |
|||||||||||
|
•s
|
|||||||||||
|
Obferv. IV*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
tSz
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ptifan, recovered his former Health and loft Strength. But all the
Cuticle of his Body became new 5 the former peeling off not with- out an extraordinary Itching. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blocd was then fhew'd to feveral that
lookt upon it with admiration. Theie Malignant Fevers too, were ac that time very rife in moil Parts of France, and were caus'd by the common and great Infection of the Air. The Nature and Cure of which fee Qbf. ?4.where we fhall deferibe the Story of a Fever like to this that feiVd one of our Country Men. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
C^Ertainly it was a very great Malig
j.· mry that had caus'd fuch a Cor- ruption of Humorsy by which the Blood was id flrangcly changed in fo ihoit a rime, as to loofe its Natural Colour and grow white 5Tis true I once faw at Beauvaii Blood which came out at •flril white like Milk, and afterwards fomwhat red from the Arm of one that, was Sick of a Malignant Fever; which/ |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION IV.
JObn de laurier, a Merchant of Poito», about threefcore Years of
Age, ask'd my advice concerning a Gonorrhea, which he had for Ibme Months, accompanied with a heavy pain in the Loyns. Upon Ex- amination of the cafe, I found by many Signs that there was no Virulency, but only a Mifcheif contracted by the more violent ufe of Venery, which had weakened the feminary Veffels. Wherefore f prefcribed him a diet moderately heating and drying, meats of good juice and quick nouriihment, to drink unmixed Wine moderately and to take ibme other corroborating and nouriuhing things. Then after I had purged his Body twice with a gentle Purge, that the Vifcous humours might be firft excelled the feminary Veffels, before the ufe of other Medicaments» every Morning and about five a Clock in the Afternoon, I gave him £ij. € of Salt Prunella in a Draught of red Wine % which when he had taken for eight days together, he was perfectly Cured, without having need of any more remedies, which I had ordered him to ufe. All this while I ordered his Loyns to be anointed with the following Oyntment. R. Marttat Oyntment $ij. Oyt of Foxes î {."Qyl of Turpentine
3ij. Oyl of Squeezed Nut-megs $;. make an Oyntment. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Gonorrhea according to Galen,
Mum and others, is an unvolun- tary Excretion of the Seed* of which fome make two, others three, we four differences. Firft, by reafon of the heat of the
Reins, and plenty of Seed, and this is called Pollution. Ic happens with fome Pleafure and Ereotion wherein it differs from other Gonorrheas, becaufe they are accompanied with neither. It ;s cur*d by Blood-letting, flehder Dyer, refri- gerating Medicaments and Nourifh- ments, as alfo drying and gentle Affrin- gents. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
# The fecond is caus'd by the fal-
ling down of evil and corrupt Humors and Phlegm from the Brain and Liver and other Bowels to the Spermatic Vef- fels, the retentive faculty of which is thereby endamaged, and fothofepL1. trid Humors flow forth with the Seed. This as it feldom happens to Men, foij it very frequent among Women, and hard to be Cured ; nor is ic t0 ^ Cured, until you can firft remove the vicious Diftemper of the Bowels, which fends thole humours thither The third proceeds from the ex-
ceffive ufc of Venery, by which the . Spermatic
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Af6
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv.I-
|
||||||||||
|
Spermatic Parts being weary'd and extin-
guifh'd are refrigerated äæ grow languid, and gather together crude and cold Hu- mours, by which their concoctive and retentive faculty being loofened? they can neither concoct nor retain the Seminal matter. This is eaiily got by Elderly People, lefs ufed to.Venery, whonot meeting fo often with Oppor- tunities to delight themfelves, force all their Nerves fo ftrenuouily when they come to k, that they weaken the ilrength cf the whole Body, and having wafted the ftrength of the Seminal Parts, fuch a Gonorrhea enfues, ac- compary'd with a weakneis of the Loins. This is Cured by corroborating Medi- caments and Nouriihmcnt, hot and gentle Aftringents, having made ufe be- fore of Purgatives and Diuretics, to free the Urinary and Seminary Paffages, from the Crude and Vifcous Humours collected therein ; which done the Cure eafily proceeds, |
|||||||||||
|
The fourth which they^ call virulent,
is contracted by coition with thofe that have the Pox: of which Infection, it is often a fore-runner, and as often a nioft faithful Companion, as being deriv'd from the fame Caufe, and which can- ] not be fafely cured before the perieft Cure of the Pox.In this there is a ftinking Poyfon of a White and Greeniih colour, that diftills infenfibly from the Semi- nary Veflels, and frequently eorrods the Pipe of the Yard,which caufes fharp pains upon Erefh'onand making Water, and thence alfo Ulcers and Caruncles grow in the Urinary pafTage.And befides if this virulent Running be flopped un- skilfully for the moil Part it occafions Apofthumes either about the Tefticles, which then begin to fwell very much,or elfe about theScminary veffels,ard thence Veneral Buboes.Many times alfo theVe- nom afcending inward,and infecting the Liver and other Bowels, communicates the Contamination to the whole Body» |
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION, V.
ß ■■>■>, J Scald.
WIggerd Simonis was melting a good quantity of Rofin upon a
quick Fire 3 which being too hot, the Flame got hold of the Kettle j now as he was going to put out the Flame and cover the Kettle with a Pillow, unwarily he thruflrboth his hands into the fcalding and boyling Rofin 5 and the fame thing happened to him, that went about to help him to put out the iame Flame; fo that both meft grevioufly complained of the pain that their hands were in. A prefent remedy was requifite, but having none at hand, I bethought my felf of a whole Bottle of Ink that I had in my Study: this! powred forth into a Pot, and bid them both plunge their hands into it, and for fome time to waih and foment with it 3 which when they had done for half an hour the Heat and Pain ceafed 3 nor did any BUfters rife,nor did they receive any damage by ib terrible a Scald. OBSERVATION. VI.
7k clofing of the Bye-lid by rea/on of a Wound.
A Young Country Girl had fallen from a high place, and with
the fall had received a great wound in the right Eye-brow, that is to fay, in the inner part next the Eye 3 by which wound the Bone of the Cranium waslaid half bare,and the Eye-brow being cut crois- ways, the upper Eye-lid hung over the lower. A certain Chyrurgeon had quickly Cured the wound 5 but after the Cure of the wound the upper Eye-lid would never rife of it's own accord 5 nor could the Maid open her Eye, but by the Affiftance cf her Fingers 3 many Topics were apply'd by feveral Chyrugeons to remedy this defect 3 but none of them availing, after ibme Months my Aififiance wasdefired. When I had viewed the Place affected, I perceived the Mifcheif was incurable
|
|||||||||||
|
Obierv.· VII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CURE S.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
incurable.;·' and therefore adviied them to forbear any further Appli-
cations. However the Maid, by the advice of others, who put her in great hopes, for a whole Year together, applied ibmetimes one thing ibmetimes another, till at length receiving no benefits he quite gave over. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç Ere the (freight Mufcleof the Eye-
lid was cut. Moreover the un- skilful Chyrurgeon at the beginning had not Sufficiently clos'd the Lips of the wound 5 fo that afterwards a thick Scar |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
being grown over it,the Mufcle could no-
longer preform it's Duty; fo that there was no Man that underftood Anatomy but might perceive the Wound to be in- curable. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION VIL·
A< Dyfury or difficulty of é making Water. Young Sbnof IV. a Domeitic Servant of the Lord Dolre, a Boy
^ A of five Years of Age, made Water for ibrrie Months with great difficulty,andinextream pain and mifery 5 and which alfo many times flopped at the time it ihould have Evacuated* The Parents had taken the Advices ibmetimes of Chyrurgeons, ibmetimes of Old j Women, and ibmetimes of Strowling Mountebanks: but at length in December^ my advice was defired. Thereupon after I had gently Purged his Body with Powder of Diacarthanium, and Syrup of Succory with Rhubarb, ordered hin| to take a Draught feyeral times a day of the following Apozem, which the Boy impatient of the pain greedily fuckt up. · ^oMdkshfh^fltikrtomm^^ffm^^r.^iilo^^^d Licorice
an.;|. ß Fbwert of C^wmil iwhmdfuli^Stedsof Lettice,
<!».lB.ij. boyl them to the Confmftion of the third fart, then
. pain them- . ' Ô . ■ ; . r
After he had uied this Apozem two days , he voided every day
much viicous and tough Matter together with his tlrin 5 and after he had made ufe of two oftheie Decoctions, he was quite freed ftqrn his troubleibme Diftemper. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
as ■ it. happened to the Boy before merii
tioned which they who cut off the Stone had viewed, and thought he had the" Stone, and judged him to be cut. But I believing Its Diftemper arofe not from the Stone, but from a thick and ■tenacious Flegrh that flopped up the Bladder and the paflage of it ag I had obferved had frequently happenc-' to younger Children, rather choir ë begin the.Gure with attenuating : to> tying;· and Diuretic Medicarrier -^ier^- that many times fuch riJ-^-^S } /iedicajnents |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ñçô-»
|
Here,,are.various Caufo of the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
difficulty of making water, In-
flammation, Jmpoithume, Stone in the Bladder, the Flefih grown over, a cold Diftemper of the Bladder and Sphin- cter, thick: and vifcous hurnors cither mixed with Urine , or. flicking'cjofe to the Bladder and it's'Sphihaei, with feveral others of the fame< Nature5 of which the two latter are the moil frequent· . But a'! ø Part!'cplar do not. only caufe a'difficulty of Urine, but fometimes abfolutely flop the>s Urine, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. VHL
|
||||||||||
|
tory and Chervil boiled, and applied
hot to the Region of the Hair, with Butter and Oyl of Scorpions. Mer- curial·'* applauds Garlick bruifed and applied to the Bladder. Afflatus of Por- tugal, extols a Turnep hollow'd, and fiil'd with Oyl of Dill, and then roafled in the Embers, afterwards bruifed and laid on. |
||||||||||
|
expel little ftones alfo. But in this cafe,
when Children cannot fwallow ungrate- ful Mediciues, I have known flowers o! Camomilboyl'd in new Milk: with Figs, do a great deal of good, efpecially, il after the boiling and the draining, the faid Flowers be lay'd to hot to the Region of the Hair, and the Deco&ion ac the fame time given to drink. Fo- rejhfs in the fame cafe commends Pelli-l |
||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION VlII.
Suppreffion of the Courfes.
JO an Elberty, a ftrong Maid of about twenty four Years of Age, com-
plained that her Purgations had flopped for four Months, ib that fhe was in a very bad Condition, tortured with pains in her left fide and Head, fometimes troubled with Suffocations, and her Stomach quite gone. After I had ordered her an attenuating and heating Met, and forbid her all things that generate tough and vifcous Humours, the fixth of January I Purged her with Electuary of Hiera Picra, then I preicribed her this Apozem to drink three-times a day. R. Roots ofLavage, Mafier-wort, Fennel, flone Parfley, Vale-
rian an. 5-f. Sajfafrafs-woodSiij. Nep, Mug-wort, Peny-royal, white-Mint, Fever-fen> an. one handful. . flowers of Camomil half a handful, Seeds of Lavage, wild Carrots, Oith, an. 3ij. Laurel Berry 3j. f. Tartar of Rhemft-mne 5vj. ftoned Raifins §ij> common Water q. £ boyl thefe for an Apozem of two pints. The é ith. of January \ Purged her again with an Infufioa of the
Flowers of Senna and Agaric, with a mixture of Hiera Picra. The next day I preicribed her another Apozem to drink like the former. l&^Rootof Mafler-rvort % of Elecampane, Valerian, Patfley an.
|. f. Dittany, round Birth-wort an.3nj Mug-wort, Nep, Sa- vin, Fever-few, Rue, Peny-Royal, an. one handful. Southern- wood. Flowers of Camomil an. one handful, Seeds of Parfky, Gith, Lavage, wild Carrots an. 5j. t red Vetches %}. f. common Salt and White-wine, an. equal parts-, makg an Apozem for two pints. fourteenth of'January I prefcribed her this Electuary, of which Hie
was to take the quantity of a Filberd, before ihe drank of her Apozem. R. Specter. Diacunume,Cremor Tartar'ftrochifls of Myrrh, Haglm
prepared,Steel prepared an 5j. feeds of Parfky,Nep, Venetian Bo- rax an. ^.i Salt PruneBa,Eafiern Saffron an. Bj. reduce all thefe into a.very fine Powder,to which aid,Qyl of Juniper, Amber an^j. of Dill drops vij. Electuary of Hiera Picra |. £ Syruf> of'preferved . , Elecampane Roots q. fv make an Electuary.
fyloreo ver becaufe ihe felt a hardnefs at the bottom of her Belly
clit her V^avel» * prefcribed this Sere-cloth.
about ner *x *- &Gm. |
||||||||||
|
*.,
|
||||||||||
|
and C IT RE S.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ObiervV ß×.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
4?
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
R. Gum Oppnax, GalbaniM diffohed in Vinegar, Emf Utter de
C amino, ajMelikt an. $iy. of Caflor, Pulverized 3). mix them and make them into á ÊïúÉ to,he Jfread q. f. upn red Lea- ther. | . é
The nineteenth oijdmdry (he was jet Blood in the Saphena Vein of
the leftFoot, and bled indifferent well. The laft Apozem was repeat- ed again, which (he took together with her Eleftuary till the twenty- eight of January ^ at what time her courfes came down very copious, after that (he was very well in Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Jcous humors: Whichthicknefs and vif-
jcoufnefs is either in the Blood it felf,wheri jit is too cold or vifcou<; -or elfe when Ex- cremenntious,FlegmaricandMelancholy Humors are rnixd with the good Blood; and with that good Blood carried to the Veins of the Womb where they caufe the Oppelatioh. But this Obftru- <5Hbn and Viiccufnefs of the Humorsj as it is moire or lcfs^ or has been of longer or fhorter Continuance, fo the Cure is performed by gentler or more violent Medicaments, with more eafe or more difficulty. But in the Cure of our Patient, we were forced to ufe the ftronger Medicaments, as well in regard of the cold leafon of the Year, as the greatnefs of the Obftru&ion. For fhe was wont to eat green Fruit and couric Meats, that beget a vifcous and cold Nouriihment, which had gathered to- gether a great quantity of the thick and crude Humors. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
A Long fupprcifioil of the Courfes
is oft-times the Caufe of very great Difienipers. For from hence arii'e Suf- focations of the Matrix., and the pale Colours of Virgins; hence Palpitations of the Heart, Vertigo's, terrible pains in the Head, Jpynts, Sack and Loyns, Fevers, Swooning Firs, Coughs, difficult breathing, Cholic and Nephcretic pains, and laftly, the evil continuing long, Me- laacholy Paifions, fwelling of the Bow- els and Dropfies. Therefore the Cure is not to be delay'd; for the longer the Courfes flop, with fo much the more difficulty arc they provoked to come down. The Caufe of this Diftemper is the Narrownefs of the Veffels of the "Womb; which again are accompanied with feveral other Caufes, as Obftru- ction, Conftipation,Coalefcence,or grow- ing together , Compreffion and Settle* ment. But the raoft frequent Caufe is an obfiruch'on occafioned by thick and vif- |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION W
An incurable Hoarfmfs,
AH oUand Boor in a quarrel between Carters ,had received a wourid
with a Knife in the right fide of his Neck near his Throat. The wound was foon cured by a Chyrurgeon. After ibrrie Months he came to me to preicribe him ibmething for an Extraordinary hoarineii, with which he began to be troubled fo foon as he had received the wound, and which the Phyfitian, who had had him in Cure together with the Chyrugeon, could no way remove with all the Looehes, Lozenges and Deco.aions which they could give him. His voice was fo final! and hoarfe that you could hardly underftand what he faid 5 but I obferved that there was a Nerve which run back athwart from the Wound which was cut, through which the vertue of forming the Voice is conyeighed ■■> whence it came to pa& that half the Vocaliry was defe&ive,which when it could not be reftored by any Remedies, I refufed to meddle with him as one that was not to be cured. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
G 2
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
•ANNOT»
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. X.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
5°
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
fhewedthem the Vocal Nerves, they ceafd
admiring. Avicenzjio has a Story like this, of the Scroffles ill cut, a certain Per- fon, fays he, mifloo\, when going alout to perforate certain Senffles, he met with a Branch of- the Turn-again Nerves, by which means, he cut away half the Voice of his Patient. In like manner, Amatm of Portugal, tells us a Story of a Wo- man that had the Kings-Evil in her Neck, to eat out the Roots of which, the Chyrurgeon put in Sublimate, by the Acrimony of which, one of the Recurrent Nerves was corroded, and the Woman almoft loft her Voice. Nor is it only the Incifionof this Nerve, but the Refrigeration of it, thatufesto fpoil this Nerve, which Galen confirms bythis Story, Iremember, fays he, a Voice â prejudiced, that it wasalmofi loft, and the recurrent Nerves being refrigerated to excefs, by an Incijion made in the Win- ter time ; which ç hen I under flood, by the Application of hot Remedies, reflering the Nerves to their natural Temper, I re- flored alfo the Patient his Voice. In like manner fays Avicen, There was a Per- fon whofe Turn-again Nerve was over- cool'd, there being a Neceffity of long ap* plying cold Iron to his Nec\, and fo he lofl his Voice. Gentilis affirms, That there was fome Apoftume in that Part which was to be cut So that the Apo- ftume being cut,and the Nerve laid bare, in regard it was Winter, and the Air was very iharp, the Cold got into the Nerve and fpoiled the Patients Voice. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
THE Vocal Nerves* which conveigh
the Vertue of forming the Voice, by Galen call'd the Recurrent Nerves, rife from the fixth Conjugation, and creep through the Throat to the Larynx. Galea extols their admirable Vertue in forming the Voice with a large Encomi- um. And Laurentius, Columbus and Bauhinm give us a curious Demonftra- tion of thefe Nerves in their Anatomical Treatifes. Both thefe Nerves being cut, the Creatine becomes mute ; but if on- ly one, but half his Voice remains. This Boor had but one Nerve cut, and fo kept half his Voice; for had he been cut in the fame manner on the other iide, he would have been quite Dumb. Columbus,An the Diffe&ion of a living has ekgantiy demonftrated the |
|||||||||||||||||
|
wonderful Efficacy of this Nerve to-
ward the forming of the Voice. Bur Galen was the firfl chat made known the Hie of thefe Nerves, and confirms the fame with this1 Hiftory. A certain Chy- rurgeon, fays he, having CM out the Kings-Evil out of the Nec^, that lay deep in the Fie ft-, as he drew the Scroffles out with hit Mails, out of Ignorance, he alfo tire out the Recurrent Nerves along with them ; by which means, he freed the Boy from the Scroff.es, yet he took^ away hk Voice and left him quite mute. Ano- ther Chyrurgeon hazing made an hcifion in another Boy, took^away half his Voice, by cutting one of the Nerves, which made all the People fland amaze^f how it fhould, come to pafs, that neither Afpera Arteria, I nor the Throat being touched, the Voice fhould be prejudiced; but fo foon at 'I\ |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION X.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
A-Palfie.
WE iaw a ftrange and wonderful Cure of a Palfie in Sufan
Smacht, a moft noted Woman, the Sifter once of the Sexton of the Church of Montfort. This Woman, when fhe was a Girl of about fix years of Age, being terribly frighted by an Accident, pre- iently fell into a Palfie of her whole Body, except her Head. She was under the Hands of feveral Phyfitians and Chyrurgions, eminent at that time, who, by the Application of feveral Medicaments, reduced the Diftemper ro that pais, that all the reft of the Parts being recove- red, only both her Thighs and Legs remain'd paralytic,from the Loyris to, the feet, fbthat ihe could neither ftand nor go 5 in this Condition (he lived a miferable Life, till the forty forth Year of her Age, at what time fhe was miraculoufly cur'd of her Diftemper, after the fol- lowing manner. In the Month of June, about Midnight, aroie a moft
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv, ×- and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
moft terrible Tempeft, with Thunder and Lightning, with which fhe
was fo dreadfully and onufually frighted, that at the fame time fhe was delivered from her deplorable Difeafe. The next Morning, to the Admiration of all that beheld her, fhe was feen walking before her own Door,giving Thanks to God for her unexpected Cure. Thou» fands of People, not only in the Town and Places adjoyning, but alio from Cities remote, crouded to fee her, and all admired her miracu- lous Recovery. By others, being asked how this Cure was perform- ed, fhe anfwered, that fhe was extreamly terrified by the Thunder and Lightning, and pray'd to God continually, but that'during the terrible Tempeft, her Brother the Sexton knock'd at her Chamber Door^ and while ihe was thinking to creep, as fhe ufed to do, and to that end was feeling for her Crutches that always {food by her Bed-fide, but eould not find them where fhe thought ihehad fet them* a vafi FLifh of Lightning difcovered them to her at the other fide of the Bed. Where- upon fhe prepared her felf to creep along upon her Arms to reach her Crutches: But when fhe was about to put her Legs out of the Bed (at what time, fhe fiid.fhe heard and faw fomething, but what that was, fhe never would difcovqr to any Body) fhe found that fhe could ftand, and fo, without any help, went to the Door and openM it. And this very Relation fhe gave to Us more than once. Her Brother the Sexton, who had known his Sifter to be paralytic for forty Years together, when he faw her open the Door and walk briskly about the Chamber, was fo aftonifhed, that for fear he fell into a Swoon. The next day, and the days following, th-i faid Sufan expofed her felf to be publicly feen I my felf alio knew her for many years, and have feen her a thoiifand times in that miferable Paralytic Condition, and afterwards faw her alive !fbr fifteen years or more, a found Woman, and free from fo dreadfuPa*Misfortune. ANNOTATIONS. .· '
T^Heremay be given a manifeft nam-1 deplorable Difeafe 5 Senfe and Motion
*■ ral Reafon for fo miraculous a j being reftored to the Languid P;uts Cure; that is to fay, chat the Humor! The fame Author relates another Spry which Mened upon the Nerves, upon (of a Coufin German of his, who had her fait Fright, was again loofned from j been Paralytic fix years of both his them by this more vehement Terror.' Thighs, who neverthelefs, btina pro- A$ for the Patients raying (he faw and fvoked by one of his Servants inro° a ve- heard fomething, I know not what, Ijhement and fudden Paffion, recovered leave that to the Judgment of theRea- [his Limbs, and livrd a found Man to his der ; perhaps flie imagined fomething in dying Day. And thus fudden and ex- her fear. that was not really fo. in the j orbitant Commotions of the Mind have mean time, that there have been other I cur'd not only the Palfie, bat other Di- unexpe&ed Cures of the Palfie, is cer- feafes incurable by Art. ThusHerodo- taiq, by the Testimony of feveral Au- tmteftihes, that the Son of'Crxjus born thcrs. Thus F&Uerioh tells us a Story.'Dumb, whm he faw a Perfian rimninw of a Citizen cf Arks, affected with a upm his Father to kill him, became Diffolutionof both Sides, and deftiture vocal, aid cry'd out, Friend, do not of all Humane Aififtance, as one whom kill Crotjus, and ever after that (poke neither the Jnduftry of the Phyfinans, like other Men. The fame Fa&noU |
||||||||||||||||
|
nor feafbnable and proper Application';, .reports, that hefawaPerfon cured of
|
a
|
|||||||||||||||
|
nor Obfervance of Diet could relieve
who at length, upon a vehement dread of Death, and being burnt in his Bed, the Houfe wherein he lived being on fire, was of a fudden delivered from that |
||||||||||||||||
|
Quartan Ague, through the vehemency
of a fudden Paffion, when n0 manner of Piivfical Remedies could cure th<> Diftemper before, ^re the |
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSER-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
/
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5t Afftfcwfl/OBSERVA Ô É Ï Í S Obferv. XI, XII.
|
|||||
|
OBSERVATION XI.
Bleeding at the Nofe.
C Harks Ê an Ale-Brewer, in the Month of Ottoher, drinking and
dancing to Excefs at his Sifter's Wedding, of a fudden, in the midft or a Dance, fell flat to the Ground upon his Face, arid by the Vehemency of the Fall, broke a Vein in his Noftrils, which caufed fuch an abounding Flux of Blood, as if the Median Van in his Arm had been cut Prefently Cloaths dipp'd in Water and Vinegar were clap'd about his Neck and applied to his Noftrils, Ligatures faftned 7 bout his Extream Parts, but nothing would prevail. Infomuch thai the Patient, as well becaufe he Was heated with Drink, as by reafon of the Pain of the FaM, fwooned away. Thereupon, feeing noth ng would do, and becaufe there was no Chyrurgeon at hand'to open a Vein, I ordered a Towel four times double to be foaked in cold Wa ter, and apply'd to his Tefticles, which being twice repeated, conl trary to the Opinion of the Standers by, not only ftopo d the Blood but recovered him to his firft Sobriety. Y PP fte bI°°d' OBSERVATION XII,
the ltd;.
COrndim johannU was troubled with a dry Scab, or running Jtcb,
with dry Crufts, and little Scales upon his Skin, that itch'dVol- lerably, efpecially in the Night, when he gre,w warm in his Bed. The Crufts being fcratched off, by reafon of the Itching, with his Nails under them the Skin being a little raifed, appeared very dry, red* and rough, and then came Crufts and Scales like the former fo that the common People thought him to be infefted with the'Le- profie. This Diftemper feized the lower part of his Belly his Thighs and Legs, in fuch a manner, that by reafon of the' dry Crufts or Scales, the bare Skin was not to be feen in any of thofe Parts. His Arms alfo and Breaft were infefted in fome pla- ces. Two years before, upon the Crifis of a Quartan Ague (lor the Cure of which, for fifteen Months together, by the Advice of that famous Phyfitian, D. GnUnu and others, who judged his Diftemper to proceed from a vitiated Spleen, fe- veral Medicines, both inward and outward, had been in vain made ufe of,) the Difeafe not only abating, but rather encreafing 5 at length 1 was fent for to a Confultation, and feeing the Perfon of a ftrong Conftitution, and in good Health, excepting only the aforefaid Diftemper, and obferving there was no Sign, either of Spleen, Liver, or any other Bowel affe&ed, I judged by that fame Crifis of the Quartan Ague, that all the noxious, fharp, and vitious Humors were expell'd out of the Spleen to the Skin, and fo his Spleen recovered its former Soundne^, but that the Skin was deeply infecled with rhat dry Scab, and that the Caufe of the Diftemper lay no lon- ger in the Spleen, but only remain'd deeply fixed in the Skin; and that the Skin ßï infe&ed, contaminated alfo the Juices and Humors flowing thither every day for its Nourifhment 5 as a Veifel that has contrafted any Filth, infers the beft Wine that is poured into it. And indeed the Event of the Cure prov'd the truth of my Judgment. For then
|
|||||
|
Obferv. XII. _______and CUKES. _______Jj_
then I refolved to tame this obftinate Diftemper, not fo much by In-
ternal as by Topical Medicaments, and thofe not gentle ones, but ftrong' Remedies anfwerable to the Greatriefs of the Evil, and the Per- tinacy of the Matter, fince many other things, which others had trv'd would do no good. To this purpofe, his Body being well pursed before hand,in March I prefcribed a Fomentation, with which, being luke-warm, to foment the Parts mfefted twice a day, for five or fix days together. ft. Roots of Briony |uj. Worm-wood, White Bre-homd,
Pimpernel, Plantain, Centaury the lefs, an. Handfulsiij. - Oak-leaves Handfuls iiij. Elder-flowers Handfuls lj. boil them in common Woter q. f. to ten Pints, adding at the end Roman Vitriol I). Aim f j. f. for a Fomentation. After Fomentation, the Parts being dry'd with a Linnen Cloth, ß
ordered them to be anointed with our Oyntment againlt the Shingles. After fix days Fomentation was difcontinu'd, and only the Oyntment ufed, which in a few Weeks carried off a great part of the Diftemper. This' Oyntment the Patient ufed all the Summer, till September, by which time he was almoft cured, excepting only three or four places ahnnt the breadth of a Dollar, which would not fubmit to this Oynt- ment but ftill produced new crufty Scales. Wherefore, the fixteemh o£ September, I prepared him the following Oyntment. ft guick-fiher 3j. f. Turpentine 3iij. Ö thefe well mhtd
add the Tolk of one Egg, Vnguent. PopulamSv}. of our Oyntment againft the Sbingleslyi mm them for an Oyntment, Thefe Remainders were very hard to be extirpated, and therefore
I was forced to continue the Ufe of this Oyntment a little longer, augmenting afterwards the Quantity of Quicksilver ;alfoi agam apply'd the forefaid Fomentation } and thus at length this natty trou- bfefome Deformity of the Skin, which others defpaired of ever cur* inz was at length abated and vanquimM, fo that about the fecond o£ November it vaniih'd quite and the Patient continued free from, the fame all the reft of his Life. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||
|
THE Itch, by the Greeks called Li- makes alio two forts of it. The one,
then by others Serpigo, from Ser- fays he, is that the Sk». « exafperated by mn,vy , , rA$ >,.__ ., _L„ the fmallefl Puflles, and tsred, and fltghtly corrodes, in the middle fomwhat lighter,
and creeps flowly; it begins round, and |
|||||||||||
|
to toSkin
|
|||||||||||
|
dilates in a Circle. The other, which the
Greeks call lyv-H or the mid Itch, is Wat by which the Skin becmes more rough, is exulcerated, and 'vehemently corroded, looks red, and f ometimes fetch® the Hair of, which is lefs round, and ware difficultly cured. As for the Caufe of the Difeafc, Galen
Stilts, t/£gmeta affirm it to be genera- ted out of certain mix'd Humors, that is to fay, ferous, thin and fharp, mix'd with thick Humors. But m ray Judg- ment. |
|||||||||||
|
Itching, creeping and extending ltlcit
to the adjoyning Parts. Galen W&® two kinds of, mis Diftemper. 'There are two forts,, fays Ijgj of the Itch, that mo- ºö the Skin. The one tolerable and more gentle, the other wild, and diffi cult ro be removed. In thefe the Scales fall off from the Skin, under which, the Skin appears red and almoft exukera- ted. Celfus, who by the Word Impeti- go .fcems to have tinderftood fome o- th'er Diftemper, defcribes this Itch of Galen under the Name of Papula, and |
|||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||
|
54
|
||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. ×Ðß.
|
||||||||||||||
|
fnent, Galen writes better, and more
perfpicuoufly, that this Diftemper is generated out of a fait FJegm and yellow Choler, which is thereafon, that as in earthen Veffels corroded by Pickles, the Scales fall off the Skin. Now thefe Humorsbeing tranimittedto the Skinpturifie ÀÀº as Avicen fays. To which I add, that this Corruption afterwards is intermixed with the good Humors, carried to the Skin for its Nouriihment, and fo the Mifchief becomes diuternal. Thus alfo Mercurialis writes, that the Skin only having acquir'd a deprav'd Habit, corrupts all its Nouriihment, and converts it into increafe of Impurities. And in the fame manner, diicourfing of fuch a kind of fcabby Patient. In the whole Circuit of the Body, there is a vklous and itchy Humor implanted, by vertue of which, whatever good Nouriihment is carried to it, is presently converted into a nafty fait corroding Humor, which occafi- ons that continual Itching , toge- ther with thofe little Ulcers, and the roughnefs of the Skin. Now thefe Humors corrupting the Skin, muff of neceffity be hot and fait, from which proceeds that Heat and Itching oi thofe |
Scales. This Diftemper however is not
fo dangerous as it is troblefome, which if it continue long, gets that deep foot- ing, that ic is a very difficult thing to extirpate it; and fometimes it har- dens into a dry Mange and Lepro- fie. The gentler fort is cur'd at the begin-
ning with gentler Medicaments, as Faft- ing-Spitle, toiled Butter, Oyl of Eggs, of Tartar, or Juniper, boyled Honey, liquid Pitch, or Juice of Citron. Buc that which is of longer continuance and wild, requires fironger Remedies, as Sulphur, Minium, Lytharge, Cerufe, Vitriol, Pit-falt, Ruff of Brafs, Lime- all urn, Niter, white Hellebore, &r. To which we may add Quick-filver, Sub- limate^ and precipitate, Mercury hav- ing a peculiar occult, yet apparent Quality, to kill the Malignity that accompanies this Diftemper. Thus Pe- ter Pdchetw3 in his Obfervations com- municated to RiveriitS-, when no o- ther Remedies could tame a wild Itch, cur'd it with this Oyntraent. Be. Vnguent. lHofaceum 3iij. White Prez
cipitate 5iiji Mix them for an OyM* punt· |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION ×ÉÐ.
A Mortification of the Legs and Thighs by Cold.
Ì Any times fevere Miiehiefs attend the Imprudence of Peribns
given to drink \ which a certain Iufty young Man, fufficiently made known by his own woful Example. For he in a moft terrible Winter, when it freez'd vehemently hard, coming home about Mid- night well Cup-fhot, without any body to help him to Bed, went into his Chamber, where falling all along upon the Floor, he fell afleep, and neitherremembring himielf nor his Bed, flept till Morning. But when he awak'd, he could feel neither Feet nor Legs: Preiently a Phyfitian was lent for. But there was no feeling either in his Legs or Feet, though iearified very deep. Hot Fomentations were apply'd, of hot Herbs boil'd in Wine, adding thereto Spirit of Wine 5 but to little purpofe. For half his Feet, and half his Legs below the Calves were mortified, the innate Heat being almoft extinguifhed by the Ve- hemency of the intenfe Cold. The Fomentations were continued for three days. Upon the fourth day, the mortified Parts began to look black, and ftink like a dead Carcafi. Therefore for the Prefervation of the Patient, there was a neceffity of having recOurie to the laft Extremity, namely, Amputation, and fo upon the fixth day both his Legs were cut off a little below the Calves in the quick part; by which means, the Patient efcaped without his Feet, from imminent Death, and afterwards learn'd a new way to walk upon his
Knees. :
|
||||||||||||||
|
ANOTA-
|
||||||||||||||
|
and CURES,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. XIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
fj
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
annotations:
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
their natural Conftfrution ·, but remain-
ing mortified, and beginning to putrifie, were all cut off by che Chyrurgeon, And therefore I would advife all hard Drinkers not to take their Naps coo im- prudently in the Winter, unlefs they have firft laid themfelves in a warm Place, and well fortified themfelves a- gainft the Injuries ofthe Air, leaft their being buried in Wine, bring them to be buried in Earth. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
A ISi Example of the fame Nature
£% wc faw at tiimegben, in ihe Year lop. of a Danijb Souldier, who hav= ing flept, Drunk, as he was, upon a Form, in a bitter frofty# Night, when he walk'd in the Morning could not feel his Feet. But by heating Fomen- tations, the native Heat, at moft extin- guiflied by the Cold, after two days fo- menting, 'was reftored to Kis Feet, tho his Toes could never be brought to |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XIV.
ObHruBion of the Spleen,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
KAtharint Ê a Woman of forty four years of Age, had been
troubled a whole year with an Obftruction of her Spleen 3 much Wind rumbled in the Region of her Spleen 5 fhe was tormented with terrible Pains of the fame Side, by reafon of the Diftention of the Bowels and the neighbouring parts 3 fo that the Went altogether fcowM toward the Side affected, till at length, grown as lean as a Skeleton, with continual Torments, ihe could go no longer. You might alfo perceive by laying your Hands upon the Place, that the Spleen was very much fwell'd 3 and more than all this, her Stomach was quite gone. In March, being call'd to the Cure of this Diftem- per, I firft purg'd her Body with a gentle Purge 5 upon which, when flie found but very little Relief, I prefcribed the following Apozeme for two days, to open the obftru&ed Paflages, and prepare the Mor- bific Matter, and withal, to keep her Body open. ft. Roots of Polypody of the Qah^ Dandelyon an. Ij. Roots of
Fennel, Elecampane Stone Parfly, Teeling of Caperymtty Tamarije an. ff. Bam, Fumary, Water Trefoil, Tops of fiofs, an.Handful j. Centaury the fc/i, half a Handful. Fen- ncl-fted 3?j. Damas^ Prunes n° xi. Currants fij. Boil them in common Water q.f. In the graining, macerate ail night, of Spoonifort^ Winter fJaftnrtium an. Handful j. Leaves of Senna cleanjed fij- Anife-fted 3vi. Make an Apoteme for two Pints, After file had drank two Mornings a feugnt of this DecocHon,
Ihe went to Stool twice or thrice a day, but the Eafe which was ex- petted did not follow. Wherefore, after (he had drank up her Apo- zeme, 1 gave her a purging Medicine fomewhatftronger, which I thus prefcribed. Wbm Agmc 5j Koots of BlacK ,
HelZiUmfi Tartar, Ante-feed an- ft Fm*y Wa-
urtlLkanmonall night, and add to fef™™S • Elel of Hiera Pier a, Viafhxmcon an. 3»> for a Draught.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
After ihe had taken this, at firft fhe voided common Excrements
Soon after fhe felt an extraordinary Pain m her Left-fide wh,ch pre fently removed from thence to the Guts y which Pain weakned her « that degree, that ihe went away fometimes in a Swoon. Not long Ç
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||
|
Obferv. XIV.
|
|||||||||||
|
ter, ihe voided a certain black Water, like Ink, in fo great quantity
that Ihe fillM three whole Chamber-pots to the top. From hence ihe felt an extraordinary Eafe, and the Pains of her Left Bypocondrium went almoft quite off. Four days after I gave her the fame Purge a* gam .5 upon which, (he voided again a great quantity of black Water but not fo black as before, neither was it fo black as the former as not being much unlike the Lye in which our Country-women boi'ls their Linnen Spinnings. After this Evacuation, (he was terribly griped in her Belly, wherefore, about Evening, I prefcribed her Methridate De Ô;*?' wid?rfive Pr°Ps °l °yl «f Anifefeed, in a Draught of heat- ed Wine. After the ufe of thefe Medicines, the Patient grew indiffe- rent we 1, and in regard fhe began to loath Phyfic to that degree that ihe could not endure to hear the Name of Phyfic, we wSe forced to defer the reft of the Cure till May, only ordering her to obferve a proper Diet. But m May ihe drank three Apozemes again, was three or four times purged, and took her Ekauary, and fo was reftored to her priftin Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||
|
HP His Woman, for two years beforeA had loft her monthly Evacuationsand from that time theDifiemper of thSpleen began to ieize her more and moretill ihe became altogether MelancholyWhence it is very probable, that the
failing of her acctiftomed Evacuationsthat fling off many other Excrements othe Bowels, was the Caufe of the Accumulation of this Melancholy Hu- mor in the Spleen and Neighbouring Parts, which now wanted the ufual paf- ' fage of Evacuation through the WombTherefore lays Sennerlm, The accuftom- ed Evacuations of the Hemorrhoids and Courfes being fuppreffed, conduce very much to accumulate virions Humors in the Spleen. Thus we have feenfn our Practice,
that Women alter their Purgations have Mt them, have fallen into feveial Di- fcafes, becaufe the noxious Humors that were evacuated with the menffruous Bleed, were then retain'd in the Body. And therefore when Womens Purgati- ons fail through Age, they ought to purge often, to the end the excrementi- tious Humors that want to pais through the Womb may be drawn to the Guts. As to the black Evacuations, it is in-
deed a Wonder how thefe melancholy Humors heap'd together in our Patient, could be retain'd in the Body without doing any more harm, and could be changed into a Blacknefs like Ink. Be- iges, Hippocrates tells us, that black Stools are dangerous and mortal. Tho PetruS Sslius well advifes the Phyfitians not always to fear thofe black Stools, |
wherein there is nothing many times of
jdauger .· For if the Spleen, be out ;of 'order, this Matter gathers together a- bout the Bowels in great abundance, and in thofe Veins which are common to them ; which if it be in great quantity, it gathers alfo about the Mefentery and Sweet-bred, which are, as it were, the Sink of the whole Body, and then when it grows burthehforne to Nature, is expeli'd, to the great Eafe of the Pa- tient, by the Expulfive Faculty, excit- ed either of its felf,or by , Medica- ments, the Evacuations of which are black. However, that Melancholy Matter fo collected, is not always ex- pelled throijfgh the Guts, but alio to the great benefit of the Patient, fometimes by Urine, which Mercut/talis alfo tefti- fies. ' Nor are you to wonder, fays he, that Diuretics are by me preferred above other Medicines', fince Reafon tells, that Melancholy and Splenetic Persons have hlackjnnancholy Blood. With which a- grees the. Authority of Ariflotle, in his Problems, but chiefly of Hippocrates, who gives us the Story of By as the Fiity- Cuffer, who was cured of a Swelling in his Liver, by a Flux of Urine. For which reafon, they that undertake the Cure of the Spleen, muff make it their Bufinefs to provoke Urine .· for which, we have a remarkable Story which fa· letius relates in Holler. I knew, fays he, a Religious Perfon, whofe Liver fwell'd three or four times a year, but chiefly at the beginning of Spring and Fall; and while that bunchy Tumor lifted, he was infefted with Hypochondriac Pains, black and Uew over
|
||||||||||
|
Ubferv. XV-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
17
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vanifhing. And now for thefe twelve
or fifteen years, Be has had thefe Pro- fluviunVs of black Urine, whereas be- fore he had the,'Hemorrhoid,, which though they fwell'd indeed, were not ib open.; |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
over his whole Body, and growing
worfe and worfe by degrees. But at length, coming to make black Water, like to Ink, for five or feven days, he recovered his former Health, the Tu- mor and Pain of the Hypochondriuna |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XV.
J Wound in the Leg. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
Ndrewjoannif, a Cook, hapening to be drunk, and finding his
Chamber-door (hut, fet his Foot to the Door with all his force £
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fo that after he had broke it, his Leg paft through the Slit with the
fame fwiftnefs, arid rak'd the middle of his Leg withinfide toward the Calf to that degree, that though the Solution of the Continuum were not very broad, yet it reach'd to the very Perioffeum, and by reafbn of the Contufion in the Part, fwell'd very much. A certain ignorant £hyrurgeon had had him in hand for ibme days, but his Pains increa- •fing, ffiy Advife was defired. By this time his whole Leg was fwelPd very much, and began to look ïé a greenifh Colour among the Black and the Blew, with moil acute Pains, and the Colour fufficiently de- monftrated that the fore-runner of Mortification would foon contract a ©angrene, which 1 found to have been occafioned by the Igno- rance or Miftake of the Chyrurgeon; for he having thruft in a hard Tent into the Wound as far as the Periofieum, had ftop'd it fo clofe, that no Moiftur© could come forth. For he had laid a defenfive Phi- fterover it, as broad as my hand, compofeaoi Bole Jmomac, and o- ther aftringent things, then had wrap'd his Leg, from the Knee to the Foot, in a Linnen Roller dip'd in Water and Vinegar, and had fwath'd all this extreamly hard, pretending, by this means, to pre- vent a Tumor and Inflammation. To fay truth, the Wound was plain- ly raw and ill colour'd, without any Digeftion 5 fo that upon draw* ing forth the Tent, only a little watry Corruption came forth. All thefe things I threw away, and to prevent a Gangrene, took care to have the Wound waih'd with Spirit of Wine, that no Tent ihould be put in, but only that a Linnen Cloth four double, ihould be laid up- on it, 'and that the whole Leg ihould be fomented with the following Fomentation. R. Betony-, Thyme, VVoorm-mod, Sage, Bifop, Kofemary^ Flow-
ers of Camomile Elder, Melilot, Rojes, an. Handful). Seeds of Cumin and Lovage, an,%). f. Laurel Berries 3ij. VVhite-mnt q. f. Boil them to three fonts, add to the Straining Sprit of Vfwe&l·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
This Fomentation being wrapt warm about his Leg, the next Night
his Pain was much abated, and much of the watry Corruption run out of the Wound. Within two days after, the Swelling or his Leg palpably fell, and returned to its natural Colour, and threw out the Corruption well concofted, and fo being dreffed as it ought to be, the Cure was eafily compleated. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç 2 AN-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XVL
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||
|
58
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
THings put into a Wound that ought
not to be, are utter Enemies to Nature, endeavouring Confolidation, efpecially if they comprefs any nervous Body, Membrane or Tendon, or the Periofieum. Hence terrible Pains, Tu- mors, Inflammations, and other Mif- chiefs proceed ; and therefore all fuch things as are foreign to Nature, are to be taken away, as Partem, Pigitis^ and other Chyrurgeons tell us. Thus hard and thick Tents, which inwardly offend and diftend the Wound, or eJfe flop it quite up, or .comprefs the Nerves, Membranes, or Pen'oftea, are not to be thruft into Wounds, as being thofe things that hinder the Operation of Na- ture , Suppuration, ' Erection of the Matter and Confolidation, and beget Pains, Inflammations, and other Mff- chiefs. Thus we have feen, by the Ig- norance of Chyrurgeons, fome Men tormented with Paihs, others thrown into Fevers, Syncope, Gonvulfions, Mor- tifications and Gangrenes. As it had |
|||||||||||||||
|
like to have befallen our Patient; who,
befide other ill Simptoms, was very near a Gangrene; and had it not been in time prevented, upon the Approach of the Mortification, he had ' hazarded the lofs of his Limbs, or his Life. Hence Felix Wirtius^'m Wounds of the Hands and Joynts, rejects the life of Tents j which Opinion HiU&n refutes, who fays, that Tents are neceilary in the nervous Parts, to keep the upper Lips of the Wound open, and give paflage for the Corruption. By which Doctrine ic appears, that he praifes thole Tents, which do not offend the inner Part of the Wound, but only keep the upper Pares open. But the Chyrurgeon, as to our Patient, had committed a great Error; in this very Particular, for he bad diftended the inner Parts of the Woupd with a thick and hard Tent, and had cemprefs'd the Perioftenm, and pre-, vented the Concoction and Efflux of the Corruption. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XVI.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Suppreffion of Urine.
THE Wife of Gerrard Anthony-, a Taylor, had layh in, in May,
and in three days after ihe was brought to Bed, had not made Water, which was an extraordinary Pain to her, and had brought her ib low, that ihe could hardly ipeak. The Mid-wife declared that fhe was very well laid, but that preiently after her Evacuations were ftopp'd, that ibmething hard was to be felt on the other fide in the lower part of her Belly. Hence I guefled that there was fome Superfcetation or Mole, which remain'd behind. For the Cure of which, and to provoke her Urine and Purgations withal, I pro icribed this Apozeme. R. The Roots of Stone Parfly, Maflerwart, Valerian, Sea-holly,
Cammocl^ an. $C. Round Birthrvort,fliced licorice an. Jfj. Leaves of blachjXibs, Mugwort, Peny-Royal, Water-Naflurtium, an. one Handful. Water-Par fly with the Whofe, two Handfuh. Sa- 'tine, Flowers of Camomil, an. half a Handful. White-wine q. fj ' Boil them for an Afozjems to a Pint and a half.
R. Of the faid Afoz.eme 3iij. Oyl of .Amber diftilled by defcent^
Drop xx. Make a Draught. This (he took hot the, firft time. This ihe took after three hours a-
gain, upon which, feveral Motions of Child-bearing fupervening, fhe brought forth a round Mole, about the bigneis of a Childs Head, which had the perfect Eyes of a Man, This Jbeing thus luckily ex" pell'd
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obfecv. XViL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5°
|
||||||||||||||||
|
pell'd, her Urine and Purgations followed, arid (he was prefently de-
livered from the imminent danger (he was in. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
for though they do not hinder the Birth*
yet they are very prejudicial both to the Birth and the Mother. Which our Patient confirmed by her own Exam- ple, who had certainly dy'd, had not the Mole, expell'd by Medicaments, made way for her Urine and Purgati- |
||||||||||||||||
|
' Oles are of different kinds, fome
within, others without the Bitth ; fome very dangerous and troublefome to the Woman, others leis hazardous; feme without any Form, others refem- bling fome Shape or other; fome hav- ing Life, others without Life. Some- times they prefage iomeihing of Good ; |
||||||||||||||||
|
ons
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XVII.
J Vyfentery.
GUrard Vejfcs, our Neighbour, had been troubled with a Dyfen-
[ tery for fome days i he was miferably tormented with cruel Pains in the Guts, and many times he voided Excrements that were all bloody, and rmVd with a tenacious Slime , he 0 pt not at all, his Stomac was gone -, he was very thirfty, and he had a Fever, which though not vehement, yet was continual. Though the young fi,ian were not above thirty years of Age, and very ftrong, yet he was brought fo low by thefe Mifchiefs, that in a few days he was reduced to an extream imbecility. The fixth of February, I gave him the fol·» lowing Purge, which brought away much Choleric Matter. R.Thebejt Rhubarb fomewhat burnt $ij Mirohans Indian, Ci-
trinean.}\. Leaves of Senna cleanfed 3iij. Aniseed 5j. White Popfy 3ij. Plantain Water, q.f. Let them boil for half an hour. Add to the Straining Elect. DiaphaniconZ). f. Mix them for a Draught.
In the Evening, after his Purging, I gave him this Bolus.
R. TerraSigillata, Nicholas's refi an.9j. MithridateOamocBii.
Mix them for a Bolus. The next day the following Apozerne was prepared, of which, he
took three times a day, and once at mid-night. i&. Barley cleanfed %j. Roots of Snake nveedfTormentil, Pomegranate
Rtnds an. ø. Leaves of0a\, Plantane, Sanicle, Pimpernel, Great Sanicle, Snake-weed an. one Handful Seed of j mall ;' "Rofes Bvj. Heads ofrvhite^Popfiesvfuj, Kaijinswith the Stones §v. Common Pfater^^j- Boil them to the Qmftmptim of the half, for an A'pMW. In the Hours intervening, he took often in a day a frhall quantity
of this Ele&uary.
Be. Nutmegs, Trochifchs of Terra Sigillata, an. 3f. Harts-horn
burnt, red Coral prepafd, Lapis Hemmtis, Maflich. an. 9j. To thefe being pulverized, add Conferve of Red Rofes |j. £ Miv. ciaon. Rob. AcacU an. 3'nj. Nicholas's Reft |j. f. Syrnp of lower Pomegranates q. £ Mix them for a Qonaitemem. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XVII.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||||
|
6q
|
||||||||||||||||
|
I ordered him to bear with his Thirft as much as he could, which
he the more ready yielded to ; in regard, that after drinking, efpeci- ally. of Ale, he found himfelf moft cruelly griped, and therefore in- ftead of Ale, 1 prefcribed him this Arnygdalate for his ufual Drink. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Be. Baity cleaned fj: f. Seed of the fmUcfl Rofes fj. Of white
ffopfy, Plantain and Lettice á'Þßø. Common Water Ifeiij. lot! them to the Conj'umftion of the Half R. Tie Str&inifig aforefaid, frpeet Almonds blamtfd, fv.
white Popfy Seed 3iij. The four greater Colt-feeds 3j. f. Make an Arnygdalate according to Art, to which add Syrup .of Poppesfi. Of Red Rojis 5j. f. The ninth of February 1 gave him 9'nij. of Rhubarb a little burnt
and powdered, in a little Ale 3 the tenth and thirteenth I repeated the Apozeme, and the twelfth the Conditement. And thus by the ufe of thefe Medicines, the Flux ceafing, the Patient regain'd his Health by degrees and by the help of convenient Diet, recovered his loft Strength : However, for a long time after his Cure, he was ill, and covered after any fort of Drink, which ill Habit, however afterward vaniQied, fofoonas his Guts, by the ufe of good Diet, were again fortified with new Slime, which had been corroded away by the Acri- mony of the former Humors. This Patient thus cured, the fame Di- ftemper feiz'd three or four others in the fame Houfe, who were all cur'd in the fame manner. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
caufe there was no bringing of freih
Fleih or Fiih, or any other trefh Diet, the Common People fed upon old Fleih and old Fiih, faked and hardned in the Smoak, Turneps,' much Spice, and the like Food, that iharpen the Humors; which being again difiolved and ren- dred fluid by the fudden Heat, occafi- oned that great number of Dyfenteries; yet no where but among the vulgar People, that made ufe of fuch a fort of Diet; for the wealthy fort, that eat well, were not at all troubled with the Difkmpcr. Hence alfo it came to pafs, that becaufe three or four in the lame Houfe fed alike, they had all the fame Difeafe; not that the Difeafe was common upon the fcore of Contagion, for then it would have infe£ted thofe that came to them, as well as them- 'felyes. |
||||||||||||||||
|
AT the fame time, at Montfort,
Dyfenteries were very rife over the whole Town among the Common. People, and kill'd feveral, which there- fore many judg'd to be Malignant and Contagious; but crroneoufly, for that it was not rife, as it was contagious; but in regard of the Seafon of the year, and the Diet then in ufe, for the Au- tumn of the Year before was hoc and moift» and had multiplied many Hu- mors in the Bodies of People; then fol- lowed a dry and intenfly cold Winter, which intenfe Cold lafted a long time with a moft terrible Froft, and thick- ned thofe Humors. But at the begin- ning of February, that rigid Cold chang- ed of a fudden into a mild Warmth, by which means the Humors condenfed by the Cold, were difiolved again and became fluid. Now during the Frolt,be. |
||||||||||||||||
|
OB
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ObferViXVIII, XIX· and G Ð ÀÀ £ & 6i
OBSERVATION XVIiL
J 3)yfentery.
¾) dttcras Callert, a float young Man, about two and twenty years
1 of age, at the fame time alio was feized with a Dyfentery, and in regard he could not endure to take Phyfic; perhaps became he was very Covetous, he refufed to take the Advice of any Phyfitians, but would needs be his own Phyfitian. He had obferved that I was wont to purge Dyfenteries at the beginning, and therefore he reiblved to fol- low my Courfe in his own Difeafe ; yet willing tofpare Coft, he pre- pared himfelf the following Purge 5 Tabacco fmall cut |f. this he fteep'd in fmall Ale all Night 5 the next Morning he boil'd it a little, and ftrain'd it, and drank of the whole Straining at a Draught. After which, he was taken with an extraordinary Faintneis, even to Swoon- ing, fo. that the People of the Houfe thought he would have died .? Preiently followed a prodigious Vomiting, and Purging downwards, fo that he voided ah Extraordinary quantity of various Humors, efpe- cially yellow and green Choler, upwards and downwards 5 by which means, the Caufe of .the Difeafe being violently and altogether eva- cuated, he was cured of his Dyfentery by that one Draught. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||
|
fucceed well with fome young Perfons
that are .of a robuit Conftirution, the fame Succefs is not to be expected in all People, Nevertheiefs, jhat this Tobac- co 'thus taken by aveiy" ftrong 'Man, fliould heal his Dyfentery^ is no way i%i pugnant to Reafon fiikr&y its extraar- dinary ê Violence, itevacuated altagg, ther the Whole Gaiiieof the Diftemper. J heard;alio, that two.other country Boors, being troubled wjtii a Dyfentery,, made tryal of the farhe Experiment; |
||||||||||||
|
S Ays CelfuSy Oft times tbofewkomKea-
fon mil not recover^ Rafhnefs helps. This is apparent by the Example of that ;young. Man, whofe, Raihnefs, had any other weaker Perfons iollomed, they had perhaps ciirbd' their Dtfentery by the Flux of tfielr'-Soul. Vor ■.'tobacco that way taken, is a moil vehement difturbing Medicament, ;agaihft>rhe Vi- olence of whiqhvihere is no refinance. And therefore I 1 would not adyife all |
||||||||||||
|
People to Life this -txpenment. If the
|
||||||||||||
|
raili taking of Tuch a violent." Medicine
■0B SE^VATI ON XIX>, J***! ; ™V
Buppreffiqn of Female Turgations» A Monk, a Plethoric Woman, very ftrong, about three and twen-
ty years of age, lying in of her firft Child, rifing the third day after her Delivery, too venturouily trufted; herfelf t9 . the cold Air 5 upon which, her Purgations immediately ftopp'd, yet fhe was well e- nough till the third Week of her Month, at what time a violent Pain feized her Right-fide toward the Region uf the Spleen, as alio her Loyns, and extended it felf from the Huckle-bone to the true Ribs. The Pain had brought her very low, and taken away her Appetite 5 yet by her Pulfei found me had no Fever, and therefore Upon the twentieth of September, I ordered her to be purged with this following Potion. ,. R The 'hett Rhubarb 3j. Leaves of'Senna cleanjedBii). Rbenifi
Tartar^, Anijrfeeds an.Z'yi· Mugwort water q.f. Make an in- fujion according to Art. Adding tothe Straining Meet-of' Hi- iva Picra $j. f. for a Putian> A fter |
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XIX,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||
|
6 2
|
|||||||||||||
|
Ë fter this Purge, (he loathed Phyfic to that degree, that we mull:
have here given over, but that upon the twenty fecond of Sep- tember, fhe was ieized with a violent Suffocation from her Womb $ by which* the Paffage of her Breath being ftopp'd, fhe was almoft ftifled, and fometimes fwooned away. Then, tormented with her Pains, and afraid to dye, (he promifed to take whatever we gave her, though never fo ungrateful to the Palate, ib there were any Hopes of Eafe. There to abate the Uterine Suffocation, I gave her this De- coftion, of which fhe was to take one, two or three Ounces feverai times a day* ft. Leaves of Rue, one Handful, feed of Lavage 5vj. Down of
tfuts 51. Seed of Caraways and Bifbops-wced5j. Decottion of Barly-waterq.L Boil them to a Pint and flrain them. By the ufe of this, the Suffocation was almoft vanquifhed, only
the Pains of her Side more and more increaied, and extended them- felves to her very Shoulder, To that I began to be afraid of her Life s therefore the twenty fourth of Septemi>er,this Apozeme was made. ft. Roots of Fennel, Valerian, Stone-Parfly, an. ff. È/"Brian? 3vi.-
Of round Birthwart, Dittany an.5)j. Of Saffafras-wood Siij. Herbs, Mugwort, Rue, Peniroyal, feverfew, Savine Nipp, áí. Handful). Flowers of Camomil, half a Handful. Seed of La- vage 3 v. Common Water q. f. Boil them to two Pints. In the jlraining, fieepjora whole Night together, Leaves of Senna cleanfed |ij- White Agaric 5j. f. Anifefeed 3v. In the Morn- ing let them ftmper over the fire3 and then firaw them by Ex- preftonfor anjpotme. Of this Decoction (he took twice a day, in the Moming, and at
four or five a clock in the Afternoon, each time four or five Ounces lukewarm, which brought away every day, three, four or five times» putrid, nafty, tough, black and very vifcous Excrements» befides an extraordinary deal ofWind. In the intervening Hours, becaufeof the Suffocations frequently returning, (he fometimes took her firft Decepti- on. By the uie of thefe Medicines, within four days the greateft part of her Pains ceafed, The twenty ninth ïú September > I ordered the Saphena. Vein in her Left-foot to be opened, and a good quanti- ty of Blood to be taken away, which gave her eaie 5 and the fame day ihe took her laft Apozeme again, ofwhich the following days (he drank no more than once a day. And thus by the uie of thefe Reme- dies, fhe efeaped a dangerous Diieafe, and recovered her Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Thus in our Practice, wc have feen
through this Error committed by Child- bearing Women, moil terrible Difeafes brought upon thenviome of whom have died, others ran moft terrible Ha- zards ; others have got thofe affii&ions of fome particular Part, which they could never claw off as long as they liv'd. They do not all efcape fo lucki- ly as our Patient before mentioned, for fometimes extream Weaknefs, or loath- ing of the Talte, or a Fever, or fome other thing hinders the taking of the , Mcdica-
|
|||||||||||||
|
CHild-bearing Women, in their Ly-
ings in, frequently commit very great Errors, afterwards, the Caufes of great Mifchiefs. Among which, this is not the leau\that they are over confident of their own Strength, and truff them- felves in the Air iboner than the time of their Lying in will permit; whence a- riie thole dangerous Difeafes, Suppreffi- on of the Courfes, Fevers, Suffocati- ons, and many others; of which, there are feverai Examples to be found in Authors, befides what we fee every day. |
|||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
d,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ObferwXX.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
but are the Gaufes of very defperate
Difeafes, which Difeafes do not pre- fenriy appear, fomctirnes not till after fome days; fometimes not till after the third or fourth Week. And in the Cure of theie Difeafes, I have iarther obferved this, that the greateft Relief is given at the beginning, before the Strength of the Patient is abated, part- ly by attenuating Apozems, and loof- ning withal, to provoke and evacuate the Matters peccant, both in quantity and quality, partly by Blood-letting in the Feet; which way of Cure, Ú hare with iucceis experienced more than once. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicaments, or inverts or hinders the
operation of the Medicines, and then all the Art and Diligence of the Phyikian fignifies nothing. Thus, the fame year that I had this Woman in Cure, the Wife of a Kinfman of mine at Vtrecht, a ftrong Woman, fell into the fame Dif- temper, but not to be cured by all the Prefcn'ptions of the moft learned and prudent Phyfitians. In thefe Cafes I have obferved this,
that the Courfes, fuppreffed a little af- ter Delivery, unlefs they be ftirred within three or four days by Medica- ments, can very hardly or net at all be moved by the help of the Phyfitians, |
|||||||||||||||
|
OB5-ER.-VAT10N XX.
th nephritic'Öáffion, ·
THE Young Lady Cdfiagtr was fo cruelly tormented for three
days, with a Pain a little below her Loyns, that fhe knew not where to turn her felf 5 thefe Pains were alio accompanied with Vo- miting, and an extraordinary Reftleflhefs, It was the Nephritic Pa£ fion, and the Gravel or Stone defcending through the Ureters, casied this Pain: Wherefore, to expel the Gravel with more fpeed and eafe, I prefcribed this Deeo&ion. ■ ■ ft. Slk'd Licorice %i Herbs, Stone^&rfly, Althea, Chervil,
Mallows, Water-farfly, Leaves of blajk^ Êö an- one Hand- ful, Flowers of Camomil, one Handful and a half, fat Figs n°ix. Nw Milh^ common Water, an.q.C Boil them to the Confumpion of the third fart for an Apozem. That Day (he drank almoft all tV Decoftion, and about Evenings
voided fome fmall Stones, with a good quantity of Gravel, and was freed from her Diftemper. ANNOTATIONS,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
MEdicines that break the Stone,
fometimes crumble the little Stones that flick in the Kidneys, as Ex- perience tells us. But when they are expell'd out of the Kidneys, and flick in the Ureters, they are not to be crum- bled by the force of any Medicaments whatever, which Reafon, befides bx- penence, teaches us, fince no Medica- ments can reach thither with their Ver rue entire; for that the great quantity of Strum running thither, and there fetling, hinders and abates the Strength of the Medicaments; fo that they are difabled in their Operation. And there- fore, to force the Stpnes out of the U- reter, lenifying and molifying Medica- ments mii be mixed'with the Diure- ticsj to fmooth and mollifie the lire. |
|||||||||||||||
|
ters, and to prepare a more eafic De-
fcent for the Stpne. Such is that De« codtion which I, and fuch is that Pre- fcription of Jo. Baptifl Thodofius, which he, boaft never fail'd. him in driving out the Stone, though he had made life of it ifey^ral and fevefa|)imes. R. leaves of frefh gathered Ahhea one
Hmdful and a half, -New Butter f\ij. Honey ife j- Boil them together in Water q. f. to the Confumftion of the third MrU. Take of the Straining & warm Draught Morning and Evening. Sych is alfo that celebrated Secret of
Foir-ejlttS; which moft Phyfitians highly
approve, and which I have fuccesfuily
mk#|3fc of, only now and then with
■■■■■'- I fome
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATION S
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XXL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
64
|
||||||||||||||||
|
fome Alterations and Additions; of
which, Foreftus himfelf thus writes. Tbi#, my Secret, I will no longer concede far 'the-common Benefit of the Sickj, that it m.iy not be laid to mine, which was hid to the Charge of the wicked Servant, who hid the Talent, which God had given him-, in the Earth. And therefore I will no lon- ger, to the Prejudice of Poftcrityj keep this Seo.ec by mes which is this. |
||||||||||||||||
|
R. Seed of Mallows, Ahhea an, ^ny Red
Fetches |iij. The four greater Seeds an. 5ij. Barly cleaned ^ij. Fat Figsnaix. SebeHen n° vij. Licorice fiic'd 5j. Rain- water ife iiij. Boil theft to.the Confump- tion of half, and refefve the Straining for ufe, which the Patient continually ufing, always 'voided Stones. |
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXI.
The Worms·
A Little Boy, the Son of Antonius, about three years of age, had
the lower part of his Belly extreamly fwelPd, and ftre'tcb'd like a Drumb, To that he feem'd to be Hydropic 5 his Stomach was gone, with a flight Fever, accompanied with Frights in his Sleep, and he would be always rubbing his Nofe with hk Fingers. I guefs'd'thern to be either Worms or crude: Humors fticking in the firft Region of the Belly, that caufed all thofe evil Symptoms. Wherefore, becaufe the Child would take nothing, but would be always drinking, I or- dered new Ale to be given him for his Drink, with which I only mixt a little Oyl of Vitriol, fo much as fuffic'd to give it a gentle Sowrnefs. This Drink being continued for a fortnight or three Weeks, the Swelling of his Belly fell, but he voided no Worms. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OY1 of Vitriol given after that man-
ner, does not only remove all Pu- trefactions and Corruptions, but kills and con fumes, the \Vorms in the Sto- mach and Guts, and thofe that are in- fefted with fuch like evils; and we have feen it recover thofe that have been de- fpaired of, contrary to Expectation. Thus my Sifter Cornelia, when fhe came to be feven years of Age, and was mi- ferably tormented with the Worms in her Belly, and had taken feveral Re- medies to no effe£t, when (he was de- fpaired of, and nothing but Death ex- |
pelted, at length, by taking Oyl of
Vitriol given in Ale, ihe was recovered pnafljorEtime. The fame thing hap- pened to Margaret Dobre, the Daughter of the Manful of Montfort, and feve- ral others. "Therefore it is not without reafon that the Chymifts cry up this Oyl fo highly as they do. Concerning which, and the Oyl of Sulphur, Min- dererus thus writes, There is no Corrupti- on, the Strength of which they do not breaks no Infection which they do not overcome, no depravation, of Humors3 which is not vanquifhed by them. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. XXII.
Ë Burning.
PEter Abfiee, going to fhoot off a Muiquet, by chance the Breech
of the Gun broke, and though the Splinters of the Iron did him no harm, yet his Face was all over burnt with the Flame of the Pow- der, and ieveral of the Corns of Powder ftuck in his Skin. The Corns being prefently pick'd out, we apply'd to his Eyes a Linnen Rags doubled and dipp'd in very Salt Butter 5 and over his Face we lay'd raw Turneps bruis'd in a Mortar with Salt Butter, which we
|
||||||||||||||||
|
and CURE S>
|
||||||||||||||
|
ObfemXXIII·
|
||||||||||||||
|
we chang'd thrice the firft day, and once the next night. This Ca*
taplafni drew out the Fire remarkably, nor did any Blifter rife upon his Eye-brows, which the Butter had prevented ; fo that after one or «wo Anointings afterwards with Oyntment of Rofes and Pomatum, he wa s perfeftly cured. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
hardly be pull'd off without excoriati*
on. In Burns oi the Face,- Hilda,» ra* ther-ufes this Oyntment. R. Venetian Soap %j. Oyl of Sweet Almonds
and Rofes' an.^C Mucilage; of the Seeds of Mjiinces extrafted jvith Rofe- water, a fmall quantity. Mix them for an Oyntment. In other Parts, he writes, the follow-
ing Oyntment powerfully draws out the Fire. Br. Raw Turneps |j. {.Salt. Venice Soap,
an.y. Mix them in a, Mortar, and make Ì Oyntment nith Oyl of Rofes and Almonds.
•Bcfides thefe, there are many other
things which powerfully draw out the Fire. Among the reft, Writing-ink, as we have already ihewed, and Pickle, Linnen. Rags being dipped there- in, as alfo Lime-water do the fame. Concerning Pickle or Brine, Lemmm thus writes, Pickle or Brine, by a prefht and'peculiar force, draws the Fire out of Burns, and ajfwages the mofl intenje Pains,whether the Burns be ofGun-powder, or the Scoldings of Oyl, Pitch, Scalding- water, or fiery Coals · efpecially if the Parts affe&ed be but fomented with a Rag dipped in the Pickle; this is confirmed by Matthias Paftzerus. Butter alfo mix- ed with a great deal of powder'd Salt, and laid upon the Scald, does Wonders. But thefe things are to be ufed at the be- ginning, before the Wheals and Blif- ters rife, and that there be any Excori- ation, elfe thefe things are not fo pro- per, but the Cure muft be ordered ano- Itherway. |
||||||||||||||
|
IN a Burn, the greater! Care to be;
: taken, is to fetch out the Fire, and' to prevent the riling of Puftles and Bltitei's ; for the effecting of which, va- rious Remedies are commended. In a flight Burn, the Cure is perfe&ed by holding the Part which is hurt to the Fire, or by putting it into hot Water, or Water as hot as you are able to en- dure it. But Burns of more Concern- ment, raw Turneps beaten with Salt, are a moft certain Remedy, by which, Ã have done ftrange things in very terri- ble Burns. Common People, fays Pare- ns^ find by Experience, that the Heat of the Part flighty burnt, vanifhes, and the Pain ceafes, if they hold the Part af- fected to the Flame of a Candle, or to qmc\burning Coals; for Similitude caufes Jttrattion. , 'Therefore the outward Fire draws out the inner, and fo Fire becomes the Cure of the Mifchief which it caufed. It is alfo a trfd Remedy* and, eafie to be had, if prejently after the Burn, you clap raw Turneps bruifed with Salt to the part aggrieved. Neverthelefs, Hildanhvs, that Tur-
neps do not agree with Burns in the Face, becaufe they prejudice the Eyes, which would be tiue,if the Turneps were put into the Eyes; or if the Eyes, before the Application were not guarded with o- ther things, which we think^ befi done with Linnen Rags four doubled, and dipp'd in very fait Butter ; for that the Salt Butter draws out the Fire, by rea-1 ion of the Sale ; and by its fatnefs, leni* fies and guards the Eye-lids. But di- ftill'd Waters are far lefs convenient, as are alfo Woman's Milk, or Whites oi Eggs, or any fuch like things, which are prefently dry'd up, and flick fo clofe to the Krt affefted, that they can |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. XXI»·
Tk Tootb-Jch.
COmelia Jacob?, a ftrong Woman, was troubled with a terrible
Pain in the Teeth, together with a Fam m halt her Head § whereupon I gave her this Vomit. |
||||||||||||||
|
I % R GUft
|
||||||||||||||
|
66 Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. XXIV.
|
|||||
|
R. &hfs of Antimony fowder'd gr. xii. Whitt-mne %v. Let
them fteep all Night, in the Morning filter the Wine through & Sheet of brawn Papery and give it fir one Draught. This brought up Choleric, Flegmatic and tough Matter in abun-
dance 3 and befides (he had fome Stools 3 the next Night, (he flept well, the Pain of her Teeth ceafed, and ihe never had it more. OBSERVATION XXIV*
The Gallic Fever, Epidemic.
IN the Year 1635. the Summer was extream hot and dry 3 at what
time, the King of France's Army being joyned with ours, befieg'd Lovam, where the Souldiers were in great want of all things, efpeci- ally of Bread and Water, and for that reaibn they fed upon the Fruits of the Seafon, unripe and crude, Fleih newly killM and never ialted, without Bread, and other Food that bred ill Nouriihment 3 fo that at length, almoft confiimed with Hunger and Thirft, they raiied their Siege, and by reaibn that SchenkzFort was at that time betray'd into the Spaniards Hands, they were forced to come into our Country. Hi- ther when they came, befides our own, the greateft part of tht French Foot quartered for ibme time at Nimeghen (where I liv'd at that time, and began to practife)and among thofe Souldiers, a certain Peftilent and Malignant Fever began to be very rife fome few days before their com- ing to the Town. Here the Souldiers over joy'd, found Plenty of all things, and were well refreih'd 3 but within a few days this malig- nant Fever fwept away great Numbers of the whole Army, more e- fpecially of the French 5 for not to reckon our own, within two or three months this dire contagion laid in their Graves, at leaft three thouiand of the French at Nimeghen 3 nor did it rage lefs in the Camp before Schenk^Sconce, and in other places it made the fame Destruction, both of our own and the French Souldiers 3 and from them the Infecti- on fpread it felf among the Citizens and Inhabitants at Nimeghen, where above a thouiand were devoured by the Earth in a few months. Nor was the Havock lefs among the Inhabitants of the ad- joy ning Cities 3 nay, it penetrated even inGb the very Heart of our Country. Now, becaufe this Fever firft infected the French, and af- terward the reft, it was generally called the French Fever, and by many alfo the Gallic Difiaje. There is not a imall Contagion in this Difeafe, which is chiefly
communicated to others by Contact and Attraction of putrid and moft nafty Vapors, of Sweat, of Ordure, &c. and therefore they who at- tended the Sick, or ftaid any while with them, were fure to be infect- ed with the Diftemper 5 but the Contagion was firft ipread all over Nimeghm, more efpecially for this reaibn 3 becaufe the whole City, by reafon the Army was ib vaft, was all full of Souldiers, inibmuch that all the Streetsand Lanes were filPd with Souldiers, ibme in Health, and ibme fick, lying every where at the Sides of the Streets: and henee the Filth and Excrements, as well of the Sick as Healthy, were thrown into the publick Paffages in great Heaps 3 nor was there any avoiding them, becaufe of the extraordinary Multitudes of People parting to and fro. And thus it came to pais that the malignant and corrupt Va- pors rifing from thofe nafty Dunghills, infected the whole City with Contagion and Difeafe, The,
|
|||||
|
Obferv. XXIV. and CURE 5.
|
|||||
|
The Caufe of this Difeafe did not lye fo much in the malignant Cor-
ruption of the Spirits, as of the Humors, and therefore it might be very properly call'd a Peftilence in the Humors; but it differed from the Peftilence in this, that in the Peftilence, the vital Spirits, in this Fever, the Humors, are corrupted after a malignant manner. Moreo- ver the Contagion of the Peftilence hangs in the Air, and infe&s more at a diftance \ but the Contagion of this Fever is communicated by the Immediate Contact and Attraction of malignant Vapors. Laftly the Peftilence is a Difeafe more acute and dangerous, and of which more die than efcape 5 but in this Difeafe: more efcape than dye. This Fever* at the beginning feiz'd fome ftiarply, but moft People
gently 5 fome without, and others with a,flight Cold and Shivering. A little after the beginning, in many followed a very gr^at Heat, ac- companied with a vehement Thirft , which Burning fometimes inter- mitting by flight Intervals, continued for the moft part till the ieventh day or longer. In many alfo this intenfeHeat was not perceived 5 and in foch Perfons the Heart was more afFefted by the malignity of the Humors than, the heat, for in them the Vital Faculty was more en- dammag'd. At the beginning of the Diftemper, there appeared a ve- ry great Debility and DifSpation of the natural Strength. Deliriums in fome, in moft Faintneis, in-many Hcad-achs and want of Sleep; in all Thirft, with a great drinefs of the Tongue 5 many alfo prefentiy'' after the Difeafe, were troubled with malignant Dyfinttries and Diar- rhea?sy very difficult to be cured. The Pulfe was alfo very thick, but weak and unequal. * Upon the days of Crifes\ the Patients were generally worfe, ne?
verthelefs very few Crifesh that were good. Nature feemed to endea- vor and attempt Crife/s-, but in regard of the great quantity of ma- lignant Humors, and the wafted ftrength of the Patient, 'fhe was not able to accompliih them. Crifes\ by Sweat or bleeding at the Nofe, or coming down of the Courfes, fometimes alone vanquiuYd the Di- ftemper, but very feldom -, for they were for the moft part imperfeS:, but by loofnefs of the Belly they were dangerous, and to many mortal In fome, little red Spots breaking out over all the Body upon the Skin* chang'd the Difeafe fometimes for the worfe, and fometimes for the' better. Some that lay long fick had critical Abfceffes in fome found part. But Carbuncles never appeared. I never faw any that had ei* ther Kernels in their Groins, behind their Ears, or under their Arm- pits, or that Nature ever voided any thing through thofe Emundro- ries. Some that had been cured of this Fever, eafily relapied into as dan-
gerous and mortal a Diftemper, ffpecially if they expofed themfelves abroad too fbon, or committed the leaft Error in Diet. In the Cure of this Diftemper, the primary and iihief Relief was gi-
ven by Blood-letting three or four times, and in fome fix or fevm times repeated. I have feen French-ment whom their Phyficians have let Blood in four days fpace, no lefs than twelve times, and have taken great quantities of Blood from .them 5 for the Patients found great Eafe after Blood-letting 5 add becaufe fo known a Remedy, at length,that many,without the Advice of a Phyfician,would order them- felves to be let Blood, by which means, fome cured themfelves of theif Diftemper. More than that, this feemed a greater Wonder, that when Blood-letting decays the Strength fo much, yet in this Difeafe, after great quantities of Blood taken away, Nature gathered Hew Strength, and was relieved from the burthen of malignant Humors 5 and all the Patients*
|
|||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XXIV,
|
||||||||||||||
|
<S8
|
||||||||||||||
|
Patients, even they that were in the weakeft Condition, were able
to endure Blood-letting. Thefe Fevers fubmitted to no Remedies ßï eafily as to Blood-letting. The Blood which was drawn forth for the two or three firft times, was very Corrupt in all Men. Nor do I re- member that among all thofe Multitudes of Sick People I ever iaw one that had good Blood taken from him at the beginning: but for the moft part whitifh, often between livid and greeniih, wherein there was a little mixture of red Blood. It was Mufcilaginous like the De- cofrion of Calves-feet. In moft it was Coagulated : In ibme alio it 'would hardly Coagulate, the Fibres being for the moft part con- filmed by the Corruption 3 and thofe were in moft danger. After the third or fourth Bleeding the Blood prov'd tolerable. Being call'd therefore to Patients, after looiening the Belly with a
Glyfter, we order'd Blood-letting as ibon as poifibly we could 5 and if the Patients ftrength would permit, we repeated it the next day 5 taking away every time from half a pint to a pint of Blood, and the fame we did again after three or four days intermiffion, according to the ftrength of the Patient and the exceft of the Fever .Nevertheleis in the mean time we Adminifter'd Purging Medicines, and ibmetimes Glyfters to keep the Body open, and becaufe there was a Malignity in the Difeafe we made frequent ufe of Diaphoretics and Antidotes, Ju- leps, and Cooling and Cordial Electuaries were very Beneficial, mix'd with Diuretics, more especially if they were oppofite to the Malignity. When the Patient could not ileep, we anointed his Temples with ibme gentle Opiate,and gave him fometimes Narcotics to fwallow. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
MAlignant and Peftilent Fevers how j
they may be allowed without a true Peftilence, we have ihown at large in our Treatife of the Peff. But thefe Fevers are various, as not pro- ceeding always from the fame Caufe, nor feizing the fame manner, nor ad- mitting the fame Cure. Sometimes the intention of the Air alone, fame- times extraordinary Corruptions of the Air by bad Dyer, or otherwife, fome- times hurtful Exhalations of things Corrupt and Putrid : fometimes diipo- iitions of the Temperaments of the Air and Bodies; either fmgle of them· j felves, or fome or all cf them con-j joyned together, create thefc Epidemic! Fevers j and therefore as the Caufes! are various, fo is there great varieties ( in the Cure. And therefore it is that thefe malignant Fevers feldorn appear twice altogether one like another. Fro· caforim dtferibes a PeiKlential Fever, which differed very much from ours, which came from a cerrain Infe£ti- on of the Air, and chiefly prey'd upon the Spirits, and not upon the Humors, and was chiefly cured with, Antidotes i |
whereas Blood-letting did harm: On
the other fide, our Fever more an E- nemy to the Humors then the Spirits, was cured by Blood·letting. Wierm makes mention of a Malignant and Peftilent Fever, which was very rife about the Countries lying upon the Rhine, and very different from ours, which the Cure informs us: for he writes, that he found Blood-letting very dangerous. From our Fever alfo dif- fer very much thofe Fevers which Foreftus defcribes, wherein there were neither the fame Symptoms, neither would the Cure admit repeated Blood- letting. Lazarus Riverius produces one Example of a Malignant Fever, which in many Patients agreed with ours, and wag cured by five times Blood-letting- To which there was one very like that we faw in France in the year i6"3x.already mentioned, Ohferv. 3. But that it may be the better underftood. How Patients afflicted with this fame Malignant Fever are to be ordered, I fhall produce one or two Examples of a thoufand in the following Obfervations. |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSER-
|
||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. XXV. and GURE & 69
|
|||||
|
OBSERVATION XXV,
.' J Malignant Fever. Herman Thomas, a Baker, was feized with the forefaid malig-
nant Fever the fifth of September, with a very great Heat and Confumption of his Spirits 5 at the beginning, his Puife beat thick, ydt not very unequal 3 this Thirft was vehement, with a very great dririefs of the Tongue* All the Body feem'd to be equally affe&ed,and therefore he never felt any Pain, only complained of a great Faint- nefs and Dejeftion of his Heart, the firft day coming to him about the Evening 1 ordered him an Emollient Glifter, which gave him three Stools, and to quench his Thirft, I prefcribed him this Julep. .ft. Carduus-rvater, Borage and Sorrel water an ifej. 'Juice of
Citron newly fqueezed out of the Fruit, Syrritp of the fitfvre part of the Citron, of Violets, Rtihf redRibes an. §. Oyi · : . · of Sulphur q.L to. wake it grate fitly fiarp mix them'fora Julep. The fixth of September in the Morning we took away a pint of
Blood out of the Median Vein of the right Arm 5 which gave him great eaie. The Blood was very bad, the upper half between livid and green, and like a Mufcilage, the lower half black and coagulated 5 the Serum alfo was Green. The next day he felt a Pain in his Throat, which vyas without any Tumour, for the aflwaging of which, I ordered him a proper Cargarifm. In the Morning he took a gentle Purge which gave him five Stools. To quench his Thirft he took fmall Ale, and ibmetimes his Julep: the eight of September his Fever continuing in the fame ftate, we took away ten Ounces out of his left Arm, which was as bad asthe firft: the ninth this Sudorific was given him. ft. Diafcordium of Fracaflorius5j. Confection of Hiacinth%
Extract ofCardum, Salt of Rue an 9j- Treacle and Car- dans water an. |j. Oyl of Vitriolix. drops, mix them for a Draught. Upon this he fweat well, nevertheleis the Continual Fever, his
weaknefs, his Pain in his Throat, his Thirft and drineisof his Mouth continued ftill 5 befidesthat he could not deep hardly at all. There- fore in the Afternoon he drank two Draughts of the following Apozem, and took it alfo the next day. ft.'-'Hoots of Succory, Grafs,, Afparagman. jjj. of Elecampane,
Se^ Holly, and âïçå Parfley, an. 5.Ã. Herbs, Sorrel, C.ir- duus Benedict. Sorage,Centaury the lefs, Scotdiuwl, Scabious an. one handful One whole Pom Citron cut in flices, the four greater Cold-feeds an. 3j. C Fruit of Tamarinds, Rhenift Tartar an. 5vj. Curams If ß Boylthem in common water q. f. to &. ij. add to the framing Syrup of limons fiij. mix them for an Apaup· The eleventh, after an Emollient Glifter firft given, we took away
ieven
|
|||||
|
7Q Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. XXVI;
feven Ounces more of Blood out of his right Arm, which very much
abated the Fever $ the twelfth,after he had taken his former Antidote in the Morning, he Sweat very much: and in the Afternoon he took his Apozem. The next day becauie his Belly did not anfwer our Expectations I gave hipi this Powder to take mixed with a little of his Julep, which gave him three Stools. ft. Rhubarb the befi 5j. Cremor Tartar £ f. for a Powder.
*
This Powder he took again thefixteenth in the Intervening days,
and the three days following he took the foreiaid Apozem and a fmall quantity of this Conditement. ft, Puhis Liber am ^). f. the three Saunders Blj- Confection
of Hyacynth 9j. f CandydOrange Peek, Rob of red %il$ Pulp of Tamarinds an. % i. Syri up of Limom q. £ mix them for a Conditement. ■ V
Upon the twelfth his Fever abated every day more and more,
neither was he molefted any more with Anguiih or Thirft 5 but his
Stomach began to come to him 5 but then through a flight Errour in his diet, he fell into a Relaps, and his Fever returned with great violence: Therefore after we had Glittered him firft, we took half a pint of Blood out of his left Arm, which gave him ib much eafe that the Fever was almoft totally quenched with that one Blood- letting. The next Morning taking his Antidote again, he Sweat fbundly, and then taking his Apozem and his Conditement, both that day and the three or four next days, he was prefently delivered from his Fever. During the Cure we kept him to.a (lender diet of Broths, wherein were boil'd Sorrel, Borage, Pome Citrons, Barley cleanfed and unripe Grapes. To drink we gave him fmall Ale* and ibmetimes Juleps, and fometimes he quenched his Intolerable Drought with Pulp of Tamarind, or by chawing a iliceof Pome Citron dipped in Sugar: or elfe by laying upon his Tongue a Leaf of the bigger SempervivutHy fteeped in water, and the outer Skin pulled off. OBSERVATION. XXVI.
Ë Malignant Fever.
GErtrude CvetSi a Young Maid of about twenty four Years of
Age, was feized with the fame Peftilential Fever. Upon the eight of September I being fent for f which was the fourth day of the Diieaie,) I found her fo weak that fhe could hardly fpeak 5 fhe fwoonded away every moment, by reaibnof the Malignant Vapours that oppreffed her Heart 5 her Pulie was very weak, thick and un- equal -. the heat not very intenie, in regard the Morbific Matter in- fefted her more by it's Malignity then it's Heat j prefently I gave her this Sudorific. ft. Oriental Bezoar ftone 9 f. Oiafcordium of Fracafiorius,
Mithridate DamocCQnfetlionof Hyacinth an, 9j. Cardtm' : water %j. mix them for a Draught. - , |
||||
|
Though
|
||||
|
Obferv.XXL and C U R Å S.
Though ihe did not fweat long, by reafon of her weakneis, yet
fte had very much eafe y to quench her Thirft, I prefcribed her this Julep. Be. Cardans, Baum, Sorrel and-Scabious waters an. lb. f Cinna-
monl). Citron juice newly fqiieezxd §j. f. Syrrap of Limons', Violets an. %). L Oyl of Sulphur q. {. mix them for a Julef. The ninth her Belly was moved by a Suppofitory : and two hours
after we took from the Median Vein of her right Arm half a pint of Blood, which was very corrupt, Muicilaginous, between Pale and Greeniih, with a green Serum containing a little good Blood at the bottom, notwithftanding the great Confumption of her ftrength (he endured her Blood-letting very well, which gave her great eafe 5 ihe alio often took a fmall quantity of this Gonditement. R. Pufois Liberans. 5j. Salt Prunella 9j.. Rob of red
Kibes, Puif of Tamarinds, Conferee of R'ofes. an %f. Confection of Hyacinth 5j- £ Syrruf of Limons q.f. mix them for a Gonditement. The next day ihe continued the fame Medians 5 and for her ordinary
drink'ihe drank imall Ale with ibme few drops of Oyl of Vitriol. The eleventh of September ihe took again her laft Sudorific, and found ibme eafe by it. The twelfth her Anguifh and Weakneis; feemed again to increafes wherefore we drew fix Ounces of Blood out of her left' Arm 3 /which was as bad as the former. This Blood-letting gave her very great eafe, I would willingly have prefcribed her Apozems and ibme other things, but becaufe (he was nice, and had a vtiry naufeous Stomach by reafon of her Difeafe, (he could take nothing. The thirteenth we mixed 3j. of Rhubarb Powdered and 3 f. ofCremor Tartar, in a little fmall Ale and deceived her, which gave her three Stools 3 the next day the was much better, and taking the forefaid Gonditement, her Fever became very remifs. The eigh- teenth ihe relapfed into an extraordinary weaknefs 3 then I ordered her this mixture in a Spoon, which ibmewhat releived her. R. Oriental Be^oarfione  L· Confection of Hyacinth. Bj. Cina-
mon-water 5j. Carduus-tpater 3ij. mix them. The nineteenth we again drew out of her right Arm five Onnces of
Blood 7 which very much abated her Fever that day and the next day,ihe continued the ufe of her Gonditement and Julep 5 at this time D. Gilbert Coets cheif Phyfitian oiArnheim, was called to confutation who recommended for a try'd and moft proper Remedy his owrf Treacle-water, which he called Carbuncle-water, and concealed as a great Secret 5 by his advice one Spoonful of this water was given twice or thrice a day to the Patient3 but the twenty firft-her Fever growing more upon her, I gave her this Antidote. R. Salt of Worm-woody Confeftion of Hyacinth an. B). Oriental
Bez.oar gr. xii Carbuncle-water, Cardms-mater an. §:£-:mm them. |
|||||||
|
ýÌ&
|
|||||||
|
{'■·
|
|||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. XXVfL
|
|||||
|
This was again repeated the twenty fecond and twenty third, the
twenty fourth by the help of a Suppofitory (he had a Stool} in the Even- ing (he took this, ft. Bezjaar flone Orientalgr. xii. Pearls prepared $}: Carbuncle
water § if. mix them and gvvi a Spoonful at a time* The next day (he fwallowed xii. grains of Pi//. Ruffi in two Pills 5
which toward the Evening gave her two Stools. The twenty eight oi SeptemberVaetaoh. them again as alio upon the fecond of QSlober, in the Intervening time (he continued the ufe of her Conditement, Julep and Cordial-water, and fed upon Broths, and thus (he was reftored to her former Health. OBSERVATION XXVII.
A malignant Fever.
HEnrji ter Koelem, being taken with the fame Malignant Fever,
the fourth of September fent forme, I found him full of Anguifh and weak 5 his Pulfe weak and unequal, yet without any intenie heat 5 we let him thrice Blood, us'd proper Glifters, loofening Medicaments, Sudorifics, and iuch as refifted Corruption and Malignity, together with other Cordial Remedies, and fo recovered him. But going abroad too foon, and being carelefs of his diet upon the twenty eight of September he relapfed into a more dangerous Fever then his firft. After twice letting Blood * and feveral other Medicaments exhibited, red Spots, and fome Purple ones came forth over all his Body upon the Skin, upon which the Fever went off, and within eight days he recovered much of his ftrength 5 but then ignorant of his weaknefs and trufting too much to his ftrength, upon the twenty eight of OUober going but once a little abroad, he fell into a fecond Relapfe more dangerous ftill: by reaibn of his ftrength debilitated by his former Sickn fs. The Fever harrafs'd his Body already much weakened, with great violence, neverthelefi after Blood-letting , we gave him feveral Remedies with that fucceis, that at length upon the tenth of November he fell into a very great Spontaneous Sweat , but as he lay in his Sweat; a certain Ruddy Tumour began to appear in his left fide, above the fifth, fixth, and feventh Rib; which the next day bunched out as big as a Man's Fift. Thus the Fever went off, and the Crifis of the Difeaie was performed by Sweating and anlmpoftumes but the Tumour was very hard, which becaufe we could not bring to a head in five days with mollifying and ripening Cataplafms 5 and for that the Party complained of the Pain of the inner part affected, I was afraid, leaft fome matter flicking between the Ribs near the Pleura Membrane ihould have already ripened,which might occafion fome greater Mifcheif, ihould the Impoftume break within, before the outward Maturation, and ib the Matter fall down to the inner parts, to prevent this Inconvenience though I could neither fee nor feel any fign of outward Maturation, I ordered a Chy- rugeon to open the Tumour half a Fingers breadth above the Ribs, which done, it appeared that my judgment had not failed me for there came forth at the fame time matter both white and Mature ^ and thus the Patient efcaped the danger threatened by the Impoltume, to
|
|||||
|
Obferv. XXOTk
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
7%
|
|||||||||||||||
|
-^r
|
|||||||||||||||
|
fo that fo ibpn as the Tumor was cured he recovered his former
Health. OBSERVATION XXVlIL
J malignant Vyfentery.
AT the &me time that the forefaid Malignant Fever ßï cruelly
ragecl, Malignant Dyfenterys fatal to many, were very rife after they had voided theflime of the Guts, they prefently voided* Blood, not alone and pure, but mixed with a certain white, Viicous and Tenacious Humour 5 which like Pitch or Bird-lime ftook dole to every thing it touched ··, and might be drawn out into long firings. The Patients were cruelly griped in their Bellys ; and befides a con- tinual Fever, Anguiih of the Heart, extream Weakneii, vehement Thirft, loft of Stomach, want of Sleep, and fomething of heat in the Urine were the Concomitants of this Diftemper, and as for thenl that voided that vifcous and white flime, mixt with Bloody De- jections,/if it were very tough, x the moft of thoie People dy'd 5 and theleis tenacious it was, the better they eicaped. They who brake wind during Exoneration, gave great hopes of recoveiy. They that Were converiant with the Sick or tended upon them,, were infeded with the contagious Stench of the Diieafe 5 thefe Fluxes were very difficultly cured, in regard that Blood letting avails nothing in the cure 5 and many times neither Purges nor Aftringents, nor Sudorifics nor other Remedies ufually adminiftered in this Diftemper were given with any fuccefi. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
'T'HIS Tame Contagion, at this very
*- time carry'd off vaft numbers of our Men in the Camp before Schenk^on. And when the Phyiitians to the Army had try'd ali the Remedies they could think of for the Curcof this Diftem- per, but very few did any good, at length there was a Remedy found out by certain Italia» Phyiitians, who came hither with the French Army, by which afterwards great numbers were cured. Firft they Purged the Patients with Rhubarb Then they took ^ white Wax J j. Ã. or 5 ij. and cut this very fmall into f iiij. or v. of New Milk, which they boil'd till the Wax was perfcaiy melted, and then gave their Patients that Milk as hot as could be to drink; tor it muff betaken very hot, becaufe of che Wax, that elfe would thicken, fothat it could not be drank j if the Lask did not ftop the firft time, then they gave ka fecond and a third time. But in regard there were a great number of Souldiers that lay lick of this Diftemper, there was fuch a vaft quantity of white Wax confumed in a ftort time, that the Apothecaries of Ê
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Emeric were quite exhaufted 5 fo that
they were forced ù fend for it to other Places. Now though Wax feldom is gi- ven to fwallow,yetitis no new thing.For 1>úöïÞÜå$ writesjthatit is of great EfJ. cacy to fill up wounds, and is given in Broths to thofe that are troubled with Dyfenteries. Thus Vallerioh ipeaks of a Dvfenteric recovered by fuch a Remedy. He cut an Apple hollow, and filled it with Citrin coloured Wax, and then covering it laid it in the Aihes to roaft, till fthe Wax was melted and mixed with the fubftance of rhe Apple, and then gave it the Patient failing to eat for; fome days together , though he believes it better to roaft and melt the faid Wax in a Qujnce, as being more aftriftive and glutinous. Quercetw pre- pares the fame Remedy by cutting an Apple hollow, and filling it with white Wax and Gum Arabic an. $j. Sok- nander fttifc a Tut tie with an Ounce of white Wax,and boyl'd it in Water and then gave both the Fleih and the Broth to be eaten with Bread. Others ore fcribc a Young Pidgeon ftuft and boil- ed after the fame manner. 1 OBSER. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
Obferv. XXIX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
74
|
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXIX.
|
||||||||||||||
|
A Dyfentery.
JrctUns Bor, a ftrong Man of about forty Years of Age, was
XV J taken with a Dyfentery of the fame Nature. The ninth of O&ober, I Purged him with Rhubarb, then I gave him Juleps, Conditements, Powders cooling, thickning and Aftringent Apozems, Sudorifics and other proper Medicaments in convenient manner and time ■> fo that the Patient being reduced to extremity of weakneis I began to give him over, not beleiving he could live two days in that condition, but in regard he was very thirfty and called for cold Water, I ordered in a defperate condition that he might have as much cold water as he would drink, to the end that by drinking fuch a quantity of water, the Morbific cauie, if it were poffible, might be waihed off from the Guts, and the Acrimony of it blunted by the force of the cold. AH that Night the Patient drank as much as he would of Well-water j which at firft paft fwiftly through his Guts and with wonderful griping flowed down to the lower parts , afterwards not griping ib much, toward Morning the Pains of the Guts were almoft ceafed, and the Stools leis frequent; about noon the Patient falling a ileep, flept quietly for ibme hours, before the Evening the Flux ftopt, and fo the Patient refreflied with pioper diet, when every one thought he could not have Hved,was unexpectedly recovered from a moft defperate Diieaie. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Concerning the Drinking of cold
Water in a Dyfentery, there are hardly any of the Modern Phyfitians that fpeak a word. Yet it is a Reme- dy not improper in a Choleric Dyfen- tery : For it wafhes the Inteftines with its moifture, and frees them from all the filth of fharp Humors, and clean- fes the inner Ulcers. By its coldnefs al- io it abates and dulls the Heat and Acri- mony of the Choler; and binds up the Exulceraticns of the Inteftines. Nor was the Drinking of cold Water un- known to the Ancients in this Difeafe. Therefore fays JEtius, at the beginning, for drink., ufe Rain-water; but if there be no good Rain-water, take Fountain- water. Celfm alfo writes in theie words, If after jever-al days tryal, other Reme- dies wilt not frevail, and the Difeafe _ is come to be offome continuance jbe drinking of cold Water binds theVlcersln like man- ner Ñ aulas and others of the Antients make mention of the drinking of cold Water in a terrible Dyfentery. Among the Moderns Jmatus of Portugal, was one that by his own report, law a Choleric Dyfentery cured by the drink- |
||||||||||||||
|
ing of a great quantity of cold Wa-
ter. At other times it alfo happens, that
when the beft Medicines avail nothing, a plain ordinary Medicine has cured moft defperate Dyfenterys. So by the Relation of Captains I have heard, that when Breda was befieged by the Spa- niards, and that Dy ferneries were very rife in the City, nor any Remedy could be invented for this Diftemper, when all the known Remedies of the Phyfiti- ans fail'd; at length a new invention was found out, by which many were cured. A piece of Silk double dy'd of a deep Crimfon colour, comb'd into ilender Threads and fteep'd in Wine ; this taken in Wine with a dram or half a dram of Powder of the fame Silk for ibme times, infinite numbers have been cured by it. I know a certain Dyfenteric Perfon who was given over, who upon eating a vaft quantity of Medlars, recovered beyond all expecta- tion. Another was freed by Man's Bones drank in red Wine, of a FJux which was thought incurable. Gylof Olives taken alone, or eaten with a White
|
||||||||||||||
|
Obferv.XXX.
|
|||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
75
|
|||||||||||||
|
a White-bread Toaft dipp'd in ir, ma-
ny tima works wonders. Holler affirms, that he was cured feveral times with the Juice of Ground-Ivy. Foreflus writes, that heifer found any thing more prevalent, then the Dung ot Dogs rhat only fed upon Bones given in Cha- lybeate Milk. Arid with this Medicine, Fuchfius fays, that he cured above a hundred Dyfenterics in One Year. Rive- rim tells us of a Dyfenteric that only ufed the "Decoition of Pimpernel with Water and Butter, and fo was cured in three days, Bruyemius writes thus of |
himfelf being troubled wifh a Dyfenrery.
We fays he, -king terribly affliiled with a Dyfentery, lay given over by the Phy- fitians : for no Remedies were able to af- fwageor Cure the Difeafe: At length by the Advice of an old Wom&n^ upon eating a great quantity of raw Services, the next day I /f/i all my Pain almofi abated. And by this means my Belly being Jhut up, andl,as it were recalled from the dead, and refiored^ to my former Health; experienced the faying o/Celfus to be true, that Rafh- nefs does more im Difeafes than Prudemt can do. |
||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXX.
Ë Confumption.
I Ems Ghlklm^ a Sea-man, about thirty four Years of Age and in-
ji differently robuft, had ibmetitnes before lain Sick of a Malig- nant Fevers of which by the Affiftance of God I had cured him. in the Month of Offober, about a Month after the cure of the faid Fever he was taken with an Extraordinary Catarrh, occafioned by a Salt and fharp Defluxion that fell upon his Lungs; a ftiort while after, in Coughing he (pit a great quantity of Blood î and not long after this fame fpitting of Blood he alfo fpit Corruption. More then this, there was mixt with his Spittle, a white Vifcous and very Tenacious white flime, which he fpit forth every day with a great quantity of Matter and Blood. This Diieafe was accompanied with a flight Fever but not continuous, The Patient was all over confumed away and ib hoarfe that he could hardly fpeak, he alio complained of an in- ward oppreffive Pain in his right Lung* and faid that he was fufficiently fenfible that what he fpit forth afcended from that fide of his Breaft, fometimes he was almoft Suffocated with Coughing, by reafon of the Tenacious Matter flicking in his Throat 5 for the cure of this Diftemper, I gave him many and various Remedies for a long time to ftop the Catarrh, abate and lenify the Cough, promote Expectoration,drying and Vulnerary Medicins, Decoctions of GmiacHm, China and Safaperilla^ Hdys Powder againft a Confumption, Looches, and other proper Medicaments but all in vain, at length when thefe things nothing availed, but that the Ulcer grew worie and worfe, and the Patient grew averie from taking any more Phyfic, his Body being become as lean as a Skeleton, and his ftrength more and more failed him, we were conftrained for ibme time to give over the ufe of Phyfic; In the mean time to repair his ftrength and fupport Na- ture, 1 ordered him to drink a Draught of Goats Milk, newly- Milked from the Goat and Blood-warm 5 beginning with a lefsquan™ tity till he came to a Pint, after he had continued to take this Milk for two or three Months, his Cough began to abate and his Lungs to dry up; he fpit little and gathered ftrength every day. Therefore {till continuing the ufe of it, the Ulcer in his Lungs' was perfectly confolidated, and he luckily efcaped a moftdangerous Con- fumption, neither did he perceive any thing of evilin his Breaft fir feveral Years, till twelve Years afterwards, he relapfed into the lame
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||
|
ã6
|
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XXX.
|
||||||||||||
|
fame Diftemper through a Defluxion of iharp Rhums, and in regard I
then lived at JNimeghen, and for that other Phyficians *did not pre· icribe him proper Medians, he died altogether confumed and ema- ciated. ANNOTATIONS.
A True Pjfthifis or Confumption ion an empty and clean Stomac, elfeic
|
||||||||||||
|
is a very dangerous Difeafe,which
iew eicape.Sometimes by long ufe of Me-
dicines the Miichief may be aiTwaged for a time, and Life may be fomewhat
prolonged, but the Patients are very
rarely perfectly cured; and yet in the
iorefaid Patient we prevailed fofar, that
he iiv'd Eleven Years after the Cure,
in perfect Health. Now that Milk
contributes very much to the Cure of
a Confumption, is confirm'd by the
Teftimonies of Galen., Rhafu and feve-
ral other Ancient and Modern Phyiiti-
ans. Therefore, fays Sennertus, fpeak-
ing of a Confumption, The mofi proper
Medicines here to be made ufe of, arejuch
asanfwer all our ends; fuch at confolidate
theVlcer, reftore the Emaciated Body, and
mitigate \he hat of the Fever. Of which
the chiefe$ is Milkj, then which, as Galen
affirms, there can be nothing mort preva-
lent given to Cure Confumption. And then again. . Among Nourifhrnents, Mi\
obtains to be preferred above all others.
It nwlfhes the Body extreamly, affords
good Matter to the Blood, tempers the Acrimony of vitious Humors, cleanfes the Ulcer with its ferous Part, with its Cheefy part it contributes Confolidation, and with its Buttery Part, it moifiensand refiils the drymfs of the Body. The fame Com- mendation Riveriws gives to Milk in hisTreatife of Phyfical Pra&ice. But in the ule of Milk leveral things are to beconfidered. i. With whom it docsj not agree. 2. When, and how, it is to be given. 3. What quantity. 4. How it is to be corre&ed. 5. What Milk is convenient. 1. Crato tells for what Perfons Milk
is not convenient in thefe words. Let Practitioners in Phyfic obferve three Con ditions in the Prefcription of Milkj firfl that there be no weaknefs, nor pain tn the Head, for Hippocrates telh us, it is not good for fuck Secondly, That the Fever be not very violent ; For it is almofl im- poffible, but thatMi\muft corrupt in the Stomac of a Perjon troubled with a violent Fever. Thirdly, That the Bowels be not difiended with Wind. And of this o- pinion alfo is Sennertus. Secondly, Milk mufl be taken up- |
grows fowr "and corrupts. Alfo it is to
be taken newly milked and warm, or fucktfrom the Teat.· For if it be cold it gathers filth ; if it be boyled, it be- comes thick , vifcous and ungrateful. After the Patient has taken ir, let him not deep, nor take any other meat or drink, (as Wine, Vinegar or Stale-beer) before the Milk be fufficiently corrupted,} in the Stomac. Thirdly, Let the quantity be fmall at
firft, about four or five Ounces , that the Stomac may accuftom it felf to it by degrees; then increaie it to half a Pint, and fo to a Pint.For it is to be always gi- ven in fuch a quantity, that the Sto- mac may be able to bear and concoft it .· And therefore you rmift afcend from the leis to the greater quantity; firft once3then twice, then three acnes a day. fourthly, To prevent öò Milk from curdling or growing fowr in the Belly, a little Sugar may be mixt íéßþ k(Ri- verius praifes the mixture of Sugar of RofesJ which however is not neceflary where there is no fear of Coagulation-O- ther Phyiitians mix Honey with it; but we do not approve that Mixture. Fifthly, In the laft place there is fome
choice to be made of the Milk. That womans Mi\, fays, Mercurialis, is cer-· tainly the beSl, there is no body will qm- ftkn. For this without doubt is mofl agreeable to the Nature of our Bodies. And Zacutus of Portugal fays, that he perfectly cured a Confumptive Perfon with tl]e ufe of it.And fuch another Cure Vallerkla relates.So Plater tells us that be had feen feveral recovered by fucking Womens Milk from the Teats. Among which there was one that not only re- covered, but gathered fo much ftrength, that becaufe he would not want Milk for the future, he got his Nurfe with Child again. Next to Womans Milk, are Alles, Cows and Goats Milk. M- fes Milk is thinner, more ferous and properer to cleanfe the Ulcer. Cows Milk lefs ferous, but more nourifhing. Goats Milk differs not much from, Wo- mans Milk. It drys and coniblidates very much. By the ufe of this our Patient was cured. OBSEa-
|
|||||||||||
|
Obferv. XXXI. and CURES.
|
|||||||||
|
Ï Â $ Å R V Á Ô É Ï Í XXXl.
Vomiting.
MOnfitw de Gmde a Captain in the King of France s Army,
was taken with a Vomiting which lafted for three days together, nor would any Vomitories or any other Remedies given him do him any good 5 I found that what he Vomited up was a frothy kind of Flegm (which the Patient himfelf affirmed to be Salt) with which there was a little Gholer intermixed 5 however he did not Vomit up very much, but little often, and with violent ftraining. We gave him twice or thrice a good draught of the De* co&ion of Barley luke-warm, fweeten'd with a little Honey $ which when he had Vomited up again, with a great quantity of tough Flegm; At length we gave him Cinnamon water Diftilled with Wine I f. with which we mixed three drops of Oyl of Cinnamon 5 which when he had taken, he found himfelf better. Half an hour after we gave him the fame again. In the mean time we laid the fallowing Cataplaim to the Region of his Stomach. R. Flowers of Mint, Baum and red Rofesan. half a handful ';
Mace, 5 f. Clove-gilhw-flowers, tfumegs, Maftic, Ohbanum, Storax, Benjamin, an. 9ij. make a Powder, to which add fower Leven^ii). Vinegar of Roj'esrq- f· make aII into, a joft Paft without boyling. With thefe few things the vehement Vomiting ceafed. The trouble,
fom Vomiting, which had lafted a whole day, IftopM, by giving him twice the following draught. Br. VVhiu-mne warmed before the fire, 3ij. OylofCiove-gilhrp-
flowers one drop, of Cinnamon wo drop, mix them for & Or aught to be take» very Warm. The Region of his Belly was alfo anointed with Oyl of Nutmegs
warm. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
be well waftYd, and freed from the
Caufe of the Diftemper: for according to Hippocrates a Vomit cures Vomit- ting. This done the Stomach is to be fortified either with cold oe warm Me- dicaments, as the Caufe of the Difeafe is either Hot or Cold. If the Caufe be Hot Juleps made with juice of Pomegra- nates, Quinces, Citrons, and Oyl of Vitriol are proper. The raw juice of Quinces alone, taken one or twofpoon- fuls at a time miraculoufly ftays this Vomiting. Outwardly Fomentations with a Spung dipped in Vinegar of Ro- fes or Elder-Vinegar warmed, or a Quince foaffed and applied warm in the form of a Cataplaim, or fowr Lc- vsn
|
|||||||||
|
VOmiting is caus'd by the confent
of other Parts, as when the Me- ninges of the Brain are wounded, or that the Kidneys are troubled with the Stone or Gravel toe. Which Vomiting ceales, when the Difeafe is Cured of which it is the Symptom· Or it is excited by the abundance and ihaipneis of Humors that ftimulate the Fibers of the Stomach; which are either Choleric and hot,or Flegmatic Salt and cold,or Melancholic and Salt, or fangui- neous extravafated and corrupting into the Stomach, or flowing in too great a quantity into it. At the beginning of the Cure, the Vomiting is ftill more to be provoked, that the Stomach may, |
|||||||||
|
Obferv. XXXIL
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OB SERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||
|
8
|
|||||||||||||
|
vcn mixed with Vinegar and juice of
Mint, and applied, which very quickly flays Vomiting, and is highly extolled by ViSamnJamts, Alio fmelling to Vinegar, Camphire and the like, may be very prevalent. If the Caufe be cold , the Stomach
is to be corroborated with hot, things,, as Wine, Matthkhs\ AquaVit^ Cin- namon-water, Oyl of Cinnamon, Nut- megs, Mace, Clove-Gillowflbwers, Spi- rit of Vitriol, and fuch like Diitillations. Among Simples all hot Stomach-HeYbs and Spices; alfo outwardly Applications of Caflor, Storsx,Labdanum, Benzoine, Galbanum, Tacamahacca, Olibanum, Oyl of Nutmegs and Mace, 6vr. . To |
|||||||||||||
|
which add Quinces, Mafiic and other
Afiringents. If thefe do no good,Fallo- fius gives you this Experiment. If the Vomiting do not ceafe, let him bite ë piece of a turnep twice or thrice, and chamf it only with his fore-Teeth, andyou fhall fee· the fetititing mil abfolutely eafe, tho his Stomach be very wafaAnd this Reme- dy is jo extraordinary, that I could never find a -better. If thefe things will not May the Vomiting, you muff come to Narcotics among which in a cold ' Caufe V Roman Fhilomam is preferred above all the reit given to the quantity of one dram. But in a hot Caufe Pills ofStoraxor Opiate Laudanum, |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATI 0'N;,;#XXII.:'
A Country Man of Groesbec{, who becaufe of his extraordinary
Stature was called Ironically Little John about forty years Old, and very ftrong, about two years fince being very hafty in Cleavingof Wood, by chance receiv'd a hurt from a Splinter in the fore Tibison Mufcle of his right Thigh , the wound not being very broad, but reaching to the Periofieum. This wound though he flighted it at firftyt could never afterwards be confolidated by any Remedies, but re- main'dlikean Iilue, Nature voiding continually feveral Excrementi- ous Humors out of it 5 which was the reafon that the Country Man was troubled with frequent Inflammations and other Mifchiefs. At length in September, having by Accident fold a parcel of Wood, to-a certain Chyrurgeon of TSimegheni, after he had fhew'd him his Tliigh, the Chyrurgeon· promifed to confolidate the little wound, which had now been of two Years ftanding. The other weary of his Pain and trouble, gladly accepted the Condition, prefently the Chy- rurgeon, without ever Purging his Body, thruft in Tents with I know not what Oyntment into the wound, and laid on Pla'iiters, the Fatnefs of which the parts adjoyning to the Periofiea brookM but very fcurvily. Hence within three days by reafon of the ftop- page of the deprav'd Humors now remaining within, a terrible inflam- mation of the whole Thigh enfued, with a vaft fweliing and intole- rable pain, that tmeatned nothing left than a Gangrene. Then my Advice was ask'd. Prefently after I had thrown away all the other applications and the Oxycrate that was bound about his whole Thigh, I ordered the wound to be well wafhed with Spirit of Wine, and then that they ihould pour in Balfam of Feme warmed, with ibme few grains of Camphire mix'd with it, and that his whole Thigh ihould be wrapt about with Linnen Cloths dipped in Spirit of Wine. 1 alio Purged his Body, and the next day let him Blood, and prefcrib'd him a proper Dyet.By thefe means not without fome troub!e,the l· fkmm'd Swelling being fallen, his Thigh within fix days was reftor'd to its firft * Condition. But in regard that afterwards ibme new beginnings of an inflammation Cwith which he was wont to be molefted before) be- gan to appear, i clapt the grey Plaifter about his whole Thigh, having mixed with every ounce of the Plaifter 9ij. of Camphire, which ß let lye tor three weeks together, only putting in a frefh Plaifter three |
|||||||||||||
|
Obferv* XXXIL
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||
|
/9
|
||||||||||||
|
times, which prevented the return of thofe Inflammations, in the
mean time, to Cure the wound alfo I ordered firft an iffue to be made with a potential Cautery on the other fide of the fame Thigh} from whence before I could well pull off the Blifter , Nature by this new PaiTage evacuated all thofe evil Excrementitious Humors, which be- fore were voided through the wound, and the wound cloied within· a few days with the only application of the Balfam of Peru, camphora- ted. But I perfwaded him to keep the Iffue open as long as he liv'd. But his Thigh being thus Cur'd , the Countryman complained to me of another Malady no lefs ungrateful to his Wife, that his Incli- nations to conjugal performance were utterly extingmffi'd, and his Ve- nereal Ability quite loft, which Malady he faid had befallen him but fince the Cure of his Thigh. Prefently I fufpe&ed that this Languid- neis proceeded from the ufe of the Camphire, which I had mixed with the Balfam and other Plaifters î fo that Ô forbore the farther ufe of it, and gave the Country· man Eleftuary of Dyafatyrion to take, and pre- fcrib'd him a Nourifhing Dyet of Hot Meats, with Spices, Leeks and Onions, which reftored him to that Degree that he followed his Wives Agricultures he was Wont to do. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||
|
S-ichh the fmell that Camphire yields f:
That through the ftfitfi theOlour ge\d%. But I conld hardly have believed,
that bein^ laid upon the Thighs it ihould have had this Operation. But I remember my Brother met with the fame Accident in the Cure of Mounfieur Edward^ who was troubled with old Ulcers in his Thigh ;, and who haying worn a camphorated Plaifter for two Months upon his Thigh, found his Venereal faculty quite"extinguiihed, and his Wife full of fad Complaints; who neverthelefs by the ufe of hot Medi- caments, a Nouriihing hot Dyet, not without his Wives confent, was reftored to his priftine Vigor. Now becaufe of thefe extraordinary Vermes in Cam- phire, certain Monks in Germany, who were more defirous,thcn uiual, to live a chaft Life, hang it up in the Barrel tp fteepinAIe, which they ufually drink, onpurpofe to fupprefs their carnal de- Ares, and to avoid the Temptations of Venm. This occaiioned a very pret- ty .Story at ^imeghen of a Carpenter who being hired to mend the Floor its a certain Monaflry in the Territory of Cleves, in Lent-rime, when the Monks chiefly Camphire their Ale, and being forced to ftay there till he had finifhed for three or four Months, drank of their Ale all the time. But when he came home to his Wife, never was a Gueft more unwelcome in this World. For not having the leaft inclination to Venery, L he |
||||||||||||
|
IET your Chyrurgeons kirn from
j hence net to truft tOb much to the Certainty of their owrf%nowledge. and make flight of Wounds of this Nature. Much more let them be care- ful how they go about to clofe them too foon,Ieair by their ignorance caufing Gangrenes and Mortifications, they prove the lofs not only of their Pati- ents Limbs; but Lives. " Firft therefore let them carefully confider, whether Nature' have not been aceuftomed to evacuate excrementitious Humors through that Wound , and then let them not begin the Cure, till they have caufed a Diverfion tome other way. Next, let them exarmVthepJace affect- ed very well, whether the PerioHeum, or any Nerve, or -fuch like thing that cannot endure fat Plaifters, lye near the Part, and then what Topics are con- venient, in the next place let them Purge the Body well before they begin the Cure, by that and all other convenient means to prevent the Afflux of corrupt Humors to the Part affeoted \ for the Humors eafily defcend to the- lower Parts. As to the Cure of the Country mans
Frigidity , we have obferved ftrange things in the ufe of this Camphire. The very fmell and fume of it drawn through the Nofe, being fufficient to extingiufh Venereal Ardor, according to, the Verfe, Cawphora ftr mres cafim odore mares.
|
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. × XXI I]
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal Ï Â S Å R V Á Ô IONS
|
|||||||||||||
|
8ï
|
|||||||||||||
|
this faculty to thedrynefs of Camphire.
But there are many other things which are endued with the fame and a greater dryncfs,. which have no fuch Anti-venereal venue; For drynefs alone will not make a Man Frigid ; Scaliger endeavours by the Example of a Dog, to (hew that Camphire does not ex- tinguifh Venery, but erroneoufly; Since the conftitution of a Man is different from that of a Dog, and therefore be- caufc the operation is not in both the fame, it does not follow that we fhould make conclufions againil known ex- perience. |
|||||||||||||
|
he was forced to leave his Farm untilled;
which impediment was afterwards how- ever removed in a ihort time by the ufi of hot things. Neverthelefs the Car- penter hated that Monaftry ever after, and never would work there any more. Some attribute this Faculty of exsin· guifhing Venmt, to the cold and drinefs of Camphire, but erroneoufly; For its fa- vor and its aptnefs to take fire, declare that it is not cold but manifeftly hot^and therefore it muftbe afcrib'd to fome oc- cult quality, which is faid to be in Agnus Caflus,Mint and /{#£,all which things are hot, and yet we find by Experience that |
|||||||||||||
|
theyextinguifhVenerySennertusattributes ■.„_;,. ■;:.. .
OBSERVATION XXXUL
The Head-ach.
THE Wife of Captain Schajck, a ftrong Woman of forty years of
Age, had a violent Head-ach for three Months together. AH the Remedies prefcrib'd her in the Gamp would do her no good. At length in September ihe came to me. I preferred her a proper Dyer, and after I had well Purged her Body, Ú prescribed her this Quilt. R. Leaves sf Marpram, Rsfemary an. mo little kandfds, of Sage9
redRsfoand MefflotjdM. one Utile baadfuji Maflic, Olibanum^ nutmegs urn 9'ij· doves 9j· £ but tbefe into & gnft Powder^ md fon> them tip in ë red Silken §uih. This being laid upon her Head the intolerable pain began to abate,
and in a few days yaniifaed. She prized this Quilt fo highly, that (he caus'd the Apothecary to make her two more 5 the one for her feif, the other for her Kinf-woman, who was troubled as much as (he was with the feme Diftemper. OBSERVATION ■ XXXIV.
Supfireffion of the Courfes.
JOan N. a Young Plethoric Maid, about twenty four years of Age,
had her Courfes ftopt for three Months which was occafioned at fkft by her exceffive Drinking cold raw Whey. Hence Palene€ss lofs of Stomach, Vomiting, Head-ach, and the like. The firft ofOffober, Tpreicrib'd her a convenient Dyet, and Purged her Body with the Infufion of the Leaves of Senna and Agaric, with which I mixed Hiera Picra> Afterwards I prefcrib'd her thefe things. R. Roots of round Birth-mrt 3ij. of Oittany, Majkr-mrt, Va-
lerian an. §j. f. Leaves of Nc[>, Penny-royal, Southern-nood, Savinean. half a handful', Worm-rrood a little handful, feeds ofGith, Parfley an. 3ij. ofLovage 3j. f. of Anifex Nafturtium, Bift>ops-n>eed} an. Oriental Saffron 9j.· make thefe into a grofi Powder to k fut in a Bag, and fo to be hung uf to fteep in five Pints of'White-wine. : |
|||||||||||||
|
and C U Ê Å S.
|
|||||||||||||
|
ObfefV.XXXiV.
|
|||||||||||||
|
■
|
|||||||||||||
|
ft. Imbifck of Myrrh. 9j-f- Species of Hiera,Diacwrcima^Orh
ental Saffron an.^i Cipr, Venetian Birax an. 9j. Gum Ammoniacdijjohed in Vinegar''of Squills?), for á çéö to be made into Pills about the bignefs ofa Pea. Of thefe Pills ihe fwallowed five every Morning and Evening,
drinking after them liiij or v. of the forefaid Infufion. At length on the fifteenth of O&ober her Courfes came dowaBut two days after her Purgations began, (he went toofoon into the Cold Air,and the Wind, and ftoppM the Work of Nature ib luckily begun. Hence immediately a Suffocation of the Womb enfued, fo that (he Teemed to be altnoft choaked· 1 ordered Caftor, Afla fetida and green Rue to be tyed in a bag and held to her Nofe. And once a day ordered hey to drink Tome of this Decodion. ft. Roots of Valerian, Maftir-wort an. % f. Leavesofgreen Rue
M. j. i" of Fever-few^ M. j. down of Nuts^ f. feed of Lo^jage, Jv.o/mid Carets,of Bifhofs-weed an- 5j. Wine and Common· water equal farts, boyl them to a Pint, But in regard the Women that flood by, defired that fbmething
might be laid to her Feet to draw the Matrix down, I prefcribed this following Pafte which was laid to her Feet: R. Leaves of Green Butter-burr, M. v. bruife them [mail, adding
to them forpr Leven^ny Salt 5j. f. Wine, Decoction of Fever- few, q. f. make a Pafte. This abated the Uterine fuffocation. But in regard it was not altoge-
ther gone off the twentieth of Oftoberfoe was Purged again with Biera Picra^ the twenty firft ihe took the Deco&ion again. The next day fhe took a Sudorific -, after which when ihe had Sweat well, ihe was freed from her fuffocations. ft. Crafa Eyes fref area, Salt of Cardans an.^j. Treacle of Andre-
mack 3j- Caftor, Saffron an. gr. iiij. Treacle water %j.C Oyl of Jmker, drojs xii. mix them for a draught- The reft of the Cure, there being no neceffity, we deferred till the
eight of November^X what time ihe returned to the uie of her Pills,and Infufion prefcribed QSober the iecond : November the fourteenth, ihe was let Blood in the Saphama Vein,of the left Foot: the eighteenth her Courfes came down plentifully* and from that time ihe contiued in Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
that when fhe had her Courfo, wafhed
her Rooms bare-loot, which putting a flop upon her a>urfcs,terrible Symptoms enlued; nor could that Flux be brought down again rill after fome Months The fame Perfofi relates another Story of a Young Girl, that at the time of her Courfes leapt into the Water · and of a Country Wench, that at' fuch another feafon ordered her felf to be let Blood. L a For |
|||||||||||||
|
f A T the fame time that the Courfes
J\ flow, it behoves Women to have a great care of themfelves, otherwife they are eafily flopped again by drink- ing cold Water, or irom cold Air or Wind getting into the parts, or catch- ing cold in the Feet, or upon frights or rniftake m Diet or^ otherwife, which afterwards prove the caufes of grievous Maladies; as itbefel this our Patient. Thus Foreflus'idL· a Story of a Maid, |
|||||||||||||
|
"Obfery. XXV·
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
82
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
of' (quills;, $iij. make fmall'-'Pills, the
dofe from 9j· to Wo. ZacutiiS of Portugal tells of a Noble
Matron, that reduced to the lafl Ex- tremity when no other Remedies would do her good was cured" at length by taking Pills only of Steel, and Powder oc Calamint prepared with Syrup of Mug-wort, of which file took One dram in the Morning, and exercifed upon ic for the fpace of twenty days. As for laying Medietas to the Feet, if
they have no great force in llterin Maladies, yet they do no harm, and therefore the deiigns of Patients may be fatisfted in that Particular, efpect'ally thofe thine;·! having the approbation of great Phyfitians,'as being ufeful by their peculiar Quality's, as Mug-wort, Perry- royal, Savin, Fever-few, cheifly the Leavesof the Butter-bur, and Burdock, which are thought by fome to be of that force, that being kid upon the Head they draw the Matrix upwdid,' being apply'd to the Feet they draw ic downward. The ancient alfo ufed to tyetothe Feet of menftruous Women, and Women newly delivet'd to pro- voke the courfes, Spunges dipt in Vine- gar and fqueei'd again. Ik
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
For chc Provocation of the courfes,
we ufe many Remedies and as varioufly compofed, as we find the Patients willing to take them, and for that reai'on, befides the Hiftorical infufion, we gave our Patient PiUs, as more grateful, and no left effe&ual in that diieafe; which Pills many Phyfitians prefcribe after feyeral forms, Mantag- nana praifes thefe. R. Trochifchs of Myrrh^'h Cfeed ofPar-
fltyiCafia-rPood, an. 9 ft Mofch, gr. xv. make them into PiUs with the juice of Parfley. Sennertus commends Trochifchs of
of Myrrh taken in Pills, and thefe alfo j R. Trockifchs of Myrrb,3\n). ExtraB of
Gentian, Savin, an- 9j- Caflord f make thefe into Pills; the do jets yfj. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Others believe thefe more Effe&ii-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
al.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Trockifchs of Myrrh, fpecies Hiera
Dtambre, Venetian, Borax, prepared Steel, Caftor, an. $ly Saffrons, 9j Gum Ammoniac, dijfohed in Vinegar, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION IXXV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
An immoderate and yiolent Purging»
AKinfman of that Stout and Valiant Gentleman Mr. £»^,Captain
of Horfe, about forty years of Age/ finding himfeif not very well, by my Advice fteeped all Night in %éÞ or iiij of fmall Ale, Leaves of Senna Bij. Rhubarb 3j. and Anifeed 9ij. (foi he iaid he was eafily moved) and drank the Straining the next Morning. This flight and gentle Purge within the ipace of eight hours gave him about three- icore Stools, and perhaps there had been an end of his Life, had I nofc flayed the Flux with the following draught, and provoked him to Sweat. R. Terra Sigillata 9j· f· Red Coral prepared, Hans horn burnt
an 9j. Treacle of Andromachus 9UiJ· Nicholas's Kefi 9;. Treacle ani Carduw-rpater an |j. mix them for a draught. I ordered alfo Napkins fcalding hot to be applyed to his Belly one
after another, and fo the Flux flayed. I perfwaded him for the future not to take any Purge by the Advice of any Phyfitian, though never fo gentle, unlefs upon eminent nscelfity, but rather toloofenhis Belly with a Glyfler, or fome Emollient Broth. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
AN-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
-rr
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô-----
Gbierv. -2&XVL
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
™_
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and--C 13L Vk & Si
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
*ú
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
AKKOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Others who are Iookt upon to be moil
eafily; and foooeii moved, many times the ikpogeft Purgations will not fhr. Thus! fenew a avian of a very; fhort Stature and Lean, whom nothing eould Purge but Tobacco fteep'd in Ale all Night, and the Mraining given him next Morfjing.; nor did that give him above three or four Stools without,any Altera- tion ; which would have put another Man in danger of his. Life. The Wile of Simon VFiggef, a' weak and lean Woman could hardly be Purged with agy Cathartic, only Tobacco moved her; and that without any trouble. Co^eliuxuiemackr^ a School*. mailer, a very j Weak Man, was icl hard to be Purged,' that " iometimes bevgould .ijof be moved: with Cpm·· pdiitionsof Antimoay. and other vehe- mft%<ipat bar tics.; ■- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I^Jiofe Phyficians-,. are unfortunate,
a, who. at ,,thf r;Byginniqg^ of their PraiHie meetwlfh^ch a Patient asrhis; ,. for they expofe^nifelyes npt.tq alittle hd,z^rd: of their Reputation. Tanit ganpehs in Phy/u^ that the; younger P£j(fitians are called. the>beil;Tormen- focy j^'dif by.trieirMsdicamefits-they aire any Patient pf a dangerous Difeale, k is a'fcribed to chance, but if the Patient mifcary -under the violence of . the Diitemper, then they impute it to the Phyfitian and his Prefcriptions. Thus without doubt here had·· been fome miftake laid to my charge, had the Medicam^it b»yfme. prefcribed been g>iepared in an Apothecary's Shop; and IJeepie would have-!feid there had1 been ffirjft Poyibn mixc<J:with it 5 -but I was fj$ed from tfeajfi Cfeiuaariy,-^ regard thatCapt. XiAJdrt Wife ma# jtbj: in-, fufion and prepared; it he^Lr^The fame accident befefmy Brother alio, who having prefcribed only a Dram of Illiiibarbfor a Gentleman to take, and to fteep it firft at his own;Houfe in fmall Ale, by that fmgle Draught had above forty Stools. There is a great differ-enee .in Men as
to Purging 5 fotne fitong Men,, whom hardly any Medicaments will fiirj, fome- time, the moil eafie and gentle Phy- tic caits them-into violent Fluxes. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
r
|
that &e very lor^Qg^on, f ß
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
give tnenp- a Stool
|
Thus I knew a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
-.r-vJg Lady, whom the very imell of
the Phyfic Purged-as well as if fhe had fwal lowed it; lor when ihe took the Phytic it feldom worked more. Alex- ander Benediftus, alio and Eraflgs^ JobanesPofliuSi and Kondeletks, quote the like txamples of. fuch as have been Purged by the fmeli of, the Phyfic only. ■;'"■■- |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXXVi.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ I
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ð
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
!
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JS
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ng
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■ !
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HE Son oijodficus N·, a Nobleman bad a very Stinking Breath.
^ His Parents believed that the Original of this Malady proceed- ed from his Stomach ; and for that reafon many times gave him Hiera Picraj which doing him no good,they came to me. I prefently found that the Caufr did not lye in his Stomach, but in his Gums and Teeth ; for that the dregs of his Meat detain'd long in the fpaces between his Teeth, and there corrupting, begot that Evil Smell. I ordered them there to cleanfe his Teeth twice or thrice a day very well with a Tooths Pick, and then to wafti them well with his Water. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Be-Powdered'■_ Alhm Jj.'common Water f v. Cinnnmon water $ß
Oyl of Vitriol ix. drop, mix-them well together. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
After he had ufed this for a few days, the Ul firiell pf his Breath was
no longer perceived* ß .■■:·. AN,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv.XXXVH.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVAT ION S
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô Here are feveral Caufes of a ftinking
Breath; fometimes it proceeds from Exulcerations of the Lungs, as in Phthi- fical People.· Sometimes from ill va- pours corrupting the Lungs, as i« the ScurVy} fometimes f according to Bauhi- mvs) from the loofneis of the Valve at the beginning of the thick Inteftine, through which the continual ftench of the Or- dure paffing through the thin Guts and |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
the St«mach, breaths through the
Mouth; fometimes it proceeds from the fault of the Teeth only, when they are not well cleanfed every day, fothac the remnants of chawed Meat corrupt and putrify between the fpaces; In which laft cafe, ah alumm'd-water is mainly beneficial,for that it refifisPutrefa£l:iona and preferves the Teeth from all Cor- Iruption. : |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXXVlI.
Want of a Stomach.
Hrifliart abVmmerfom, a Wine Merchant, in March 16*36. was
l troubled with a Naufeoufneis, and lofs of Appetite for many days, ßï that for want of feeding he was become very weak. Now becaufe the Peftilence was very rife at that time, he thought he had got the Infe&ion: But it was not the Peftilence, but Ws own Prefervative,which he drank every day before Dinner very plentifully, that was the Caufe of his Malady, that is to fay, Wormwood-wine, wherefore I forbid him to drink that, prefcrib'd him a proper Diet, and after I had gently Purg'd his Body, gave him the following Conditement: |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Be. Roots of Calamus Aromatic. Nutmegs, Mace, Vhners of;.
Sulphur an. % j CCremor. 'Tartar. 3 j. choice Cinnamon 5j. XHoves 9 f. Porvder them -very fine. Then add Roots of Can- did Elecampane Æ vj. Conferee of Anthos\U Ginger condiud 3vj. Oylof Vitriol drops xv. Syrup of JLimons q.f. Make a Conditement. Of this he Eat a fmall quantity Morning and Evening, and fome*
times before Dinner, abftaining from Wormwood-wine 3 which after he had taken for fome time, his Naufeoufhefs ceafed, and his Appetite retarned. Fronfthat time he had ib high an Opinion of this Condite- ment, that for fome Years hecaufed his Apothecary to make it, as he (aid, for the prefervation of his Appetite and his Health, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATION S.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fets down various Compofitiens of ic,
where he fays that it is profitable for
the Stomach, ■ moves Urine, accelerates
flow Conco&ion, and cures the Malar
dies cf the Spleen and Kidnies, and
Yellow Jaundife, want of Appetite, and
Diftempers of the Stomach; That it
prevails againft Inflations and Diften-
fion of the Hypochondrium, expells
round Worms, and brings down the
Courfes. All which Commendations of
Wormwood-Wine.Qri^yiiiialfoconfjrmsj
but
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
GAlen afcribes to Wormwood, a
heating, cleanfing> corroborating, and drying faculty, Whence Pliny writes that it corroborates the Stomach, and that the Savour of it is with great benefit tranllated into Wine ·, And as true it is that Wormwood-Wine (fo much now in ufe, but by moft deteftably abufed) is no new thing, but an anti- ent invention , and very well known among the Phyfitians of old 5 which is apparent from hence, that Diafcorides |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
° bier í. ×××íúúÃ" ~~ and CURES." Õ
|
|||||||||||
|
but though Wormwood and Worm- [ Therefore Worm wood-Wine is on ly
|
|||||||||||
|
wood- Wine have many excellent
qualities, yet there are bounds and limits
fee to all things; which if we exceed,we
tender good things raifcheivous, for that
the beft of Medicaments and Nourifli-
ments, if taken immoderately, prove
hurtful, fo Ú have many times obferved,
that the exceffive and inordinate ufeof
Wormwood- Wine caufes Inappetency,
extraordinary weaknefs of. the Stomach,
Liver, and the whole Body, Vertigos
m the Head, lofs of Memory, Epi-
lepfies, Drbpfies, and feveral other
Maladies, to which the daily drinkers
of Wormwood-Wine are expofed 5
mariv times to the utter ruin of their
Healths, after which nothing but Death
eh fues% as it befel N- Heymerkh^ who
dy'd of a Cachexy and Dropfie^ and
Anihrny N.who dy'd of an Epilepfic,both
|
to be drank upon occafion. ß will here
add one foolifh Story, in the Year. ß 63$. when the French Army quartered in Nimegben, the French, to prefer ve themfeives from the Peftilence, drank Sack betimes in the Morning. But fome of the Noble Men asking what the Dutch-men drank to preferve themfeives from the Infection , the Vintner anfwered, Wormwood-Wine; which being a fort of Wine, which they had never tailed, they called for fome; but when they had tailed it they cry'd out,the Devil take the Vine that veilded fuch Wine as that; for certainly faid they, this is the very Wine which the jViwgave Chtifl upon the Grois · for the French-men thought the Grape it felf had been fo bitter, not knowing it to be a mixture* |
||||||||||
|
daily drinkers of Wornowood-Wine.
|
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXXVIII.
J Wound in the Lungs with a Musket 'Bullet.
Í the Year 1636. inMafr during theSeigeof Schenck. Sconce, a
_ Trooper of our Army in a Horfe-Charge was Wounded with a Musket-fhot, in the Right fide of theBreaft, about the Pap, three Bul- lets paffing through his Breaft and his Right Lung, and going out again about the Scapula, at three feveral Holes in his Back. When he was brought to Quarters at Nmeghen, I went along with the Chyrur- geon, and by the Condition of the Wounds gave him over for Dead. However that he might not Dye through any negligence of Ours, we bound up his Wounds, lofen*d his Belly with a Glyfter, and gave him proper Medicines to ftop the Blood, flowing out of the Lungs, we alio thruft in a Pipe of Lead into the lower Wound, through which the Blood and Matter might be Evacuated 3 but finding it could not be conveniently done in that Wound, we opened a more conveni- ent paffage in his fide by an Intercoftal Incifion. For Diet, I-for- bid him all fbarp, cold, Salt, Acid things, as alio meats of hard diigeftion and bad nourifhment 3 but prefcribed him frefh Meats, broth made of Mutton, Lamb and Chicken, potched Eggs, new Milk and the like. And as to other things that concerned his Diet, we prefcribed as we faw occafion 3 However we continued the ufe of Vulnerary, Peroral Apozems, no Fever troubled him, and his Appetite was none of the worft: after three or four weeks together with the Blood, f which in all that time had vented it's felf upward through the Leaden Pipe, fometimes frothy, fometimes watery, fometimes curdlM,) he.began to throw up a good quantity of Matter with his Cough 3 which Spit- ting of Blood and Matter continued till the fixth Month, fo that there appeared, no hope of recovery 3 for the Patient all wafted a way was reduced to utmoft leannefs and. debility 3 however the poor Man willing to live,befought us not to give him over, fo that we could hot choofebut go for ward,though we thought it to no purpofe; in the firft place, therefore, to repair his Strength, we ordered him to drink
|
|||||||||||
|
Obferv, XXXIX.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||
|
86
|
||||||||||||||
|
drink a draught of Goats Milk, warm from the Udder, three times
every day, and ibmetimes we gave him corroborating Amygdalates, and Conditements · after we had made ufe of the Goats Milk for ibme- time, his Spiting of Bloody Matter began to abate, arad at length about the beginning of the tenth Month, after his being Wounded, furceafed altogether, as did alio his Cough ; from that time forward, continuing the uie of his Milk he gathered ftrength every day more and more, and got Fleih upon his Back ; toward the end of the tenth Month he walked about the Chamber 5 and at the end of the eleventh Month, being perfectly cured, he walked abroad, nor was there any thing that troubled him after ib dangerous a Wound : and I iaw him feven Years afterwards riding found and well among the reft of the Troops. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
befel this Trooper through the ufe of
Goats Milk, and other Medicaments; and indeed it is to be look'd upon as a very wonderful Cure · for my part I never believed before, that ever chiee fuch Wounds in the Lungs with a Musket Shot, could have been cured by any means whatever, and mould have hardly believed it, had I not been an Eve witnefs; we have in- deed feen VVounds in the Lungs with Swords and Knives cured ; but thaE is not fo wouuderful, becaufe there is .no Contufion ihere,nor does an Inflamma- tion fo eafily happen. Befides the faid Cure this is alfo to be
admired in reference to this Trooper, that being fo dangeroufly wounded he was not infeoled with the Plague, which was then very rife, as many that were wounded and fick of other Di- feafes were; but he was a ftrong Man, in theTlower of his Age, and of a good Temper of Body in Captain Co-nyers a Englifb Gentleman's Troop.' |
||||||||||||||
|
WOunds in the Lungs are verf
dangerous, and for the mcft part mortal, according to the opinion of Htp-pocrAteS) Galen, Avicen^ Celjm-, and of all the moil Famous Phyfitians, and Chyru'rgeons; for that being a Spungy Bowel it will hardly admit of any cure; but that they are not always mortal ex- perience teaches us, in regard that very dangerous wounds of the Lungs given by Swords, have been known to have been perfectly cured; and others when part of the Lungs have been cut away. As Rg&land oiParmajTheodoric, Gwma, FaUeriola. Hildan, and others teftifiej but you mall rarely hear of any that have been fhot into the Lungs with Musket Bullets, who have efcaped and been perfectly cured, becaufe the vio- lent contufion of the Bullet fe ems to ad- mit no cure in that Spungy part, but rather threatens an Inflammation, a Gangrene, or a Mortification, though Peter FuWan, defcribes fuch a cure done, in an Epiftle to Gregory Horftius; and fuch a Cure it was that fo luckily |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XXXIX.
iBurflennefs of the Guts.
THE Wife of John Vermulen an Ale Brewer, a Woman about
forty Years of Age, had a Burftennefs of her Guts, protuberant in her right Groin about the bigneft of a Goofe Egg, it was accom- panied with a total obftru&ion of the Belly, by reafon the Guts was fallen through the narrow hole of the Rupture into the Groin. The fixth day after the beginningof the Malady I was fent for ; I ordered her to be Glittered twice, and the Gut to be gently put back by a Woman that profeffed that operation; but all to no purpofe, the Guts being fo diftended with Wind, neither the Gut nor the Wind would go back, Fomentations
|
||||||||||||||
|
v. XXXIX. ' and CURES.
|
||||||||||
|
fomentations nor other proper Topics'availed nothing ; upon which
I told her, there was nothing but Death or & defperate Remedy that was, to dilate the Peritonsnm by Incifion, that the Gut might be put back through a large hole, my advife did not pleafe : And therefore when I faw there was nothing elfe to be done, but what they were unwilling to permit, I took my leave and left the Patient for gone. After that an ordinary fellow a Stone-cutter that wandered about the Country to get bufineis, commonly called Mr. Gerrard was fent for, who boaited that he would return the Gut in a fmall time5 but after he had ieveral times attempted it in vain, he was difmiffed with more ihame then reward, four days after his departure., the Groin putrifying and breaking, a great quantity of. Excrements came forth to the great eafe of the Patient, but her inevitable ruin ·■> for the Gut was broiken by the compreffion of theA'ountebank, which was the reafbn that the part was putrifyd ßï fbon by the falling of the Ex- crements into the void hollow of the Groin, the laft remedy then was to fow up the Gut, and enlarge the Peritoti&iim , but in regard Ú iaw no hope of recovery in fo weak a Patient, I adyifed her to let it alone and prepare her felf for a more eafie Death; but fuch was her defire of life, that neither the fharpneis of the Pain, nor the Apparency of the danger could deter her from the Operation, fo that prefently fending for four eminent Chyrurgeons (he defired them to go to work. The Skin therefore and the adjoyning parts being opened with great torment, we found the thin Gut fallen out, and not only a little part of it broken, but almoft torn afunder, quite a crofs: for hardly the breadth of a Straw held the two ends of the Gut together 3. this was a certain Sign of Death ·■> for had the folution been fmall it might have been cured, but of this there was no hope} iu the mean time the Gutwasiowed together with a Silk Thread four times twifted, and well wax'd, and put up into the BelLy,writer a fmall dilatation of the Peritoneum 5 and then Glifters, proper Diet, and all things requifite were prefcribed, the Patient complained of a great Pain about her Navel, which we could not aflwage by any Fomentations^ Bags or other Topics 5 other wife ihe was indifferent well, eat with an Ap- petite, neither were her Excrements amiis. The fifth day after the operation, the Pain about her Navel encreafed ; and the next Night as the Patient was talking very heartily to the Company about her* pale Death came and interrupted her Diicourfe. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||
|
force the Gut may be foone'r broken
then reduced, both Reafon and Ex- perience teach us. Burftgn Guts there- fore muff be gently bandied, and firft. we muft endeavour with Cataplafms, Fo- mentations and other proper Topics, to difpel, the Wind, and drive it back, and then without any violence to attempt the reducing of the Gut: which if they will not do ; there is no way but dilatation of the Peritontm. |
||||||||||
|
THIS Rupture was ßï narrow, that!
it was a wonder how the Inteftine could fall through it, ic being almoft impofGble to put it back as it was of it felf and empty , through fo narrow a Paflage,much lefs diftended with Wind. Such a narrow Rupture I once faw be- fore in one that was opened. Wherefore they do very ill,who endeavour to force back the Guts through fuch narrow paflages, like your ftrolling Hang-men of Mountebanks j for that by fuch a |
||||||||||
|
Ì Ï Â-
|
||||||||||
|
Obferv. XL.
|
||||||||||||||
|
MedicinalOB S Å R V AT É Ï NS
|
||||||||||||||
|
88
|
||||||||||||||
|
OBSER VATION XL.
Difficulty of Urine,
GErard JDrieffem, a Merchant about fifty Years of Age was
troubled with a difficulty of Urine; fo that his Urine did not only drizzle from him with great difficulty and Pain, but alio very often came not forth at all. The cauie was a certain viicous and tenacious Slime, which at times falling down,in great quantity to the Bladder, did fo befiege the Sphincter, that it ftopped both it's own and the pafTage of the Urine. This Slime defcending through the raffage of the Yard, and coming forth, was tough, and many times might be drawn out in ropes with the Fingers, many times it ftuckfo obftinately to the paifage, that there was a neceffity of loofening it and drawing «forth with a long Silver-Headed-Bodkin 5 this Malady had been familiar to him for many Years, and ibmetimes feized him three, four and five times a Year, and between the Intervals, he voided, a great quantity of flimy Flegm, many noted Phyfitians had uied. feveral Remedies for the cure of this Malady ; but all in vain, which Phyfitians vary Ì in their opinions concerning the cauie and generation of that fame tough and flimy Flegm; as alio about the place from whence it defcended fo Periodically 3 In the mean while the Patient could neither be cured by others, nor by my felf. The Malady there- fore increafing he found the greateft benefit and eafe by the following Potion, which he took very often, and by means of which his Pains were mitigated and his Urine provoked , and becauie it rendered the Urinary Paffages Slippery, he voided that thick and vifcous Flegm, more commodioufly, with more eafe, and leis Pain, and in greater quantity. ft Oylof fweet Almonds, |j, f. the heft. Malmfey-winet |ij,
Juice of Pome· Citron newly pnfftd § f. mix them for a Potion. |
||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
SEnwrtuS, among other Caufes of a
Dyfury, reckons up one not much different from that already rehearfed. Many times, faith he, a white, and as it were, a milkie Matter is copioufly void- ed with the Urine, and caufes a heat in making Water, which is fometimes 'voided in fo great a quantity, that where it fet- tles, it fills up halfthe Chamber-fat; and fuch a 'voiding of Water many times con- tinues very long. Concerning its Gene- ration, I have known feveral varieties of Opinions, and that fome have taken it for a mattery Subftance bred in the Kidneys. But if the whole Kidneys fhould be dif- fohvedinto Matter, it could not amount to â great a quantity as is fometimes voided every day for jeveral Weeks together. My Opinion is, that this matter proceeds |
||||||||||||||
|
from Crudity and vitious Conco3ion,firft,
of the Stomach, then, becaufe the Error of the firft ConcoBion cannot be mended in the fecond, of the Liver, where the Chylus, and afterwards the Blood is left raw, and unckanfed from the Salt and tart&rous Parts, which ought to be fepa- rated in the fir ft ConcoSfion, which being afterwards attraffed by the Kidneys', and transmitted to the Bladder, caufe Paint» making water, efpecially toward the endy while fomething of the fata Matter flicks pertinacioufly to the Neck^of the Bladder, and the Extremity of the Urinary Paf- fsge. For the Cure of this Malady there
are many things very prevalent, which temper and dukifie the Acrimony, and render the Urinary Paffages ffippery, to
|
||||||||||||||
|
8<
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XLI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
with which we cured a Child, Ok 7.
Alio die Deco&ion of. Marfh-rmJlows, Mallows, Figs, Licorice and the like. Fer^eli i^sSyiwp of Althea, more efpe- cially Turpentine rhix'd with Sugar, and fwallowed in a Bolus, which cuts the thick Humors* attenuates, cleanfes, ex- pels, foftens and mollifies the Paffa- ges. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
to afford a freer Paffagefor the thicker
Matter; as Oyl of fwcct Almonds newly extracted, which is very ufeful in this cafe. Malmiie-wine, the drink- ing of which alone, as Sennertns writes, cured a certain Perfon that was troublea with a terrible Dyfury. The Decoai- on of Cammomil-flowers in Cows Milk, with which, Foreflus writes, he knew an old Man cured: Or that Decoction |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XLt.
Spitting of Blood. .
Onfieur Joannes, a Prieft of Craneburgh, in the Year 163 6, Fe~
bruary the 16th. fent me this Letter. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Do6tor,
THE Fame of your K.nowledg and Experience has over*ru?d me, to
defire your Advice in my Diflemper. For a long time a violent Cough has troubled me, which will hardly permit me to refi 5 moreover, a- bout Ë Month fince, this Cough was accompanied with a [pitting of frothy Blood·» which ever fince 1have continually fpit, fometimes in a lefs, fome- times greater quantity 5 which Spitting is very troublefome to me. 1 have loU my Stomach, fo that J can eat nothing, nnlefi it be fome fmaU Trifle mix'd with Vinegar, or fome other Acid. If3™ have any proper Remedy^ I leg yon to impart it to us, Your moft Devoted.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Joannes Sacerdos*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
The fame day I fent him this Anfwer.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Reverend Sir,
I Received your l^etter, to which, according to the fhortnefs of the time,
I find you this fiiort Anfiperj yon have been long troubled with á fharp and fait Deflu&ion upon your Lungs, from whence your vehement and con- tinued Cough has derived it felf: At length fome Vein «f the Lungs being opened by the great quantity ofdifiilling Humors, or broken by the force of the Couih pours out that Blood which you fpit out frothy from your Lungs, This Malady cannot be cured, unlefs the defientof the Uurhs be prevented, and the Cough aUafd ; to which purpofe, I have here fent you Tome Rem* dies. Fiv^feven Pills to take to morrow Morning, which will gently purge you. Secondly, A Conditement, of which you are to takg, after vouhave purged, the quantity ef a Nutmeg, Morning, Noon, and Might, for feveral days together. Thirdly, A Looch, to hckwhen your Cough afflksjou. Fourthly, Lozenges to let melt in your Mouth as often as you pleafi, as well in the Day as Night-time. To theje four J have added a little Bag, what is in it you mutt put in a new earthen Pipkin, and heat Ç over the Fire without any Moiflure, then put it into the Bag again, and Ì 2 hi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XLL
|
|||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||
|
oo
|
|||||||||
|
lay it to your Head as hot as you can endure it, letting it lye one or two
Hours, and this you mufi do twice or thrice a day. When you take thfc off, put on a woollen Cap well fum'd with Mafiich and Cloves, bind a warm Napkin about it, to the end, that by this means, your Head being over cold and weakt way be again heated, corroborated and dry*d, that fo the Catarh be flopped from further defcent^ which done, the remain- ing Cure will be eafily accomplified. I am well affitred, that by reafi» of the Wars, and your continual quartering of Souldiers, you cannot live with thofe Conveniences about you as you ought to have, nevertheless you are to take the befi care of your Diet you can ·, therefore you mufi keep your felf in a warm Place, and more ejpecially to prefirve your Head from all manner of Cold. As to your Diet, abfiain from all manner of fait and fmoaked Meats, and all others of hard Digeflion and Nutriment, more ejpecially from all Acids, as Finegar, Juice of Limons, fowre Apple sy fbwre Wine, and every thing elfe that has any Acidity in it 3 for all Acids are hurtful to the JLungs. Broths made of Mutton, Lamb, Veal, Hem9 Cocks, and the Fleft themfilves baild with Rofemary, Marjoram, Barley cleanfid, and floned Raifins, potctfd Eggs, and Goats Milk, and in a Word, all fweet things are proper. If the Malady do not yield to thefi things, fend me bacf^ word of the State of your Difeafi, Yours to Gomnaand,
jf. de Dtemrbroecks
The Medicaments which I preicribed him, were thefe.
R. Of the Mafs of Pitt. Cochin 9> (. Diagredion gr. v. for
[even Pills. Be. Red Coral prepared, Blood-ftone, Trochifchs of feal'd Earth,
an. B'tj. Flowers-of Sulphur 5j. Olibanum, Tragacanth, Spodi- um, Ham-horn burnt an. 9j. Conferve of RedRofes $ij. Codig- niach |j. f. Nicholas's Reft 3j· f· Syrup of Poppy, q. £ Mix them (or a Conditement. Be. Syrup of Jujubes, of Colts foot, of Licoricean.§j. of Poppy t
Looch, Sarum An. |j. ß Mix them for a Looch. Be. Heads of white Poppy, n'v. Cut them fmall, and boil them '*
half an hour in common Water q.C Strain them very hard-,
with the Straining boil' Wbite-fugar %iiij. to the Confifience of a Lozenge., adding at the end Powder of the Root of Altbea, 9j. f. of Licorice flie'd 5j. Flowers of Sulphur Bij. Red Coral prepared,, true Bolearmoniac an. Bj. Mak£ Tablets according to Art. Be. Herbs, Marjoram m. j. Rofemary, Bitony, Flowers of red Ro-
fes, Melilot an. m. C Clones 3> Nutmegs, Cummin feed an 3jj. Beat them into a grofs Powder, and then add Millet-feed m. iuj. Salt m. iij. Mix them together, and put them into a large lin- nen Bag. When he had uied theie Remedies for eight days, he wrote me
word, that his Coughing and Spitting of Blood were very much aba? ted, but not quite cured: Therefore to perfect the Cure, I wrote |
|||||||||
|
and C U R Å S.
|
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XUl·
|
||||||||||||
|
him word to continue his Pills, Looch and Conditement, and withal
fent him the following Prefcription. R Roots of the greater Cumfrey, Snake-weed,Tor-mentU, Fennel,
' áç·\ß Licorice flic'dZvy Herbs, Hyffof, Colts-foot, Scabious, Herb FMlin, Plantain, Betony,Memary an. m. j Sage,Fhrp- en of red Rofes an.m. j. Head of white Pofpes cut [mall n° iiij- Raifins unflonedBni). Datesn° ix. Decoition of Barley q. f. Boil to an Jp^eme of ¢ K> Firft let him purge with his Pills, and make ufe of Looch, let him
take hisConditement Morning and Evening, and drink a Draught of his Apozeme after it, about the end of March, he wrote me word that he was quite cured of his Cough and Spitting of Bloodf that he flept very well, and could eat, and gave me many Thanks for my Ad- vice. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||
|
ken, and then the Blood comes away
with the Spittle. Such was the Blood- fpitting that troubled our P2tient,which was very dangerous, but lefs then if it had been occaiioned by fome ill Diipo- fition of the Lungs, or Corrofion of the Veffels, or any iuch li ke Caufe. How- ever, had the Diftemper .perfiftcd any- longer, the Veffels, without doubt, would have been corroded by the Acri- mony of the diftilling Humors, and the Strength of the Bowel would have fail'd, and then Suppuration, Con- sumption, rvGttenneis, a Fever, and fe- veral other Maladies of difficult Cure, and for the moft part mortal, would have enfued. But becaufe it was not come to that, and becaule the Diieafe had been of no long ftanding, aud the Patient was of diffident ftrength, the Cure was fortunately performed, and much fooner than was expc&ed. |
||||||||||||
|
ALL fpiccing of Blood out of the
Veins of the Lungs threatens great Danger, and therefore ought to be cur- ed with great fpeed and prudence. As Benedict Faventius obferves, If a Vein, favs he, be broken with Coughing, and. Blood fpt out of the Lungs, it will never be confolidated but with great difficulty and are of the Phyfitian. This Cure is more eafily, or with more difficulty acccm- plifhed, according to the variety pi Caufes, the Vehemency and Diuturmty nf the Difternper, and the natural S rengthofthe Lungsaffeaed. But a- mongocherCaufes,thisis one· whenlSa- mre Endeavours to expel by the violent force of the Cough, the Humors ftop- ing the fpiritual Pafiages; for by that extraordinary Violence there is a force put upon the Organs of Refpiration, fo that thev become very much extended with their Vcffels, and fometimes bro- |
||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. XLII.
Suppre/âïç of the Secondines and Courfes.
º«*ÇÅ ^jfe of Peter Vleys-hottpper, the fixth of March mifcarried ;
orefentlv after her Secondines, Courfes, Urine and Evacuations - h PLPn/ ftopped , which expofed her to imminent danger 5 eftSyitte Medicaments given her by the Midwife availed „o- !&i£l ^te fi^ idtady P-fcribed her thefe thmgs.
R. Koots of round Birthwort, Dittany, Valerian, ÂÇçã,Ìá-
ftemort, Fennel, an.$n- Herbs, Mtgmn, Pemroyal, Tanfie, feverfew, SarvL, an. rrl j- Seed of ParfleyLovage, wild Cat- rotsd red Vetches^ White-wW^ Boilthemfor an A- ■ p&emeof lfcj,C I Be. Of
|
||||||||||||
|
9 2 Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. XLIII.
|
|||||
|
Be. Of this XtecoBion %v. Leaves of Senna chanfed 3fij. Beft Rhm
barb 3j. f. Anifefeed 5j. Choke Cinamon 9j. Make an Infufion for four hours, then firain them <very hard, and add to the Straining Oyl of Amber ix. Drop for a Draught. After (he had took this fhe purged gently, and her Urine and Cour-
ies came down in great Plenty, and her Secondines came forth by Piace'meals; and thus by this one Medicament fhe eicaped a very great danger. OBSERVATION XLIII.
A Wound in the Brain with a Tiftol-fhot.
MR. Fane> an Englifi man, and Enfign of a Company, a ftrong
young man, about twenty 6ve years of Age, at the Siege of Schenk^ Sconce, in the Year i6§6. was wounded in the Head with a Piftol Shot, a little Bullet entring through the inner Corner of his Right-Eye, without hurting the Eye, and pairing through the Sub- fiance of the Brain in a ftreight Line, to the upper Bottom of the fore-part of the Head, on that Side, in that Place ftopp'd and ftuck under the Bone. The Man, fb ibon as he was wounded, fell down in a deep Sleep, void of Senfe and Motion, and ib was carried to Nimeg- hen for dead. No Man thought it poffible for fuch a Wound to be curs> ed, in regard the Brain was fo much prejudiced. However the Ghy- rurgeon prob'd to the place where the Bullet was lodg'd, and felt it about the upper part of the Lambdoidal Bone. Then he took a longer (lender Inftrument, like a Mold wherein they caft Bullets, and thruft- ing it into the Wound, got hold of the Bullet, but as he was about to draw it out, I know not by what Misfortune, the end of the In- ftrument that claip'd the Bullet broke, and that part of it which had taken hold of the Bullet, remain'd, together with the Bullet, in the Brain 5 yet not fo, but that the end of it might be ieen about the en- trance of the Wound. However, for want of proper Inftruments, we were fore'd to leave it, in the Brain till the Evening, at what time, with proper Inftruments, both the broken Inftrument and the Bullet within it, were both drawn forth, and as much of the Subftance of the Brain came out along with it as the quantity of a Nutmeg. Alio fome little bony Fragments fticking to the Orifice of the Wound, were taken out. The Chyrurgeon applied to the Wound a Magifterial Bal- iam, and Cephalic Fomentations were clap'd round about the whole Head, to ftrengthen the Brain, and his Belly moved with a Glifter. The next day fome ounces of Blood were taken out of his Right-Arm. The fourth day after the Wound received,upon which we preiently ordered him ibme Broth for Nouriihment. About the fourteenth day, that deep Sleep abated, and after that he only ilept naturally. He was troubled with no Fever, nor did he looie his Appetite. For ibme Weeks he took cephalic Decoctions and Conditements 3 but as for the Wound, nothing was put into it but the iaid Baliam. Afterwards, in- fteadofa Cephalic Fomentation, we took a dry Cephalic Cap, made of certain Cephalic and other Herbs, and clapt it about his whole Head. And thus this Peribn, ib defperately wounded as he was, after three Months, being perfectly cured, walked abroad again, and at the fourth Months end, returned again to the Camp. Six years after this
Cure,
|
|||||
|
and C U RE S.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
91
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XLiV-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Cure coming to ISfimeghen, he gave me a Viiit, affirming, that he re-
tain'd no farther Inconvenience of his Wound, only that upon iome fuddain and tempeftuous Change of Weather, his Head would akea little 5 or if he drank Wine too freely, he fhould prefently be intoxi- cated, and then he was almoft mad b at other times he did whatever he had to do, as if he had never been wounded. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
occafion us to be looked upon as_ Fools, when
we know roe can do the Patient no good: But if no ill Sign appear, then we go to work^; for many times in fich cafes, fe- ver al efcape to a wonder. We therefore, following this Do-
ctrine of Avice-n, though the cafe feem- ed defperate, yet becaufe all our Hope lay in drawing out the Bullet, drea- it out from this Patient, whom no ratio- nal Phyfltian would have judged could have ever cfcaped ; efpecially fyke the Wound was made with fo much vio- lence of the Piiiol, accompanied with a Perforation of the Meninxcs, and iome lofs of theSubfiance of the Brain. Cer- tainly, if ever there were a miiaculous Cure, this was one. J could hardly give credit before to the Teflimonies of Authors in this matter; and had I not feen fuch Wounds as thefe, with lofs of the Brain, twice healed, I fhould hard» ly yet have believ'd it· |
||||||||||||||||
|
Hippocrates affirms all Wounds of the
Headro be mortal. The Bladder, favs he, being broken, or the Brain, or "the Heart,or the Midriff, or any of the
fmall Guts, or the Stomach, or the Li- ver it is mortal. ' In which place,, we are to underftand by Mortal, net of ne ceffity Mortal, but very dangerous, as Galen obferves in his Comment upon that Aphorifm. Tror Wounds of the Brain that do not penetrate the Ven- tricles', do not of neceffity caufe Ë Death \ becaufe we find they are many
times heal'd, as Ìö, Carpus, Jacoti- PA and many others teftifie. And Am- cen thus writes, concerning Arrows robe clrawn out of the Wounds of thofe Parts. If An Arrow, fays he, be fixed in any principal Member, as the -Brain,) Hean, lungs, Belly, fmall Outs, Liver,' Matrix or Bladder, and there appear Signs of Death, then we muft abft&w from drawing out the Arrow, hcauje it mil |
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATI ON XLlV.
An Jfthma.
ANdrew & Salingen, in the Month of May, was troubled with a
vehement Afthma, which affli&ed him fo terribly, that he could rdly fpeak h he had no Cough, and fpit but very little or nothing, and befides, he had quite loft his Stomach. He had taken ieveral Re- medies, by'the Advice of others, for above half a year together. And for my Part becaufe the Patient was threefcore years of age % I did hot believe'my felf, that ever the Diftemper could be eradicated ; however, I told him it might be much abated and aiTwaged, and therefore bid him pluck up a good Heart, and take of the following SSSLr Morning and Evening the quantity of a Nutmeg, and to aEbf rLm XScid and cold,\atulent, yifcons and fi^akM Meats, and in a word, from all Meats of hard Concotai and bad Nutri- ment ft. Choice Myrrh, lucid Aloes, Bower of Sul^r, Elecampane,
Licorice flte'd áç,Â'ý- Sffion, Benin»'*&· Make theft m- to a very fine Powder, then add thM Horny 5 xv. Oyl of Anife, Vrops ix. Mix Me for an tlettmry. |
||||||||||||||||
|
By
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. '.
By taking this> his Belly was gently loofhed,and his Apetite reftored 5
the Aiihma ceaied to a Miracle 5 inibmuch that within a few days he was quite freed from it, and when the Malady afterwards returuM, he preiently cured himfelf by taking the fame Electuary. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
AN Aflhma is of thofe Difeafes,
which are not curable in old jreople, but accompany therri generally to their Graves, becaufe ic is caufed ei- ther by crude and cold Defluxions powring down from the Brain upon the Lungs, or by more crude and thicker Humors flowing from the Liver into the Lungs, through the Arterious Vein. Which crude, cold and flegmatic Hu- mors in old men., do not admit of Con- coction, by reafon of the Debility of the Concoctive Faculty ; which in them is feeble, becaufe of their cold Confhtution, Age,and abundance of cold Superfluities. And therefore when they are trou* bled with this Malady, we are only to try how to abate it. In which cafe, the ufe of our Electuary, proved very ad- vantageous to our Patient. Mer curtails, for the Cure of an Aflh-
ma, highly commends a Cautery in the Arm, and long kept open, .for, faith he, we find it by daily Experience, that they who are 'vexed with difficulty of breathing, are mainly fuccoured by the help of theje Remedies. As for Specific Remedies proper for an Aflhma, there are feveral to be found in various Au- thors· Avictn prelcn'bes to Afthmatics, that
are grievoufly troubled with Difficulty of breath ing,Cumin-feed mix'd with Vi- negar, or white Muflard feed mingled with equal proportion oi Honey, to the Confidence of an Electuary. Hippocrates, to prevent Suffocation3prefcribes Quick- iilver, the quantity of a Bean, with Ethio- pic Gumin-feed,; as alio Sulphur beaten and diflolved with Salt of Niter. In like manner, among the Neoterics, Lelius a Fonte, Vifitor Favent, Salo- mon Albert, JQuercetan, Beguin and o- thers, prefcribe Sulphur as the chiefeft Remedy in the; Cure of an Aflhma· Some, in cafe of a violent Aflhma, pre- fcribe Sulphur with Venice Turpentine. Miraldm writes, that vifcous Humors |
may be eafily expectorated by fwallow-
ing Nettle feed powdered 9j. with any Pectoral Syrup. Leonellw commends Ammoniac, with a little Oxymel of Squills. Which Ammoniac is com- mended by feveral Phyiiciaris, but e- (pccizlly by Mercurialis, in thefewords: But in regard Afthmatics are wont to have certain Fits, with which they are more vehemently troubled, I find by, Experience, that Oxymel |fj mix'd in a Mortar with |f. of Salt Ammoniac is a thing which gives great eafe, a Spoon- ful being taken at a time. Paulm «/£- gineta commends Hog-lice parch'd in an earthen Pipkin, and then boil'd with Honey ; but I ufe them without parch- ing. The fame Commendation Valeri- us alfo gives to Hog-lice,m his Notes up- on Holler. Tour Hog-lice , faith he, that lye under Water-tubs, ty'd up in a Linnen Rag, and fieep'd in White-wint, and the Straining given to drin\, rid the Lungs of tough Humors in a fhort time to a Wonder. Soon after, fays he, to affwage a violent Afthma, one Tablet of Diatragacanth fprinkled with fame Drops of Oyl of Sage, Anife, or Raft- mary, Chymically extra&edf conduces very much, and gives present eafe. Cardan , writes, that Saffron is the Soul of the Lungs, and affirms that he has cured many Afthmatics with it. I have known my ielf the Decoction of red Colewarts given for feveral days with a little Sugar, give great eafe; Au- genim highly applauds Syrip of Tobac- co ; of which alfo Monardes, ^uercetan and others make mention·, by the ufe of which, 2acuIus of Portugal writes, that he has cured feveral. Some there are who give Turpentine $ij. or iij- with Oyl of iweet Almonds, by that means purging both the Breafl and the Belly at the fame time. For this Diftemper are nolefs approved Elecampane-wine, Balfam of Sulphur, Looch of Squills, Foxes Lungs, and the like. |
||||||||
|
Ï Â-
|
|||||||||
|
and C tlRES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
95
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obfefv.XLV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XLV.
(pain in the Kidneys.
Icholas of Roftock, in June, was cruelly afflicted with iharp Ne-
ß W phritic Pains, which lafted for eight days, without intermiffiono At length by the Advice of an old Woman, he fwallowed twice ot thrice a day, the quantity of an Acorn of new Butter, without any Salt in it, which when he had continued for three days together, at length, without any Pain, he voided a Stone, about the bignefs, and very like an Almond, and feveral others leffer, with much Gravel, and by that means was freed from his Diftemper. Afterwards, the fame Pain returning, taking the fame Remedy, he voided more Stones ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
''Hen the Stone is already fallen
v out of the Bladder, it is foon- eft and'beft expelled by fuch Remedies as fmoothen the Urinary Veilels, and render the Paffages flippery. Such tew cburm'd Butter, by the ufe of; which, John de Scherfenhmi«n many timrslya- ble to Nephritic Pains, frequently void- |
ed little Stones but of his Yard. Such
is alfo Oyl of fweet Almonds, either alone, or with Malmiey-wine. We have alfo feen fome,wbo "have frequent- ly voided Stones by the much eating of rigs. The Decoftion alfo of Foreftusi by us mentioned Ob. ao.and 24. is alfo very ufeful in this cafe. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XLVL
J Wound in the Leg*
THE Wife of Christian ah Vmmerfum, having {lightly bruifed her
Lee and laying on a Plaifter of her own Head, this flight Con- tufion grew to an Ulcer, for the Cure of which, when fhe fent for a Chvrurgeon after many Oyntments, Plaifters and other Topics, for three or four Weeks applied, he could do no good. But at length fhe was cured by an old Woman, who advifed her to Powder-Chalk, and mix it with old Butter roafted, by which her Ulcer was cured in amort time. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XLVlL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i (pain from an odd and unexpe&ed hind of Wound. The
|
Autt
|
vof
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
would have it from Witchcraft.
OL· Veter Nirrt, a Child, of about five years of age, for almoft A
whole Year together, had complained of Pam in the lower Part |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
or his Deny, and wasoiten 10 umaiw; &"r~~' ---- ,· *
not what in the World to do. He had no Fever, nor was his Sto-
mach very bad, and he went well enough to ftool 5 yet his Belly was and his whole Body all worn to Skin and Bones 5 he Would |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
f
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rubhisNofe very much, but he ilept very httle, only (lumber d, and
that with troublefome and frequent Wakings. In pne, my Advice was fent for, I believing the Child was troubled with Worms in his Í · Gut%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
96 s Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. XLViL
|
|||||||||
|
Guts, gave him ieveral Medicaments to expel the Worms, the Crudi.
ties and Impurities of the lower Region 5 but all to no purpoie, the Torments of his Belly more and more increafing, fo that by reaibn of his continual crying, I was afraid the Child would become burften. At length, after fo many Medicines try'd in vain, I felt with my hand a Pardnefs in the lower part of his Belly, in the middle, between the Navel and the Region of the Hair, ibmewhat toward the Left-fide. This Hardnefs was alfd oblong, yet caufed no Swelling, ib that I could not conje&ure what it fhould be. Wherefore I fent the Mother with the Child to a Chyrurgeon, to know his Judgment concerning the Hardnels. He for fome time felt the Place with his Hands, yet not able to make any right Conje&ure. But perceiving the Child to be more in Pain by his handling him, the better to find out the Cauie of the Malady, he fqueez'd the Part affefted on both fides with his Hands ibmewhat hard, at what time, he prefently felt on the one fide fomething hard and marp, that piers'd the Skin and prick'd his Fin- gers. Therefore believing it to be fome little Bone, or ibme fuch thing, he took hold of it with a Pair of Pincers, and drew forth, not a little Bone, but, to the admiration of all that flood by, a large Shoo-makers Awl ; after which,the Child grew very well. This Awl was about half the length of a man's middle Finger, fuch as the Shoo- makers uie when they fow on their Polony HeeU, without any Handle, only to the End next the Handle, there ftuck a piece of Shoo-makers Wax'd-Thread, with which it had been formerly faftned to the Handle. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
*Tis true, it has been a Controverfre
for feveral Ages among Divines, Lawy- ers, Phyficians and Philofopers, whe- ther there be any Inchanters or Witches, and whether they have fo much Power by their Charms, to hurt the Crea- tureSjto caufe Sicknefs and Death, clear up Rain,, and caufe Thunder, fee. For a brief Solution of this Queffioo, in ftort, we muft conclude, that there are Inchanters, who by the Permiillon of God,. can do very flrange things - feeing that the Scripture tefh'fies, that Pharaoh's Magicians in Mofes's time .were fuch a fori: of Inchanters, who turned Rods into Serpents, Rivers into Blood, fee. Thus St. Lufy makes men- tion of, Simon Magws, who made the People mad with his. Magic Arts. Whence,we muff of neceificy conclude, that there are Witches and Sorcerers, I who by their Demoniac Arts, cannot only work various Miracles, but a!fo blaff Herbs and Fruits, and do mifchief to Beafis and Men ; which Mifchiefs however they cannot do when they pleafe, nor to allthat they pleafc, but only when, and in what manner God pleafes, and to fuch whofe Faith God has a Will to try, as he permitted the Devil to exercife his Sorceries upon 1 Job. .1, .,,*■
|
|||||||||
|
Ô Here was no Perfon that could judg
this to be a preternatural Malady. For it is not probable the Child could fwallow fo long and large an Awl, without any harm, and without any bodies knowing of it. But grant it had been fo, there if no reafon can begiven, how the Awl ihould be carried through the Membranes of the Stomach or Inteflines, the Peritoneum and Mufcles of die Abdomen, and fo athwart to the Skin, the Bowels untouched, and without any Exulceration; infomuch that the Patient was cured, as it were, in a Moment, after the drawing out the· Awl, and was living feven years after to our knowlcdg. And therefore it is very probable that it was put into the Body of the Boy by diabolical Incan- tation ; like to that fame Story which Longius tells of a Country Man, who had an Iron Nail which appeared un- dej his Skin without any Prejudice, which was cut out by the Chyrurgeon; and when he was dead, four Knives, two. iron Files, Hair and other things were found. And feveral other remarkable Stories of the fame nature are related by others, as ForefttafiodronchittS) Gem- m,Zaeutus3 Sec. |
|||||||||
|
and C 11RES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ip
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv.XLVUI.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
faw at a certain Country-mans at TkfoM-
/»* Yet, though there arefuch in. chanters and Witches, their Power of doing Harm- is not at their own, but at the difpofal of God, Nor can Satan infli<3 Difeaies, but by the Permiffion oi God, and then his Witches are but his Initruments, not the primary Caufe. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lob Or to fuch, whole Incredulity or
Impiety he has a mind to puniih, not only in the proper Perfon of the f ranI- greffor, but alfo by giving the: WxtcMs Power over their innocent «-niidren, their Flocks, Herds, F™%^d™ thus bv the Incantation ï VVitcnes, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
many uuiv» u««"7 . -, .· c ,
fes, Fruit, 6r. are mifchiefed : |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
as we
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XLVIlI.
Of the Gout in the J^nee.
A Little Son of Thomas Peters, an Engliih Merchant, about fi>£
vears of age, being troubled with the Gout in his Knee for three nr four Weeks, at length his Pain was fo great that he could not go. There was no Tumor, no Inflammation, nor Diilocation and there- fore after I had purged his Body, I only laid on a Cere-cloth of Oxz- Zdum which lay on for three days without any benefit. Afterwards \Z Knee fwell'd very much, and the Pain likewife encrealed 5 wherefore leaving off the Cere-cloth, the following Cataplafme was à fin for' four or five days together, thifting it twice a day. The life !0fXh° cSred the Child both of his Swelling and pjl, nor did they afterwards return. ti Fire, add Sfirt tftfM& Mix them far «afoW?
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
,flajm·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ï tin
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I the fame nature. This.Dung boiled in
Oximel v£tius highly commends, as a Medicament which he has often iuccef- fully ufed in long continued Tumors of the Knee. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô His Cataplafm has a very great
difcuffing and corroborating fa- culty, which is looked upon by Tome as a Seat Secret in thefe forts oi Tumors |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of SejoynS, the fignal effect whereof
wehaie try'd in many other cafes of OBSERVATION XLIX,
A Smiling withe Fore-bend, by reafon of aWaU.
AYouns Son of Dimmer de Raet, Confellor to the Court of B«?x~
Æ had fallen down a Pair of Stairs upon his Fore-head, /· Ú ï Swelling in his Fore-head to the bignefs of a Hens |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in
:xt
re*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
3iTr^*Si to-'not the Ë f,gn of h ,
maining. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
AN-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Í %
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. L.
|
||||||||||||||
|
MeiiaMiOBSERVATlONS
|
||||||||||||||
|
98
|
||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
of fcraping off the putrid Humor, cor-
rupted with the fame Putrefa&ion from the Bone that lay underneath, by which means, that imminent danger was to be removed from the Patient, to which alfo the Wound was confolidated with- out any confpicuous Scar. Wherefore it is far better to diffipate theHumors at the beginnings what time ic may be eaiily done, and which we luckily did with Grafs only bruis'd. Many times we have likewife applied brown Paper moifined in Spirit of Wine, with as good fuccefs, or Oyl of Wax or Anife, anointed up- on the Place. |
||||||||||||||
|
THefe Swellings, though fome make
nothing of them, yet if they be negle&ed at the beginning, they are ma- ny times the caufes of great Mifchtefs, which we faw happen'd to the Child of Monfieur Armftrong, who having fuch a Tumor in his Fore-bead, when it could not be diffipated by no Topics3 the Place affe&ed, continued iwell'd for fome Weeks after, till at length the Hu- mor therein beginning to putrifie, and from thence bad Simptoms appearing, therewasaNcceffitynotonlyof a Tor- menting Incifion, to open the Tumor( and let out the putrid Humor, but alfo |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION L.
7fo Chollic Öá/âïç.
Onftur Surkenbnrgh, Collonel of the Regiment of Growing^
_, w _. about forty years of age, of a cold and flegmatic Conftituti- on, in September was taken with a violent Cholic Paffion. His Belly was very much fwell'd with Wind, which he could neither void up- ward nor downward, and terrible Cripings feemedtodilacerate the Guts, He complained alfo of an extraordinary Anxiety of his Heart, with which he was ib much oppreffed, that he was all over of a cold Sweat 3 but becaufe he feemed to be almoft ready to burft with Wind, and had need of prefent Relief, I prefcribed the following Glifter, which was given him about eleven a Clock at night. ft. Emollient Decottion ftj. Elett. Oiafhcenicon3 Hiera Picra
f j. f. Oyl of Dili and Camomil, an. %). Common Salt 5j. Mix them for a Glifter. This Glifter he voided within a quarter of an hour, without any
Eafe, neither Wind nor Excrement following * for which reafon, foon after we gave him another of the iame, which did him as little good. At the fame time the Patient growing Stomach-fick, threw up fome Choler with tough Flegm. Therefore about fix a Clock in the Morn- ing, I prefcribed him another Glifter after this manner. ft. Emollient Herbs, kjfer Centaury, Wormwood, Rue, Flowers
of Cammomil, DiU, an. m. f. Seeds of Anife and Lavage an. Zij.Cummin, Laurel-Berries, an- 5j. f. Boil them in common Wa- ter q. f- to tfej. In the Straining, gently boil Flowers of Senna% |j. Then pefs them, and add Ele&.. Hiera Tfcra, Diacatho* [icon, an. %)· f· Oyl of Cammomil and DiU, an. %\. Common Saltan. For a Olyfter. After he had taken this, there came away with it much Excrement,
and much Wind. Afterwards, being fick at his Stomach, he threw up a great quantity of Choler and tough Flegm, which gave him. much Eafe. Twice the fame dav he took Chicken Broth boilM ysmh Barley
|
||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. L.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
99
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Barley cleanfed, Citron and Orange Peels, and for his Drink, fome-
times he drank Ptifan, fometimes fmall Ale. In the Evening this Bo- lus was given him, which caufed him to fleep a little the Night follow- ing, and gave him very great Eafe, and the next day he had three Stools. R. Of our Anticbolk EMuary Z\. tranfparent Aloes 9j. Mix
them for ë Bolus. This Bolus, afterwards he took thrice a day, every other day.
The feventh of Offober, not having gone to ftool in three days, upon forbearing his Bolus, his Cholic Pains increafed again. But then, be- caufe the Gentleman would not admit of any more Glifters, I gave him a gentle purging Draught, which caufed him to void much Choler and Flegm upward and downward. The twelfth of O&ober, his Belly be- ing bound, he took a Glitter. The thirteenth, Dr. Harfiampy an e- minent PhyGtian, was called to Counfel, and then, by common Con- fent to flop his Vomiting, we gave him at two times, one Spoonful of Cinnamon-water, with two Drops of Oyl of Cinnamon, and or- dered the following Ligament to be applied to the Region of his Sto- mach. ft. Oyl of Nut-megs fqueezJd, of Laurel, an. 5j. Of Via, of di-
fliJled Fennel^an. 9j. Of Anife Drop iij. Mix them for aLi- |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
In the Evening he took the forementioned Bolus. The fixteenth of
OBohr, he took another Glitter, which gave him three Stools with great eafe. The twentieth, to loofen his Belly, we prefcribed him Pills made of tranfparent Aloes only, of which, he fwallowed two or three every other day, or every other three days 5 which Pflfe wrought fo well, that afterwards we had no need of any other Pur- ges. The twenty eighth, I gave him 1). f. of our Anticholic Electuary, wherein I had mingled  j. f. of tranfparent Aloes, of which he took Morning and Evening 3f. or 9ij. to his great Advantage. For it ftrengthned his Stomach, diipell'd the Wind, and cleanfed away the Flegm and Choler. This Electuary he afterwards ufed as a preferva- tive, taking his Aloes-Pills in the intervening days* And by this means he recovered his former Health. ANNOTATION S.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Choler, with tough and frothy Flegm»
as I have often obferved in my Practice· Wherefore in this cafe, there is need of a hotter Medicament, in regard of the cold Flegm and the Wind ; at the fame time, to cleanfe away the Choler, and ailwage the Gripes. To which three Purpoles,theforefaid Electuary, mixed with Aloes, was of great ufe; other ge- neral and neceffary Medicanents being given as occafion ferved, ° To ailwage the Pains of the Cholic, many notable Remedies are prefcribed' by various Authors, which are to be va- ried according to the variety of the Cauies
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô
|
HE Caufe of this Cholic Paffion was
a great quantity oi fait Flegm |
||||||||||||||||||
|
flicking to the Guts^and an over-
abounding quantity of (harp excremen- ritious choler; for the Choler being voided out
of its Bladder into the Guts,
and being there mixed with that Flegm,
and cauiing that fait and tough Flegm to boil, (like quick Lime thrown upon Water, or Oyl of Vitriol powred upon powdered Crabs Eyes) begat an extra- ordinary Flatulency, violent Pains,and extream Anxieties. That this was the frue Caufe, appeared by his vomiting, which brought up yellow and greenifh |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
- Q,
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. I,
|
||||||||||||||
|
Caufes. in a cold Caufe I make ufe of
my owp Anticholic Electuary with good fuccefs, the Compofition of which, is this. Re, Sfecien Diagalang<e, Rofatum A-
romaticum an. 3iij. f. Diambra $iij. Mafs °f $ tor ax Pills 5iij. f. Treacle of }Androma.chu%'%\\). f. Mithridate of *Damoc. §iiij. $v. Oyl of AnifeSij. 9ij. of Cloves Bj- of Nutmegs difttWd Sj.f. Syr»/) of Stocch&s q.i.For an BleBuary. This Electuary fometimes I ufe alone,
fometimes with every ounce I mix $j. orij. of Aloes, and fo given, have found it much more prevalent againft the Chollic. Holler boils in odoriierous Wine, one imall Handful of common Wormwood with 3ij. of Cummin-feed. He alfo commends Orange-peels boil'd in Wine, and the Decoction drank failing in a Morning. We have alfo given the fame Peel powder'd and mix'd with Wine, and found it no lefs benefi- cial. Wormwood-wine is commended by v£tiui) becaufe it corroborates the |
yellow of Orange Peels 'î). [.Pontic Worm-
wood m.i). Lejfer Centaury, Peny- royal, Bafil an. m.ij. f. Seed of Vill "%U). Of Anije ana Fennel an.%j. f. of Caraways, Cummin, Carduus Bene- diitus, Maries Carduus an. § j. f Ju- niper berries %y Laurel-berries %{. Let them ftand twenty four hours, then di- flil them with a Gentle Fire, in Balnep Maris. Rodoric Fonfeca recommends, as a
lingular Remedy, and a very great fe- cret, arifing from the Propriety of the whole Subftance, the Tefh'cles of Hor- fes, which he fays he has feveral times try'd in the Cure of cholical Diitempers. Thefe Tefh'cles he waihes in generous Wine, and cuts into thin flices and then dries them in an Oven with a gentle Heat, and keeps them for his Ufe upon occafion, after general Remedies, he Jves oi thefe powdered 3j. in Wine,three hours before any other Mcar. Zacutws prefers the Pizzle of a Bull, as having a Wonderful fpecific Vertue, one Scru- ple of the Powder being taken in |
|||||||||||||
|
Belly, purges away the Choler, and j Malmfey Wine, affirming,Qthat he had
prevents the Growth of k, and difcuffes J cured feveral who were moft cruelly and expels the Wind. Others boil 5j. tormented with that Grief, with that of Cummin-feed in Wormwood-wine, (only Medicament. He alfo commends and give the Straining. < Rafes approves | for almoft as effectual the fole drinking Confection of Laurel Berries. Avicen\oi Urine. In vehement Cholic Pains, prefcribes an effectual-Medicament oiiRiverms prefcribes, thefe Pills, which equal Parrs of Caftor, JRepperand A-|he , has often given;-with great Suc- |
||||||||||||||
|
cefs.
R. The befi Aloes 5j. Laudanum Opiate
gr. iiij. Diagridion gr. vj. Mate fix Pills. ij Let the Patient take thefe at a conve-
nient time, and within an hour after they aflwage the Pains and carry away noxious Humors. Param tells us of one, who when all other Remedies would not prevail, was at length cured with drinking |iiij. of the Oyl of fweet Almonds mix'd with White-wine and Pellitory-wall-water, and then fwal> lowing a leaden Bullet fmear'd over with Quick-iilver. This we alfo faw our felves of a Trooper, who being troubled frequently with the Cholic, fwallowed three or four Piftol Bullets, which coming out again, he was pre- fently rid of his Diftemper. |
||||||||||||||
|
nffefeed. Againft the fame, Diftemper
are no lefs prevalent the Powder of'Ze- doary Root, from'9j.to5j. Alfo the diftilled Oyls of Anile, Fennel, Caroes, Dill and Zedoary given in hot Wine." The feecoition of Flowers of Cammo- mil, with a little Cummin-feed added, given in Ale or fmall White-wine |iiij. or v. at a time, is a moft prefent Re- medy to aflwage the Pains and expel the Wind. Others applaud this Car. minative Water of Schroder us. Be, Flowers of Roman Cammomil m. xxx.
, cut, bruife and infufe them twenty four hours in Cammomil-water ft ÷. (others fay xv.J flout Wine ft vj. fqueez.e thefe %>ery ftrongly^and in the ftraining, infufe fir twenty four hours more, Flow- ers of common Cammomil m. xxiii j. Prefs them and Brain them. In the Straining fieep Flowers of Cammomil m. xij The, |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSER-
|
||||||||||||||
|
.IX and CURES.
|
|||||||||
|
OBSERVATION Li.
A Wound in the Head.
THomas Gravener, about fixty years old, but a good ftrofig Man
of his age, a Trooper under Captain Coders, an Btghfi Officer, upon the fourteenth of November^ playing with fome others in the Lieutenants Quarters, by what Misfortune Ú know not, fell backward, and broke the hinder Part of his Head againft the Pavement, which made a flight Wound in the Skin, which the Chyrurgeon flighted, and only laid fome fort of Plaifter to it. But immediately after the Fall, the Trooper grew fick at his Stomach, and had an Inclination to Vo- mit 5 befides, he had a flight giddy Pain in his Head, yet not ib, but that he walked the Streets for the three or four firft days 3 but upon the fixth day, his Face and all his Head began to fwell very much. The twenty fourth day of November, and .the eleventh after his Fall, about Evening, I was fent for ; º found the Patient very weak, with his Face ib fwellM, that he could not open his Eyes for the Swelling, and under his Eyes were black and blew Spots. Thereupon, having examined the whole Cafe more diligently, from the beginning of the Fall, I concluded he would dye, in regard, that by the Signs, his Head feemed to me to be cleft, and that the Blood being extravafated be- tween the Meninxes and the Cranium, was there putrified 5. and that therefore tins Blood which the Chyrurgeon ftibuld have drawn out at firft, by a Perforation of the Cranium, would be theCaufe of his Death. The Chyrurgeons therefore that had him in Cure, Mr. Ed- munas and his Son obferving their Miftake, as alfo the Troopers Wife and Friends earneftly defired that the Operation might yet be try'd, and notwithftanding all my Perfwafions to the contrary, I ftood by while it was done. Thereupon that Evening the Hair being taken off, and a Croii-like Tncifion made in the place affecf ed, the Cranium was laid bare to a good breadth. The next day, the Tents being taken, and the Wound more narrowly look'd» into, we found a long Fiffure in the Skull, which Cranium was immediately trepan'cL But then we found the Blood, which die Wound had bled, (licking to the thick Meninx, not coagulated or putrified, but "altogether dryM up, fo that it ftuck like a clammy ^ Powder, the more clofe to the Me- ninx and Cranium, which was a moft certain Sign of Death, by reafbn that the Blood fo. dry'd, could in no manner flow ,forth. So that upon the twenty fixth o£'JSi'&v£nthr0 he fell into a deep Sleep, and the next day he dy'd. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
or fome terrible Diftemper · which con-
trary to expectation has ended their Days. Thus a Servant of the Sieur Marignan, a French Gentleman, falling from his Horfe upon his Head had no outward Wound to be feen: the firft day his Head aked, and he was fo very Giddy that he could not ftand: from the fecond to the twelfth he felt no harm, but went about his bufineis. The twelfth day he complain'd of a Gkidl· nefe
|
|||||||||
|
COntufions and Wounds in the Head
are never to be made (light of. For fometimes they deceive the quickeft Eyes; fo thatfueh as feem to be iiothfOR dangerous, bring a Man into the greateft hazard of his Life. We have obferv'd fome, who alter the tenth, nay four- teenth and twentieth day after a flight Wound in the. Head, have felt little or no pain, yet of a iuddain have been taken with an Apoplexy, Convulfions, |
|||||||||
|
é ü ô ■ Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. LII.
|
|||||||||
|
ed to aile little or nothing. The third
day a terrible Fever feiz'd her; her face fwelled all over, with a Rednefs and Inflammation; foon after a Delirium, and Convulfion, affli'&ed her, to all which Evils upon the fifth day, Death put a final end. Her Head being open'd there appear'd a Chink in her Skull which was hardly confpicuous, a very great Inflammation within the Skull, the hard Meninx fwelled, black and blew, and covered with a great quantity of Putrefaction. In fuch cafes therefore it is better to lay bare the Skull at firit, and if need be to perforate, then by lingring to expofe the Patient to mortal danger. |
|||||||||
|
nefs of his Head, the fourteenth, about
noon he fell down with an Apoplexy and within a few hours Expir'd. In the fame manner a Servant of Captain Lucas, a Captain of Horfe, in a Scuffle among certain Souldiers received a flight blow upon the Head with a Cudgel, whence enfued a very great fwelling, without any wound ; for the firft few days he was Giddy, after that he com- plained of a Heavineis of his Head ,· the thirty fecond day an Epilepfy took him; and the forty fixth after the blow he Dyed Convulfive. fahriola alfo tells, a Story-of a Woman that having received a very flight Wound with a Pot in her Forehead, for two days feem- |
|||||||||
|
OBSERVATION Lit
AFiJJure of the Skull-
PEter ab Bvpjkk^ a Trooper under Captain Conjiers,about thirty four
Years of Age, being talking to the Lieutenant with his Hat off in the Yard belonging to his quarters, a* Servant of the Houie threw down out of an upper Window a peice of Wood of ten or twelve Pound weight, which fell accidentally upon the Troopers Head 3 Im- mediately the Trooper fell down Speechleft, and wascarry'd into the next Room for dead 3 where, for an hours fpace he appeared fo Apoplectic, that every Body thought he would have dy'd, at length he came to hirnfelf, but rav'd all that day and the next NightV the Chyrurgeon that was lent for perceiving nothing but a flight fuperficial Wound thought there was no danger, and promifed to cure him in three or four days. However Mr. Cooper·, not confiding in that Chyrurgeon, upon the third day defired me to fee him, I found him without Pain, found in his judgment, with a flight Wound in the fore-part of his Head 3 yet hardly Penetrating 3 his Eyes alfo were furrounded with black and blew., fo that fo few Symptoms appearing, the Chyrurgeon and all the ftanders-by made flight of the bufineis 3 But I having examined the bufinefs from the beginning, certainly affirmed that the Skull was either broken or flit, and therefore that it was abfolutely neceffary to make a pre- fer ation as foon as poffible, that the Extravafa ted Blood might be let out, and that there was no dallying till more terrible Symptoms enfued, when Art and Induftry would be too late 3 fo that at length my Advice was followed. Firft therefore, after we had looien'd his Belly with a Glifter, the fame Evening upon the finifter Bone of the Bregma, an Incifion large enough was made in the form of the Letter T. and the Skull triangularly laid bare 3 at that time we could per? ceive nothing for the Blood 3 but the next day we difcovered two apparent Fiflures in the Cranium, and upon one fide a fmall Particle about half a Fingers length, fomewhat deprefled 3 which Particle was every way iever'd and broken from the Bone. Therefore in the next firm Part we made a perforation with a Trepan, and took out half an ounce of Blood, which had flow'd out of the little broken Veins between the Cranium and the thick Meninx, and there had fheker'd |
|||||||||
|
Obfetv. LIII. *þ CURES. . - _______nV
itfelf- which being wiped off, we laid a little fag dipped in Honey
of Rofes upon the Meninx, and having filled the Wound without fide with dry Wooll, we covered it with Emplaffer of Betony. The fixthof February, fome little Blood came: forth 5 but after that, none at X in the meantime we kept his Bel y loofe_with a gentle Purge thus we ordered the Wound till the twelfth oi February, and covered é? éÆ,Ál with a duilt of Cephalic Herbs, and other things h afterwards we begarTJ^a^he following Powder mixed with Honey of Rofes upon the Meninx. Vi.BamuiiDuconk, Franfytcenfe, Aloes, Myrrh, an. 3j.
Fine Barley Flower, 9j. £ Make it into a very fine Powder* The eighteenth of February, the flefli began to grow from the infide
„fthpM?ninx Thefirft oi March, the Meninx was covered with ÁñÐé The fifteenth of March, a little Scale was feparated from the upper Bone of the Skull laid bare: and at the beginning of April, theManbeinS Perfeaiy cured went abroad*
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Ç Å fuddairi Cdnfternatiort of this \ feme of the little Veins, it w« better to
|
|||||||||||||||
|
*>erfon as it Were Apopleftic was. /.' 1 .\.„ ci,.,Ð U»;«,t Ap
|
<jpi-U tin- iJivuji auu UUS.V. uui wit UACrava-
fated Blood, then to expeA the Symp-
toms of it when Corrupted and Putrifi- edi For a very little Blood, though no more then a dram, yet Putrifying upon the Meninx, roav caufe terrible Symptoms and Death it fel£ |
||||||||||||||
|
4 rertain figo of the Skull being de
orefs'd ; which depreffion could never have been made without a Fracture or a Fiffure. And though for the following days the Patient felt nothing m diis Head, in regard fueha depreilion and Fd- |
|||||||||||||||
|
"re eould not happen without breaking
OBSERVATION ."LIII*
l7>e tiead*ao.
IiEtronetde K,ijck, a Country-Woman,abc)titthreefcore Yearsold
complained in February, of terrible Pains in her Head, as alfo of ^atarrhs falling upon her Eyes, Teeth, Shoulders, and other parts; IvZt (he had been troubled all the Winter, and felt a very great t\d at the top of her Head, as if the fore part of her Head had , Ë\çç„Ë in cold Water ; Therefore having prefcnbed her a hotter bCf r/nhahiSet I Purged her with Fill, lock* and Golden Pills, tnfoKdlinnen-cloths four doubled and dipped in Spirit of then 1 oi" j , aentlv fqueeZed to be laid over all the upper Wine rwrt;rangrtoycoWinue fo doing for fome day,, which Part of her Heaa, .a h her Caurrh allceafed within Si;Xt™on and prefevation! prefaibed he, a
Quilt to wear upon her Head, ft. Marram one little Handful Memm, *^/%%J,
MeUht, Lavender, an. one little Hani)id, mtmgs, lwxw* an. 9ij. Make a Powder for a ^*«· |
|||||||||||||||
|
0 AN-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. LI Ve
|
|||||||||||||
|
é©4
|
|||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Í thefe co!d Maladies of the Brain,
befides general and internal Medi- cines, proper Topics are very beneficial; id that many times they alone, at the beginning ,xf the Diftemper, contribute 'very much to the Cure. In which cafe we made ufe of Spirit of Wine with good Succeis; the Fomentations of which are highly commended by Arcu- hnm. Plater commends Dill; Foreftm Cammomile, however they are made ufe of in Head-achs proceeding from cold Caufes. tyi.tlm appiaudes Goats dung, brutfed and laid on Morning and and Evening. Others dry up cold fu- perSuous humors after this manner. ft. Millet-feed ft j. common Salt ftf.
Leaz-es of Major-am, Rofemary, Sage, FlowetS of Lavender , Melolet an. one fmall handful, Seeds of Anife, Fennel, Oil!, Cummin an. 3 ij. Lawrel Berries 3iij. Thefe being fryed in a Frying-pan,
let them be put into little bags, and |
|||||||||||||
|
while they continue warm, let the head
be fjrfl dried and then well rubb'd with them for half an hour. zAltim prefers Vervein with the Roots, and creeping Time, boyl'd in Oyl, for the Cure of all Head-aches proceeding from cold and thick Humors. He alfo recom- mends Hog-lice boyl'd in Oyl for the fame purpofes. P. MgineU writes of a Woman who was very famous for cu- ing Head-aches either with or without a Fever by this means. She boyl'd the green Roors of Afles Cucumers, cut ve- ry fmall, and Wormwood in Oyl, till they grew foft, and with this Oyl and Water ihe moiftened and watered the Head, and then clapt the Root bruiied with the Wormwood upon it: Which Medicine is highly recommended by Avicine, who prefcribes it after this form ' ft. Common Oyl, Common-water a\ikj.
Leaves of Wormwood M. U f· KW of Affes Cucumers 5 ij. Let them boyl toge- ther- |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LIV.
A Hickup.
ANtomtta N. a poor Woman defired me to fee her Daughter, a
Maid about twenty four Years of Age, (he had been troubled for ten days with a continual violent, and troublefbme Hickup, and none of the old Womens Remedies would do her any good, when I underftood her Womb was well, I judg'd that the Malady pro- ceeded from fome fharp Matter, firmly Impacted in the Tunicles of the Stomach 5 therefore I gave her firft a light Vomit, which gave her three or four Vomits, but no releaie from her Hickup. There- upon I preicribed her this following little Bag. ft. Flowers of Mint, Camomil, Dill, an. Ì j. of red Rofes,
Melilot an. M. f. one white Poppy Head cut fmall, Nut- m'g? Anifeed an. 3j. of Dill, and Cumin, an 5j. f. cut and bruife them'gr of sly, and make a Linnen bag about the bignefs of two hands breadth. This Bagl ordered her to boil for half an hour, in new Milk and
common Water an. ftj. f. and to take ever and anon a Draught of this Decoftion, and after ihe had gently fqueezed the Bag to apply it hot to the Region of her Stomach} which when ihe had continued to do but for one day, her Hickup left her. |
|||||||||||||
|
AN-
|
|||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||
|
id}
|
||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LV.
|
||||||||||||||
|
ANN OTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
are Vomiting Medicines and Sternuto-
ries. Hence fays Hippocrates^SmezJng frees the Perfon that is troubled with a Hictyp- But if thefe things nothing avail, and that the iharp Matter will not be thus ' removed, then the Acrimony of it is either to be mitigated (thus in ForefteiS we read, that a certain old Woman, when no other Remedies would prevail, was cured with Looch Sanum) or elfe to be conceited and mitigated together. To which purpofe a Deco£Hon of Ga- momil-flowers, and Seeds of Dill, Cu- min, Figs, or drinking of Malrnfey or other ßïßå Wine neat and pure. Or elfe the Matter is to be concoofed, and at the fame time the acute Senfe of the Stomach is fomewhat to be blunt- ed, and then Treacle, M'thridate, and chiefly Philonim are mainly contribu- tory. Sometimes we read of Hickups cured by fuddain Frights: and Variola confirms the fame. |
||||||||||||||
|
SAys Hippocrates, A Convutfton is
caufd by Repletion or Ewptinefs, mdfo is a Hickup. But for the moft part a Hickup proceeds from Repletion, feldomfromEmptinefsas Qden teflifies. Under the word Plenitude are compre- hended alfo whatever matter flicks clofeto the Tunicles of the Stomach, and twiching and gnawing them with its Acrimony, whether iharp, tough Hu- mors, Pepper or any other thing. ' A Hickup if it laft long, is very troublefome, but it feldom ufes to con- tinue long. Yet M. Gaunarta tells a Story of a Doftor of Law, who was troubled with a Hickup for twelve days together: and Foretfus makes mention of an old Woman that Hickupp'd many times for half a year together. To fupprefs this Hickuppmgs thofe Medi- caments are moft proper, which loofen and remove the iharp and biting humors from -the Tunicles of the Stomach; luch |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. LV.
A Wound in the Head; and an opening of the Skull
with a Trepan. Lambert Í. ë Dutch Gentleman, about twenty four Years of Agea
Young and ftrong, the ieventh of March, as he was managing a fprightly Horie, was unawares thrown out of his Saddle, and knockt the hinder part of his Head againft the Carriage of a great Gun, yet fo that no Wound appeared outwardly: Prefently after his fall he fell a Vomiting, and was taken with an extraordinary diz- zineis, which ceafing tor lbme time, he mounted again and rode home. But no iboner was he alighted in the Stable, but being again taken with a dizzineis, he fell down upon the Flower, and his memory being as it were quite loft, he neither knew what had befallen him, nor how he fell from his Horie, nor where he was. At the fame time a Camp Chyrurgeon being ient for after he had fhav'd off the Hair behind the left Ear, fomewhat upward, where the Patient complained of no Pain, made a flight incifion, which no way concerned the Peri- cranium · and the next day took about a pint of Blood out of his left Arm.' The twelfth of March, the Pains increafing, Ú was lent for* at what'time I found that the Patient complainec) of moft iharp Pains in his Head, yet there was no Fever, in the place affected, befides the Wound, which the Chyrurgeon had made, 1 perceived a flight and foft Tumour; fo that by.the feeling, a Man might eafily conjea'ure- a depreffion or Frafture of the Skull, the Chyrurgeon had hitherto laid on a defenfive of Bokarmoniac, whites of Eggs and Vinegar mixt together, for fear of an Inflammation, which becaufe it was , mifappfy'd in this cafe, I threw away, and ordered Linnen Cloaths four doublM and dipt in the following Fomentation, and gently Ï 2 (- iqneezed
|
||||||||||||||
|
é ü 6 Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Qbkrv. LV.
|
|||||
|
fqueezed to be clapt warm over all his Head4 and to be ftiifted three or
four times a day. R. Betony, Refemary, Thyme, Sage, Marjoram,, Vervain, an.
^'•j i· Flowers of Stocchas, Gamomil, Melilot, an. M. f. Lawr el berries Cominfeed y an. 3iij. White-wine, q.. f. boil them according to Art to tbiij. add to the ftraining, Spirit of Wine | vj. mix them lor a fomentation. But in regard the Patient had not gone to Stool in four days*
ß gave him a gentle Purge, which gave him five Stools; the fame Evening, after the fomentation feveral times applied, appeared in the place affeded a Tumour about the bignefs of half a Hens· Egg, which being perforated, there flow'd out Black Blood} therefore the next day fending for a more skilful Chyrurgeon, I adviled him to open the Skull. But the Patient and his Friends being extreamly againft it we ftaid two days longer, till the fifteenth of March ^ which was the ninth day from the fall, by which time there appeared in the iame place a Tumour bigger then the former, ib that then with the Pati- ents confent I ordered the Skull to be laid bare about the Evenings and in regard the Wound was near the temporal Muicle, there was an Incifion made crofs-wife to the very Bone it felf, foraewhat toward the hinder part of the Head, by the Lambdoidal Suture, preiently gufhed out a large quantity of Blood black and coagulated, which was expelled by theftrength of Nature, through the Lambdoidal Suture, which by the incifion we had in part laid bare, and had (tuck between the Cranium and the Pericranium ; the Cranium thus laid bare, and the Pericranium fcrapfid, the Wound was filled with dry Wool 5 the next Night, the Pain being fomewhat mitigated, the Patient flept a little, the next day the Cranium was Trepand? but icarce a Dram of Blood flowed out upon the opening of it, which till then had ftuck between the Cranium and the Hard Meninx, and by this time was in iome Meafure coagulated ; from thence I judged the Patient to be in great danger, when I found coagulated Blood, and believ'd there might be more which ftill lying hid under the Cranium could not come forth, and for that the Meninx being gently fqueezed, nothing fol- lowed. The feventeenth of March) .ajFeveXi feiz'd him 5 the next Night followed Convulfions, foftroiag tjhat four robuft, ftout Men, could hardly hold his Arms and his Thighs; Moreover he flept not at all, raved altogether, was very thirfty, and when Drink was ofFer'd him, Drank very greedily > the next day he remain'd in the fame Condition, ib that becauie of his Delirium and his Convulfions his Wound could not be bound up, thus raving he both Dunged and Piffed in his Bed, and more then that he bit off a peice of the tip of his Tongue with his Teeth 5 of the Pain whereof, when he came to himftlf, he very much complained ··> theie three mortal Signs, the De- lirium,the Fever,the Convulfions continued till the twentieth of March h at what time the Convulfions remitted, but the Fever, and raving contiued, that day the Chyrurgeon with a flat,obtufe and oblong In- ftrument, which I ordered to be'provided on purpofe, comprefled the Meninx a little, and between the Meninx and the Cranium, thruft in his inftrument about the breadth of two Fingers, ieparating the Meninx from the Cranium, by deprefilng it every way round about, to the end that if any coagulated Blood lay there concealed, it might the more con- veniently be evacuated; but when he put down his Inftrument upon the Meninx
|
|||||
|
Obferv. LV* W CURES. éïø
|
|||||
|
Meninx toward the Back-part,by chance he litt upon the place where the
caufe of all the mifcheif redded, out of which there came out about half an ounce of black Blood, purulent, and watry. The twenty firft, twenty fecond and twenty third of Marcbjht famelnftrument being every day thruft in a good quantity of Blood and watry, putnfied Matter was brought away,in the mean time the Delirium abated very much,and the Patient took feveral naps. The twenty fourth the Meninx being preffed downward nothing came out, then the Delirium was Very flight, and the Patient rifing out of his Bed fat two hours by the Fire, then alio the fleih began to grow up from the lower Bone about the Meninx in the hole of the Cranium 5 he could hardly eat becaufe of the Pain in his Tongue, of which he had bit of the tip with his Teeth 5 for which reafon we gave him a proper Water to waih his Mouth, which heafd his Tongue again by degrees 5 all this while we made ufe of the fomentation prefcribed the twelfth ïß March-^ but then leaving that off we clapt a Cap about his Head with Cephalic Herbs fowed into it.tlpon the twenty fifth,the Fever went off and the Patient grew much better, hitherto we had laid nothing but Mel Rofaceum, or Honey of Rofes mixed with a little Spirit of Wine, upon the hole of the Cranium ^ or theMeninx 5 but then we mixt the following Powder with the Honey. R Aloes Bepat, Sang. Dracoms, Myrrh, Mafiickj OBanu^
an. 9j. (.Barley Flower, pij;;:£ reduce the whole into a 'very fine Powder. The twenty fixth of March, he quite recovered his |ences,then
again theMeninx being preffed down with the ^fa d Inftrument, there flowed out a frnall quantity of white and well conceded Matter both Morning and Evening -, afte^f this day he role and late up for three or four^hours, and fed well h fhe following days no- thing of Matter came forth or his Skull ■>■ but contrary to our defire, in four days time the hole was filled up with Fleih, without fide alfo the Fleih grew every way, but too fuddainly * fo that we were forced many times to take it off with a flight Cauftic I in regard we were to ftay till the Bone Scal'd, at laft in the fixth Week a great large and thick Scale was feperated from the Bone: and then the Wound being filled up with Fleih, the Patient was cured in a ihort time , only this Inconvenience remain'd, that upon any fuddain change of Air his Head would ake, and Wine prefentiy fuddl'd him. In this Condition of Health he lived above four Years as he ufed to
do Butin September, 1641. ashe was fportirig in the Carnp, wellih Health with fome other Troopers,he fell down Senfelefs, and prefentiy Ø¢ B°l^a^l & · ^ ¸? th^S
his Death had proceeded from any thing of his old Wound,
aknotatioh^
A S to Wounds in the Head with a, tffM* then the Bmemufi betaken á*ø
J\ Frafture of the Cranium, the\ before the fourteenth day. tf tt U in the QuefHon is, when the Separation is \Summtr., then make hajt to remove the to!be made, fays Albucafit, If the Pa- Bom before the leventh, before what lye$ rmt come to the three firfi days after the \ under the Bone of the Fatimcle U corrupt- |
|||||
|
io8 Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
Obferv. LVL
|
||||||||||||||
|
;.*#,·■ and terrible' accidents enfue. " Says
Avicen, Separation mufl mt. be de- lay d in Summer beyond [even days, in Winter nn beyond ten, but the fo:n;r the better. Hippocrates allows but three days before Separation of the Bone, whicrns to be cut,and admits no longer delay i f the weather be hot. To which Hippocr'ate* ought to have added, if the Chyruigeon be fent for Toon enough : for if he be fent for lare; or that the Patient and his friends will not confent, then the Skull is to be perforated at any time, fo there be any hopes of Life. For in a certain danger a dor.btful Remedy is better then none. For it matters not, fays C elf us, Whe- ther the Remedy be altogether fafe, when there is no- other. Horflius opened the Cranium of a certain Perfon upon the Eleventh day, and of another upon the Fifteenth. Hilda» tells a remarka- ble Story of a Cranium perforated with fuccefs, two Months after the Wound received; upon which the Matter gufhed out with a full ftream, the Patient was cured. Thus in our Patients Cafe at firfi came forth mattry and watry Blood, and upon the Seventeenth day meer white Matter. Hildan alfo produces ano- ther Example of a Skull perforated upon | the eleventh day. And Mgineta writes, that he knew one whofe Cranium was per- forated a Year after the Wound re- ceiv'd, by which means, the Patient re- covered. However he advifes Separation of the Bone in the Winter before the |
|||||||||||||||
|
fourteenth day, and in the Summer be-
fore the Seventh. In fhort thefe Ope- rations prove beit at the beginning, and as Avicen fays the fooner the bet- ter. But if the beginning be over-flip- ed, it would be inhuman to give men over fo long as there is hopes. Other- wife as C elf us fays, It is part of a pru- dent Man not to meddle, where there is no hopes at all. Had thofe deadly Symp- toms there appeared in our Patient be- fore the Operation, which appeared af- terwards , we had never adventured k; neverthelefs he was cured contrary to our Expectation. Some Phyiitians advife ye to take
great care, leaft in the laying bare of the Cranium, which proceeds p^rfore.- rion, you make any Incifion in the Sutures, for fear the Fibres of the hard Meninx, pairing by the Sutures,and uni- ted with the Perkranium,(hoa\a be hurt: as if there were any fuch great danger in that. For I have been prefent at fuch Operations many times, and have ordered Incifions to be made upon the Sutures, if I found it a proper place, and that the little Fibres ihould be fcraped off with a Pen-knife; and yet no harm enfued ; and I have found by Experi- ence, that fuch cautions as thefe are on- ly fit for contemplating Phyfitians,who never were prefent at fuch Operations. Only take care of hurting the Tem- poral Mufcle, and that the Trepan be not fet upon the Sutures, and the Per- 1 foration made there. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. LVI.
An Opthalmy.
THE Wife of Captain Junius was troubled with an extraordinary
Inflammation of her Eyes with great Pain, two days after two of her Maids and a Man Servant were fcized with the fame diftemper, and iaid they contracted it by looking upon their Miftrefsjafter due Purs gation I laid upon the Eyes, all Night, the Yolk of a hard-boy I'd Egg, kneaded together with Womans Milk, to aflwage the Pain, afterwards I ordered one or two drops of this Opthalmic Water to be dropt into the Eyes twice or thrice, which being duly obierved, the Ophtbalmy vaniihed within three days. |
|||||||||||||||
|
R. White Vitriol^)- Sugar-Candy, $j.
Kofe-Water, §), mix them together. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Plantain Water, º'Þ.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Á Í-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURE S.
|
|||||||||
|
Obferv.LVI·
|
|||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
casioned by corrupt Humors or Spirits,
carryed from the Blear-Eye to the found Eye: but becaufe the found Eye be- holds the Blear*Eyes With a kind of terror and abomination; which terror · vehemently diftuibs the Spires and Humors of certain weak Eyes, fo that being rapidly mov'd and furred up by that Conturbation they flow to the Eye, and their growing over hot enflame the Eves. Which Rabbi Moyfes feems to trip mate, where he fays, he that firft fees a Blear-Eyed Perfon, jrefenty has his Eye difturbed, fo that if he ftiU loo\ more intently\ the Eye is not only aiSlwb- ed, but contracts an Ofthalmy. Now ß have {aid that weaker Eyes are di- fturbed ; according to that of Sennr/tus, Ton may bpaw thofe Eyes to be ma\y that are bleared themjeizies by fooling upon another. But flronger Eyes, and fuch as are not terrify'd at the Sight, asthev are not difturbed, fo they contract no Ophthalmy. So that it is the ftrength or weaknefs of the Eye, the more or Jefs averfion, which is the Caufe that fome Eyes are endamaged by looking, others not. Nor is this a new, or to be. admired at
Opinion, when we find that Conturbati- onsandFrights upon the fight of frightful Objects are many times the occafions of very terribleDifeafes,as we find by Expe- rience in Women great withChil<J,whofe tender ■ Iflue frequently bear the Marks of the Mothers Frights, and averiions of Sight. Others upon the fight of any frightful Object having the Spirits of their Brain vehemently difturbed, have become Paralitic or raving Mad; or upon a Perturbation of the Spirits of the Heart, have fallen into Palpitati- ons,Syncopes,Feyers, or violent Diftem- pers.- What wonder then that the Spirits of a found Eye ihould be in a Perturbation upon the frightful Sight of a Blear-Eye, and by that vehement Motion be heated to that degree, as to caufe an Ophthalmy} If any one object that Ophthalmia have been Epi- demical, we fay, that Propagation does not proceed from any Contagion, iffu, ing out of the affected Eye, but from that common Depravity of the Air or Dvet Nor does it fignifie any thinp wbit'Arifiotle affirms, That Menftrous Women will infect a Lookincr-olafs by looking upon it; becaufe it is noli credible that fuch an infection happens through
|
|||||||||
|
C-^Alen numbers Bleat-Eyednefs a»
J mong the Contagious Difeafes, and fays k may be contracted by Contagion, like the Peffilence or Itch. But he gives no reafon for what he fays. Thus Plutarch, of all Difeafes, the Con- tagion of Blear-Eyednefs fays he, creeps atnongit them that live together from one to another, fo iharp a faculty it has of affecting the Sight. Thus fays Ovid, Dum fpe&ant Lafos Oculi, Uduntur &
iffii
Mdtaque Corporibus tranfitione nocent.
As to the Nature of this Contagion,
Phyfitiansare very filent; but who treat of it, feem to be of this Opinion, that Corrupt Vapours and Spirits iflue fortn from the vitiated Eye, which being car- ried to the Eyes 'of thofe that are found, infect the fame. However Be- nediftm Faventinus writes, that there is fomething of Putrid, which Exhales from the Blear-Eyes, which infects the ambient Air with the lame Quality, which Air being received by the Eyes of others, affects them by Contagion. Of the fame Opinion is Mercurialis-, that an Ophthalmy is therefore Conta- gious, becaufe the Spirits of the Eye affected are contaminated, which when they come to touch thofe Eyes that are found, infect them likewife. But none of thefe feem to have hit the Mark., iirjl, Who can believe that fuch a j quantity of Malignant Spirits ihould Ex-' hale ffom the Eye, which is covered with a hard horny Membrane, as to infect the Eyes of thofe that look at a diltance. Such a Tranfpiration would dry up the Eye in a few hours. Second- ly^ Grant fuch an Exhaling ihould in- fect the ambient Air, and ßï infect the Eyes of others, why are not the Eyes of all Vifitants and Relations infected, but only of fuch as fix their Eyes upon the Party. TfeW/y, Why are not they infected aifo, that more curioufly and long behold and view Blear'd-Eyes in reference to their Cure, as well as they that .view Short Eyes but for a time, and only by accident ? For thefe reafons 1 do not 'believe Blear- Eyednefscan be communicated by Con- tagion, but that it may be contrasted fomecimes through the Conturbation of the Humors and Spirits of the found Eye, Which Coaturbatioa is not oc- |
|||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LVII
|
|||||||||||||
|
no
|
|||||||||||||
|
and joyned to the venemous habic
which caufes Death; I fay, joyned to the venenmous habit; For no Man fliall perfwade me that a Baiilisk feen at a diftance can ever kill a Man with his Eye, though the famp Man Ihould look upon him all day long. To lay that a Baiilisk will dye, if he fees himfelf in a Looking-glafs, is a meer Dream, unlets we may allow the Crea- ture it felf to be fo terrified, and di- fturbed at the fight of it's own horrid ihape, that he dyes upon his Spirits be- ing too much difturbed, and over tu- mukuoufly crowding about the Heart. Or elfe that he is fo extravagantly over- joy'd at the fight of his own Image ,that the Very diffipation of his Spirits kills him. |
|||||||||||||
|
through any Contagion jffuing irom '
the Eyes, but from certain corrupt Va- pors which they fend forth upon the Glafs together with their Breath. Nor is it of any moment what Philofophers fay, that a Baiilisk will kill a Man by looking upon him; for which there may be other reafons given; thefirft,¥ot that many venemous Vapors exhale not on- ly from the Eyes, but from the whole body of the Serpent, which infect the ambient Air. Secondly, BeCaufe he that fees that horrid Creature may be terri- fied and difturbed in his Spirits to that degree, that the venemous Spirits may be eafily drawn by that terror from the Body clofe by,and carried to the Heart, to its extream prejudice: So that it is not the Sight, but the Terror and Con- turbation, caus'd by that horrid Sight, |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LVII,
Spitting of Blood.
IOhn Hugo Trumpeter to Monfiem de Per/Àß, having over-ftrain*d,
and confequently over-heated himfelf with founding his Trumpet, bon after felt a kind of a dull Pain in his Breaft, and with a little Cough began to Spit out frothy Blood but not much, and became fo weak that he could hardly draw his Breath, neither could heftand orfpeak, but was forced to lye in his Bed upon his Breaft $ he was fo averle to Phyfic, that he refolved to take the Advice of no Phyfitian: But after he had lain about fix or feven Weeks in that con- dition and found himfelf nothing better at length upon the tenth of March he fent for me, I found him Sick without a Fever, but very weak,'which weaknefs proceeded from fome want or Breath $ for he could'not dilate nor contract his Breaft at his Pleafure; the reaibn of which Malady was, for that by his draining in blowing his Trum- pet, he had over-ftretched the Mufcles of his Breaft, and thereby Co weakned them, that they could never afterwards be contra&ed, but the (pitting of Blood, which was very much, proceeded from ibme little Vein that was broken in his Lungs. Firft therefore I pre- ferred him a proper Diet 5 next I Purged him gently, thirdly, I took out of the Median Vein of his right Arm, half a pint of Blood 5 and laftly I applied the following Cere-cloth to lay over all his Breaft. R CaBor, Saffron Oriental ait. Â U- Mafiic, Olibanum, Star ax
an. 3j. Benzoin 5 j. f. Gum Taccamahacca, Galbamm dif- fofad in Vinegar, Emplaifier of MeIiIot,Oxocrotium an. fj. Make a Cere-Cloth to be Jp-edupon red Leather bis, enough to cover the whole Breaft frcm the Sword-form grifile," to . the Afperia Arteria, as aljo to come about the fides under the Arms on both fides, \tt it be anointed with Oyl of Nuttmegs- Moreover I ordered a Girdle to be made of the Skin of an Elke, a-
bout a Hands breadth, with a broad Button; the Cere-Cloth was 6rftlaidon, and then the Girdle girt about his Breaft juft under the Arm-
|
|||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LVIII.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
II I
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Arm-pits, as hard as he could well endure it, and fo Button'd. This
done he preferitly felt a great deal of eafe, and fetch'd his Breath much more freely, and ftrongly. The fourteenth of March, his ipitting of Blood, together with his Cough, quite left him 5 this Cere-Cloth lay on a Month, by which time the Mufcles of his Breaft were ib clofed, that the Patient had no need of any other Medicins, and founded his Trumpet again, without his Girdle, however I advifed him to Wear his Girdle \ efpecially when he told me, that he blew his |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Trumpet with more eaie when he had it on.
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
tite^ he could fit up in his Bed, and
fetch his Breath much more freely. Many of thefe Trumpeters driving to
out-vie one another, (train rhemfelvcs in their Sounding to that degree, that I often-times they become Burfien5or fpit Blood, and many times crack the Thread of their own Lives. As we faw in November 1641. at what time one of Captain Box's Trumpeters, ftriving to out-do the reft in Sounding, broke a great Vein in his Lungs, which bled in fuch, abundance that within two hours he Expifd. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
THIS Patient would fwallow nothing
but only a Laxative' Medicament, which made me fear he would fall into a Confumption ·, for befides his fpitting of Blood,his ftrength was ßï wafted, that he could not fit upright in his Bed, but was forced to lye upon his Back. But when I found that weaknefs proceeded meerly, from a defect of Motion in the Inftruments of 'Refpiration, I re- covered him contrary to the expectati- on of all Men, by the faid Cere-clcth and Girdle. Nor was the leaft part of the Cure to be afcribed to the Gir- dle; for fo foon as I had bound his Breaft |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LVllh
An Hyjlmcal Suffocation.
Richer da, a Maid, belonging to the Lady of Íöé/, was troubled
with a vehement Hyfterical Suffocation accompany'd with a grumbling in her Belly, and fometimes with Vomiting and raving talk, ihe faid the contra&ed this Diftemper by fitting in a cold Houfe of Office expofed to the Wind, which ihe received up into her Body. The ninth ïú January, becaufe ihe was bound, I gave her a gentle Purgative, which gave her five Stools 5 upon which day ihe was clear of her Fit 5 But the next Night her Fit was more violent, and the next day Very greivous 5 the Fit went off very well with the Smoak of Partridge Feathers held to her Nofe 5 befides that, we gave her a Ball of Ajfa Fatida, made Up with Cafior and QSanum to hold in her hand, and fmell to ever and anon h toward Evening two hours before her Grand Fit, the fell into fuch Deliriums, that fhe talked idly, arid had feveral Inclinations to Vomit, but nothing came up, but what (be had eaten or drank before 5 the Fit went off again with the Smoak of Partridge Feathers, and the follow^ ing Emplafter was applied to her Navel* ft. Caflor 3j. Benxmn Bj- Offopmx.Sagafen difohed in Vinegar
an. 9ij- mix them aid jfread them upon a pice of Leather of a hands breadth. I gave her alio an Hyfterical draught 3 but that ihe brought tip again
within aft hour. The eleventh of January\ ihe took the following Apozem ever now and then. Ñ r, g0Ots |
|||||||||||||||||
|
é Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv.
|
|||||||||
|
Be. Roots of lyiaflermrt) Valerian, Dittany an. 3iij. Leaves of
Mug-wort, Peny-royal, Feverfew, an. Ì j. Seeds of Lavage, Wild Carrots ^.Common-waterq. f. Boylthemto a tint and a half All that dayfhe took of this, and never vomited, but without any
benefits her defiriums and ravings returned by Intervalls, toward Evening I gave ber this Powder in a little Ale, ft. Caflor 3 f. Oriental Saffron, gr. v. Trochifchs of Myrrh3 9 f.
H make them into Powder. All this did no good 3 therefore the twelfth ofjamary, when the
Symptoms began again to appear I gave her only 3j. of Yellow Am* ber prepared and pulveriz'd with a little Ale; which Powder when ihe had taken, within an hour all the Symptoms miraculoufly va- niflied; but in the Evening when ihe began to perceive ibme fore-bodings of her Diftemper, the fame Powder was given her again, and fo ihe flept quietly all the next Night, the thirteenth and fourteeeth when (he perceived any grumbling in the lower part of her Belly, ihe took the lame Powder again Morning and Evening, which quite recovered her. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
AMber is faid to be a prevalent Re-
medy in Hyfterical Diftempers by a peculiar Faculty; the effeft of which when I found by this Experi- ment, I made ufe of it again with great iuccefs in the like Cafes. The Smoak of pitridge Feathers is very effectual alio in the time of the Fit, of which I alio made ufe upon the like occafions with the fame good fortune. With thefe Feathers Foreflus freed aHyfteric Woman from her Fits, when all other Remedies fail'd, as he writes himfelf, and there- fore he always kept them by him, as being endued with an occult quality for that purpofe. Gr&dw^ Bottonm, Ri- •verim and Others commend the fame, befide that it is a Remedy well known among the Women. Moft Phyfitians extol the Smoak of Hair, Horns, Old Shoes and Rags burnt, and held to the Nofe. Galen and Prifcian commend the fmell or Rue ; and the fame Effetls are produced by Galbanum,Caftor,AiTa Retida, and fuch like {linking Smells held to the Noftrils. LeoneUws com- pounds a Ball of Cafior 3iij. Affa Vx- tida, Galbanum an. $ij. Wax. q. f. to incorporate them. Among all the Re- mediesfays Bottom\s,that3that fooneft recals Women out of their Fits is a Fumigation of the Powder of Wens, that grew upon fforjes Legs, drjed in a hot Oven} burnt |
|||||||||
|
upon the Coals and held to the Noftrils.Thh
Powder is commended alio by Auge- nim and other Phyfitians. But though thefe fh'nking ;and loathfome Fumiga- tions, tryed by common Experience, and by Galen, Avicen, and other Fa- mous Phyfitians, are made ufe of, and extolled as the beft and moft prefent Remedies in thefe Uterine Suffocations, yet there are fome who utterly reject and difapprove them. Thus Cleopatra, and Mofchio difparage them as vain and frivolous. Capivacciws writes, that they do very ill, who at fTrft make ufe of Frictions and Fumigations; for he would have the whole Body firft Eva- cuated, and in the firft place the U- terine Parts. Duretm writes, that ill Smells nothing avail in Suffocations,that proceed from Menftruous SuppreiEans, or Suppreffion of the Seed, but do more harm then good} which Mercatwalio, affirms.· But that they are only proper, when the Womb moves of it (elf to the Liver, and flicks to it. However with their good leave, this Opinion feems very repugnant to theDodrine of Hippocrates, whom in all Uterine Suf- focations prefcribes (linking things; but for the lower Parts recommends fweet Fumes, as alfo the Fumes of Caftor and Fleabane. As for the Suffocation when the Womb afcends voluntarily to
|
|||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv.LIX.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
"3
|
||||||||||||||||
|
to the Liver, 'tis hardly credible there
fliould be any fuch thing in Nature ; For the Womb never moves of it felf, but when it is forced by fome manifeft |
Cauie, as Menftruous fupprelfion, refri-
geration, corruption of the Seed or the like. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LIX.
Lofs of Aff elite.
Mr. Hare, an £«g///?J> Gentleman about Thirty Years of Age,
having for ieveral days together, contrary to his cuftom, fed exceffively hard, and by that means difturbed the Fun&ions of his Stomach, and collected many crudities therein, loft his Stomach to that degree, that for a fortnight together, he could fcarce eat any thing at all, at length by my advice he took this Vomit 5 R. Green-leaves of Afara-Bacca, 5iij. hruife them, and frefs
out the juice with |ij. f. of theDecoBL·» ofRadifh, add to the exfretfion Qxymtlmth Agaric ^j. mix them for a Draught. This caufed him to Vomit ftoutly, afterwards I ordered him to
eat three or four Mouthfuls of candied Elecampane Root, three or four times a day, to obferve a warm Diet, to abftain from Im- moderate eating, to drink generous Wine, but inaleis quantity, and after Dinner and Supper, becaufe his Stomach was very moift, to eat a bit or two of a raw Salt Herring, and by this means he recovered his Stomach again within a few days. ANNOTATIONS.
LOfsof Appetite fometimesproceeds Iaad dry, not fat or oily, which take
from a hot Caufe, asahotDiftem-taway the Sence of Suction The ufe oerofthe Stomach, a Fever, abundance alio of moft hot things, GaiiYeaie |
||||||||||||||||
|
*■ r· ^.1 1. ___1 -u„~ .·- · ____j „.:.u
|
Calamus Aromaticus, Roiemat y, Mar-
joram, Hyfop, Sage, Lawrel-berries, hot Seeds, all Spices and the like, all- generous Wines, and more efpecally Wormwod-Wine, Spirit of Wine is commended by all, either fimple,or di- ftilled off with Juniper-berries, Seeds of Aniie, Caraways, Fennel, Cinnamon, or Cloves: all Hippocras and Cinnamon Water fublimated out of Wine. Mat· thiohs extols his own Aqua Viu, which is ufed by many Phyficians, Levinus Lemni above all extols Ginger, either dry or condited, to help Conco&iot? reftore the Appetite, difpel Wind and confume Crudities. Others are for fwallowing fome few Pepper-corns either whole or cut into three or four pieces. I have obferved in my Pra&ife that the Roots of Elecampane alone' (o condited, that thev ftiU retain their bitterneis, awmore efle6rUal than all che reft; by the u£ of which I have made thofe who have loft the;r Sto- machs, m a flwtt time, iQ a few days l a very |
|||||||||||||||
|
of Choler, and then it is'cured with
Choler purging and Refrigerating Medi- cines. Sometimes it proceeds from a cold difpofition of theStorrach;which happens either through weaknefs of the innate Heat, as in old Men, or through bad Dyct j and thence Crudities collected in the Stomach; or elfe by reafon of cold humors flowing from the Head, or other Parts to the Stomach. Now in e. very cold Difpofition of the Stomach, by reafon of the weaknefs of the Con- coftive faculty, many crude, flegmatic, moift and cold humors are colle&ed in the Stomach, which weaken the heat of the Stomach, and diffolve the flrcngth of it, and blunt the Senfe of Attracti- on and Suction. In the Cure of this jbiflemper, to clear the Stomach from the filth of Crudities, Vomits are main- ly neceflary. But if other Purgatives are to be made ufe of, Hiera Pills are chiefly commanded by Galen. Then a £)yet i$ to be obferved upon things of good juice and eaiie of D/geftion, hot |
||||||||||||||||
|
114 Medicinal OBSER.V AT IONS
|
Obferv. LX.
|
||||||||||||||
|
very hungry. I alio ufed to give them
pulverized with ftrong Wine, and have found them anfwer Expectation. For they warm the Stomach, yet not too much , contume Crudities, promote Conco£fo'on, corroborate, open, dry and difpel. Salt meats alio very much excite the Appedte; So that I have obferved that the eating of a |
|||||||||||||||
|
third or fourth Part of a Pickled Her-
ring after Dinner or Supper has recover- ed a loft Stomach, if the Perfon be not very old; for it extreamly drvs and corroborates the Stomach: For though I a Herring be hard of Digeftion when it 1 is boyl'd or broyl'd , yet taken out of I the Pickle and eaten raw, it is eaiie of ! digeftion. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LX.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
A Super feet dtion
THE Wife of Dionyfius N. a Souldier living at Nimeghen in
OUokr 1637. was brought to Bed of a Boy lufty and at the time, which fhe Nurfed her felf, after fhe was Delivered, her Terms came down in due order, and ihe was indifferent well all the time of her lying in, like other Women, after her Month was out, (he went about her bufmefs as before 3 but the feventh Month after her delivering being at Church, fhe felt fuch a fuddain alteration that fhe was forced to return home ; Where a Midwife being fait fojs her Waters came down accompanied with the throws of Delive- ry,! and while the Women were all admiring what the matter fhould be, ihe was brought to Bed of another tufty iburtd Child, which the Nurfed with the forrnav and may be alive ftill for ought I know. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
S Ays the Great Hippocrates^ the mouth
of the Womb ofjuch Women at are with Child is competed. And Galen obferves, that if the Mouth of the Womb be Chut, 'tis a fign of Concep- tion : and he fays it is then fo clofe fhut, that it will not admit the point of the fmallcft Bodkin. But granting all this, yet we muft not conclude from hence,that there can be no Superfcetation though it rarely happen. For fays^i- ftotky if after Conception there be Copu- lation, there may be a Superfcetation ·, though rarely; for that the Womb though very rarely clofes it fel.f till deli- very. Thus Hippocrates, thofe Women have Superfctutiom. whoje Wombs are not exactly clofed after the firft Conception- He alio gives us an Example of Superfccta- tion in the Wife of Gorgias., who.Con- ceived ;a Girl, and when ihe was rear the time of hrr delivery Corceiv'd again. t knew a Woman fays Albucafis, that w&s again impregnated^ when fhe had a dead Birth in her Womb- Says Cardan^ Superfcetation is rare, yet feen at Mitlw in pur time. Says Dodom-em Superfce- tation is very rare, yet there has been |
|||||||||||||||
|
an Example of it in the Wife of a
very honeft Man. And Plater gives \ us two Examples of Superfcetation. But now ; granting Superfcetation, the
Queftion is how the Superfcetation can be brought to perfection, Ariftotle fays, that if after the firfl Conception a Wo- man Conceive again, the Superfcetation may be nourifh'd $ but if the firft Con- ception be grown,then the fecond proves Abortive.Which is the Opinion üß Hip- pocrates Plinie^ Dodonaits, Bauhinw and others., Reafon alfo feems to agree with Experience, which teaches us that the firft Conceiv'd,and firft increased, draws the chiefeft part of the Nouriihment to its felf, by which means the latter Conception muft be depriv'd of Nouriih- ment, and confequently dye and be ex- pelPd as an Abortion. But if the Jaft Conception draws fufficient Nouriih- ment, and be fufficicntly perieprd, and do not prove Abortive, \i is impcifible it ihould be ready ßï «son for delivery as the former:, and yet it will be de- livered in time: as we find by this Ex- ample, by me recited, for the rarities fake. Yet Nicholas tells ye a greater Wonder .·
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv.LXn.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I i
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Wonder; 1 knew, fays he, the Wife
of. Zachary de Scu^aria, who bmtght forth 4, Male CbiU, and three Months after that was delivered of another Boy, And Mh lived In good Health. There» ; fore wc 'triad conclude, the lafi Con- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ception hacf. NoLU'iftment enough in
the Womb, and was. fining, and confe- quently able to, retain it feif in the Womb, during the delivery .cf the o- ther, in regaid the· Woman's Labour was eafie and "without any. violence.; |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXL
Worms in the Head.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
■HE Son of a certain Tfeaiurei· of Julien, a Young Lad about
twelve Years of Age, from his Ghild-hood had been always troubled with Worms in his Head, at length his Mother by the ad vice of a Quack, wafted and daubed his Head with I know not what Lotions and Oyntments, and To the Worm was kill'd; by which the Mountebank thought to have got himfelf a great name in the Town 5 but within a few days after the Boy began to complain of a Pain in his Head, which everyday increafing at the; Months end was ft) iri- tollerable, that ß was fent fpr, but. all to no ptirpofe 3 after tryai of all external and internal Medicaments -> at nine Weeks end, Epileptic Conyulfions feiz'd him,which in a few days turned to a vehement Epi- lepfie, which afflicted him atifirrVeveBysday; thertevery Kou^thene^ery quarter of an hour, at length the C^ijd died ot«his Hsad beiiig open'd, the Hard Meniux was all oyer of a ÷^ÅïÉïâê? and ve^ Black in that part next the upper-part of the Head, iornewhat toward the theleftfide, this being difleded, there came forth a Blaekiib m& watry Goar, which had lain between both the Meninges ·-, the iub- ftance of the Brain was very little altered.; hut in the Ventricles of it there was a kind of greeriifhHumour, watry, yet not very clammy, but the quantity very fmall, in, other things there was no altera- tion. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IN this manner it was that thefe
Worms were cured by this Mounre bank ·º However he was wife in this, that upon Notice of the Boys Death, he fheaked out of T$'meghen% perhaps afraid 1 ihouid upbraid him with the |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Death of this Patient j like an Ignore
mm as lie was, who had ftopp'd up the way, by which Nature voided the noxi- ous Excrements of the Brain before he had made any diVerfion. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXII.
■"> /J.'Tertian and Intermitting Peyer, -jaw
THE-Wife-of Monfieur de Sfjecfe a ftrpng Child-bearings Woman,
the fecond Week after (he was brought to Bed, found her feif very well; but fruiting toomuciito her ftrength, got out of her Bed, walked about the Chamber, and eat a bit of a dry'd Neats- Tongue; but at the end of the third Week, (he was fcizd with a violent double Tertian intermitting Fever, with an extraordinary Heat, continual W'aking, her Stomach quite loft, unquenchable Thirft» with ieveral other..badSymptoms., The twenty fecond of Augufti I wai ierit for, when Ú found her very anxious and weak and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LIU.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||
|
no
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and in the midft of her fecond Fit i which moft People thought would
havecarry'd her off. I gave her prefently Bezoar Stone 9. f. Confection Hyacinth 9). with fix Drams of our Treacle* water, which as fheiaid foon after gave her fome eafe * to quench her Thirft I gave her this Julep, which pleafed her fo well that (he drank nothing elfe all the time of her Diftemper. ft. Waters of Carduus BenediQ. Succoury, Bur age, an. ft. f.
Syrup of Limom |j.f. Violets §j. Oylof Sulphur q. f. to make it grateful to the Pal/at. Toward the Evening I prefcribed this Infufion which file took the
next Morning. ft. Leaves of Senna well cleans*d | f. Rubarb the heft 3 j. f. Rhenifii
Tartar, Annifeedan. 5j. Succoury mater q.i. Steep them all Night; the next day boyl them gently, then prefs them flfOngly, adding Syrup of Kofes Solutive § £ For a Draught. This gave her four Stools which brought away much ftinkin* Ex-
crement, and gave her great eafe5 after the Purge! prefcribed her Chicken-Broth with Sorrel and Chervil boiled together in it, with a little juice of Citron, to reliih it, and to quench her Thirft ftill gave her the Julep before mentioned. The next Night (he flept in- differently, and when flie waked found her heat much abated, the next cxpefted Fit was fo flight, that (he was hardly fenfible of it 5 nor did the Fever after that appear any more, being vanquifhed by thefe Medicine only. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
CHild-bearing Women not careful
of thetnfelves when they lye in, oft-times pay for their Raihnefs, as this Gentlewoman did: As alio did a Neigh bour of Ours,who going abroad too foon fell into a continued Fever, upon which firfl a Frenzy and then Death enfued. Another of our Acquaintance the fe- |
cond week of her Month, looking to
foon after her Houfe Affairs, and pre- fuming to Combe her Head, fell into an Hpilepfie, upon which a Delirium enfu- ed; which Maladies though at length they were much abated, yet could they never be cured all the while the Gentle- Woman lived. |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXIII.
A (Bleeding at the Nofe.
THeodore Bijl about fifty five Years'of Age, in Attgufi about
four a Clock in the Morning, was taken with a Bleeding at his right Noftril: Three hours after, being fent for, for revulfion I ordered the Chyrurgeon to open a Vein in his right Arm with a large Orifice, and to take away ten Ounces of Blood; which done, by applying cold Water to his Neck and Forhead, the Bleeding was ftay'd three days after, being invited to a Feaft where he drank Wine a little too freely, upon his return home, he was again taken with the fame Malady, and bled all that Night before I was fent for 5 the next day 1 ordered him to be let Blood as before, but to no purpofe 5 nor durft we repeat Blood-letting in regard of his Age and
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXiiL
|
||||||||||||
|
arid CUKES.
|
||||||||||||
|
é ú
|
||||||||||||
|
and his ftrength, nor would he permit any Tents to be put ur> into
his Noftnls i and therefore we apply'd a little lock of Tow moifWd with this mixture to his Forheadj R. Bole 'Armoniacl·^ Jij. f. Bloodfione, Maftic\, Frnhjnceme
Red Curat an. Bij. T^be white q} one Egg. Vinegar of Rofes n.I mix them together. Moreover Oxocrate, which is actually cold, was applied to his Neck
Forehead and Tefticles,and Revulfions by Ligatures and Painful Friction! of the extream Parts, and by Cupping Glaffes applied to his Shoulders which avail d nothing 5 at length, after the bleeding had contiued above thirty fix hours, and the ftrength of the Patient, through loii of Blood was very much exhaufted, then he was forced to admit of Aftnngents to be thruft up into his Noftrils 5 therefore when we had cleanfed his Noftrils from the clotted Blood, we ordered a Powder of Trochifchs of Myrrh, of Bole-Armoniac, Maftick and Frankin cenfe to be blown through a Quill into his Noftrils, and withal thruft up a thick Tent made of Linnen about a Fingers length dipt in Vine- gar, and the white of an Egg, and fprinkled with the fame Powder by which means the bleeding feemed to flop for two or three hours · but afterwards the Blood began to deicend through his Palate into his Mouth, and the Tent falling out, he bled again at the Noftril Then after we had once more cleanfed his Noftril, we blew up the* fame Powder again, and thruft up a peice of Chalk in the form of a Tent, fo big as to fill the whole Concavity of the Noftril; which flopped the bleeding prefently 5 however, to be fure, we let the Chalk ftay in three days 5 and fo for this time the Patient efcaped a moft threatning danger 5 the next Year, in Autunm, the fame- bleeding took him again, for the flopping of which, after he had ufed a whole Day and a Night certain idle old Women's Remedies in vain; when his ftrength was almoft Exhaufted, he fent again for me· and then with the fame means of a Chalk Tent I prefently flopped the Bleeding as I had done before 5 but not long after, his Liver beine refrigerated and weakned through the lofs of fo much Blood, being feiz'd at the fame time with a DropfyandanAfthma, he ended his days. ANNOTATIONS
|
||||||||||||
|
ANexceffive Bleeding at the Noie,
when Symptomatica!, and not Critical, in regard it occafions the Dropfte, a Cachexy, and other grei- voiis Maladies, is to be Mopped with all the fpeed imaginable. This is cured by revulfion of the Blood flowing to the Noftrils; by repelling the Blood trom the Noltnls; by thickning the Bloody and by lhutting the opened Veins. Thebeft and_ fuddaineft way to draw
back the Blood,is,by opening a Vein in the Arm,on that fide which is affetTred; by which means Galen affirms ,that he has fuddainly flopped violent Bleedings at the Noftrils. Moft Phyfltians believe a little Orifice is beft, and to take away |
||||||||||||
|
the Blood in a froall quantity and at
feveral times.But we are for a large Ori- fke,thatthe Biood may freely«fpin forth,: which caufes a iwifter revulfion, Gup- ping-glailes alfo are are prevalent Re- yulhves. Thus Galen flopped a bleed- ing in a Young Man by applying a Cup- ing-glafs to his Hypochcndnunjs/. Fo~ te\lm cured a defperate Bleeding at die. ■ Nofe by Cupping-glaffes applied to the I foot; which Experiment we have fre-" quently try'd with fuccefs. .Cupping» glafles appiy'd ù the fhouJders are not fb well liked by many; becaufe thev draw the Blood from the lower Parts to the upper. Crato commends the pain- ful bendmg of thclitdc-fogcr on the fide
\ |
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXIV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
7Tr~niSMdi0BSERVATi0]SJS
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fide afieded s of the fame Nature arelOxymel, flopped a Bleeding of which
Friaionsand painful Ligatures of the the Cure was difpaired of. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Extream Parts, and an Aotual Cau-
tery applied to the Soles of the Feet; by which means Zacutue writes, that he cured a moft defperate bleeding at theNofe. The Blood is repelled from the No=
ftrils with Vinegar, cold Water,or Oxy- mei applyed to the Temples and Neck, or with Cataplafms of Bole, fealed Earth, Maftic , Frankincenfe, Vinegar, Whites of Eggs and the like; to which may be added Plantain, Pimpernel, and other aflringent and cooling Herbs, gathered fiefhand bruifed ; Snails with their Shells mixed with Frankincenfe and Vinegar, and applied to the Fore- |
The Veins are fhut by aflringent and
glutinying Medicaments thruft up into the Noftrils. Gakn mixes Frankincenie and Aloes reduced into Powder with the White of an Egg, and with a Linrten Cloth firft ftrewed with Hare's Hair, put up into the Noftrils. The Mofs that grows upon dead Mens Skulls ex- pofed to the Air, powdered, and put up any way into the Noftrils, is accounted a moft effeftual andprefent Remedy. For my part 1 have always found the Benefit of a round piece of Chalk. Gotten dipt ßá Ink, and thruft up into the Noftrils is a very good Remedy. Hogs dung if ap- j plied while warm, or warmed with
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
head ancT Noftrils^ are much com- Bole-armoniac and Vinegar is account-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
mended, éí»^..», —,_-
kneaded with Vinegar, and laid upon the Forehead and Noftrils about the thicknefs of two Fingers. Others pre- fer Vinegar alone or Oxymel fnuft up into the Noftrils, or cold Water dalli- ed unawares in the Face. Aetius com- mends the Steam of Vinegar,pour'd up- on a red hot Tile. Says Pachegum, be- ing Cent for to a Countryman, who bled fo exceffively that he was juft at Deaths door, I dropt into the contrary Ear to the Noftril that bleed, fome drops cfi Vinegar of Rofes, and prefently the Bleeding flopped. This I learnt from Dr. PontMao, who faw this Remedy made ufe of by a Dutch Phyfitian. Thickning of the Blood is performed
by coding, aftringent and thickning Medicaments taken inwatdly, and out- wardly applied, fuch are Oxymel and |
ed aj>pecifk, if applied to tne Forehead
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and Temples, fmelt to, or thruft up,in-
to the Noftrils; by which means I knew a Noble German, cured of a defperate Bleeding at the Nofe. Rodoric a Caflro, and Zacutus commend Affes-dung, ufed in the fame manner,the Powder ot Mans Blood dried,and Snails burnt with the Shells,and Frogs burnr5and blown up into the Noftrils, is by fome no lefs e- fteemed. Pereda tells us of his curing an old Woman that had bled for three days, with only thrufting up Mint into her Noftrils. The Juice of Nettles either taken inwardly, or applied to the Noftrils, or elfe Nettles bruifed and laid to the Forehead by a Specific dua- lity, flop Bleeding. Laftly, R'vverim ap- plauds for a prefent Remedy,Spikenard finely powdered, and one dram given in Broth, Plantain, or other proper Li- |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
cold Water, and the repelling Medi- quor, which not only by a Specific qua-
cines already mentioned. Thus Hil- lity, >but by ftrengthenmg the Liver dan, by wrapping the whole Body of flops Blood, the Party in Linuen Cloaths, dipped in I OBSERVATION LXIV.
The French fox.
A Certain Captain about fixty Years of Age, complained of *
very dry Cough, which had troubled him for two or three Months together, with fome difficulty of Breathing, and a very great Pain in his Cheft 3 he had eaten very little in two Months, his Stomack was ib bad, which had reduced him to a very low and weak condition, though he did not keep his Bed 3 his Head and Shoulders aked extreamely, but cheifly in the Night, he had a Pain in his Loins, he made water very often, but very little ; and when he had need he muft do it prefently ·■> for he could not hold his water, fometimeshisllrin was very iharp, and pain'd him in paffing through $ befidesthat, it died his Shirt of a Safforn or reddifh Colour, more then
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXiV. ^i CURES. é 19
th en this he had found himfelf impotent for a whole Tear together.
By thefe Signs I judged him to be troubled with the French Diieaie 5 more efpecially becauie he confefs'd he had been a long time troubled with a Gonorrhea, which an unskilful Chyrurgeon had flopped with- out any preceding Purgation, which occafioned theie Symptoms, that every day increaied. He had alfo been pepper'd with the Diftemper. about ten Years before j and was known to be a common frequenter of leud Company. As for the inward Pain of his Cheft and dry Cough, I knew they proceeded from his immoderate taking Tobacco, ibmetimes fifty, and when he took leaft, thirty Pipes a day. Firft therefore Ú prefcribed him a proper Diet: and among other things enjoyned him to leave off his exceffive taking Tobacco, allowing him three or four Pipes a day, for fear the total forfaking of an inveterate Cuftom might do him an injury, then for his Cough and the Pain in his Breaft I prefcribcd him the following Emplafter to be laid over all his Cheft , which in a ihort time firft abated, and then per- fectly cured his Cough, and difficulty of Breathing, to a won- der^ Be. Caflor> thekfiSaffron, Nutmegs, Cloves,Swax,'Calam. Be-
zj)in an. 9j· i. 'Reduce them to>.a fine Ñ'owder; and mix there-
, "■ with QumArmoniac,Galbanimdiffolvea in Wine, EmpUfter
of Mehlotfixyaoceum, an. 3 v. Make a■ Platflerto befpread
upon a thinpeice of Leather.
, Before I laid on this Plaifter, I purg'd his Body. The next day, being
the twenty fecond of November, I prefcribed him this Decocliion, to take every Morning a good draught, and Sweat a little, and in the Evening to take another draught, but becauie he was fo weak, no Sweating was expected. R. Lig. Guaiacum.|xn.Barl^of the fame, Salfaperil an,, fiij.
Safafrafs-mod, Licorice fticed an. | j. f. Common- water ¢, xii. Macerate them near the fire twenty four hours. Then boy I ! them in a Veffel chfe fhut to ft. v. Roots of Elecampane fj.
Cardum Benedict. M. ij. Rofemary, Scordium, Baum', <3efr wander, Groud-Ivy, Marjoram, Centaury the lefs anJM. j. Stoned Kaifons of the Sun. ^vj. Make a Decoction. The twenty eight of November he was purg'd again, and he took the
fame Deco&ion again, adding |j. £ of China-root, but he Sweat with a great difficulty, and very little, becauie of the extremity of the cold Weather. By the fifth of December, the Pains in his Shoulders and Head were much abated, fo that he flept quietly at Nights, and felt himfelf much better, however the ftiarpnefs of his Urine ftill continued, and a flight Gonorrhea $ where we went on as we begun, for his Cough and weaknefs of his Stomach, I prefcribed him this Tablet. Be. Dry root of Elecampane 5 j. Englifi Saffron B.i.CalamusAro-
maticm, Fbrence-Orrice, Benzjiyn an. 9j· Flower of Sul- phur 9ij. flked Licorice 9 j. f. 'Reduce them in a very fine Powder ·, and with fine white Sugar dijfolved in Fennel-rpater make them into Tablets. The tenth of December, he purged with our Antipeftilential Pj}is;
for his Body was foon moved- The feventeenth of December^ he took Ï. the
|
||||
|
ï Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obfcrv.
|
|||||||||||
|
Decoftion again, which made him Sweat plentifully, becaufe per-
haps the long ufe of the Decoftion had made Nature more prone to Sweat 5 and now all the Symptoms began to vanifh by degrees, his Appetite returned, and in regard the Patient felt no more Pain, we forbore any more Phytic 5 and thus by. this eafiy courie, the Gentle- man was perfedly freed from that deteftable Difeafe. But his Genitals had contracted fuch a Debility from a long continu'd Gonorrhea, that his Venereal abilities were quite decayed, nor could be reftored by any Provocatives whatever. The Year following 1638. in Feburary returning to his wonted excefs of taking Tobacco, the Pain in his Bread, his dry Cough, and difficulty of breathing likewife returned , which by his abftaining from Tobacco, and the application of the forefaid Emplafter were ^gain abfolutely removed. OBSERVATION LXV.
A Hutch Gentleman having drank in the Evening too large a quan?
tity of new Wine, all that Night was Tormented with violent Pains in his Belly 3 the next day he was taken with a loofneft, which feemed atfirft to give him ibme eaie 5 but afterwards increafing within two days was changed into a Dyientery 3 then the Gentleman, afraid of his Life, fent for me 5 I preiently gave him the following Purges R. The befi Kubarb 3ij. Leaves of Senna cleansed Zuj. Myrobo-
lan Cbeb* 3ij. Seeds of AnifeB'ij. Deco&ion of Barley, q. f. Make ËÐ Infufjkn. To the ffraining add Syrup of Succory with Kubarb § j- Mix them for a Draught. This brought away much Choleric Matter, and ftrangely eaied the
Gripes of his Belly -, the next Evening I gave him the following Su- dorific, which caufed him to Sweat1 much that Night afterwards he Sweat quietly, and both the Pain and the Flux ceafed, and his former Health returned. ft. Treacle of Andremachus 5j. Phtlonium Tkomanum 9j. Of our
Treacle-water , Stone-P arfly.water an. § j. Mix them for a Potion. |
|||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||
|
MUST or new Wine, as Diafcorides
and Galen teftifie is difficultly con- co£ted, and begets Wind. Hence Cru- dities, Oppilations, of the Bowels, and Griping of the Guts. Many rimes the exceiuVe drinking of it caufes a Sup- preffion of Urine, as it befel my felf once in France. Sometimes it begets Cholic pains; Sometimes it caufes a Dy- |
fentery, as it happen'd to our Patient.
Hence it happens that our Germans lit- tle accuftom'd to Ìö, when they go into France and fwill it too immode- rately, are troubled with Diarrheas dangerous and many times mortal Dy- fenteries, especially fuch as had eaten great plenty of Grapes before. |
||||||||||
|
OBSER-
|
|||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXVl.
|
|||||||||||||
|
I 2,1
|
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXVL
Jn Uterine Suffocation.
JOan Severs a Widow,in the flower of her Age,left with Child by her
Husband, that dyed fome Months before, was delivered of a Son in AuguSt. This Woman during her Month having been too. bufie about her Houfe,in the third week was taken with an Uterine Suffocation; fo that fhe thought her Matrix afeended up to her Throat$ and this Suf- focation was accompanyed with Murmuring and Pains of the Belly and Sides. The Woman had not flept in three whole days and nights, nor could fhe either fit or lye ftill in a place for a quarter of an hour. Ú conje&urM. that thefe Suffocations proceeded from Wind or Gold receiv'd into her Body through her Womb, In the Evening therefore I gave her the following Potion, which caus'd her to fleep a little, and put off the greateft part of the Symptoms. ft. Flowers of Cammomil. M. f. Lovage feed. 3j. f. Wild Cant
feed-5. f. White-nine q-f. Let them boyl a little. ft. Of the flraining, %ij. Roman Philomm, Mitkridate of Da-
moc, a». 5f. Oyl of Amber diflilkd by defcent drop, iis. Mix them for a Potion, The next day, though flie was much better, yet becaufe the Symp-
toms were not abfolutely ceas'd, and for that fhe had not gone to Stool in three days, I gave her a gentle Purge, which done, this Emplafter was laid to her Navel. ft. Caflor Pulverized, Bentoyn an. 9j. f. Galbanum dijfolved
in Vinegar, Tacamahacca, an. $ij. t Mix them^md fpread them upn a pice of Leather of a hands breadth. In the Evening going to Bed fhe took 9ij. of Amber powdered
with a little Wine: She flept quietly, and heard no more of her Symptoms. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||
|
ERotis in a Suffocation and Difloca-
tion of the Womb, commends the Root of Lovageboyl'dand bruis'dwith Hogs-greaie, and laid to the Navel; but I believe the raw root bruis'd to be better. Mercatus recommends Tacama- hacca or Cam* alone; or an Emplafter of Great Treacle, Angelica and Agnus Caftut feed. MonUgnwa extols for a great Secret, arid a prefent Remedy, the following Emplafter laid upon the Na- vel: ft. Aiugvort* Feverfew, Lignum Aloes,
an. 9. f. Galbamm,Ammoniac dijfoh'd in Vinegar an. 5j. f. Wax, q. £ For a Phifler. But he more highly applauds the fol-
lowing Emplafter. |
|||||||||||||
|
R. Galbanum diffohjed in Vinegar', f j
Soft and wbitifh Bedellitm Zij. Powder of Feverfew 5j· f· Myrrh. 9j. Mix them for a Plaifter. Foreflm affirms that a Plaifter of Gal- banum alone has done Miracles .· but that be had found by daily Experience the extraordinary benefit of the fol- lowing Magifierial Emplafter, which he ipreads upon Leather, edg'd about with Galbanum, to make it flick the better. ft. Gallia Mofcata, AUfU Mofcata,
Storax Calam. Pure Laudanum, Ma- flic, an. J. Lignum Aloes, Xyhbalfa mum, Galangd, Cyprus Carpobalfa- mum,an3ii).RedRofe$ 5j. f. ^erp ^á÷ ifc.f. Turpentine, q. f. Make a Plaifter according to Art. <X% OB-
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv. LX VII.
|
||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXVH.
A 'Surftennefs in the Groin, with a Gangrene.
'Homas Jdekr, an Englijh Trooper, about fixty years of age, had
^ had a burftennefa in his left Groin for many years, in the Year 163 7. in September, the Gut which fell down into the Burftenneis, be- ing diftended with a great quantity of Wind, hapned to break, fo that the Ordure fell down into the void Space of the Burftenneis. This prefently caufed a Gangrene of the Part, with an intollerable Stench 5 by which means, the Part being putrified and broken, the Ordure of the Belly came forth at that Hole, never at the Fundament. Being fent for, though I thought him incurable, yet I ordered Spirit of Wine, with Mel Rofatnm, and Oyntment Egyptiacum, to be applied to the Part, till the Gangrenous Parts were ieparated from the found Parts. Then we found that the Gut was not only broken, but quite broken off the one Part from the other, and that the upper Part hung out, and gave paflage to the Excrement. The end of this Inteftine afterwards grew fleihy, and acquired a kind of a fleihy Ring, and this Ring cleaved afterwards fo faft to the neighbouring Fleih 3 fo that for the future, the Inteftine, remained always fix'd and open in that Part, and gave paifage to the Excrement: So that we ordered him to carry a little brafs Pot, fo ordered and hung, as to give him the leaft trouble that might be 5 and thus, in all other Parts found and healthy, he walk'd abroad whenever he pleafed 5 and in nine years, that he was forced to .carry about him that troublefome Burthen, he was never fick. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||
|
ed from falling into the Cavity of the
Abdomen 5 and that thofe Wounds, al- though they cmmt be consolidated, yet they are not Mortal·, which though 'very [eldom happens, fometimes in other Parts, as in the Bladder. John Hornung, al- (b a Phyfician of Heydenheim, tells a Story of a Country Man, whofe right Gut, upon a Wound in the Abdomen, came forth, opened with a broad Wound; nor was it put back by the Chyrurgeon, but the Wound of the Abdomen being cured, hung out as long as the Man lived, retaining its natural Colour, yet fomewhat more thick and more fleihy ; and through this Paffage it was that the Excrement came always forth with an extraordinary Stench, for- faking the common Road of the Fun- dament. |
||||||||||
|
Ô His is a rare and remarkable Ex-
ample. I never thought before that a broken Gut could grow to the adjoyning Fleih in the Groyn, till I was a Witnefs of it in this Patient. True it is, that if a Gut happen to break a- mong the fleihy Mufcles of the Abdo- men, fuch a Coalition may fometimes happen, as Plater obferves: A certain Captain, fays he, being wounded in his Belly,voided bis Excrements through a Pipe which was left there after the Wound wot cured,and wa$ for many years afterward a- Vvve and well. The C aufe of which, when I examined, I found that Wounds of the Gats, if they feem to trace the flefby Por- tions of the Mufcles of the Abdomen, af- ter the Lips of the Wounds of the Guts and mulcly Fleft are glutinated on both fides, there may be ë Paffage made for the Excrement to come fotth, and be prevent- |
||||||||||
|
OB-
|
||||||||||
|
ObfervXXVIIl· and CURES. iz?
|
||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. LXVIII.
A Pining Confumptiony can fed by a Vitiated Stomach.
MOnftenr de Nafatt, a Captain of Horfe, in the Flower of his
Age, in the Tear 1637. during the Siege of Breda, in Sep- tember, as be lay in his Bed all in a Sweat, hearing fome Troops of Horfe march by his Window, leap'd out of his Bed, opened his Cafement, and ftood looking out for fome time 0 and by that time became fuddenly overcool'd by a North Wind, at that time cold and tempeftuous, fell into a violent Diftemper. Prefently he complained of an extraordinary Griping in his Belly about the Region of his Sto- mach j he had alfo withal, a flight Fever, with a violent Cough, which brought up much clammy, flegmatick, ill-coloured Matter, yet without any Pain in his Breaft. Several of the moft eminent Phyfici- iins were fent for, who by his Spittle, his Cough, and other Symptoms* concluded tkat his Diieafe was a real Confumption, and that incura- ble, and told the Prince of Orange that he would fuddenly dye. As for the Pain in his Belly, thofe they unanimoufly agreed to be the Gholic Paffion, caufed by the fuddain Cold. To affwage this Pain, which they call'd the Cholie, they ufed feveral Remedies for a long time, which gave eafe fometimes, but never cur'd, which they affirm-, ed was impoffible to be done. To abate his Cough, they made him an Iffue in his Leftiarm, and gave him the following Apozeme to take for many Weeks * ft. China Roots the heft 1'h Leaves of Scabious, Colts-foot, Betony,
Pimpernel-, Plantain, an. m.j. Cordial Flowers, an. one [mutt Handful, florid Raifins |j. Licorice fbav'd 3ij. Anife*feed 9iiij. Boil them in Barley-water of the fecond Decoction, q. Ð to ife ij- For an Apume. |
||||||||
|
tion.
|
||||||||
|
ft. Rhubarb choice Bj. Yellow Saunders ^f. Decottion of Barley
?ii'j. Infufe them all Night·, and to the Straining add Manna of Calabria |f. For a Potion. This gave him one or two Stools. Now, when tfoey had had the Gen-
tleman two Months and a half, and all their Phyfick did no good 5 iafomuch that the Gentleman was reduced to Skin and Bone, and his Strength every day more and more "decay'd.* they would give him no morePhyfic, but gave him over for incurable. Then I was thought of, and the Gentleman was brought from Breda to Nimtgkm m a Man of War. The Gentleman gave me a full Accompt of his Di- ftemper, and what had been done to him, and (hewed me the Receits that had been prefcribed him, and which he had taken: So that when I had confidered all things, I could not be of thofe Phyficians Opinion. For by his Spittle and Cough, he (hewed no Signs of a Con- fumption, for though he brought up tough and ill-coloured Stuff,' yet neither was it Matter nor Blood. The Pain of his Stomach was no Cholic,
|
||||||||
|
124 Medicinal OB SERVATIONS Obferv. LXVII ß
Cholic, as being fixed in his Stomach, and not accompanied with
Wind 5 but twitching the Ventricle with extream Pains, by Intervals, not wandring through the Guts. Therefore I judged the Caufe of this Pain to be a fait Flegm, caufed by the firft fudden Refrigeration, and adhering to the Ventricles of the Stomach, which fermenting at Intervals through the afflux of Chokr, or iharp Rhume, caufed thofe cruel Gripings. Other things alfo ihewed the Stomach to be offended, as lofs of Appetite, inclination to vomit, troublefome Belches, Cru- dities, &c The Cough I looked upon, as caufed by Deflu&ions falling upon the Lungs, which were continually fed by the crude Va- pors carried from the ill affected Stomach to the Head, and thence falling down again upon the Breaft ·■> the Gentleman thus fatisfied with my Conje&ures, in order to the Cure, upon the twenty fixth of No- vember, I laid him on upon his Head, a Cap or Quilt of Cephalic Herbs, and other hot Ingredients, which he wore all that Winter. I or- dered him a warning and attenuating Diet, Meats of good Juice, and eafie of Digeftion -, to which Diet, 1 left him wholly, without giving him any other Phyfic, for three or four days, becaufe of his extraordi- nary Weakriefs. Within a few days, his ftinking and ill-coloured Spittle, his Brain being corroborated by the help of the Quilt, and his Defluxions ceafing, became white and of its natural Confidence, and neither fo much nor fo clammy as before. The thirtieth of No- vember, the Pains of his Stomach began to gripe him, not extending themielves beyond the Region of the Stomach, yet fo terrible, that they ieemed to furpais the Pains of Child-bed. To aflwage this Pain, I gave him one Dram of our Anticholic Elettuary, by five a clock in the Morning, and again, at eleven at Noon; but this would not ftir the Pain. Thereupon I applied to his Breaft a Cere-cloth of Storax, Benzoin, Caftor, Galbanum, all over the Region of his Stomach. The firft of December, the Patient would fwallow no Phyfic, only he took a Glifter that gave him one Stool, The next day, he having taken Pill. Rnffis, had three Stools, but his Pain nothing abated, fo that his Strength being extreamly wafted by the Violence thereof, we were forced to Narcotics * of which, I made choice of the hoteft, by its heat to ftrengthen the Stomach, and digeft and cut the clammy cold Humors, and by its Narcotic Faculty to afTwage the Pain. To which purpofe, I gave him about Night one Dram of Phikmum Romanum, prepared with Enphorbittm, which allay'd the Pains within three hours. The third of December, he took feveral times that day a imall quan- tity of the following Conditement 3 Be. Specter. Oiamofch- Diambra, an. 9j. ß Diagalanga 9j. Roots
of Calamus Aromatic us c endued, Conferee of Aatkos, an. "î f. Preferred Nutmegs $ij. Confettion of Alkgrmes 9'j. Syrup of Limon q. f. Oylof Cinnamon gutt. ij. For a Cmdltement. About Night his Pains began to return again, but not with that
vehemency. The next day, taking Pill. Rwffi&, he had three Stools. Toward Evening, by his Pulfe I found him fomewhat feveriih 5 but Upon taking this imall Potion the Fever vaniihed. Be. Treacle of Andnmac 3j. Of our Treacle-water |j f, Oylof"Vi-
triolgurt. vij. For a Draught. |
|||||
|
The
|
|||||
|
Obferv.LXlX· and C U R Å S. 11?
"ThTfifth^f "December, the Pain in his Stomach was very gentle 5
his Cough and Spitting ceafed 5 but fome beginnings of a Fever ap- peared, which upon taking this Apozem vaniihedj R. Succory Roots of Afparag^an. %.0f Elecampane f, Herbs,
Endive, Centaury the Ufu Roman Wommod, an. M. j..Cor- am Ben. Ì. Ð Amfe-feed *. L Currents fa Or^, and Cum Peels dried, an, 3uj. Bod tbmin common Water q. L for an Apozem, toft>j. L in the Evening I gave him an Amigdalate, which caufed him to
fleep. which was continued for three days, during which time, feed- ing now and then upon Chicken-broth, his Strength was fomewhat recovered. All this while there was fomewhat troubled the Patient s Stomach, which he could not well exprefs in Words only that lorn* thing afcended up now and then to hie Throat j this fpoiled his Appe- tite and hindred his Digeftion, and as the Patient believed, was that from which the Fits derived their Original | therefore to extirpate this Malady, I gave him the following Antimomate Wine, R. Crocus Merallorutn of our Preparation gr.xv. Strong
French fVine^Wij. Steep them all Night, the next Morning firain them through a double brown Paper for a draught. u<> took this Potion the twelfth of December, at eight of the clock
in the Morning: At nine a clock he had an Inclination to Vomit, but brought up nothing 5 but a little after, he brought up fome few Lumps iike Glew, and of a greeniih Colour. About eleven a clock, his Anx,- etv ccrfta he had Seventeen watry Stools, of a mixed Colour, with- ety ceaung, uc u* 1 . /hi strength was much impaired, out any Gripes 3 however, became ms ï & Evenine
wp refreihed him with Cinnamon-water and bugar in tne ^yening,
7L«him1 a Draught of generous Wine, with a Dram of Treacle, ISco^neSi^^trnmcvent^ The next day, he per- ceived the thing that troubled him in his Stomach to be gone, which he never felt more. From that time his Stomach began to come to him and he eat three Porringers of Broth that day and digefted £1 well. The following days he was fo hungry, that he not only eatXeor four times a day, but fornetimes at Midnight: the two Sft davs he was fed with Broths variouQy prepared 3 the third day, be beSn to eat boil'd Chickens, Lamb, Veal, &c. and fome- rimes to drink a Glafs of Wine b the fourth, he came to roafted Ss, and fo fell to his accuftoraed Diet, and fo in a ihort time he recovered his former Strength. OBSERVATION. LXIX.
l&ephritk fains.
Ë 1 O^eur Bronkherd Lord of Werdenburgh, in the Flower of his
K/\ YouTh anTSt Lover of rVheniih-wine,was taken the twen-
IVI wnaagreaaovc Nephrite Pains, not without
ty fixthof December with mofts™ar^fore, being troubled with
fome obftruction of his Urine. &ix years u J; \'f<.e, °. * . , , uu
Same Pain, he had voided a little Stone, but after that he had not
fad to k* touch of the Malady, nor fo much as voided any Grav^h
|
||||
|
Obferv. LX1X.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||
|
120
|
||||||||||||||
|
To aflwage the Pain, I gave him an Emollient Glifter, then preicribed
him this Mixture. R. Oyl of fweet Almonds new drawn 1 (ij. f. Juice of Limons 3vj.
Malmfey-wine |iij. Mix them for three Dofes, to take once in three hours. The following Liniment was alio laid warm to his Loins;
Be. Oyls of Scorpions, Lawrel, bitter Almonds º áç.'îß Of Cammo-
mil, Dill, Turpentine, an. 3ij· Mix them. Toward Evening his Pains ceafed $■ in the Night, making Water free-
ly, he voided a rough unequal Stone, about the bignete of a Pea. The fourteenth of January, having expoied himielf to the Cold in vehe- ment Weather, his Pains returned * at what time, taking the iame Mixture again, he voided another Stone, and was again freed from his Pains. But for the future Prevention, 1 adviied him to fwallow every other day a Pill of traniparent Aloes, or a Bolus of Venice Turs pentine, and fometimes to ufe Fermlitffs Syrup de Athea 5 but above all things, to forbear the ufe of Rheniih-wine. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
THE Reafon why Rheniih-wine en-
, genders the Stone, and caufes the Gout, is the Sal Tartar, which is more fharp, and four times more abounding in Rheniih-wine, than in French or Canary, or any other Wine; which tartareous Salt5 not being well digefted in fome Bodies, is feparated from the Mafs of Blood, and with the Serum, carried to the Kidneys, and fo hardens into Stones, and being expejl'd into the Joynrs, caufes moft dreadful Torments. For the Nature of Salts is, by corrod- ing other Bodies to reduce them in- to Atoms, and affociate to them- fclves. This Corrofion is the Caufe oi the Gout; for while the tartarous Salt corrodes the nervous and membranous Parts, and endeavours to affociate them to its felf, thofe cruel Pains are excited, which are mitigated by an Afflux of watry Humors, for Salt diilolv'd with much moifture loofes its Acrimony. But you'I iay, why does not this Salt caufe as great Pains in the Kidneys as in the Joynts i becaufe the moil fubtle |
||||||||||||||
|
and acrimonious part of it, is diflblved
by the continual PaiTage of theUrine,and carried away with the Urine through the Bladder; but the thick, gravelly and earthly Subftance remains, which does not offend fo much by its Acrimony, as by its Bulk and roughnefs. Now die reafon why the German Wines abound with Tartar, is, becaufe the very Soil of Germany it felf, where the Vines grow, aboundeth with Tartar ; nor is there any Plant which fucks up the fait and tartarous Parts of the Earth, more than the Vine. And therefore it is, that in many Places of Moravia, Auflria, Bohemia and Hungaria, where the Soil is fuch, that molf Men are troubled with the Gout, or Stone in the Kidneys and Bladder, or both. Laffly, that Wine engenders the Gout, is ap- parent from hence, for that the For- bearance of Wine cures it. Of which, the Phyficians bring many Examples; and M. Donatus himfelf confeffes, that he was cured of the Gout by leaving off Wine for two vears. |
||||||||||||||
|
OB-
|
||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||
|
Obierv. LXX.
|
||||||||||
|
é 27
|
||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXX,
Jn Extream fain under the Sternon-'Bom. Ileutenant More, in the Flower of his Age, in January, felt a
j rnoft terrible Pain, which extended it felf in a right Line from the top of the Jftera Jrteria, to the upper Orifice of the Stomach, all along the Sternon-bone, and fo cruelly tormented the Perfon, that he could not move himfelf one way nor other. He neither had any Cough or difficulty of Breathing , his Lungs and After a Jrteria were perfeftly free, nor did bis Gullet pain him in fwallowing, neither laftly, was tbere any thing to-be feen outwardly. The Paiii lay un- der the Sternon, where it is faftned to the Mediaftrinum, or in the Membrane annexed to it withinfide, which was thus occafioned. The Patient, the Evening before, had been hard drinking a ftrong fort of French Wine, at a great Supper, and with that and a very great Fire all the time in the Room, had over-heated himfelf to a great degree. After which, going home at Midnight in a Sweat, of a mddain by the way, he Was taken with a violent Cold, for it fieezed very.hard í hence the Pores being prefently ihut, the hot and (harp Vapors being condenfed and congealed, ftuck to the inner ^Membrane of the Ster- non-bone, which almoft numb'd that part with the fharpnefi of the pain, that was ftill encreafing by the motion of the Breaft. For the Cure of this Malady, I loofened his Body with a Glifter, and then pre. fcribed him this Sudorific to take warm. - R Treich 9uij EatraBL oj\Carduus Bm-and Angelica an. %
. 'EngUfiSafron grAj. Of freacle-rPatcr^j. Oylof Amje gv.mh Mix"them for a Potion.
Upon this he fweat very well, but the pain Continued as before. Af-
ter he had fweat, I applied the following Cere-cloth to the place affe&ed, R Powder of Caftor, Cloves, Benjamin, $öïç, an. % GalU-
'n<m diffolved in WineQ. Melilot, Oxiaoceuw Zllj. Mix • them and make a Cere-cloth to he ftread upn Leather as long
as the Part affected, four Fingers broad, mi anoint the fame iviib Oyl of Nutmegs diftiUed. After this Cere-cloth had ftuck fix or feven hours to the Part, the pain
began to abate very much, fo that the Patient could move himfelf with more eafe. The next day he took a Purge, and had five Stools 5 which done, after the Cere-cloth had ftuck on three days, the pain went auite off, and the Gentleman went abroad well in Fealth. But afterwards in February, having over-heated himfelf with drinking of Spanifh'wine, the fame Cere-cloth cured him again in three days. |
||||||||||
|
R
|
||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXL
|
|||||||||||||||
|
é ÷.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXL
The Head-acb.
PEterJoannh, an Ale.brewers Servant, a ftrong Fellow, injiumt-
ry, when it freezed very hard, was taken with a terrible pain in his Head, otherwiie ailing nothing 3 by reafon ofwhich pain, he could take no Reft night nor day, for feveral Days and Nights together, which not only caufed the Éïâ of his Stomach, but alfo a Delirium ; nevertheleis, the Patient was ib obftinate, that he would take no Phy- fic, only by much perfwafion he would admit of Topics. Thereupon, for prefent eafe, I prefcribed the following Fomentation, with which being warm, I ordered his Head to be fomented, and Napkins four times doabled, and dipt in the Fomentation, to be laid all over his Head, and to be fhifted as they grow cold, and this is to be continued all the Night long. R. Rofemary, Vervain, Betony, Thyme, an. m. j. Marjoram m.j. C
Sagemf. Flowers ofCammomil andMelilot an. m.j. of Dill and Sjaechas, an. m. £ Seeds of Cummin and Dill, Lawrel Berries, &n.%i. White-wine q.[. Boil them to ftiij. To the Straining add Sprit of Wine |nij. For a Fomentation. The next day the pain was much abated 5 but in regard the Patient
refhfed all manner of Phyfic, the Fomentation was continued for two days, by which time his Sleep returned, and the pain went alrnoft all off, only ibme remainder of pain in his Fore-head, a little above his Nofe, with fome Obftruction of his Noftrils, which proceeding from a tough Flegm, clofely adhering to the Ethmoids-bone^ I prefcribed him a fneezing Medicine of the Juice of the Root of Betony, which when he had drawn up into his Noftrils, firft opened with a Quill, he voided from his Palate and Noftrils a great quantity of tough Flegm, and Co was quite freed from his intolerable pain. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Confefs this Courfe of curing, with-
out any Evacuation or Diverfion preceding, was not fo iafe ; for that the flegmatic Humors collected in the Brain, and attenuated by the hot Fo- mentation, might have eafily fallen up- on fome noble Bowel, not without great danger; but in regard the great abun- dance of Humors threatned either an Apoplexy or a Delirium, or a Lethar- |
|||||||||||||||
|
gy, and the Intenfnefs of the Paia, a
Fever, and for that the Patient refuted to take any Phyfic, not fo much as a Glifter, nor would fuffer Blood-letting, I was forced, for the prevention of greater Mifchiefs, to proceed as I did to Topics, temembring the Saying of Qel- fus, 'Tis m matter whether the Kernedy hi fafe when there is no ether. |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXII;
Tk ScurVey.
AGnes Alkrti, a Maid of about twenty four years of Age, com-
plained of a dull heavy Pain in her left Side, upder the Baftard Ribs -? as alfo of a certain Chillinefs of her whole Spine. She had alfo certain cold Shakings, frequent Debilities and fainting Fits» which pre-
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES. tip
|
|||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXX»
|
|||||||||||||
|
~~7^7Zent off* befides,fhe had certain black and blew Spots upon
à ٠jC?eover, her Teeth were loofe, and her Gums eaten away, her Thighs, moreover ner judged her to have the ?6 ^ Put i^reeard it was in the midft of a* hard frofty Winter,
Scurvy. But in reg and becaufe the Estremky of Sdd°SnHo termitof Pa|ation,.I only prefcnbed her»
foflowtg Hetory, to take of it the «frfa Nutmeg three times Rr toecier. Oiambr*, of Aramticm Rofatum, Seed of Bifltofs-
weed and Parfley, an. 5tj. Uafiurtim, Cremor Tartar, an, 5u> ry #«? Powder. 'Then,
R Lew? fct Raifim ftß: äïæ/ ite in wint tin they m ^·
'&nd ftrdn the Pulp through a hair Sieve.
R, nf this PulP ftf. <md mix the whole Powder with it, together
wtthOyl of Anife and Jumper, an By Syrup of Ltmom q. 1. For an Ele&uary. í ■. T «nld willingly have mixed fotne bitter things, but (he had an Aver-*
rtwAan. advifedher alfo, if there were any Winter Scurvy-
fion to tnern ft thofe Herbs m fmaU ^ of ^/aidSSSTb^S^gintiy, -þ to take that Decoaion de.
?" ~ ^ reft of the Cure till April 5 in the mean time, to fix and fa« fenhe^
 Powder Ahm, % Common VVater^y. Cinnamon-mter^.
Mix them to mfh the Mouth. , j j„„fp nfthefe things a while, fhe"felt a great eafe,
^Ë^^^^Êú The twenty fixthGf^ andfu S Apozeffl Wis prepared for her 3 of which, after ihe t\ SeTtfreePoXr times* a'nd purged her Body twice, ihe m quitefreed from her Diftemper. * Pyhpody of the Oak, Kind of caper-roots, an.%\. Roots of
Vemi^yngos, Stone-parfley, Elecampane, á*# Fumary, Sri Leffer Centaury, the whole T)andelvon, an. m.,. Roman mrmwood, Flowers of Elder, an. m. ijeeis of Parfky, Anife, tiSlMvtmh an.lyt Currants^. Rhemfh Tartar^ rJZln VVatet q. f. Boil them according to Art, adding at fapruui Bmklme, an. nVj. T« «* <? 4*«» 1
ft ji. ANNOTATIONS-
c m he of a {linking Mouth, flatting of the Gums
Ì Any believe the Scurvy to ï T h blceding ù thc Nofe
thi number ol thofc«w ^ Ute upon the Thighs feme going
|
|||||||||||||
|
eaies, wnicn vocioneus wines wu>- ·»--
known in Brabant, in the Year i>5°> though epidemic for feme yearsi before* among the Belgians, Oanes, and *her northern Regions. However /*M* /rtf» defcribes a certain Difeafe calld rhe Â/ïïö Volvulus, very like the icur- " if not in all things, yet in molt, as |
ersnewly come, the^ Skm ema-
^J1^ blacfc5 Sloathfulnefs, and
inability to work or walk. Pliny de-
fcribes this Difeafe by the Name of Sceleturke,' where he fays, that there was a new Difeafe in Germanicm's Camp beyond the Rhine, which caus'd |
||||||||||||
|
R 2 <he4-
|
|||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXIH,
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
3°
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
(hedding of Teeth, and looihed the
Joynts of the Knees. But that there was a Root which was found out for ic, which was called Britannica, good for the Nerves and Maladies of the Mouth, having a long Leaf and a black Root. For as in the French Difeafe, Guaiacum, |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Sajfaperil, and fome few other things
are Specific ·, fo has this Difeafe certain proper Antidotes, as Spoon-wort, the Naffurtiums, Brook-lime, Fumitory, wild Radifh, &c. with fome other bit' ter things that are not purgative. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXIII.
Ë Weaknefs of the Stomach
CAptain de Go»er about fifty years of age, for fome Weeks had
been troubled with a Weaknefs of his Stomach, which had both loft its Appetite and Conco&ion, accompanied with trouble- fome Belches, and a nauceoufnefs. After I had prefcribed him a pro- per Diet to cleanfe his Stomach from Crudities and cold and vifcous Humors, I prefcribed him this Apozeme, to take at four times, four Mornings together 5 Be. Hgots of Elecampane', Meconcan, Fennel, an. |f. Calamus
Aromat. Galangale, an, $fj. Herbs, Mint, Rosemary', Nipp, Ìá,Þïô am,leffer Centaury^ an. m.j. Wormwood, Bam, Hyffop, an. m.f. Seed of Carthamum 1). Of Fennel, Caroways, an. 3ij. Raifws jtoned fij. Common Water q. f Boil them., and add toward the end^ White Agaric Zi]. Leaves of Senna cleanfed. |j. f. Anife-feed '5v. This gave him three or four Stools a day 3 'fo that after he had thus
purged, I ordered him to take an hour before Dinner and Supper, a Dofe of this Powder in a Draught of generous Wine. R. Root of Calamus Arom. Specter. Diagalanga, Diambra, an.
5j. f Mace, Choice Citmamw, Ginger, an. 5j. Make a Powder to be divided into ten equal Dojes. I advifed him alfo in a Morning, to drink a Draught of Wormwood*
Wine, and thefe few means reftored his Stomach to its former Strength* ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
IN cold Diftempers of the Stomach,
befides thofe already mentioned, Oblervation 5.8. there are feveral o- thers which are highly commended by Phyfitians. Some extol the ufe of Tur- pentine, and call it the true Balfam of the Bowels, in regard it gently heats, purses and cleanfes the Bowels. Zechi· us highly commends this Bolus, and fays there is nothing better can be ufed. R. Clear Turpentine 5j. Maflieh pow-
dered %L Powder of Aromaticum Ro- fatum u)f. Make a Bolus to be given Wo hours before Meat. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
[Some there are that boil up Turpen-
■ tine into the Form of Pills, but errone- oufly; for that the more effectual fer- tile of the Turpentine exhales in boiling. Balfam of Perue is an admirable thing to ftrengthen the Stomach} if you take fome few Drops of it in ftrong Wine be- fore Meat. Crollius commends his Elix- ir Profrietatis .· Hartman and others pre- fer Zedoary before all other things. The Decoctions of Guaiacum and Saffafras are very good. Diffilled Oils alfo are very proper, of Cloves, Anife, Carro- ways, Cinnamon, Nutmegs, and the like, given in fome few Drops of ftrong Wine. The following digeftive Pow- der |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. LXXlV*
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CUR Å 5.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
l|t
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
1 reftored a loft Appetite, and a Sto-
mach overwhelmed with Crudities by the ufe of this Powder. R. Roots of 'Zidoary, Galangale, Ca-
lamus Aromat. an. '3j. White Gin- ger 5f. Cinnamon 9ij. tremor Tar- tar 3ij. Make a Powder, the Dofe 5f. or 9ij. in the Morning, after Dinner and_ Supper in a Ur aught of generous Wine. Monfieur de Spieck^ generally made ufe
of this j R. Root of Calam- Aromatic. White
Ginger, Galangale, ah. 3j. For a Pow- der. But thefe kind of Scomachical Eleitua"-
ries, Powders, Tablets, he. every Phy- iician ought to prefenbe according to the Difpoiition of the Patient. jiorftius makes ufe of this Powder. R. Coriander-feed prepared |'■]. f. ■ ^lnife
Fennel-feed, an- f f. Ginger, Galangale, 4».3j. i. Lignum, Aloes 3f. Cinnamon 3j. Fine Sugar, the weight of all the reft, for a Powder. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
der is alio very much ufed to help Con-
codioni R. Coriander prepared %]. [met Fennel-
feed and Anifejeed, an. 3ij. Cinnamon, Cloves, an. 5f. Sugar |iij. Reduce them into Powder-, the Dofe one Spoon- ful after Meals. Wormwood alfo taken any way is very
much commended, as Galen teftifies, who cured a Woman that had loft her Stomach, and fo weak, that {he could get no Food down, with only Worm- wood-wine. Therefore, fays Montagna, among fuedicines which ftrengthen the Appetite and Digeflion, and open the Ob- flrumws thereof, and cleanfe away'and dries up the Matters therein contained, Wormwood is the moft famous: and all Wormwood Medicines, whether Julebs or Confections. _ Langiufs Ele&xiary is alfo very proper in fuch cafes. R. Conferve of Rofes fij. f. Rofemary Flow-
ers %}. Lavender Flowers |f· Gakngale, Cubebs, Kyhaloes an. B]. Anifeed 3f. Cinnamon^). Calamus Aromaticus 5ij. Ginger condided%{. Pine Apples pre» fared $vj. Mahg thefe into an Electu- ary with Syrup of prejerved Citron. y |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXIV;
The Stone,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
RVtger Schorer, a little Boy, had a fmall Stone which fell down
into his Bladder, with extraordinary Pain, but being after- wards expelled into the Paffage of the Yard, becaufe it was too big to pafs, it ftuck in the middle of the Pipe, and flopped the Urine, Several ways Were tried in Vain to get it out, fo that at length, to add to the Pain, there appeared an Inflammation of the Part 5 by which we found that there was no way but Incifion to get it forth. Where- fore, after the Chyrurgeon had pulled up the Skin fomewhat toward the Glans, he opened the Ureter on that fide where the Stone flopped, and took out the Stone, and fo the Wound was prefently confolidated, without any hurt, to the Child. ANNOTATIONS,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
amples of Stones cut out of the Uretef.
And though fome are afraid of a Ftilti- la upon fuch a Wound,yet I never knew anv fuch Confequenee: |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô His fort of Operation, mentioned
by Attiue, Grumelenus and Par am, feems difficult and dangerous, but yet is yery fccure. Plato alio recites two Ex- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï â-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
^7~ ÌâÉúÜ^áÃïÂÔ¸¸íë Ô É Ï MS Obferv. LXXVL
OBSERVATION LXXV.
Nephritic ÖáéÞ.
THE Son of Lieutenant St. George, about eighteen years of age,
who had been always troubled with Gravel from his Infancy, and had often voided little Stones, in January, was lb tormented with a Stone that ftuck in both Ureters, that he knew not where to turn himfelf: For Cure I prefcribed him this Apozem, R. Roots of Fennel, Saxifrage, an. §Ã. Licorice fcrafed 5vj. Herbs,
Althea, Mallows, an. m. j. Cammomil Flowers, m.j.iCleanfed Barky |j. Seeds of wild Carrots, Mallows, Nettles, Burdoch^ ! an. 3j. Four greater Cold-feeds, an. 3j. f. Fat Figs n° ix. Dates
xi. New Mi\, Common Water equal farts. Boil them and wahi an Af ox-em to ifciij. This being taken the fame, and the next day, the Pain ceafed, after he
had voided a imall Stone and much Gravel. The next Month he was troubled with the fame Pains, but then,
by taking the faid Decoftion, the Stone was eafily brought down through the Ureters into the Bladder , but then, when it came into the Yard, it was fo big it could not pais, but obftru£ted the Urine with moft cruel Torture, which the Father not being able to bear, there being no Chyrurgeon to be fent for, with a Razor, made a imall Wound underneath the Urinary Paffage, where the Stone ftuck 5 which done, the Stone fpurted out, and the Urine followed in great quantity. The Wound was confolidated afterwards, fooner than we imagined, with the Application of a few Plaifters. OBSERVATION LXXVI.
Mlkin a Virgins 'Breafl.
A Certain Noble young Lady, about twenty years of age, a Vir-
gin of eminent Chaftity, in the Month of February, complained of a Pain in her right Breaft, which was alfo full of Milk. When I had diligently examined the place affe&ed, I felt a hardnefs in the middle of the Breaft, about the bignefs of a Pidgeons-egg, which pained her upon Compreffion : I alfo underftood from her felf. that her Purgations had been fuppreffed for four Months together. In or- der to the Cure, I prefcribed her firft a convenient attenuating *-^et b then, after I had purged her Body, I gave her fome Apozems to move her Evacuations, and three or four days before the time of the Period, I opened a Vein in the Heal, by which means, the Evacuation fuecefc fully enfued, which having continued three or four days, the Swelling in her Breaft fell down, nor did any more Milk come forth. However, in regard the Hardneis remained with fome Pain, I laid this Oyntment fpread upon Linnen, upon the place affe&ed, ihifting it once a day , R. Honey, Tofuleon Oyntment, Virgins Wax, an. |j. firfi melt thje
Wax, then mix the refl, and fiir them with a Spatula till they are cold. Thi«
|
||||
|
md CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXVIi.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ç
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
This Topic very much abated, and within four days thehardnefi came
to Suppuration. After the Apoftem was broken, and had caft forth much white Matter, within a few days the fame Topic cured her. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
the Nourifiment of the Woman. Buf
'tis no wonder rhat fuch things fhould happen in young Virgins that have their Flowers, when it is knuwn that the fame thing happens to old Women. For Bodin reports a Story of an Infant, that fucking a dry old Woman upori the Death of her Mother, at length drew Milk out of her Breafts, and was nourifhed with it to fufficiency. Nay, I have feen Milk more than once milked out of the Breafts of Infants not above two years old; which is alio att fted by Cardan and Camerarius. But more wonderful it is, that Milk fhould be ge- nerated in the Breafts of Men; as A- riflotle teilifies of a certain Lemmiah Slave; and Abenfim, who faw Milk milked from the Breafts of a Woman enough to make a Cbeefe. Several o- ther Stories alio there are in feveralo- ther Authors, of Men giving Miik, too tedious to relate. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
CErtainly had not this Lady been a
Perfon eminent for her Chafhty, fhe might eafily have incurred the Scan- dal of loft Virginity among the Vul- gar. For rational Phyficians will not deny, but that upon menftruous Ob- ftrudions. Milk may fometimes be ge- nerated in the Breafis of Virgins. For, fays Hippocrates, if a Woman, that nei- ther is with Child, nor ever brought forth, has Milk, that Woman labours under a Supprefwn of her Coitrfs. And I re- member the fame Cafe in a young La- dy of Montfort, whofe Chaifity was above the reach of Scandal, who was cured upon the forcing down her Pur- gations.· To which purpofe, Bartholin thus writes, Even in Virgins, many times Mi\ may he generated, if the Breafts are fall of Sperituous Blood, and that there happen withal a menflruous Supprefion^ in regard the glanduhus Sub- ftance concoSs more than is neceffary far |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï Â S Å R V Á Ô É Ï Í LXXVIL
Epileptic Convulfions.
A Little Son of John ah Vdemy an Infant of feven Months old9
was twitched with Epileptic Convulfions, almoft, without in- termiffion, for two days together, fo that nothing but Death was ex- pected. The third day I was fent for, prefently I ordered this Quilt to be prepared and laid upon his Head. R. Leaves of Marjoram-, Vervain, Roftmary, Flowers of Melilot,
an. one [mall Handful, Nutmegs %]. f, Cloves 9j. Make a grofs Powder to he jilted up in red Silk After this had lain four or five hours upon his Head, the Convulfions
ceafed by degrees, and within twelve hours vanimed quite, to the Admiration of all, that the Child ihould be fo foon freed from fo def- perate a Diftemper. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Opening gives an eafie Exit to the Vi,
porsioifthe Head be not well covered to prevent the entrance of the exter- nal, Cold then upon fliutting the Pores and the Refrigeration and weakning ol the Brairij the Vapors being detained therein
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
IN regard the Brains of Children are
very moid, and that thence arife many watry and flegmatic Vapors; Nature, for their more^ eafie Evacuati- on, leaves the Skull open for fome time at the top of the Head. But as this |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
luteal Ï Â S Å R VAT IONS Oblerv. LXXVIII.
|
||||||||||||
|
134
|
||||||||||||
|
therein, condenfe incoatough Slime in % little good, or rather more harm, as
the Ventricles of the Brain; which caufing ftrongcr Convulfions, while the ftnrthcn when Nature cannot throw off, enfebled Brain is forced to more vehe |
||||||||||||
|
merit Expulfion. Therefore it is much
more expedient to warm and corrobo- rate the Brain, and by that means to promote the Conception of the crude Humors, and to evacuate the Vapors through the Brain, not yet confohda- ted -■ Which done, the Brain is fuffiei^ eritly able to concoct and diffipate the peft oi the Slime which adheres to the .Ventricles, and to expel it through the Pafkges appointed for that Evacuation. To which purpofe I have often found a Quilt lay'd upon the top of the Head, to be very prevalent; for it anfwers all Expectations, it warms and corrobo- rates the Brain, it opens the Pores, and powerfully promotes the Concoction and Diffipation of the Crude Humors. Sometimes before I lay on the Qyilt, Ú anoinc the top of the Head with a drop or two of Oyl of Marjoram. Some- times I order the Patient to take a fpoon- fuli or two of the Water of the Flowers of Lilly of the Valley, and Syrup of Stoecbai, two parts of the firft, and one of the latter. I have alio obferved, that if Infants wear thefe Quilts till their Heads are firmly confolidated, they are not only free from this, but many other Maladies of a cold Brain. Nichohm Fontanus, in this cafe highly extols Childrens Urine, and tells a Sto- ry of a Patient to whom he gave three Gfyftefs with fuccefs,_ofche Decoction of proper Herbs boiled in Urine, and then give him to take, ar'Syrup of Cbilds Urine,made up with various Cephaiics. |
||||||||||||
|
thence arifes Epileptic Convulfions,which
procure the Death of many Infants. Or if they kape with Life, chey either be- come Ghanglings, or retain feme other terrible Misfortune as long as they live ; as fome Paralytic Member, Blindnefs of one Eye, &c. However this Diiftem- pcr differs from a true Epilefie, in re- gard the Convulfions in this Malady are lefs vehement, though more frequent! and of longer continuance : Beiides, that thefe Convulfions proceed from abun- dance of Humors, and weaknefs of Con- coction and Expulfion in the Brain; but the true Epileptic, from the Maligni- ty and the Envenomnefs of the Hu- mors. Neverthelefs it has been known when the Humors fo collected in the Brain, if the Diftemper have continued long, by degrees have acquired a malig- nant Quality, and indeed a malignant Quality into the Brain and Meninxes, anci then thefe Convulfions become the moil grievous of all Epilepfies. The Cure of this Diftemper confifts
chiefly in corroborating and warming the Brain, to the end the Pores may be opened, and the Vapors have free ex- it ; which being done in time, I have known many that have efcaped the Diftemper. Some endeavour an Eva- cuation of the Flegm at the No'fe and Mouth, by thrufting up Oyl of Amber and Rofemary into the Noftrils. But wheu the Brain is become fo weak through the extraordinaryjquantity of Flegm that? overlays it, th^t it cannot |
||||||||||||
|
contract it felf, that way of, Cure does
OBSE^RVATipN. LXXYIII.
An Intermitting Tertian Ague.
JOfiph Wenties, a young Man, in the beginning of March, was taken
with an Intermitting Tertian Fever, which ieized him with an ex- traordinary making, and went off with a violent Sweat: Within a months fpace he had madeufe of a hundred feveral Remedies of old Women and Mountebanks^ Purges, Vomits, and Topics to his Wrifts, not forbearing Charms and Amulets to hang about his Neck j all which were fo far from abating the Fever, that after the beginning of April, it grew ftronger every day than other. Upon the feventeenth of April I was fent for , I found the Patient very weak, his Stomach quite gone, and fo lean, that his Skin could hardly cover his Bones. He had taken a Vomit the day before, and therefore I thought it not proper to purge him any more. Wherefore, after I had prefcribed him a proper Diet, I gave him an opening and refrigerating Apczeme, which he drank three days together, but without any benefit. There- upon |
||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXIX- and CURES.__________________M5
"~~ uponTordered the Swing Mixture for a bag to be hung up m
a Veffel of White-wine. R Ltervei of car duds Benedict. Lejer Centaury, PVfrmmod*
'an wo (mail, handfuli, Lucid Aloes^]- Cut the Herbs fmaSi " and bind them together in a bag to be hung tn iky. of Wbitt-»i**-> and jometwes to be jqueezedout. Of this bitter Wine he drank a draught of fiuj. or v. the firft dal
twice but afterwards once a day 5 this gently purged him, and brought the Diftemper to a fimple Ague 5 and then it abated every day; and this drink being continued, in a ihort time went quite off leaving the Patient reftored to a very good Stomach. OBSERVATION LXXIX.
Ë iBaflard Intermitting Tertian.
THE Lady of Najfaw, in the Flower of her Age, but lean and
fqueamiih, was feized by an intermitting Tertian, that came every other day, but no certain hours, fometimes latter, fometimes fooner accompanied with pain in the Head, Nauieatingi Anxiety f Heart and feizing with an extraordinary ihaking, but going off with a violent Sweat; her Stomach was gone and ihe il.pt very little; and in regard ihe was very thirfty, ihe would dnnk; fix or eiaht Pints of Water during her Fit. Upon the twenty fifth of April, at thebeeinning of her cold Fit I was feat for, at what time to make her fweS theSfooner, I prefcribed her this draught. R Salt of Wormwood, ExtraB of Carduus Ben. Confettion
'of Hyacinth, an. Zj. Treacle-water, fj. Mix them for a draught. The next day, not willing to a Purge, ihe took a Glifter only,
which save her two Stools ; after which ihe took no more Phytic for four days.. May the firft, I preferred her a refrigerating and ooening Apozem, which ihe drank up in two days; her Ague ftill continuing in the fame ftate; thereupon becaufe ihe abhorred the tafte of Phyfic, I gave her the following Vomit which when foe took* |he thought ihe had drank Wine. R Crocus Mttattorm, &■ ™ White French VVim Øø
'or v. Steep them all Ntght, ^nd the next aay ftraw them through brown Paper. -,. , , „ Ë,. took the fixth of May in the Morning, about
This draught ihe «ê* to £ trouWe at firft. but £^Sy? uVp TwhoT Chamber-pot full of Yellow greetl
lengtu mv. uiuugui up FWmatic Shme : and her Vomiting Choler, mixt with a tough and riegmatic 011,1«. U£
ceafing (he had alfo two or three Stools: but fell the Ague.con-
SoSfinthe fame condition; but then 1 prefenbed her a Mag,fterial Wormwood-Wine in this manner. |
|||||||
|
Be. Carduus
|
|||||||
|
S
|
|||||||
|
ú56 " Ì«&ù OBSERVATIONS Obferv. LXXiX'
Be. Cardaus Beneditt. Lejfer Centaury, Wormwood an. two
J mil handfuls Lucid Aloes, 3j. Cut the Herbs [wall; and hang the mixture in a long bag in a Glafs Vejfel filled with- ife viij. of [mail -white French or Rbenijh Wine
Of this Wine fhe drank four Ounces Morning and Evening for the
firft two days,but afterwards^ becaufe it gave her three or four Stools a day, no more then only once a day, that is to fay in the Mor- ning' 5 the fourth day, through the ufe of this Wine the Ague be* came fimple, much milder and fhorier, and from that time abating by degrees, upon the eighth day left her quite; however for more certainty I ordered her to continue the Wine for four days longer, which gave her two Stools a day : and thus both her Appetite, and her fleep returned,and (he recovered her loft ftrength in a fewdays. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||
|
Á*Ã this time intermitting Baffard
Agues were very rife about tiime- ghen and the neighbouringParts,obftinate and of long continuance, in fome fimple, in others double. Phyfic feldom cur'd them, ordinary help3 nothing avail'd ; nor would Blood-letting do any good. Some felt a flight Pain in the right Hy- pochondrium: fome Vomited great ilore of Choler of their own accord: fome were troubled with Head-aches, others with anxiety of Heart; all. were very thirfty, during the Fit; very Cold, and Shivering at the beginning but in- tenfely Hot at the end. That the Cauie of this Ague proceeded from the Ex- crementitious Choler putrifying in the Follicle of the Gall and neighbour- ing Parts, the very Signs, and the Fever itfelf, fufficient'y declar'd. Somtimes the Caufe of the Difeafe being Evacua- ted by Vomits, the Difeaie ceas'd .· fometimes neither Vomits not Purges would avail; for that though they purged away a great quantity of Choler, yet they left fome remainders of the cor- rupt Choler behind, to which new Hu- mors flowing were Infected with the fame Corruption. Blood-letting no- thing profited, becaufe the Seat of the Diftemper lay neither, in the Veins or Blood.Refrigerating Medicaments could not fubdue the Choler, becaufe they could hardly reach thither,fn regard the Follicle attracts that one which is mofl bitter and hotteft in the Blood. Upon thefe Confiderations I thought that the Cure of this Difeafe required feme cleanfing,opening,bitter and moderate- ly hot, and that in a thin and liquid fubftance : that by reafonof its liquid- nefs it might be able to penetrate the Mefaraic Veins more eafily, and by |
|||||||||
|
reaion of its heat and bitternefs be mors
eagerly drawn by the Follicle : and be more effectual to concocf Crudities, re- move Obftru&ions, refill: Corruption, cleanfe the part affe£ted, and expel Noxious and Superfluous Humors. To anfwer all which expectations, I thought nothing better then the foregoing Worm- wood-Wine, with which ß have Cured feveral without any other Remedies. Nor let any one wonder that I give Wine inFevers contrary to the Opinions of all the Ancients: for that the Ancients meant fimple and not Medicated Wines, feeing that both Galen and feveral o- thers both Ancient and Neoteric Phy- fitians recommends Wormwood-Wine in Agues. Some queftion whether Me- dicaments prepared with Wormwood are proper in exquifite and Baffard Ter- tians sfTrattian allows them in Baffard, not in Tertian Agues.; and with him Avicen, Oribatufi and Amatm of Por- tugal agree. But fays Galen, If the figns of Concoctions affear, then thw mayfi fafely Adminif.tr Woumwaod-Wtne, which is otherwise a Scveraign Prefer- vative of the Stomach, when mole ft ed by Choler. To decide the Queftion there- fore Ú fay that Wormwood is not lefs proper in Exquifite, then in Baftard Agues, efpecially after Concc&ien in regard it potently deanfes Choler, ?rd Purges as well by ftool as Urine.- tor which reaTori it rhiift cf neceffity abate an Ague by removing the Evil Matter that Feeds the Difkmpcr: and that therefore the heat ai d draught of it ought not to be fear'd, eipecially if it be given with other refrigerating things; in regard that the Choler be- ing remov'd, the heat will ccafe. |
|||||||||
|
OB-
|
|||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
\T
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obfetv. LXXXI.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXX,
The Cholic fafsion. PEter Galmafi, a German Merchant, in March, the weather being
cold and rainy, had the hap to Travel along with me 5 at what time not being able to heat our felves by riding theexceffive cold brought upon him a moft vehement Cholic pafiion 5 fo that he could no longer fit his Horfe 0 alighting therefore at the firft good Inn,we came to,we warm'd our felvesby a good Fire,and apply d warm Cloths to his Belly to rhitigate the painjbut the pain increafing more and more, for want of other Medicaments, that were not there to be had, Ú took'of common Sopeand White-wine of each |j. and after I had warmed them very hot over the Fire, I added ff: of Spirit of Wine. In this mixture I dipped a Linnen-cloth doubl'd fourfold, about a hands breadth, and apply'd it hot to his Navel, and by that only Topic freed him from his Pain within a quarter of an hour. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Horftim anoynts the Navel with Trea-
cle mix'd with a little Civet. And it is not amifs to apply warm to the Belly equal .parts of Common Salt and Sand eyed up in a Linnen Bag. The Ophite or Serpents ftone heated and applyed is alfo in great efteem among the Vul- gar. Little Bags aifo of Flowers of Dill, Gammomil, Melilote, Cummin, Anife, Fennel feed and the like, fprinki'd with warm/Wine, or gently boyl'd in Wine, and applyed hot to the Belly. One thing more I may add concerning Sope, which a Mountebank in France was faid to have Cured ieveral Perfons of the Wind Cholic: his Secret was this. ft. Malmfey Wine ffej. Spanift Safe f'f.
or 3vj. and fometimes alfo an. "î. Salt 5ij. Dijfolve thefe altogether for |
||||||||||||||||
|
BEfides feveralReniedies againfi: a Fla-
tulent Cholic to be given inward- ly ,there are various Topics which being outwardly applied are of Angular Ver- tue as we found by this quick and fuc cefstul Experiment. In this cafe there is an Oyl of Sope,the Extraolion of which Sennertm teaches us in his Infhtutions, that ic is very prevalent, nor is Oyl ol GaBmmkk cScQtuzlOalbanum a;fo it felf diflolv'd in Wine or Aqua- fm, then tnixt with Caftorem, and applyed like an Emplafter to the Navel, as alio Carannaznatacamabacca diflolvedwith Spirit of Turpentine, are oi lingular Efficacy. Holler prepares this Liniment of Civet 5 Which he fays, he has of- ten tryed- R: Oyl of Rue, Hard. anSvl Galbanum
' 'difohedm Aqua Vit*. Siij. Melt them together, then add Civet gr. mj. Saf- fron gr. vj. |
||||||||||||||||
|
a Olyjler*
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXXL
An ObflruBion of the Spleen.
JVfiindeNatfati, a Noble Youth about fix Years of.Age, about the
end of April, began to be troubled with an obitruaion of his Spleen 3 which within a Fortnight encreafed to that degree, that the hard Spleen bunched out almoft half as big as a Mans Fift ; when ß camel felt the Boy's Spleen with my hand, and perceived the x S 2 Child |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ti%~~~~~Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv.LXXXII.
Child otherwiie chearful,then grown Melancholy like an Elder Perfon $
but in regard he loath'd Phyfic, I only preicribed him a proper Diet, and ordered him only 5 f. of Tartar Pulverized every Morning and Evening in a little Broth ; I alfo order'd the following Emplafter to be laid upon his Spleen, which after it had lain on ten days, and then but once (bitted, the hafdnefs vanifhed, and the obftruction was diiltpated, R. Gum Ammoniac, Galhanum diffolved? in Vinegar, an.
1). Emplafter of Meliht, 3iij. Mix them and]f read them ufon red Leather. OBSERVATION LXXXIL
A Suffocation of the tfomh.
GOdefrida ab EJftm, a Woman about thirty Years of Age, had
been troubPd with an Uterin Suffocation, for which (he had taken in vain ieveral things that had been given her by Midwives and other Women; her Fits increafing I was fent for, and found her ibrhewhat red in the Face, but altogether ienfeleis, only (he breath'd and that but very little neither. The "Woman cry'd out her Womb was got up to her Throat, which was Impoffible 5 but indeed I felt a certain hardneia in the upper Region of her Stomach, that moved up and down from one fide to the other,about the bigneis of a Mans Fift 5 therefore becaufe (he was not in a condition to fwallow anything, I ordered her Temples and the infide ofher Noftrils to be rubbed with Oyl of Amber diftilled by defcent. Then I ordered the Midwife with her middle Finger fmear'd with three or four grains of Civet, to fret the fides of the Matrix within fi^e, while another Woman with all her ftrength forced down the ha^dneis .· and thus within a quarter of an hour, the Woman after (he had ejected a putrid fort of Seed, came to her lelf again, nor had (he ever after any more Fits. ANNOTATIONS. '
Ô Hat fweet Odours applyed below (theie fweet Odours to the Nofe, leaft
draw down the Womb, not only · you encreafe the Suffocation by oppref- the Authority oi Authors, but Expe-! ling the Head. In this cafe fome Phyfi- |
||||||||||
|
rience tells us. Therefore, Galen fays
that perfumes which heat' and looicn, do good, becaufe they heat. Thoie that hear, attenuate alfo and loofen, by which means what is thick, and difficultly moveable is eafily Purged cut through the open Pores: More- over that they have a faculty to dif- pel Wind, which is very tronblefome in Uterine Suffocations. <y£gineta ad |
||||||||||
|
tians make ufe of many fweet Scents;
but for my part, I only make ufe of Muskmixt with a little Oyl of Tillies; and many times order a Woman to fret and fitillate the infide of the Orifice with Musk only, which has produced wonderful EffbSts. Frication with the Finger alone helps to a miracle, and is, commended by Galen, Avicen, Va- kjco de Tarent&^Simon Betreino: though |
||||||||||
|
vifes the pouring of moil Odoriferous | indeed there is nothing likeprefent Co-
Oyntmentsii tothe Womb.· andt^tim \ pulation, where it is to be done with would have the Womb fumigated withJ allowance; fo that indeed for a W<> Spices that have a faculty of loofning, \ man in the fame Condition with our (wearing, and expelling Wind. - How-1 Patient, there is no 'fuch Remedy as a ever care is to be had how you hold j Husband. Thus Duretm being eall'd ' ■ to
|
||||||||||
|
and C U RE S.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXXM·
|
|||||||||||||
|
19
|
|||||||||||||
|
der'd him to have to do with her,which
he did, and the Woman prefetitly re- covered. |
|||||||||||||
|
to a Woman under a Hyfterical Suf-
focation and finding her in a Fit as cold as Ice, and her Husband by, or- |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXXUL
An Erypplas, or St. Anthony's Fire in the Thigh.
MOnfeur Kelftev, Conful of Nimeghen^ had an EryjipeUsm hte
right Thigh, with which he had been formerly often troubl'dj he was threefcore Years of Age, and had a very foul Body. He had laid upon the Eryppelat Linnen rags dipt in Vinegar, and Water of Elder-berry Flowers, which ibmewhat abated the Eryfipehs^ on- ly certain little Blifters roie up here and there, as he was wont to have when he ufed the fame Vinegar and Water before3 upon thefe Blifters after he had prickt them with a Needle, he laid a Leaf of green Tobacco j but after it had lain on for three or four days the Skin was more and more exulcerated, and a certain gangrenous Particle began to appear 3 upon which the Gentleman i&nt for a Cbyrurgeon 3 who eafily cut out that gangrenous Part, fticking in the Skin 3 and then endeavoured with various Plaifters, to cure the folutiori 3 anointing the whole Thigh, becaufe of the Eryfipelas ^\^ Galens refrigerating Oyntment, and this courfe he took for fix Weeks3 but when he could do no good I was fent for 3 I found the Patient full of watry and Flegmatic Humors, which falling Salt upon his Thigh, caufed that continual Exulceration : this made him loofe of Body and his Stomach was indifferent, but he had fuch an Averfion to Phyfic that he would fwallow nothing 3 when I looked up- on his Thigh, I found the Plaifters were the caufeofthe Exulcera- tion of the Neighbouring Parts* which by reafon of their Fatneis and Denfity they were not able to retain or fuck up the Salt and fharp Humors flowing into them, the Humors were forced to flow to the Neighbouring parts, which they corroded 3 therefore deeming it the beft way to perform the Cure with Cataplafms, which by reafon of their foftnefs, might fuck and dry up the flowing Humors, I preferred the following Cataplafm without any Oylinefs or Fatneis. B: Pomegranate Kinds,Flomrs of Pomegranates, an. ?j. Leaves
of Oake, of Plantain, Fgrimmy, Sanicle, an. Ml). Pmpemet% Flowers of red Rofes, an. Mj. common water; 1. mj Éïý them to the Con]'motion of half. R Leave>ofOake,M.inj.ofEgrimony, Plantain, an.U\. ß
Potpder them together-, then add Bean Flower, jfij. 0/ tbejatd DecoBion, q. i'· boil them a little, and make a cata- flaf'm. This being oftentimes fhifted, cured the ^Ulcer; but about three
Months after a new Defluftion fell upon the Thigh, cauhngalarge fiery Ervfipelasy now uniefsit were one Purge, and one Decoftion of China, Sarfaperil. ^. He would take nothing inwardly 3 there- upon the forefaid Cataplafm was laid on which did very well for a time 3 but then a new Defluxion happening.with a large Kryfi- pelas, the Pains encreafed, the Ulcer enlargd it felf, and a little after the part gangren'd, and there appeared a blackiih gan- grenous |
|||||||||||||
|
Ho . Medicinal OBSERVAT IONS Obferv. LXXXIV·
grenous Particle in the outer fide of the Thigh, about the bigneft of a
Doller; the Chyrurgeon therefore waihed the part affedlied with lukewarm Wine, anoynted it with cleanfing oyntment of Pariley, and laid on the fame Cataplafm, which caufed the gangrenous Par- ticles to fall out; then the Ulcer being well cleanied, the Cataplafm alone was laid on ·-, in the mean time for the more convenient Eva- cuation of the Humors defcending, I would have made an Iffue in the outer part of the Calf of the Leg j but the Patient would not permit it. In March, the Ulcers being by this time healed, a new iharp Defluxion fell down with an Efyfipelas, which raifed a new Ulcer as broad as the Palm of a Mans Hand, on both fides the Thigh ; the Cataplafm would do no good 5 botfi-lffirength and Appetite decay'd and he became ib weak that he could hardly go* prefently after a Gangrehe appearing as broad as a Mans Hand, the Patient ieemed to be in fome danger, as well by reaibn of the abundance of ill Humors in his Body, as alio becaufe of the great lofs of hisiirrength, however the gangrenous Ulcers were ^noynted with cleanfing Plaifter ofParfley, the Cataplafm laid on, for Spirit of Wine fo Tormented him that we were' forced to leave it oft. Then he admitted an ÉÃ- fue in the Calf of his Leg, which was made with a potential Cautery 5 within three or four days the Gangrene was mu'ch increafed in the Ulcer, and ieized the very place where we had applied the Cautens, from which the Cruft was not yet fallen off; thereupon the Chyrurgeon Scarified the Cauteriz'd place to the quick, for the more ipeedy reparation of the Cruft, fome bits of which he cut off. The three next days the Gangrene ehcreafed more and more, ib that in the place of the Iffue,' there, was a piece of dead Flein, to be cut out as broad as a Dollar, and as deep as my Thumb 5 the next day the Gangrenous parts ftuhk like pliitrified Carrion, and the Gan- grene contirtually encreaied, therefore: to refill Putrefaction. and Mortification, we rubbed the part affected with Spirit of Wine, wherein we'had firft diiblved common Salt: arid laid on Tents dipt in the fame Liquor, and bound up the Ulcer three times a day, by which means.the ftenchwas taken away in half a day. Then that the Gangrenous and dead parts might be the iboner feperated by- Suppurating from the parts adjoyning^ and the found be preferved from Corruption, we laid on our own Magifterial Balibm, which powerfully refifted Putrefaction, and promoted Suppuration, by which means the Gangrenous parts began to fall away: which being taken off, for fometiine adiigeftive Oyntment was laid on, and then the Cataplafm alone, by which the Ulcers at length were cured, but very flowly 5 and the Humors afterwards vented themielves out at the Iffue. OBSERVATION LXXXIV.
An Exfiiftte Tertian Ague,
CAptain Wittmot, a ftrong Man, was feized with an Exquifite Ter-
tian Intermitting Fever, after the third Fit he ient for me 5 and upon his well day I gave him a Purge that gave him fix or {even v Stools,and brought away much Choleric Matter ·, but his Fit returning the next day, with the fame violence, he would take no more Phyfic, but by the advice of another Captain, applied the following mixture to
|
||||
|
and CURE S..
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv* LXXXIV.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
14
|
||||||||||||||||
|
hotb his Wrifts 5 which the other Captain told him had expelled
Agues in^three or four days time, fo that they never returned» R. White Muftard prepared with Vinegar, 5 j. {. blac\ Peper*,
gr. xv. five Cloves of Garlicky Stilt fa [mail'handful, Chimney Soot, Some Leaven, an- Siij- Seat them together and make a Ñ aft with a little Vinegar of Rofes. Ofthis affly to each VVriftt a piece about the biggnejs of a Dollar, and let it lye on three days- ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ague not by Vertue of the Topic, but
by the force of the Vomiting. But thefe follies have invaded Tome Phyii- tia'ns to that Degree that they afcribe great Vermes to thefe Topics which are but meer Whimfeys. Thus'many ex- tol Cobwebs, concerning which, fays Abraham ■Saler, , / Live obfervd, that if before the Fit comes,you apply Cobwebs mixt with Pofuleon to the Wrifts it has done very, much good. . Thefe Cobwebs others mix alter this manner. Be. The leffer Nettle., $age. an.M. L Cob-
webs I f. Common Salt. 3iij.. Strang Vinegar one fpanful Mix them far an 'Emplafter^ to be applyed to the fVriWsr two hours before■ tk'Fit com» The Egyptians prepare an Oyntrheht
of Spiders themfeives, bruis'd toge- ther with their Cobwebs, and reduced into the form of a Liniment with Ovl of Rofes: or elfe they boyl Spiders in Oylof Rofes, and clap them warm to the Wrifts, others ■■ prepare this mix- tare, ■' ■■ R. Leaves ofPUntain,Cehndine tk Or ea-
ter an. Mj.Cobpsebs^Nettle feed.Chimney Soot commonSalLan.y). StrorigVine- gar. q. i.\ Make a Cataflafm, to be applyed. to the .VVrifts before the Fit and to befhifted three or four times. Ø later takes the inner Rind of a Kfut-
Tree, and after he has fteeped it in flrong Vinegar applys it to the Wrifts .- at the lame time he alfo commends this that follows; R. Leaves of treacle, Muftard, Phntain^
Shepkearas-purft an. MX Apply them brutfed with Salt and Vinegar. . |
||||||||||||||||
|
ill R. Patient, and many others
who faw him thus Cured, af- crib'd the whole Cure to this only Tc- pic: but they were miftaken 5 ..in regard that after the Purgation, the. Ague had ceas'd of ic felt" in the fame interval of time, without that Topic, or the taking of any other Phytic"; For the Patient obferv'd an exact Dyetj and the Ague was an exquifite intermitting Tertian Ague, which as Ú have obferv'd, never exceeds above the feventh Fit, unlefs any error in Dyet be committed. For Confirmation of which we have that Rule In Hippocrates, an exquifite Ter- tian is judg'd at the end of [even Fits Ì moft. i I have feen a thoufand feveral Topics, a thoufand times apply'd to Wrifts, which have avail'd nothing; or if after their application the Agues have either abated, or being Cured, it was not to be afcrib'd to thole Topics but to other Caufes. I remember I once knew a Perfon that had been long molefted with a Diuturnal Baftard Ter- tian, which when it could not be Cured by all the Remedies prefcrib'd by two Phytitia'ns* at length by the advice of an Old Woman, he took Ginger, Seed of Nafturtium and Cobwebs kneaded together with a little Populeon-Oynt- nient, and laid it to his Wrifts. This Topic being twice or thrice ihifted, the Ague ceas'd within four days, not through the Venue of the Topic, but becaufe the Topic was applyed at fuch a time when Nature was endeavouring a Crifis by a Choleric loofnefs and E- vacuation oi the Belly.Which Crifis hap- pening the next day after the application of the Topic, and lafting two days,freed the Patient from the Ague bv Evacuating the Matter which fed the Ague, though the Cure were by the Ignorant afcrib'd to the application of the Topic. Ano- ther I knew, to whom an Egregious |
||||||||||||||||
|
Others commend Chimney SootbrmYl
„.......- -rr-----------~ x^.,- ..- .with Nafturtium and the white of an
fame Nature, who was freed from his]Egg: Others Soot with Garlick and
Oinons;
|
||||||||||||||||
|
C
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS ObferY.LXXXV.
|
|||||||||||
|
14*
|
|||||||||||
|
Onions; others the freih Leaves of Crow-
foot bruis'd .· others Moufear bruis'd with Salt and Vinegar; and fome Prick- Madam prepared after the fame man- ner. I knew a Woman that applyed to the Wrifts feed of Zedoary bruis'd and mix'd with Ovl of Turpentine. Coetius applies this following Topic to the Wrifts, which he fays has cured feveral; ft. The greater Celandine green, Fever-
few an. M· f· Bruife them in a Mortar, and then add Olibanum powdered%). Sow Leven Biij. flrong Vinegar q. f. ÌÜæ [oft fa8. Yet though thefe things are extolled by
manv, I cannot conceive by what ver» tue they perform their work, or how they can do any good. Nay the known vertue of the Ingredients are iufiicient to (hew the Vanity of them. Neither does Sennertm feem to give any Credit to thefe Topics, If you dsi^, fays he, how thefe Medicaments operate, there can m other reafon be given then this 5 that the Putrid Vapours is by thefe Medicaments drarvn from the Heart; efpecially that defilement which corrupts the Humors, more efpecially il any fmall Corruption remain behind, and the Ague be in its |
|||||||||||
|
declination. Thus becaufe fome raife
Bliffers in the Wrifts in the Cure of Agues, therefore all Veficatories may be faid to have an Ague expelling Ver- tue. But as for Cobwebs, Plantain, Fever- few, Olibanum, Sage,<frr. There never was norv can be given any reafon why they fhould have any fuch Vertue. Kivcrius however believes that they Communi- cate their Vermes through fome re» markable Arteries running to the Wrift; and by that means may be able to work a Cure. Whereas the Heart expels from it felf through the A tames, fo that the Vertues of Top-'cs can hard- ly afcend through them to«the Heart; befides that, this reafon does not ihew us by what Vertue thefe Topics which are fo well known can any way prevail. So that unleis Riveriw will fly to the com- mon San&uary of Occult Ou.-lity, I do not find how he can get out of this Labyrinth · Therefore my advice is that Men abftain from things venemous and corrofive, and endued with fuch a Malignity as may do much hurt .· but as for other things that do neither good nor harm, let the Phyfitians prefcribe them as they pleafe, not that any Cure is to be expected from them, but only to fatisfie their Patients. |
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. LXXXV*
A Smelling in the Face caufed by a. Fall.
MAry de Frift, a Young Maid, the Wagon where ihe late being
overthrown, fell with a Terrible Fall upon the left fide of her Face, prefently ihe vomited extreamly, and lay in a Swoon for half an hour 3 when ihe came to her ftlf ihe vomited Blood, but that ieemed to have fallen down into her Stomach from fome Vein broken in her Noftrilsj half her Head fwelled extreamly ·■> fo that her Eyes were hardly to bjg ieen ; In the exteriour part of the Orbir of the Eye, there was a jmall iblution of the Contin urn : and Blood came out from the inner corner of the Eye, ib foon as I faw her to difupate the Contuffion and Tumors, I ordered this Fomentation to be ap~ ply'd. ft. Leaves of Betony,FIowers ofCamomiUMeliht, red Rofes,anM.
S. Cumin feed, 3j. fired them and fow themm a little bag .· which muft be boiled a while in Wine and prefed, and then laid on warm. I did not queftion much a Fiflure in the Skull, for that prefently
after her vomiting ihe fell into a Swoon; Blood had come out of her Eye, and becaufe a very great fwelling accompany'd the Contufion: therefore after application of the Topic, I took out of her right Arm
|
|||||||||||
|
GbferTtSxvT and CUR Å S.
|
||||||
|
Arm half a pint of Blood b about Night flie had a flight Fever with
fhivering which upon her taking a Sudorific left her, and returned no more.' The next day I ordered her & Purge, that gave her four Stools, two days (he continued the forefaid Fomentation repeating it twice or thrice a day. The fixth of June, the iVdling in her Face was very much fallen, fo that (he could open her Eye in- different well, the Fomentation therefore being continued for two days longer, her Eye, that was over-fpread with a rednefs and wept much, fo that (he could not fee out of it, had the following Collyrium laid all over it, between two Linnen-rags, and ihifted Morning and Evening. R. white of two Eggs, kdtthem with a UtthAhm till they
thickn into the form of a hard Oyntment; in which after you barve fteefed a Ihke ofTow,Uy it between woLinnen-. , ■ rags öç the fart affetted. This Collyrium prefently took away the rednefs of the Eye,
abated the weeping, and reftored her fight; but the fwelling of the Face being difiipated, there Mill remained a deformed red neis all over her Cheek, which I cured by waihing her Face three or four times a day with Virgins Milk; nevertheless there ftill remain'd a weeping of the Eye, which was very troublefome I ordered a peice of raw Beef, cut from the Mufclesof the Neck^ to be laid to the Neck of the Patient, and ßï to be bound on, ihifting it Morning and Evening í which being done for fix days, the weeping ceafed. And thus was this Maid reftored to her former Health, only that (he had a little Scar in the outer corner of the Eye, next heryCheek^n which place, after the Cure, it manifeftly appeared that the Bone was. depreifed by the tall. OBSERVATION LXXXVL
The %jngs Evil miramhufly Cur'd. SI R. Water Fane, a Captain of Horfe in our Army in hii
Youth had been troubled with the Kings-Evil, nor could all „ Art of all the Phyfitians, and Chyrurgeons of England, of any remark do him any good : fo that the Malady ftill encreafed, there- upon he was advifedto go to the King, and to clefire his Bleflrag, from which he could only expeft a Cure y .this Favour was eafiLy .obi tainedbyhis Father, then Secretary to King Charles the Firft, who moved with Companion laid his hand upon the Head of the Young Lad and at the fame time pronounced thefe words. The King twcLuee but Godheaksthee : and withal gave an Angel peice of Gold; boarM through, and threaded with a blew Riband, to hang about Ms Neck/ which afterwards he always wore as long ashe lived, Ldfrom that time his Diftemper van#dmafew Months, without the help of any Phyfic 3 I asked him feveral times, whether he durft not leave off that peice of Money, for fometime* to which he an- ?wered, that he durft not, for that he had known iome who having thrown away their Money, were agaiii perfected with the fame Diftemper, and though toucked a fecond time by the King, could never be cured. |
||||||
|
AN-
|
||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERV AT IONS Obferv. LXXXV1L
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
144
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô His Privilege of Healing the Evil
many afcribe to the Kings of France only;, and among the reft Andrew Laurentim. But Experience fhews us that this Divine Privilege is granted by Qod,not only to the Kings of Frame, but alfo to the Kings of England. For |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
befides this Sir Walter Vane-, I knew ano-
ther Young Gentleman the Son of C Killegrew, who having receiv'd the fame Kings Bleffing, was Cured of the Evil otherwife incurable, who alfo wore fuch another peice of Gold about his Neck las Captain Vane did. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXXVIL
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ObfiruBion oj the Spleen.
CAptain Aufnma, in the full Vigour of his Age, had long been
troubled with an Obftru&ion of his Spleen, and was become very Melancholy. At length his Spleen grew hard and fwelled very much, fo that it bunched out a good way ; ib ibon as he came to me, after he had try'dfeveral .others in vain, I prefcribed him a proper Diet, forbidding him fmoak'd and Salt Meats, windy Fruit, ihell Fiih, Herrings, Salmon, in a word all forts cf Meat, breeding crude and flatulent Humors, all ftrong and fweet Wines, all muddy ibrts of Ale: but to obferve a moderate Diet upon food of eafie digefti- on and good nouriihment 5 and for his drink enjoyn'd him fmall Wine and fmall Ale, and moreover to keep merry Company and refrain Melancholy 5 this done Ô gave him a convenient Purge 5 but becaufe he had an Antipathy againft Ph)fic, I ordered him only to take a draught Morning and Evening of this Medicinal Wine. R. Kind of the Kofli of Tamar'ifch, Capers, Fennel, Elecam-
pane, Polypody of the 0a\, an. | f. Water-Trefoik, Mj. Oodder, Ceternch, Fumitory, Leffer Centuary, Rowan Wormwood, an. M.f· Nutmegs, Juniper-berries. Seeds of Fennel, Biflops-weed and Anife, an. 3j. Mak$ a link lag toflcep inVb.v. of White- Wine. This being drank up, the fame was repated again with an addition
of Senna leaves, 3j. £ Anifeed, 1 f. of which he drank a draught every Morning that gave him fiye Stools } this gave him fomeeafe, brought him to a Stomach*, and made him a little rrore chearful^ but the hardneis of his Spleen with the Pain remain'd as it was before ■> but in regard, the Patient would take no Decoc\ions,Powders, Conditements, or other Medicaments, nor would take the Wine prefcribed him any longer, I prefcribed him the following Topics, R. Wormwood, Althea, Mallows, Flowers of Camwtt, Melilot,
Elder DM, an, Ì j. Seeds of Cummin, §'f. of Anife,Lcz>age, |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
an. ii'y Make two little quilts, according to
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Fennel,.
Art. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Koots of Dwarf Elder %]. Althea, Bryony, Fennel an. $[.
Flowers of Elder, Cokn>ons,H(mhc\,an:M.j. f.fallows,Beets, Althea, Flowers of Melilot Camomil, an. Ì j. Cummin- Seed, Amfe,^v\. Boyl them in cwpon water, q. f. to ffeij. f. then add ftrong Vinegar ft f. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
K.Oyl
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CURE S.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
HI
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXXVIL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ft OynfCaPers,W^iwood, titter Almonds, àïïâ-âö, Ì.
% Oyl of TurPentw, É C Mix them for a Limwent. i x. *it ™„« V.p made ufe of thefe Topics in this manner, firft the
k^Bof^
wl dipped inthe Decoftion being warmecV by turns, and the Fo-
were dippea m é ^ hoQr . afterwards the ]ace a£
?SS ™ anSd with the warm Oyls,which being contiued for fome
davfand thentent nowand thentakinga draught of the laft W me, fhe fwellingin his Spleen quite vaniihed, and the hardnefs went off 5 and to diifipate the Rdia? ^ «her Topics being laid afide, this only Emplafter was applied. R Galbanum diffolvedin Vinegar, Svj. Ammoniac, Mj. Em-
flafter of MeWot, %-C Mix them, ana jfread them upon , \ Thus the Captain being freed from his Diftemper, returned to the
Camp· * ANNOTATIONS,'
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ft*. Qyl of CaferS, 'Mti tlttieh, $fej|
Butter an. %L Juice of Briony, anif Sowbread an. 3v. Boyl them to the (£o0 fumPtion of the Jukes, then 'add Am- ptodac difdv'd in ftnegat, $ij. f. Hens greafe, Marrow of Calves Legs, Moifl Sheeps-greaje an. î f. Powder of the Rind of the Roots of Capers, Ta~ marifh, Feme, Qeterach an. 5f. Seed of Broom, Agnm Caftan an. 3Ã. A little Wax. For an Oyntment. Am&us of Portugal, extols this for a
Miracle, as that with which he has cured the moft oWmztQ. Schyrriffes (ö the Spleen, ft. Common Oyl, ft iij. Marrow of Oxes
Leg, ft j. New Buter, ft {. Juice ofBri- ony, Sowbread an.fby. Let them boyl o'uer a gentle fire to the conftmption of the Juices. To the graining add* Green Wax,%vuy. Powder ofCeterach3 . Rind of Cxper-roots, Tdmarift, and, Agnm Cafli-Jeed an. 5 iij. Mix them for an Oyntment. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Gnftmaions and hardnefs of. ..the
Spleen, where the Patients refuie to take inward Medicines are many times remarkably Cured by Topics. Among which Galbanum, and Am- moniac diifolv'd in Vinegar are cherfy ù be commended í fabnctm abAqua- Zkdente applauds his own Cerecloth, He of two parts ïú Ammomac;<fif folv'd in Vinegar, one patrof juice^of Tobacco, half a part ï ÑË Turpentine and Juice ot Dwari-blder, le other of Oyl of Capers and new Wax 7/· with which Degeftive and hard Spleens. Mercunalus applauds this
that follows, &. 0. Ammoniac dimf in ?™ø&.
Powder of both Hellebores, Colocynth .:m^.M^;^d.fffithem.ir:
titmnw compounds a moil effectual
Plaifterthus, tk. Hemkch^M'^f ***£<
Infufc them in very
(harp Vinegar eight
•days: then let them boyl till the Am-
moniac be diffolved. Then ftrainthem hard through a ftrong Linnen Cloth; and let the ftraitfd Liquor fimper tive times, then with the Wax and i$£ oi Swe^t Almonds make an Emplalter. farmi:·.makes ufc.of the following Oyntment. |
||||||||||||||||
|
Senertm prepares a Sovereign Remedy
of the juice of the Flowers of Elder mixt with a Decoction of Mallows and Oxycrate. Galen commends Ample Vinegar, becaufe it cuts and attenuates thick obflrufting Humors, and is propiy: inrefpeit of theBowel;hecau'fe Fermen- tation is hot troublefom to it. Aqua' |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ô æ
|
||||||||||||||||
|
■'
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ta6 Medicinal OB S Å R V Á ÔÉÏ Í S Obferv. LXXXVIH,
"■"1 . .________________ .- ;..-.-.....- ·,.,·..-■·., ■ , . ■.,-■■ .. ■ , ■' ■;-)· ■ ■■· ■■'■·[· - ii é -—r
|
|||||||||||
|
pendens his having cured the Schyrruo of
the Spleen and Dropfie, by fomenting the Abdomen with a Spunge dipt in Lime-water. But as for cutting the Spleen as il is called, he laughs at it as a ridi- culous peiceof Witchcraft; Ibis is done, fays he, fa feiting the Edge of an Ax upon the bard Spleen, the place being firfi covered with apiece of Paper, and then |
|||||||||||
|
flriklng upon the Ax with ë Hammer of
MaUet. One of theft Profejfors once brought bis Ax to one that was troubled mtb a bard Spleen $ but after he badfet his Ax upon the Papery be ftrokg fo bard mtb bis Mallet, that he cut through Pa- per and Sinn, into the very Spken it (elf, to the lofs of his Patients Life, |
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXXXVllL
The Sciatica*
THE Son of Albert Pcrfiegett, about twenty four If ears of Age,
addifted neither to Venery nor Gluttony, began to complain pf Sciatic Pains in his right (ides which mcreafed in a few days to that degree, that he could no longer go, when I Was fent for I found no Tumour in the Part, nor Inflammation, but a (harp Pain with a weaknefs in the Joyflt, fo that he could not move his Thigh but with great trouble % he had taken by the advice of others fwo Rirges 5 and therefore I rather chofe that I might abate the Defluxion of the Humors to prefcribe the following Apozem, of which he was to drink three or four Ounces in a Morning, which gave him three or four Stools» & Roots of Elecampane, Valerian, Fennel, Bryony, Mechoacan^
Stone Par/by, an. § f. Herbs, Rofemary Majoram, Betonjf, ] an. Mj. Thyme, Baume, Sage, Germander, Growd-Ivy% .
flowers of Elder, an. M.f. ofSmchds, tmt-little bandfuls,
feeds of Lavage and Anife, an. 5i). of Cafthmm, %\. Raifins \ of the Sun ml wafied^l ij. Boyl tbefe in Common-water, q< <
f. adding at the end Leaves of Senna cleanfed, Xy f. white:
Agaric, &)< Fennel-feed and Dill-feed, an. 3j< C. Mah^ an Apozem of ftij. tj The following Emplafter waslikewife applied to the part affe&ed,
R. Sulphur finely Powdered, 3>. Cafioreum, 3> Tar. Svj.
Oxycroceum PlaijUr, %LBaKome of Sulphur 5ij. For a Plainer
to be fpreadupo'n red Leather. After he had taken all his Apozem, and that his pains remain'd
in the fame condition, Iprefcribed him another purging Deco&ion 5 of which he drank twice a day. R. SatfafralsMtd, 3vj. RootsofFxingoSaCammoch, Lavage, an.
3j. Maflerwort, Fennel, ftone Parfley, an. 5 f; Vetvatm, Ro/f- mary, Betony, Majoram, Germander, Ground-Ivy, an. Mj. c_i«« F/n»*/*ri nfStxchados. an. M. f« AniMeed3uniter~htrviet. |
|||||||||||
|
Two days after the former Plaifter was laid on again, and when
lie had drank up his Apozem, I gave him the following Vorni*» ^hich brought up a great quantity of Vifcoufi Fkgm with Choler. ft. Leavef
|
|||||||||||
|
•■■•y---· "•■•y· ■■--'•■-■| ;y
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
_Z:~ lin ' ii'iiiiiiif m
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and CUKES,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. LXXXVIII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
'4?
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ft. Leaves of green Affafabacca,%'uy Bruife them and frefs out
the juice with $ij. of the Deco&ion of i&ddijh, to which add Oxymel Scyllit, with Agaric, §j. Mix them for & Potion. When all thefe things clid no good ß applied this other Pkifter*
'ifc WhiU Muftard-feedi and of Nafimium, an. 5j. Caflorim
£ij. EtiphorUum, 9j. f. Spanijb-Sope, 5x. Pine-Kofint and Turpentine^ an. 3iij< Aftx them well U fpread upon Leather. After thil had {tack dn two days, it had railed innumerable little
Blifters in the Skin* out of which a green Humour flowed from the inner parts id great quantity 5 ib that in four days he felt great cafe. The Plaifter being removed I laid on Colewort-leaves 5 butob- ferving the Plaifter not to be very violent, but that it only gently drewouf the internal Humors^ and kept the Blifters ope· without Corrofion„f laid it ort againj and fo in twelve days the pain went quite off, and theffoynt was fo corroborated, that the Patient went about without any trouble 5 but for fear of .a relapfe ß gavehirri the purging Apozem again, and the Plaifter of Sulphur was laid on for a Fortnight ionger, which abfblutely ciornpleated the Cure* ANNOTATIONS.
Ô Hough the Sciatica be i kind of a [aflwage Pains, diffidently known to eve-
/^Ë,., ,«i.i.«,.,i.'«f.*i,- x>Um\ty skilful Phyfitian. ^Some extract arid diifipate the Morbific matter in-
fenfibly: to which purpofe Donatm ah Altomm takes a great quantity of the
Stones of fweet Grrapes,and preffes out thd Liquor ftrongly. This he heats with itsMuftj then pourt it out upon the Paverrtenij and with his Hands ftrongly comprdfies into a heap; then making a kind of a furrow in thd Grape-ftones, burys the Patient' in them, up to the Mid-belly · and there lets the Patient lye to Jweat for half an houtj or an hour twice a day., Dureiud commends Grape ftones in all forts of Gouts. If |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
rfalgti
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
S tO DC UpCUcu lu m*. iio-iuj m w»wvixw |»#> r wrtwgi. wm wi. ur»^n are tallica
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Sciatica Vein, I have cured, did Galea A into a Barn, and covered with Coverlets
the Sciatica by opening a Vein inthelfi'// they grow warm, and tbeft for the Thigh. Some there are that apply 1 Patient to thfufi his Feet, A/mi, Leg$\ 1 pfvhes to the Fundament intlead ïß é of elfe to lay his whole Body in the heap. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JL.CCU.iv-a *ã . . n...l..x —..I·
|
Thdn which fays he* There is hat 4 bet-
ter Remedy under Heaven. Sok/iander alfo amottg the beft arid fafeft Remedies that corroborate the Parts affected,; and cherifli thd natural heaf j commdnds the laying thd Handsand Feet, Or other Paiffsaffeaed,iri a heap of Grape-ftone^ hot from the Prefsi or t heated with new Wine, and this continued for fif- teen days. To which he adds that he knewr a Noble Perform that could ÞïÀ go, who* wal recovered by the ufe of this Medicine. I knewf my felf, a.Coun- try man cured by fuch a Fomentation, for
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Blood-letting. Which way Paul™ and
Aurelian commend, if you lay on eight or ten Leeches at a time· mdZdcutm affirms, he has cured the Sciatica with Leeches* when other Remedies failed, within the ipace of ten hours. Some pre- fer Cupping-glafles before Leeches. But if the Malady proceed from fharp, tartarous and cold Humors, Blood-let- ting does no good f unlets there be a Plethory) #but firft there muft be itrorig Purging with EkB< Caryocofii». and Ber- moda&yl Pills \ or Vomits of Ammonia, of 'Afarabacca j and then Topics fuch as |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï Â S Å R V A T I O-KS Obierv, LXXXY*
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
\^i
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Andrew Laarentius recomends this
Vificatory. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
for fome days together in Horfe-dung.
Matthiolm affirms experimentally, that |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
feveral Sciaticas have been cured with
the ilimy water of Snails, when all o- ther Remedies failed, which Partus and Lamentim approve. Old funking Cheefe kneaded into the form of a Ca- taplafm, with the Deco£tion of a Weft- phalia-Ham, aflwages the Pain, draws forth the caufe of the Malady, and diffolves the rigid hardnefs of the Part. Sylvius commends a Cataplafm of jDwarf-Elder, Barley-meal and Honey. Fore-ftm alio tells of two Sciaticas cured, witblaying upon the Tart only Nettles boy led in Ale. We look upon Balfom ìß Sulphur among the moil effectual Remedies; as having more then once obferved the happy effefts of it. Galen commends an Emplaifter of Pitch two Parts, and one of Sulphur, mixt and laid upon the Part affeoted, till it fall off of it felf: Which Forettus fo high- ly extols as the moft effectual Remedy that can be invented j only he believes it would be better to equal the propor- tions of the Pitch and Sulphur. If thefe things, or the like, avail not,
•then fuch things muft be made ufe of •that infenfibly draw forth the matter, and that either by diverfion or from the Partaffeaed. By diverfion, Cauteries applied to the Arms and Thighs are of great ufe. So Pafchal tells us of a Phyfitian cured of a pain in his Hipps., |
R. Old Leven % ij. Cantharides Z.ij.Seed
of Muftard and Sta<vejacre^n3iij.Beat them together with Strong Vinegar^ for, a Veftcatory. John Matthew deGradibm prepares ano-
ther of the Seeds of Muftard andNaftur- tium, Pigeons-dung, Deco&ion of Figs and Venegar 5 which rubifies and raifes Blifters,which being broken and cleanfed with the Deco£tionof Figs, then lay on a Colewort Leaf warm; and this he fays extirpates the inveterate Pains of the Hips and the Gout. .Galen, Aetiw, .and Paulws prefer a Cataplafm of wild CreffeSj which raifes Blifters; and is accounted a peculiar Remedy for thefe Diftempers. Schenkeus tells us of a Sci- atic, who when all other Remedies failed, of his own Head took Skins of Hemp macerated with Aihes, and having boiled them in ftrong Vinegar, laid them to the place affec~ted, as hoc as he could endure them: This railed feveral Blifters upon the Skin, out of which flowed a great quantity of gree- niih yellow' Water, by which means his Pain left him. Tagauhius celebrates this Emplaifter of Galen and Aviceny , then which he fays there can be none I more efle&ual, or that gives fuch pre- fent eafe. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
by "a Gauilic applied under his Knee,
' of Quick-Lime and Alum. Hippocrates orders an lncifion of the Veins behind the Ears. Zacutm of Portugal in a defluxion from the Mead, fawa Perfon cured by a Cauflic applied behind the Ears, from whence after the falling off of the Gruft, for ten days together, there flowed a thin and watery moi- fture, and fotbx Diftemper ceafed. From the Part affeclted Vificatories
and Rubificants draw forth the peccant Matter. Thus Douynetus tells us of fe- veral that have been cured by the ap- plication of Veficator ies. Arculanus and others-have fuccefsfully made ufe of a bliflring Cataplafm in an obflinate pain that gave way to no other Reme- dies. vR. Some Leven ft.f. Qanthmdei |j.
* Pulp of Ftp |f. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Be. Muftard and Nettle-feeds, Sulphur,
Froth of the Sea, round Birthwort Bdeliuman. 1 h old Oyl, fVaxan.%i]. For an Emplaifter. I have found that Emplaifter, which I
prefcribed to our Patient, with Spainiih Soap, to have wrought wonderful ef- fefts". I remember a Young Maid at 1 Montforu miferably troubled with che 'Gout, fo that (he could neither move Shoulders, Arms, nor Hips, who was cured only with Emplaifters of Spanifh Soap,molUfied in Wine,audIfpread upon Leather; which railed Blifters, and drew out a great quantity of yellow, greeniih Watery which reftored her unexpectedly to her Health in a few weeks. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
OB-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
ObS^UoSxT and CURES. H9
|
|||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION LXKUL
A Wound with a ®uUet.
|
|||||||||||
|
A
|
Citizen of Nimghe», the twentieth of May, 1637. imprudently
difcharged his Piftol downward s fo that the Bullet rebounding |
||||||||||
|
from the Flint-ftone-pavement of the Street, hurt a Woman that was
paffing accidentally by. The Bullet had entered the Cavity of her Breaft about three Fingers from the Spine of the Back, between the fifth and fixth Rib, and entring theexteriour fubftance of the Lungs, had made a great Wound in the fourth Rib , in the fide from the inner part, fo that the Rib Was broken, but the Bullet did not pais through, but ftook in the Cavity of the Breaft, not round but flat and oblong by hitting againft the ftone, as appeared by the Wound unequal and biaser then ufual, the Woman was carried wounded home 5 very little Blood Iflued from the Wound 5 but the next day with Coughing ihe threw up a good quantity, the danger was great which I forefaw j in regard that the Bullet lying upon the Diaphragma, could no way- be drawn forth out of the Cavity of the Breaft : as alio for that Wounds in the Lungs are difficultly cured, becaufe of their continual motion 5 efpecially when the Wound is made by a Bullet, which cannot be done without a great contufion. However the Chyrurgeon bound up the Wound, and after I had gently purged her Body, I prefcribed her this Apozem to drink Morning and Evening. R. toon of Madder, ft &y*g*> ^ÊâÔ^^çÓÉ'
fcraped Licortce, ivy Herk,Scahous,fft-ka<ves, Coltsfoot, . Chervil, Leaves of ilac^Rdes, or Garden Currants, ** M«. j neater Celandine, M.ij. jam greater Cold-jeeds, Jmje-jeed, an 5j. Raijins of the Sun, fij. Boyl them in Common-water, q. f. to ftij. add Syrup of Licorice, Poppy Rheas, an. %j.;h Mix them for an AfozZM- She complained of no pain but one where the Wound was, and the
place where her Rib was broken, which pam went off upon laying on a Plaifter of Oxycroceum, and her Rib clofed again. The firft fix davs Che was very weak, fhe eat little or nothing : little or no Matter came out of her Wound : ihe had no Fever or Cough or difficulty of Breathing 5 and after the fecond day ihe fpit forth nothing either of Sood or Matter out at her Mouth. May twenty feventh, being fome- what bound, we gave her a loofening Draught, which gave her two or three Stools. Af^ the thirtieth fhe was grevoufly tormented, fothat everv Bndv thought fhe would have died; but in the Evening of a %$¢£$5 f SnftU Wills .neither dielany thing of
Matter come forth from the Wound out of the hollownefs of her Breaft all the time ofthe Cure 5 after (he had voided this corruption for feven days fhe continued without a Cough. The feventh of >w, with a flight Cough fhe fpit up a fmall quantity of Corruption again, and then the Cough ceafed, and the Patient grew ftronger and ftronger every day, nor did ihe after that fpit forth any more Matter or Blood, but after the fecond Month being reftored to her perfe& Health, went abroad again, feeling no Inconvenience from |
|||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XC.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
150
|
|||||||||||||||
|
fo great a Wound afterwards for nine Years together, ntfr did ihe
feel the Leaden Bullet in her Breaft, only when ihe fetched her breath with a deep figh, ihe felt fortiethirig heavy upon her Mid- rife» ANNOTATIONS,
|
|||||||||||||||
|
*t i^t yhhout doubt the Bullet did not
V V Pafs the middle of the Lungs: tior touched the Bronchia, or bigger Vef- fels, but only flightly touched the fub- ftance of the Lungs in the outer fide: o- therwife more terrible Symptoms would have enfued; nor would the Cure have been fo foonaccnmpliflied; which how- ever was fuffkiently to be admired,when fuch a wound could not happen with-' out a very great Contufion. Now the great Wounds in the Lungs
are incurable, and flight Wounds diffi- cult to be cured, yet we are not to de- fpair, fince very great Wounds in the Lungs have been often Cured. I re- member I knew a Victualer that lived near Leyde», who in a fcuffle with a Country-man was (tabbed under the Pap Of 'his'right Breaft, with abroad Knife that paft through the middle of his Lungs, and went out behind under the ScapM. Yet this Man reduced to rneer Skin and Bones, through the fcx- ulceration of his Lungs5 two years af- terwards being brought to Vtrecbt, was perfectly cured by a Chyrurgeon, with only vulnerary Decoctions. However a great Part of his Lungs was coniumed by Suppuration, which was eafily per- ceived, when he moved backward or forward, for then his right Lung would ftrikeagainft his Breafi, like the Clapper of á Bell. 'Twas to be admired that |
|||||||||||||||
|
fuch a Wound fhould be brought to a
perfect Cicatrization; yet this Man I faw ten years after without a Cough, without any Malady, found and whole as ever 1 faw a Man in my Life. In the year 1635. I had another fturdy Coun- try-man in Cure, who had received a Wound under the Pap of his left Breaft, with a broad Knife that entered as far as the middle of the Lungs.Other Country- men before we came had laid him upon his Belly, and kept the Wound open with their Hands; fo that he had bled three full Chamber-pots. After we had bound up the Wound, the Patknt founded and it was thought he would have died, but upon giving him corro- borating Cordials he came to himfelf. For the firft day he voided fometimes a great deal, of Blood, and fometimes Corruptionjand frothy coagulated Blood came forth from the Wound, but not much; yet to be ihort, this Man was cured of this dangerous Wound by the Ufe of proper Medicaments, nor did he afterwards feel any inconvenience in his Cheft. Hilda» tells us alfo of a remarkable
Cure of the Lungs wounded, at what time a good Part of the Lungs was cut away. And many other Examples of the Lungs cured are frequently to be found in feveral other Authors |
|||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XC
Jn Extraordinary Binding of the 'Betty*
X ] ah Offendorph, a Germm Gentleman, a ftrofig Man in the Flower
ÃÍ. of his Age, was ufually fo bound in his Body, that he could hardly go to the Stool without the help ofPhyfic b yet he was not fick, but when he had not gone to Stool in five or todays he grew fleepy dull and lazy. In Augnft, not having been at Stool forfeven daystogether, when hisufual Pills would not move him, he went to Monfimr Ibinpkms, Phyfitian to the Queen of Bohemia, who gave him two Glifters and two Purges without fuccefs 3 then afraid of his Life he came to me: at what time he had been bound for fixteen Days together, firft therefore I trVd to move him with this following Glitter, * |
|||||||||||||||
|
R< Roots
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ifi
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XCL
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Roots of Bryony %. Herbs, Mallow Althea HerbMer-
cur% Wormmod, Leffer century, Flmers of Camoml,and Melilot, an. Ì j. Leaves of &wil· I Cohcynth Afples %i fat Fk* n°- V1'i· Antfe-Jeed $ i. Boyl them in Common- water, q. f. to I*· Add to the Straining Stlbiate-Mnt, fiiij. For a Glider. After he had kept this a quarter of an hour, his Belly was mucil
moved and he had above twenty Stools with a great deal of eafe, afterwards I prefcribed him a looming and emollient Diet, and fo fent him away back to the Gamp quite eafed of his burthen. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS*
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
War alio, that fold me, how he was*
bound in his Body at Sea, to chat de- gree, that when no Medicaments would move him, and that he was in difpair oi his Life, by the advice of one of his Seamen, drank the Parings of his Thumb-Nails in a draught of Ale; which when he had done, at firft he fell into aSwoon,fo that every body thought he would have dy'd; but cbminc^ta himfelf, he purged upward and down- ward to that_ degree, that he was foott freed from his Diftemper. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
CheOdus has collcftcd ieveral Exam-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fv3
|
ples of People that have been
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ftrangely bound in their ^ellys In
which Cafes, when Cathartics will do no good, I haveobiervedI the; wonder- full Operations of Stibiate-Wine: I remember I gave a Purge to a ftrong lufty Country-man once, that was very much bound in his Body, but without fuccefs. The next day therefore I gave him a Glifter, wherein among other Ss I boiled ?f.ofdry Tobacco, |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
which prclendy opened his Body with a
Witaeis. 1 knew a Captain of a Man ot OBSERVATION XCL
j <Bafi&l Ague.
A Daughter of Captain Biffiaer about fix tears of Age, had been
troubled a longtime, with a diforderly kind of Ague, yet not cr vehement, which took her fometimes in the Forenoon, fometimes IS dinner fometimes at Nightdometimes every day.fometimes every oler^yTmelooked black and blew about the Eyesé ilept unquietly, tTlpp Rellv fwelled and diftended; rubbed her Nofe often but com- i- jS oain* from thefe figns I conjeaured that crude and Fleg- £fHumo»C'ep«rifcd in L lower Region of her Bd,y, whfi maticn uiuui» r m0reOver flie might have Worms in her Sfiv now if regard ihe was Very fqueamiih and would take nothing
Belly, now»1 | , of i^eratn„ ^MiCJS whlch gave her ^t was bw, ^ gave «' * much vifcoas aad flimy M
five or fix Stool, f^»™*» h the" three days following I ordered her
to Ike!6 °dofe of the following Powder, Morning and Evening, iri whichrimeihe voided eight Worms. R. Harts-horn, burnt Coul M»<f> 4* ^ ***■>«*> )
5ij. to be divided into fix equal Vojes;
Afterwards when! obferved her Ague, attd the diftenfion of her Belly
^S^M fame condition, I ^^^^mi^ Oucisy which after it had given her fix Stools, the found her lelf better, ÆnexTthree days ihe lould take nothing ■■> the fourth day I got U, her
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS Obferv.
her to take Mercurim £)#Hfagain, which after (he had voided much
vifcous and watry Matter, but without Worms, the diftenfion and tu- mour of her Belly went off together with her Ague, and (he recovered her former Health. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||
|
IN thefe Cafes I have frequently with
fuccefsmade ufeof MercuriusDuktt: and though feveral eminent Ñhyfitians difapprove the ufe of it, as too dange- rous, yet fo it be well prepared, I ne- ver obierved that it did any harm in moift Bodies. For dry Conftitun'ons it is not thought fo proper, and there- fore to fuch 1 either give other Phyfic, or mix oiher Purgatives with it, that it may be the fooner expelled out of the Body. Thus Simeon Jacoz., gave xii. gr. of it mixed with gr.v. of Diagridion to a Child of four Years of Age4 which within two hours brought away twenty Worms. And indeed it is a moft ex- cellent Remedy againft Worms in the Belly; for it not only kills and expels the Worms, but brings away the the caufe that breeds them ; therefore fays Sebaftian Strommayien, there is no fuch Remedy to he found; for it falls upon all manner of Worms bred in our Bodies, fpeedily, fafely and pleafantly, and by a artain Specific quality utterly ex· pels them ·· which Experience has fuffi? ciently made manifefi. Sometimes éç- ftead thereof 9 j. of Jalap pulverized ; or lefs according to the Age of the Pa- tient, which is an infipid Medicine and and not difpleafing to the Tafte, which gently Purges away the Caufe of Worms and Agues joyned together. Rondeletim extols Eleotuary Diacarthamum, as a powerful Remedy to expel Worms and Purge away Flegm,and the corrupt Chy- lus that breeds and nourifhes Worms. Others commend Diaturbith with Rhu- barb. For fuch as can take ill tafted Phy- fic HieraPicra, or Aloes alone is an excellent Remedy, given in Pills. Dodo- neus tells us of a Woman of forty Years of Age fuddenly taken with terrible gripings in her Stomach, that upon taking Hiera Picra voided forty Worms; and the fame Vertue have ail Medicaments,- wherewith Aloes is mix- ed. Benivenius writes of one that after he had taken a Compofition of Aloes, Myrrh and Saffron, voided forty eight Worms. Crato recommends thefe Pills that follow. R· Aloes Rofat. § j. choice Mirrh. 5 j.
Make them tnto Pills, the Vofe 5 f. |
||||||||
|
Plater commends thefe,
R. Aloes, Æ'Þ. Myrrh, 5j. Worm-feedBi-
Make them {into a Ma\s with juice of wormwood or Gentian, the dofe from, 5f. to 3j. Senntrtus prefcribes thefe,
R. Aloes, 9j. Rhubarb. 9ij. Myrrh,
9 f. Trocbifchs of Alhandal, gr. iij. Powder of Corvt/,5'f. Make them into twenty two Pills with juice of Worm- wood. _ The Dofe for Children 9j. To deftroy^ aU Matter and Nutriment of
Worms in the Guts there is not any better Remedy to be found, then for the Patient to fwallow once a VVee\_ one 9. of Aloes Succotrine; for Aloes has a peculi- ar occult quality to Purge and cleanfe the extream Parts of the Guts. This is the opinion of Mercurialis in his own Words ; but I ufually order a 5 or two of Rhubarb to be put into a little bag, and hung up in the ordinary drink which the Patient drinks; and by that means I both expel the Worms and the caufe of the Worms. Saxonia and Solenander with many
others extol the Decoction of Sebeften, in Siiij: of which Crato macerates, 5j. of Rhubarb and gives the draining to drink; Rhubarbalfo given in fubftance is a great enemy to the Worms; and Dodonem voids them with this Powder. R Worm-feed 3j. Shavings of Hearts-
horn, Citron-feed, and Sorrel·feed, an. 9j. Rhubarb, 5ij. Makejhem into a Powder, the Dofe, 5 j. Riverius takes,
R. Powder of Rhubarb, and Coral, an. 3 C
Duretus prefcribed this,
R. Chofen Rhubarb, Wormwood, Sea
Wormwood, Shavings of Harts-horn, an. Siij. Make them into a Powder Dofe 3>j. with the Decoition ofScordiitm. This as we have tried,fays he, excells all
.the reft. Laftly Antonius Cermifonius as a moft deftroying expelling Remedy againfi the Worms, preicribes a Cjlifter of 5 x. of Goats Milk, and $ij. of Honey. Ï Â-
|
||||||||
|
d CURES.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
5)
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. XCil.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
an
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XCIL
The Wwms.
THE Son of Mr. Cooper, about fix or feven years old, had been
long troubled with Worms in his Belly, which fometimes at cending his Gullet, crept out at his Mouth in the TMight time. The Parents had often given him Worm-feed, but to nopurpofe ; fo that at length, when the Child was nothing but Skin and Bone, they fent for me. I found him thirfty and averfe to all manner of Phyfick; there- upon! took half a pound of Quick-filver jand macerated it in two pound of Grafs-water, ihaking the Water very often. Afterwards, having fe- parated the Mercury, I added to the Water, Syrup of Limons ?iij. Oyl of Vitriol, q. £' t0 Bive lt a grateful Tafte. This he only took for two days together,in which time he voided downward fix and thirty Worms and being fo rid of his troublefome Guefts, recovered his Health. |
||||||||||||||||
|
ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
rup of Violets or Quince's to the Party
affeifcd. Zapfara confirm thisuie Qujck-filver by many examples; and Hildan tells of a Woman cured · the Worms by Quick-filler, of which :ae paffed % f· through a -piece of Leather, and then fwallowed it. Where this is remarkable, that the fame W. that time wore a Plainer upon her Na* vel, which was afterwards found ail covered over with Quick filver. Thus many Phyficians cckbrate Quick filver ;· but more applaud it than condemn it ? as Plater, -Horatim, Etgenim ; and Fai- lopius, fays of it, That it does not ç>ý \ thofe ¸-ffetis being dran\, as u\ed lyway of Oynment. I have known, (ays he, Women that hate dran\_ Pounds of it to caafe Abortion without any dammage ; and I have given it to Children for the Worms. The fame is tefitfted by 'Maria- nw SanStuS) and Frac -ftonw. And Matthiolm affirms, that Quick-filver is- only prejudiciai, becanfe it tears the Guts, by its weight; and therefore if it be mt given in too great a qmnuty, he fays it can do no harm. And f have feeti it given bv Mid wives to Worsen in difficult Labours, without any hurt at all. For mv part, 1 nevet give it a- lone, but always in iome Iniuiion of Grafs-water, Wine, or other Liquor. And as for Strornaiier and Horfim^ though they rejeft raw Quick-filver, vet rightly prepared, they extol it as the beft Remedy in the World againft the Worms. Sennertus however advlfcs,. that though Qii'ck-filver may be uied LI æ iff |
||||||||||||||||
|
SOme extol Quick-filver it felf given
in the Subftance, as an excellent Remedy againft the Worms; info- much that San^orim fays, there is no killing of the Worms but with ffrong and violent Medicines, as Aloes and Mercury or -Quick-filver. Of which, Baricellivs thus writes, gnckflver, /ays he which many take to be Poyjm, is gi- ve» with great Sme[s againft the Worms, and it accounted fo certain a Remedy in Spain, that the Women give it to In- fants that phe »P their Mi\, to the quantity of three Gram. I cured a Wo- man that for mm days together had been troubled with continual Vomiting, occafi- oned by the Worms j bejides that, Jhe had not eaten in three days, mr could keep what fix [wallowed; but after I had gi- ven her tm Drams of ^uickjilver, mor- tified with a little Syrup of £*tnces,mth-\ out any trouble, fie WW» downward a-\ bout a hundred Worms, and was freed] from her Diftemfer the fame -dfrm 1 have mt# at home wherein I continu- ally keep Swkfl™ mff,d? mi( "! lingfrghe it amy to children for the Worms, yet never heard :>f any Mm that
ever it did. The dofe of Mercury to be given to Children is 9j. to elder People 9?j· or 3j· It is corrected and mortified by bruifmg it in a Glafs Mor- tar with brown Sugar, till it be difiolv- cd into invifible Parts; and to prevent it from returning to its pri&oe Form, you muft add to it two little Drops of. Oyl of Sweet Almonds, and give it failing with Sugar of Rofes, Sy- |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ë—
54 |
||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
Obferv. XCUI
|
|||||||||||||
|
in deiperate Cafes, yet to forbear itl the turn. Since there is a poffibilicy
.where milder Medicaments may fervej that it may do mifchief. OBSERVATION XCIIL
The-Gout.
MR. Hamilton, in the Flower of his Age, was miferably tormen-
ted with the Gout, in the Joynt of his Rigbt*fhoulder 3 fo that he had not flept in three Days and Nights. After 1 had prefcrib- ed him a proper Diet, I purged him with Cochia Pills,gave him a Diure- tic Decoftion for fome days, and then applied this Plaifter to the place affefted. ■ R. Gum. Galbanum dijfolved in Sprit of Wine, Tacamahacca
diffohkdin Spirit of Turpentine, timplafter of Oxycroceum, an. |f. Mix them and ffread them upon Leather ThisPlafter ftuck on eight days, within which time that immenfe Pain
went off, ib that he could freely move his Arm 5 after that, he return-* ed to the Camp, where he was unfortunately (lain. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||
|
MAnyDifputes there are about the
Caufes of the Gout; but for my part, 1 believe there are neceffarily two. For either thofe Pains proceed from cold Defluxions, mixed with fome Salt and Acrimony, falling from the Head upon the Joynts, refrigerating and cor- roding the Nerves, Tendons and Liga- ments, annexed to the Joynts. For how ^reat an Enemy Cold is to the Nerves and membranous Parts, we find in Winter-time, by the Wounds by which thofe Parts are laid bare. There, fays Hipocrates, all cold things are fatal to the Nerves. Befides, that fuch De- fluxions caufe Weaknefs and Stiffnefs of the Nerves, or too much Relaxati- on i fo that being cppreffed with weight, they are extended with Pains; but this fort of Gout is not fo terrible. For the fecond Caufe of the Gout proceeds from the fait, fharp and rartarous Humors, feparated from the Blood, and thruft forward upon the Joynts. Therefore, fays Sennertw, I muft. conclude, that a fharp, fait, fulfil Humor, nearest to the Nature of fait Spirits, is the Caufe of the Gout. Let any Man call it by what other Name he pleafe, Choler, or Flegm mixed with Choler, Salt or Tartar, fo the thing be rightly underftood. In vain therefore Phyficians have hi-
therto fought, for the Caufe of the Gout in the Heat and Piougth of Cho- |
||||||||||||||
|
ler, or the Moifture and Cold of Flcgrn^
for they are not the fir ft but the fecond Qualities which induce thofe Pains; that is, the Salt and the Acrimony which corrode and gnaw thofe Pares. Therefore, fays Hipper-ateSi 'tis not h)t, cold, moifl and dry, that have the aB- ingPo&er, but bitter and fait, fwett and. acid, infipid andflavp, which if rightly tempered together, are no way troubkfome, but when alone and feparated one from the other, then they give the Vexation and fhtw themfelves, Sic. In the Cure of the firff, in regard the
Caufe proceeds from a depraved Difpo- fition of che Brain; therefore the Brain is to be evacuated and corroborated, to ' prevent thefe Excrements from gather- ing any more in that place. The Parts affected alfo are to be corroborated with Topics, warming the Parts, diifipating and drying up the crude Humors. In the Cure of the hot Gout, the
fait Humors are to be evacuated and purged away by inward Medicaments, before they be pufhed forward into the Joynts, and that their Generation may be prevented. Topics alfo rriuft be made nfe of to temper the Acrimony of the fait Humors, to diffolve,* diffi- pate and evacuate by tranfpiration, thofe Humors ·, the Forms of which, I ihall give in another place. |
||||||||||||||
|
OBSER-
|
||||||||||||||
|
and C ll R £ S.
|
|||||||||
|
Obieiv. XCIV.
|
|||||||||
|
155
|
|||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XCIV.
J fain in the Stomach with Vomiting; PEtrcftdh Betkntan, a Maid about twenty feven or twenty eight
years of age, the nineteenth of June, was taken with an intole^ ,le Pain in the upper part of her Belly , which extended it felf fome times to-the Right, fometimes to the Left, butmoftto the Sides. She had a Vomiting likewife, fometimes more gentle* fometimes vehement, which brought up all her Meat. Sometimes her Vehement Vomiting brought a Pint, or a Pint and a half of black Water with fome tough Flegm i At the top of this Water fwam cer- tain little Bodies, about the bignefs of a Filberd, in Colour and Con- fiftence refembling Butter. When thefe came up (he had fome eafe for two or three hours, but then her pain returned again. She had no Fever no Tumor in her Spleen, no Obftru&ion in her Kidneys 5 and (he made Water without trouble, but very thick, neither did fhe void any Gravel either before or after -, nor was there any Diftemper to be perceived in her Womb, where all things proceeded according to Na- ture- nor had bad Diet been the caufeofher Diftemper, but what that buttery Subftance mould be, I could not certainly tell for my Life; only I conjectured that it might be fome corrupt Choler, preternatu- rallv ehang'd into that Subftance. However, the firft thing I did, wa« to ftop her Vomitings to which purpofe, I caufed her Stomach to be anointed with Gyl of Nutmegs, and applied a warm Cataplafm toit of Mint Red Rofes, Nutmegs, Cloves, Maftich, Ohbanum, fowre Ferment and Vinegar of Rofe?, but all to no purpofe The next day, her Pains and Vomiting having very much weakned her, I gave her a orroborating Medicament of Matthio^s AqmFita, Treacle and Cin- namon-water and Syrup of Limons equal parts to take frequently mi Spoon, which ftay'd with her.- The twenty firft of Jme, 1 applied to X Region of her Stomach a corroborating Plailter or Lacamahacca, nihamrn Gloves, Benjamin, and the like. The twenty fecond, ß óáíÝ her a gentle Purging Draught, which the prefently brought up a- «ain · then I ordered her a Glifter,which gave her two or three Stool, à her cruel Pain and Vomiting continued ftill. The twenty fourth I «ave her one Scruple oiPiu.Ruffi^ which ftay'd with her, and aave her three Stools about Evening 0 arid then, becaufe the Plainer Ls troublefome, I took it off, and applied in the Room a Linnen Ouik filled with Mint, Wormwood, Sage Flovvers of Cammomi, w ;w Dill "Nutmegs, Cumin-feed, Fennel, and Dill-feed \ which QolfwasbolkdinftrongWine, and applied to her Stomach The Viunt wa another Ghfter. The twenty ninth about twenty eightnm^ fUlonium RomaH^ prepared with
night Igaveha WObcrup &. fo fle ^
fcuphorbmm in a little vvmc, wn»w» » »
foir hours, whereas (he had not flept till then from the begin-
«ýçê of her Diftemper j the next day her Pain returned, neverthe-
eft the PM**«* fitted to have endeavoured fonw Omcoftion ^ for
that ihe began to belch, which gave her fome eafe 5 ^refore about
.F^enihg I gave her two Scruples of Vhibmnm The firft of >/Ë Ì
belched more freely, therefore that Etenmg I gate her ^Ionium a-
„ain. The next day her Pains abated, and her Vomiting ceafed, and
it Noon ihe fuppM a little Broth, which was the firft Nouriihment
,' file
|
|||||||||
|
6 Medicinal OBSERVATIONS, Obferv.
(he had taken iince her Sickneis. July the third, fhe took Pill. Ruffi&
to loofen her Belly. The fourth of July, her Pains encreafing, I pre- fcribed her an Araigdalate, but fhe brought it up again. Therefore the fixth of July, I gave (her two Scruples and a half of Philonium^ which caufed her to reft indifferently. The next day her Pains abated, ib that at night the fame Dofe of Philonium was again given her, as alfo the next Evening. The ninth of July, in the Morning, (he took Pill. Ruffix, and in the Evening Philonium again, and. fo for three E- venings more one after another ·, by which means her Pains and Vo- miting ceafed, her Appetite returned, and fhe recovered her Health. The twenty third of November fhe was again taken with the fame
Pains and Vomiting 3 thereupon, after I had purged her Body with Pills, I gave her Philonium again, which gave her eafe, and fo conti- nuing the ufe of Philonium for twelve Evenings together, and looming her Body every day with Pills, at length I maftered the Obftinate Dif- eafe 3 fo that for fix years together, I knew her fafe and found from that and all other Diftempers. OBSERVATION XCV.
A 'Baflard Intermitting Tertian Ague.
HErmanN. in the Vigor of his Age, in the beginning of March*
was taken with a Baftard intermitting Tertian Ague, which began with a great Coldneft, and ended in a violent Heat, it came every other day, but at uncertain hours, ibmetimes fooner, ibrnetimes later. During the Fit, his Head ach'd violently, and he was very faint 3 his Stomach was gone, and his Strength much wafted. After he had taken many things in vain from other Phyficians, coming to me, I gave him half a Dram of lucid Aloes reduced into Pills, which gave him five Stools 3 afterwards I ordered him to take dry Wormwood Mj. Leffer Centaury Mij. Carduus Ben. Flowers of Cam- momil, an. Mj. f. and to cut them all fmall, and then boil them in three Pints of Small Ale for a quarter of an hour, and then to iqueeze it out ftrongly, and to take of the Straining warm, twice upon the Fit- Day, and thrice upon the intermitting-day, and when that was done to make more 3 but this Decoftion fcrved the turn, for the Ague van- quiihed by this Medicine, lafted not above four Fits 3 after which time the Patient was fully cured, and his Stomach returned. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||
|
well known among the Vulgar to have
thefe Vermes, that they are able to be their own Phyficians in the Cure of Agues, by the ufe of Powder of Cardu- us, WormwOod-wine, and Decoctions of Cqnuury. I added Flowers of Ca- momil, by reafon of the Wind which troubles the Hypochondriums,and there- fore of great benefit in Agues. Camo* Mil, fays Galen, difcufes and diffoti/SS' Agues where there à no Inflammation °f any Bowel % effecially fuch as proceed from choleric Humors^ or tbiebpefs of Skin- F°r which
|
||||||||
|
Ô His Decoction, by which this Pati-
ent was freed from a long Ague, though it did not confifi of many coffly far-fetch'd Ingredients, or prepared by laborious and pompous Chymiffry, yet was compounded of fuch Simples as are chiefly celebrated for the Cure of Agues. For Wormwood, Carduus and Centau- ry the lets manifeftly open all Obftructi- ons of the Bowels, concoct and remove Crudities, cut thick Matter, and reiift Putrefaction, and expel noxious Hu- mors by Urine and Sweat, and are fo |
||||||||
|
and CURES,
|
|||||||||||||
|
Obierv, XCVL
|
|||||||||||||
|
57
|
|||||||||||||
|
which reason, by the wife Egyptians it
ç>áü confecrated to the Sun, and was looked upon at a Remedy againfi all Jgues, but in that mifiaken for it; only cum fuch A- gues as I have mentioned* and thofe con- coffed. Though it helps the refi, which are Melancholy and Flfgmatic, and pro- ceed from the Inflammation of the Bow- els. For againfi thofe it is alfo a potent Remedy, when they are once well conco&ed. Wherefore Cammomil is mofi grateful to the Hypochondriases. But though Galen tells us here that Cammomil is only to be ufed after Conco&ion of the Matter; yet in regard thac of it felf it is very prevalent to promote that Concoction, |
|||||||||||||
|
cuts thick Humors, opens Obftru&ions,
removes Crudities, difcuiles Wind, and provokes Sweat and Urinej therefore it is thence apparent, that it may be given with fuccefs before the Conco6tion of the morbific Matter. Thus Sermertm reports, that Johannes Anglicws was wont to give. Cammomil promifcuouf- ly, as well before as after Conation, and that he always found it very ad- van tagious; and therefore it was no wonder that our Patient fucceeded ßï well with thofe four moii noble Febri- fuges boiled together, and that the morbific Matter was fo fpeedily con- cocted, .difcufled and expelled. |
|||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION. XCVL
Thunder- (truck. IN the Year 1637, upon the twenty fourth of Augufi, rofe a moft
terrible Tempeft, with horrid thunder and Lightning. At that time a Servant of a Country-man of Nimeghen was abroad in the Field gathering in Harveft, having with him a Girl, an old Woman with a Child, and a Cart with one Horfe 5 they terrified with the Tempeft fled, and the old Woman with the Child crept under the Carts while the Servant and the Girl were endeavouring to bridle the Horfe. In the mean time a violent Thunder-clap ftruck the Servant, the Girl, the Cart and Horfe, the old Woman and the Child receiv- ing no harm. The Beam of the Wagon made of ftrong Wood, was broken into Shivers; the Korfe fell down dead of a fuddain, and yet nothing of hurt appeared outwardly 5. the Girls Right-thigh and Leg were both ftruck by the Thunder, ib that all the Parts appeared black, blew and purple; befides that, her Peticoat and Smock were torn into long Rags; the Girl alfo was thrown to the Ground and lay lpeechlefs for two hours. The Servant was mainfd over all his Body, efpecially upon his Right-fide 5 from which Side, his Doublet,Breeches, Drawers and Shirt were not only torn, but fhiveredinto long Rags, and retained a vehement ftink of Fire, as if they had been burnt for Tinder. His Right-lhoo, made of very ftrong Leather, was rafh'd into long Thongs, and caft thirty Paces from his Foot. By fuch a vc hement Stroke the young Man being lay'd proftrate upon the Ground, fell into a Swoon, and was carried home for dead: This Fit lafted for two hours, and then he came to himfelf I faw the Man, and viewed his whole Body, and found his Right-fide from Head to Foot all of a Colour, between black and purple, his Skin flead off in fome places 5 there was alfo a very great Contufion,and a burning fiery Heat joynecl with it. The Patient fpoke very little, only complained of a violent Pain of his whole Side, an extraordinary Heat of his Heart, a Com- preffion of his Breaft, and Difficulty of Breathing 5 he could not move the Joynts of his Right-fide, and remained Co difabled for two months. Being asked what he firft felt, he aniwered that at the very moment that he was ftruck, he thought his Heart had been burnt with a red hot iron, neither could he draw his Breath, which was the reafon that he fell down as if he had been ftifled. I gwe him Ceveral things, ·■ · . ' and |
|||||||||||||
|
■
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obferv. XCVU
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
||||||||||||||||
|
1J
|
||||||||||||||||
|
and applied ieveral Topics to the Parts affected ; but nothingavailed
againft that sethereal Fire 5 till at length, the Patient, by Divine a£ fiftance, was cured without the help of any Medicaments. The old Woman, that with the Infant efcaped under the Cart, related that ihe fmelt a rnoft horrible Stink when the Stroke was given, and felt iuch a violent Heat, as if her Head had been in a Bakers Oven, ib that for the time ihe could hardly draw her Breath. ANNOTATIONS.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
fcorched and parched by the Flame*
Cardan reports, that in the Year 1521, the Caftle olMittain was almoff demo- lifhed by Lightning, at what time a hundred and thirteen Men were kill'd. Hilda» tells a remarkable Story of a Gentleman, who was Thunder-ftruck himfelf, at what time his own Horfe, and his Man with another Horfe were both killed out right. The Gentle- man's Cloaths were torn to Peices, and his Sword melted, the Scabbord, re- ceiving no harm; only that the Iron Chape was melted at the fame time. Therefore fays Cardan, upon this; Mo- tion not only caufes a greater Penetration, but kindles the Heat it felf, and renders the Fire hotter. Therefore it is no won- der there fhotdd be fuch a force in Light- ning, and that a Fire fo different from the Nature of other Fires, fhould wor\ Miracles; for by reafon of the Smftnefs of its Motion, it not only penetrates more, but the Fire is alfo hotter than any other Fire: For what other Fire is there that kills by touching ? This is peculiar to this Fire i that is, the hotefi of moft hot; or as I may fay,_ the Fire of Fires .· And therefore fometimes it melts the Money in the Purfe, and leaves the Purfe un- touched, dec. |
||||||||||||||||
|
With what a violent force, and
how wonderfully Thunder fometimes flxikes. inferior things, both antient and_ modern TeiKmonies diffid- ently convince us. In the Year 1616. eight days before Eafler, rofe a very great Tempeft, with Thunder and Lightning; at what time, with one Clap of Thunder, four Houfes and fix Barns were quite overthrown in Blocks land near Montfort, and above three thoufand Trees, not only broken, but corn up from the Roots, and caifc at a great diftance from their Holes, neither Men nor Beads receiving any harm. In the Year 1628,.a Country Man was killed in the Fields near Bodegrave with a Flafh of Lightning, his Bones being broken to bits, yet neither his Skin or Flefh endamaged. In France at Poitou, in a certain Tower, we faw the Rafters burnt, the Lead being untouched 5 nor was the Fire quenched without a great deal of trouble. In the Year 1638, at Uimeghen, in the Walk called the Calves-mod, above a thoufand Birds were kilfd at one time by the Light- ning ; and whue the fame Tempeft lafted, feme Oxen were killed by the Lightning, having their Bones broken, and, feveral Trees were thrown down and broken, having their Leaves |
||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XCVII.
Ë Cough.
^VJ Icolaut R.erchp>egg, in the Vigor of his Age, was troubled with
^\( a lamentable Cough for three or four years 5 he was nothing but Skin and Bone, and fcemed to be perfectly Ptifical. When, after he had tried feveral others in vain, he came to me 3 I examined the Condition both of the Perfon and the Difeafe 3 I looked upon his Spittle, which was flimy and tough, without any Matter or Blood, therefore Ú could not judge him to be in a real Confumption, but that the Cough proceeded from a Cathar falling upon his Lungs, which in a longtime of continuance, hadweakned, not only his Lungs, but his whole Body. For Cure, I preicribed him a proper Diet, and ibme few Remedies, for that his Antipathy againft Phyfic, and his Weak- neft.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. XCVill. and CURES.
|
||||||||||
|
çåâ, would not permit me to give many. Therefore, having gently
purged his Body, I ordered him. to take a Draught of the following Decoction three or four times a day. R. White Horehound M. i\). Shred it fmafc and fleep it all
night in common Water iky ß to which, the next day, add the Head of one white Poppy fired into bits, Leaves of Byf- |
||||||||||
|
fop M.'). Oxymel foj· f· Boil them in an earthen Ñ if kin clof
|
e
|
|||||||||
|
flopped, to the Conjumftion of the third Patt3 and keep the
Straining for your Vfe. This Decoction he continued for three or four months till at
length the Cough abated every day more and more, and at length ceafedj the Man alio having recovered his Strength, and growing fat and lufty, ib continued without any further Molefta- tion. OBSERVATION XGVlII.
An Uterine Suffocation.
THE Wife of a Brick-layer at Mmeghen, about twenty eight years
of Age, in July, was troubled with a Suffocation of her Womb with a great pain in her Left-fide, and difficulty of Breath. Being fent for about Evening, I gave her the following Draught, which when ihe had taken, the. Malady ceafed in part, and fofhe flept quietly that Night. R EnM Saffron, CaSioreman. gr- v.Trochifchs of Myrrh
ifPrepJd Amber 9j. Treacle 9ij. W/wMttr ij-Mug- wort |f. Qyl of Amber gut. ix. Mix them for a Draught. The next day her Fit returned with the fame vehemency, and be*
caufe ihe had not been at Stool in three or four days, I gave her this Purge. R Leaves of Senna^· Lwage-feed.Zj.L Mugwbrt-waterq.i
Make an Infufion, then add to the Straining EM. Diaphem- con, Bier a Picra^ an. 3j- f. Far a Potion. This gave her five Stools j the Suffocation remaining, nay, growing
more violent than before , wherefore I prefcribed her the following Decoction, of which ihe drank warm an ounce, or an ounce and a half every hour, which after (he had continued the whole day, her Evacu- ations came down* and the Suffocation vamfhed. R RooK of Mafterwort, Valerian, aa.%1 Dittany, Briony, an.
tf! Savin* M. j. Seed of Lavage ø. Of mid Carrotslxy White-wine q. f. Boil them for an Apoum to ft). 1. |
||||||||||
|
X OB-
|
||||||||||
|
Obferv.XCIX.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Medicinal OBSERVATIONS
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
ï
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION XCIX.
i)eafnejs.
THE Wife of Benryjordensi in the Month of Augufi^ complained
that for half a year ihe had been.troubled with a very great Deafnefs, fo that (he could hear nothing but very loud Noiies. She was about forty years of age, and during this Deafneis, had been all along very hard bound in her Body, ib that ihe ieldom went to Stool in four or five days 5 for which reafon, I judged that many Vapors af- cended up to her Brain, which furring the auditory Nerve and Tym- panum, caufed this Deafnefs: Thereupon, after I had well purged her Body with Pills, Ú ordered her every Evening when ihe went to Bed, to iwallow two Pills of Lucid Aloes, about the bigneis of a Pea 3 by taking of which, her Body was naturally loomed, and ib that great Deafnefs, within a Fortnight, was quite taken away, to the Admiration of many. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
"¹Å Head, like a Lembick, re-
■* ceives the Vapors of all the Parts that lye underneath I Which if they are
carried thither in greater abundance than can be digefted and difcuffed by the Brain, caufes Various Difeafes of the Head, Pains, Catarrhs, Ophthalmies, Deafnefs,6r And this abounding Afcent of copious Vapours, chiefly happens, to thofe that are bound in their Bodies. For this reafon, if the Deafnefs have not been of a very long handing, then the Malady is eaiily cured by loofhing the Body i by which means the morbi- fic Matter is derived to the Intefiines: Which Celfm intimates? where he fays, Nothing more prevails againft Deafnefs than a Choleric Belly. For which, Galen gives this Reafon, becaufe that Choler being carried to the Auditory PafTages, and caufing Deafnefs if it be removed from thofe Parts to the lower Parts, the Deafnefs is cured by Choleric Stools. Neither is this only true in Deafnefs, but in Ophthalmies, and other Affecti- ons of the Head, according to that Say- ing, All Stools below remove the Difeafes |
|||||||||||||||||
|
of the Superior Parts: Which is to be
underload not only of Evacuations of Choler, but of all other Evacuations by Stool. Hippocrates and Celfm ipeak particularly of Choleric Humors, be- caufe they occafion Deafnefs more than any other Humor, in regard that Cho- ler has a familiar paffage to the Ears; as appears by the Bitternefs of the Ex- crement of the Ears: Which Mercm- atis believes that Nature carries thither, meerly to cleanfe the Auditory Organ, and keep it clean. Wherefore in fuch Maladies of the Head, purging Medi- ans that mollifie the Belly, are of great ufe; partly to hinder the Afcent of fuch Humors and Vapors j partly to draw off fuch as are already got up into the Head ; of which, we faw the happy Event in our Patient. For fchough there be no confpicuous Paffage for the De- fcenL of thofe Humors from the Brain, yet Nature finds out ways unknown to us, by which ihe evacuates the Morbific Matter, and rids her felf of many Di- ftempers. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
OBSERVATION C
The Itch.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
A Young Gentlewoman had got the Scab, which chiefly infefted
her Hands with an extraordinary Itching. This Malady had continued for half a year, and becauie it began to fpread more and more, l was fent for : Thereupon, after I had purged her Body, I or- dered |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Obierv. CI.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
and CURES.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Ë 01
|
|||||||||||||||
|
dered her to waih her Hands .with equal parts of fflercuriated Water
and Virgins Milk, and to let them dry of themftlves. By which means the Scabbinefs came forth more and more for two or three day.<, but within three or four days afterwards, wholly diy'd op, and was cured. OBSERVATION CL
J Malady in the Stomach.
Sa&c of Atx la Chapelle, forty fix years of age, was troubled with an
old Diftemper in his Stomach, occafioned by difficult and painful Belchings $ fo that after he had eat or drank any thing, he Was forced to belch fifty, and fometimes a hundred times and mote, and that of- ten both by day and by night --, neither could he ftop them 5 or if they did not break forth, he was like one that was ready to burft. Befides, his Sight was very weak, ib that he could not fee to read or write without Spe&aeles, and that at a very near diftance too , and thus he had been troubled from the twentieth year of his Age till then. He had had the Advice of feveral Phyficians to no purpofe 5 upon which, Ú defired him to try only one Experiment, which! was to fmoak one Pipe of Tobacco after Dinner and Supper. At firft he took but half a pipe, but afterwars he grew fuch a Proficient, that he would take two or threes fo that after he had continued the ufe of Tobacco in that manner for about a month, his Belching ceafed, and his Sight was much amended. ANNOTATIONS.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
plied, and laid upon the cold Stomach,
cures the fame, þí. Which Qualities, Oodaitteus acknowledges alfo in 'Tobacco, But in regard that in their time this Plant was not fo much in requefi, the Benefit and Abufe of it was lefs known to-them than to us. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Nicholas Monardes wrices, that To-
bacco is hot and dry in the fecond degree, and therefore attenuates, con- ceits, cleanfes, difcuffes, aifwages Pain, and has a ftupifying Quality, is good againft the Tooth-ach, allays all Pains of the Head being outwatdly ap- |
|||||||||||||||
|
Pra<aical
|
|||||||||||||||
|
X ^
|
|||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
iw.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
i6|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Pradical Difputations
|
||||||||||||||||
|
O F
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Isbrand de Diemerbroeck
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Concerning the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
DISEASES
|
||||||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||||||||||
|
MEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLf.
The Curei of the chief Difeafes of the -whole
Head, in Twenty Five Vifp^tations^ annexed to the Qfes of the Tatients themjehes. |
||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY 1.
Of the Hedd-acb* Perfon of forty years of age, of a Fle'g-s
matic Conftitution, often liable to Ca^ tarrhs, in the midft of Winter, in a very cold Seafon, had travelled for forty Days toge- ther and by the way had fed upon flatulent^ vifcous Meats* of hard Digeftion, and oilier fuch kind of Food, to which he had not been ac· cuftomed, and inftead of Wine, he had teen forced to drink thick muddy Ale. Upon his return home, he complained of a troublelome Pain in his, Head, more heavy and obtufe than acute, which if you laid your hand hard upon tne
|
||||||||||||||||
|
fraBkal DISPUTATIONS of the
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the place, was fo far from being exafperated, that
it was more gentle for the time. Ô his Pain was alfo accompanied with Íoifes in his Ears, an In- clination to Sleep, which his Pain however would not permit him to take, and a want of A ppetite, a Laffitude of the whole Body, and Palenefs in the Face. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I. |N this Patient we find the Head
i ro be firft affe&ed, by the Pain thereof, and the Noife in his Ears .· Whence, by confent, the whole Body iuffers, as appears by his Laffitude and other Simptoms.. II. The Malady of which he chiefly
complains, is a Pain in the Head 5 which is a trouble to the Senfe of Feel- ing in the membranous Parts,caufed by the Solution of the Continuum. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Suffocation, or fome other defperate
Diftemper in fome other part. VII. Four indications are here to be
confidered in order to the Cure. r. That the abounding Flegm be evacuated from the Head and whole Body.2.That it be fpecially evacuated out of the Head it felf. 3. That the Pain be al- lay U 4. That the Head be frrength- encd, and the Concoctions of the Bow- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
els be promoted, and
|
lo a new Gene-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
in
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
III. This Pain is internal
|
thej ration of abounding Flegm, as well in
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Parts contained within the Skull; as is the Head as whole Body, bepieve ted,
from hence apparent, for that it is not: and that the Flegm already generated exafprrated, but fomewhat mitigated and abounding may be confumed. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
by laying the Hand hard upon the
Part. ' IV. The remote Caufe of this Mala-
|
VIII. For the Evacuation of Flegm
abounding in the whole Body, let him take this purging Draught. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
dy is diforderly Diet; by which means,
by the life of Meats of ill Juice and R. Trochifchs of Agaric 5j. Leaves of |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Senna cleanfed |f. Anije-feed 5j· f.
White Ginger &y DecoStion of Barley q. f. make an Infufion. Then add to the Straining Elect. DiapbcemconZ'i}- Diagredion gr. iiij. Mix them for a Draught. If the Patient cannot take this, give
him áú Pill. Cochu B'lj. or iij. or elfe 5j* of Powder of Diacartbamum, otOi- aturbitb with Rhubarb. This Purgati- on muff be repeated to prepare the Hu- mors three or four times every three or four days one after another. IX. For Evacuation of the flegm,
particularly accumulated in the Head, Sternutories and Errhines are of great ufe. The one, becaufe they draw down vifcous and tough Humors through the Noftrils and Palate. The other, becaufe the Brain being by them provoked, and violently contracting it felf, as violently expels tough Humors flicking to the Etbmoides Bone, and by removing the ObftruCHon, makes way for the Excrements detained therein. X. Of this Sneezing-powder, let him
twice or thrice a day fnuff up a little into his Nofe. ft Mar-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
hard Concoction, feveral crude and
flegmatic Humors are generated in the whole Body, but efpecially in the Head, which produce the Antecedent Caufe ; which being encreafed by the external Cold, wherein he bad traveled for four days together, and fixed in the mem- branous. Parts of the Brain, occafioned the containing Caufe. V. Thefe flegmatic Humors being
by the external Cold condenfed in the Head, and not being evacuated through the Pores, obflru&ed by the Cold, or other Pailages appointed for the Evacu- ation of the Excrement, were gathered together in great abundance in the Paf- fages of the Brain, and by reafon of their quantity diftending the membra- nous farts of the Brain, and difiolving the Continuum, caufed the Pain. VI. The Cure is to be haftned, for
if that flegmatic Humor flay long in the Head, 'tis to be feared that the Ma- lady may turn to a heavy Drowfinefs, or an Apoplexie, or if it diffolve too foon, and make too improper away, leaft it caufe fome dangerous Catarrh, which falling upon the Lungs or lower Parts may endanger a violent Cough or |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. II. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||
|
é 65
|
|||||||||||
|
fome time, or if at. length it prove
diftaftful, let him often take of this Condkement; ft. Specter, Diambra 9;nj· Aromatic.
Rojatim 9ij. Ginger -condited, Con- feree of Flowers of Sage and Rofemary^ an. §f. Syrup of Stechas q. f. For a Condiment. XIII. And in regard that Topics are
of great ufe to corroborate the Head, and fetch down cold Humors therein remaining, let him anoint his Tem- ples and fore-part of the Head up- on the Coronal Suture with this Lini- ment. R. Oil of Nutmegs preffed 5j. Oil· of
Thyme, Rofemary, Dill dtflilled, an. 9j. Mix them for a Liniment. After this Anointing, put upon the
Head the following Quilt. R. Leaves of Rofemary and Marjoram
an. 3f. Flowers of Melilot, Red Rojel and Lavender, an. 5j. Root of Flo-, rence Orrice, Nutmegs, Chves, Ben- jamin, an. Bj. Beat them into a grofs Powder for a gut It. Let him wear this a Month or two upon
his Head. XIV. Let the Patient keep a proper
Diet; live in an Air moderately hot: Let his Food be Meats of good Juice, hot and eafie of Digeftion, feafoned with Rofemary, Marjoram, Stone- Parily, Sage, Betony, Hyfop, ^Pepper, Ginger and other Spices. His Drink, fmall Wine or Mede, or midling Ale. Let him not fleep long, and ufe mode- rate Exercife. Let him keep his Body foluble. Let him avoid Sadnefs, Me- lancholy and fudden Frights, and keep bimfelf in an even Temper, free from Paffion. |
|||||||||||
|
ft. Marjoram Leaves 9 j. Root of white
Hellebore 9j. f. PeJlitory of Spain 9f. í BhckJPepper^ Benjamin, an.gr. v. If Sneezing prevail not, let him fnuff
up a little of the following Errhin into his Noftrils. Be. Juice of Marjoram ø.. Juice of the
Root of white Been 1)· Mix them for an Errhin. XL In - the mean time, to allay the
Pain, anoint the Fore-head, Temples and Top of the Head with Martiate or Alabaftrin Oyotment, mixed with a fixth part of Oyl of Dill; or a Cata- plafm of Flowers of Cammomil, Me- liiot and Dili; adding a little Nutmeg and Saffron with as much of the Crum of White-bread and White-wine as is fufficient, and lay it between two Lin nen Rags to the Temples and Fore- head ; but beware of all Narcotics. XII. For the Corroboration of the
Head, and the reft of the Bowels, and Diminution of the Flegm, External and Internal Medicaments are proper, and a convenient Diet. R. R00K of Calamus Aromatic. Elecam-
pane, Fennel, an. |f. Galangale 3iij. Herbs, Be tony, Marjoram, Rofemary, Hyffop, Baum, Thyme, an. M. j. Sage^ Powers of Cammomil, Stechas, an. M.f. Seed of Fennel, Anife, Caro- ways, anSiJuniper-berr'm 3vj Raifins deanfed^ij. Common Water andtVhite- mm equal Parts. Boil them and make an Apoz.em to foj. 1. with which, mix Syrup of Sucha* %ij. or iij. If after he has taken this,there requires
more Exficcation ftilj, the fame Sim- ples may be boiled in a Decooh'on of Ouaiacum, Sajfaperil or Saffafras, which
will make the Medicine more effectual. Let him continue this Decootion for |
|||||||||||
|
HISTORY II.
A $hnnfie.
A Stout young Man, of a Choleric Conftitution, abounding with
Blood, and living intemperately, having drank over freely at a Merry*meeting, and thereby over-heated, at length, being affront°d by one of the Company, fell into a moft violent Paffion 5 yet £e· - hindred from bis prefent Revenge, and carried Home, never flm an that Night, but like a Mad-man ran about his Chamber, talking of nothing
|
|||||||||||
|
VraBkdt DISPUTATIONS of the Hift
|
||||||||||
|
nothing but Brawls, Fighting, Wounds and Revenge 5 and that with
great Rage, and many Follies intermixed, The next Day he was ab- folutely mad, and began to lay violent Hands upon the Servants, fo that he was forced to be held by lufty Men. The next Night he con- tinned waking with an extraordinary Delirium and Fury5 picking Straws and the Bed-cloaths, fometimes flying upon thofe that were in the Room. His Eyes were red, his Looks furious and wild5he bawl'd and roar'd, was very thirfty, feveriib, and his Urine pale. The third Day the Phyficians were fent for. |
||||||||||
|
3. Becaufe this Delirium is not accom-
panied with Laughter but with Raging. 4. Becaufe the Inflammation is thereby
much augmented and fomented, and the Choleric Matter which ufes to dye the Urine is carried all to the Head and leaves the Urine pale. Only there is feme hopes of Cure, becaufe there is no decay of Strength, or appearance of bad Sim'ptoms, as Convulhons, lofs of Speech, Hickupings, Gnaihfng of Teeth or the like-, and therefore Cure muff not be delay'd till the Patient grow worfe. VII. This Cure conilfts in taking a-
way the antecedent and containing Caufe, and Correction of the ill temper of the Parts. - VIII. The choleric Blood which flies
to the Head, is firft to be evacuared, drawn back, derived, and repelled! And therefore after an emollient Glider given, open a vein, firfh'n one Arm, and take away ten or twelve ounces of Blood ; the next day in the other, and the third day again, if there be neceffity, in the Vein of the Fore-head. IX. To evacuate the choleric Hu-
mors, give this Draught. R. Rubarb the > befl, Leaves of Senna)
an. 5ij. Khenifh "tartar 5iij. Anife- feedB'j. Succory ffaterqA. Make an Infufion , _ then add to the Straining Elect. Diafrunum folutive 3iij. Dia- gridion gr. iij. Mix them for a Draught. The next Days, if he be bound, let
him be loomed with Glifters, and the third or fourth day give him the fore- faid Purge again. X. Let his Temples and Fore-head
be anointed twice or thrice a day with the following Liniment. ft. Populeon Oyntment $vj; Oyl of
Petty 5iij. Mix them for a 'Link ment. After
|
||||||||||
|
1. ' jpHE continued and raging Deli-
-*- rium, with his Waking (Slew- ed that the Brain of jthis Patient wasdifietripered, and the Fever was a Sign that his whole Body was out of or- der. II. The Difeafe was an Inflamation
of, the Membranes of the Brain, and thence a hot Diftemper of the Brain and Spirits, which caufed the Fever; and that the Commotion of his Mind, which the Phyficians cail a Phrenfc, which is a raging and continued Dehri- um> with a continued Fever, arifwg from an Inflammation of the Membranes of the Brain. III. The remote Caufe was Intem-
perance in Diet, which engendring a great quantity of choleric Blood in the Body, occafioned the antecedent Caufe. Which choleric Blood being heated by excels oi drinking Wine, and carried in greater quantity to the Head, and there powrcd into the Subftance of the Membranes of the Brain, eonftitutes the containing Caufe of this Diftemper, which Difeafe this Simptom follows. IV. For the hot Blood flowing over
copioufly into thofe Membranes, and there putrifying inflamed them; and part of that Putrefaction being com- municated through the Veins to the Heart, and thence expelled hotter through the Arteries to the whole Bo- dy, kindles the Fever, which cau.fes the extraordinary Drought of the Gul- let and Mouth. V. This Inflammation of the Mem-
branes infe&s with a hot Diftemper the Brain it felf, and Spirits, whofe ex- tream Heat, Mobility and inordinate Motion, deprave the principal Functi- ons of the Brain, and fo breed a Deli- rium, which proves raging and conti- nued, becaufe of the extream and con- tinued Heat? and rapid- Motion of the fervent Spirits. VI. This Difeafe is dangerous for
feveral Caufes. 1. Becaufe the princi- pal partis affected. 1. Becaufe conti- nual Waking weakens the Patient* |
||||||||||
|
Hift. ÐÉ HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
6V
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
After anointing, apply the following
Oxyrrhodine, with rags hike warm to his tore-head. R. Oylof Kofes fij. Juice of Lettice pj.
Juice of tioufleekj Rofe water, Vine- gar of Rofes, an. 1). Ã. Mix them well together. XI. For diverfion of the Morbific
Matter^ apply Pidgeons diffe&ed alive to his Feet, or elfe this following Me- dicine. ft. Leav.'S of red Cabbage^ white Beets,
An. M. j. f. beat them in a Mortar, and make them into a Pafl with fowre Le- ven%ui). Salt 5"Þ· Vinegar of Rofes q.f. XII. About Night, give gr. iiij. of
Laudanum in a Pill, or if he refufe a Pill^ diffolve three Grains of that Laudanum in one ounce of Decoction of Barley, adding an ounce of Syrup of Poppy Rheas to provoke Sleep. XIII. While thefe things are done,
for his ufual Drink, give him fmall Ale, or Whey of fowr Milk or Foun-1 tain Water, having feme Pieces of Ci- tron fleeped in it, adding a little Sugar and Rofe-Water, or elfe this Julep. ft. Lettice Leaves M. iiij. Endive M. ij.
Red Currants M. j. Barley-water q. 1. Beil them to a Pint ; to the Straining when cold, add Syrup of Violets and Limom, an. %}. of Poppy ?f. Juice oj Citron q. f. to make it f leafing- |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
, XIV. Let him alfo take of this Con-
diterrient often' in a day. |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Powder of Diamargarite cold _, i
|
"j.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pulp of Tamarinds, Conjerve of Via
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lets, pale Kofes, Kobb of red C
|
ur-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
rants, an, 5iij. Syrup of Violets q f;
About Evening, when he does not take
his LAudamm Opiate, let him drink one or two Draughts of this Emul- fioni R. Four greater Cold feeds, an. 5 ij. Seed
of white Poppy | f. DecoBion of Barley q. f. Make an Pmulfion of About \ vij. To which add Syrup of Violets and Poppy Rheas, an. 3 v. XV. When the Dilkmper begins to
aflwage, the fooner to diffolve the pec- cant Matter, cut alive Hen in the mid- dle, and Jay it to his Head, or elfe the Lungs of a Calf or Sheep ncwlv killed. ·.,-.. XVI. Let his Air be between cold
and moift, and his Chamber fomewhat datk. His_ Diet fparing and cooling, prepared with Lettice, Endive, Borrage, Sorrel, and the like -, ,his Drink as be- fore. Let him not be troubled with much company nor Talk. Only lee chofe, for whom he had a Kifidnefs in his Health, endeavor now and then to pacifie his Rage with good Words, Laftly keep his Belly foluble, |
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY lit,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of Melancholly.
A Learned Man, forty years of age, of a melancholly Gonftitutiori^
in the Summer time, walking out of the City with a Son of his, came to the River fide, pulling off his Cloaths, leapt into the Water, to pleafe himfelf with Swimming, to which he perfwaded his Son likewife, to make him skilful of the fame Art j but his Son leap- ing into the Water, funk to the bottom, and was drowned before his Father could come to his Affiftance. Upon which, the Father fell in- to fuch a deep Sadnefs, continuing thinking of his Misfortune, and believing himfelf the Author of his Ghilds Death, that he did nothing but weep Day and Night, without fleeping ·-, and within a few Days was brought to that pais, that he believed himfelf guilty ofMurther* and for that reafon eternally damned. He alio thought the Devil, who* had tempted him to do the Fatt, always ftood at his fide, arid (hew- ed his horrid Shape to thofe that flood by, pointing at him with his ■ Finger,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. II.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
fraBkal DISPUTATIONS of the
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
é6º5
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Finger, wondring they did not fee him, as well as He. As to other
things he was well enough 5 only this falfe Imagination ftuck fo deeply in his Mind, that no Perfwafions or Gonfolations of his Friends could root it out. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
I. \ 7\7he» the {eat of the Principal
ã V faculties in the Brain was endamag'd, and the Imagination de- prav'd, it was a iign the Patients Brain was out of order, as appeared by his fadnefs and fear. II. This Malady is Melancholly, and
a deprav'd Difiemper of the Brain, hurting the Imagination, and deluding it with falfe Apparitions, and caufing fear and fadnefs without any reafon; which are two unqueftionable Signs of Melancholly, according to Hipocrates. Therefore we may well define Melan- cholly to be, a Delirium without a Fever , ariiing from a Melancholly Fancy. III. The flrft and external Caufe of
this Mans Malady, was his grievous Misfortune, having his Son drown'd, which feiz'd him the more violently, as being naturally Melancholly. Which when he could not forget, butfpent whole Days and Nights, continually thinking upon it without any Sleep, the Animal Spirits, prone to Melancholly, were diforderly agitated in the Brain, and fo contrafted a Specific and Oculc difiemper, which they communicated not to the Brain, but to the Heart and whole Body: Hence horrible thoughts, fadnefs and fear. VI. When he thought of his Son,
whom, he believed to be drown'd by his fault, he perfwaded himfeif he was guilty of Murder, which becaufe he knew it was a Sin hateful to God, therefore he thought himfeif Damn'd, and the Devil to be always at his El- bow ; the continual thinking upon which, hadihaped the Idea of a Devils fo firmly in his mind, that he could not be otherwife perfwaded, but that the Devil was always before his Eyes, nor could any Body difpoffefs him of that Imagination. In other things he was well, becaufe his perception and judgment of things was no way hin- dred by that falfe Imagination.- as being wholly taken up with that Imagi- nation, and nothing fo much, nor with fuch an emotion of Mind intent upon other things. V. Becaufe this occult Difiemper of
theBrain and Animal Spirits was bred in the Brain, plain it is that this was |
a primary or felf»fuffering Melan-
cholly. VI. This Melancholly Delirium^ tho3
very troublefom, yet is it not Mortal; and gives great hopes of Cure, becaufe only the Imagination is depraved, the Ratiocination and Memory little enda- maged ; then again, he was found in Body, and laftly, jbecaufe he was a Learned Man, and fo much the fooner to be governed by Reafon : befides that it was in the Summer when this happen- ed ; which was a Seafbn more proper for Cure. |
||||||||||||||||
|
VII. In the Cure the Evil Melancholly
Matter, and the ill Temper of the Brain is to be amended, that the purer Spirits may be freed from that Specific Melan- cholly, Contamination and generated anew. The fame evil Matter is alio to be evacuated, and his Head to be cor- roborated, and all means try'd to take off the Patients thoughts, from falfe and horrible Imaginations. VIII. Firft, therefore Purge him with
this Bolus. Ik. Confctfion Hamech^EleB. Diafhueni-
eon an 3 j. f. Diagridion gr. vij. Mix |
|||||||||||||||||
|
Or if he will not take that, give him
this Glifler. R. Emollient Dfcoition to which an Ounce
of the Leaves of Senna has ken added |ix. Elett. Diafhoenicon % ij. Qyl of Camomil | j. f. Salt. 5 j. IX. Becaufe fuch a Patient has not
much Blood, therefore to preierve his ftrength, there is no Blood-letting to be ufed, unlefs there be a Palpitation of the Heart, or any fuch Symptom which requires it. X. After the Belly is well cleanfed,
to prepare the Melancholly humor, and ftrengthen the Head,let him drink three or four times a day, a draught of this Apozem. R. Root of Polypody of the Oak^ 1 j. Ca-
lamus Aromatic Fennel, rind of Ca- ■per-roots, lamarifch an. § f. Herbs Baum, Borage, March Violets, Tops of Hop, Betony, Germander, Majorat an.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Hul IV. HEAD, BkEAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||
|
169
|
||||||||||
|
XV. Great care is to be taken to
provoke the Patient to fleep. There- fore for his Supper give him fome- times a_ Hordeate or Amygdalate, made with a Decoftion of Barly and Lettice , with which if he be" hard to fleep, mix one Ounce of Syrup of· Poppys or more. Or if thefe avail nor, of the Mafs of Pills of Storax fifteen grains, or of Laudanum Opiat. three grains j but this not often ß When he is not fo much troubled with Wak- ing, it will fuffice to anoint his Tem- ple with Oyntment of Populeon, mixt with fome few grains of Opium. Though Narcotics are to be ufed as little as may be, for fear of accuitoming the Patient too much to the ufe of them. XVI. His Diet muff be fuch as
breeds good Blood , and corre&s all the qualities of Melancholly Humors; ealie of Digefhbn, moderately hot and moift, prepared with Barly clean- fed, Borage, Baum, Buglofs, Marjoram, Raifnas, Betony, &*. avoiding Leeks, Onions, Garlic, Cabbige , Fiih long pickled, or dry'd in the Smoalc ; and whatever beeds ill Juice and Melanchol- ly nourifhment: let the Patient be mo- derate in his Diet, neither too full nor too empty: JLet his Drink be fmall,with a little Baum, Rofemary orother fuch Herb mixt with it: Let his Eaftrcifes be moderate: His fleeping time 'hauch longer · Let his Body be kepg folubJe. And which is of great ^moment in this Cure, let his Mind be taken off from all manner of fadnefs and thougthfulnefsi and all occafions of_ fear and grief be avoided-, while his friends on the other fide labour with grateful Arguments to perfwade hint of the vanity and falle- hood of his idle Dreams and Imagina- tions. |
||||||||||
|
an. M. j. Flowers of StoechasM.i. Cor-
dial Flowers, a», one little handful, Ci- tron and Orange Peel an. 3 iij- Seeds of Fennel and Caraways an. 5j.f. Cur- rants I ij. Water and Wine equal Farts. Maig an Apozem for a Pint and a . half, to which mix Syrup of Stcechas and Borage an. §j· f. XI. After this preparation, Purge
frith this Potion. Br. Leaves of Senna "î f. White Agaric 5 j.
Anife-feed $}. Ginger 9 j. Decoftion of Barly q. f. Infufe them all Night. Then add to flraining Confecl. Hamech 3 iij. XII. This done.Je* him take this
Apozem again, and continue it for Come time, loofing his Belly every three or four days either with the forefaid draught, or CenfeSt. Hamech, or CochU Pills j or Mefues and compounded Syrup of Apples, highly commended by Ron· deletius in this Cafe. XIII. After every Dofe of his
Apozem, .as alio after Dinner and Sup- per, let him eat the quantity of a Nut- jneg of this Conditement, R. Sfecier. Diambr. [rpeet D'wnmofch
Dianthos an. 9 ij. Candid Citron and Orang Peek, an. 5iij. Conferve of Flowers of Borage, Baum, and Rofe- mary, an. î f. ConfeSl. Alkfrmes, Qj. f. Syrup of Citron Kind. q. f, Mix them, for a Conditement. XIV. In the midft of theie Cures, pe-
culiar Evacuations of the Head will not be amifs, either by Mafticatories or Sternutories madebf Mar joram, Gith- feed , Roots of white Hellebore, and Pellitory,or the like. |
||||||||||
|
HISTORY. IV.
Of ffypocbondriac Melancholy.
A Noble German of forty Years of Age, of a Melancholy Con»
ftitution having fuffered deeply io the calamities of the late Ger; man Waias CaptivitV, Exile, Famine and ^ "^ «^ 1»* reduced him to^an ill fort of Diet ü the long ufe of J^^be- sot wind, roarings and diftenfions about his Midriff, anda troubef0m Ponderofity efpecially about his left nypochondrmM, with difficulty of refoiration, and a palpitation of the Heart,though not contmua ,wirh S of Appetite, which made him fad, fearful, and thoughtful 5 till at length undemanding the death of his Wife» he became fo con, ·--:■- Ô 2' %rriate<f |
||||||||||
|
Prafficdl DISPU TATIONS ofife
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. IV.
|
||||||||||||
|
é ãï
|
||||||||||||
|
fternated, that noperfwafive and kind Language could aflwage his fad-
nefs, fo that through continual watching, reftleflheis, horrible thoughts, and want of fleep he began to rave at firft by intervals, but afters wards without ceafing 3 he thought every Body came to kill him, and therefore fought retirement, and avoided Society. No body but * Servants entered his Chamber, and of them he was afraid too .· if any other Peribns came to vifit him, he befought them not to*Murder him unprovided, but to give him time to prepare himfelf for Death 5 he only ieemed to truft his Phyfitian, from whom he often defired Antidotes againft Poyibn, which he affured himfelf were often mix- ed with his Meat, and took any Medicaments that were brought him. |
||||||||||||
|
IN this Perfon thus Diflempered, va-
rious Parts were grievoufly affifted, e'fpccially the Brain, as appeared by the Delirium,and the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly, which the Palpitation of his Heart, difficulty of breathing , distention and ponderofity of his Hyp- chondritms and lofs of Appetite plainly demonftrated. II. The Symptom that chiefly infefted,
is called Melancholly, which is a Deli- rium without Rage or Fever, arifing from a Melancholly Phantafm. _ III. The remote Cauies of this Mala-
dytare Fear, Terrors andJSrief, occaii- oned by Misfortunes, which had long troubled and disordered the Spirits in their Motion: to which an ill Diet mainly contributed. For thereby Cru- dities were bred in the Bowels of the lower Belly; thence Obftruotions in the Spleen arjd neighbouring Parts. The faculty of the Spleen was weaken'd, fo that not able to do its Office in Chy- mification, and breeding Matter -unfit for convenient Fermentation of the Hu- mors, it left many feculent, acid, four, thick and crude Humors, which not able to pafs the fmall Veilels, got toge- ther in a large quantity in the left Hypo- chondrium about the Spleen,which occa- fioned that troublefom Ponderofity 5 ac- companied with wind and roarings ·, for that while Nature endeavours the Con- coition of that acidMatter,which fhe can- not well accompliih,thofe acid Humors receive feme Fermentation, which be- gets that great quantity of Wind, which not- finding an eafie Exit, occafions thofe rumblings, and diftenfions of the Parts. This thicker, acid and fliarp Matter being carried to the Heart, caufes Palpitation, while the Heart en- deavours to expel that fharp pricking Matter from it. And in regard that Melancholly Juice is not equally trou- blefom to all the Parts of the Heart; thence it happens that the Palpitation |
||||||||||||
|
does not always continue, but comes
by intervals. The fame Juice being expelled from the right Ventricle of the Heart to the Lungs, when it comes to fill the fmall branches of the Arterious Veins, and Veiny Artery, as not being able to pafs them without great difficul- ty, fills the Breaft with many Vapors, and caufes difficulty of Refpiration. But being carried through the Arteries with the Vital blood to the Brain, ir dif- orders the Motion of the Animal Spi- rits, renders them more impure, and alters them by a Specific and bad mif- temper. Thence thofe Melancholly Ima- ginations^ which the Operations of the Mind and Ratiocination are diiturbed, which occafions a Delirium accompany- ed with fear and fadnefs. IV. But becaufe that Melancholly
humor is not generated at· firft in the Head, but afcends from the Hyfochorfr driumSs efpecially the left, to the Headj hence this Melancholy is not «particular to any Part, but Sympathetic, and therefore from the Name of the Place, where the Nourifhment of the Diftem- per lyes, is called Hypochondriac. V. This Melancholly Delirium is
hard to be cured, and not void of dan- ger. 1. Becaufe the Caufes of it are mifchievous and remote, in regard they occafion the Generation and Accu- mulation of that feculent Melancholly Matter in the Hypochodriums. %. Be- caufe that feculent Matter is obftinate and not eafily tam'd by Medicaments, and infe£ts the Animal Spirits with a peculiar evil Temper. 3. Becaufe the Cure requiring a longer time, the que- ftion is, whether the Patient will take fo much Phyfic or no. 4. Becaufe the continued afcent of the Melancholly hu- mor to the Brain, the Diftemper in- ftead of being Sympathetic, may turn to be the peculiar Paifion of that Parr. 5. Becaufe thofe Melancholly Humors are troublefom to the Membranes of the
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. IV. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||||
|
i?i
|
||||||||||||||
|
the Brain and Nerves, through their oc-
cult and maniieit Qualities, their acri- mony and fourriefs,<&r. whence the fear is, ieaft their copious afflux to the Brain ftould caufe Convulsions, Epiiepfes, 6r. 6. Becaufe this Delirium is not accom- " panied with Laughter, but with a fad and ferious Mufing. Yet while there is jlrength and a willingnefs to take Phy- iic, there is fbme hopes of Cure. VI. In the Method of Cure, the
containing Caufe is firfttobe difcufled,| and the ill temper of the Animal Spirit! to be remoted as alfo that the An-! tecedent Caufe, or Melancholly Hu-| mor in the Hypocondriums, be atteua-S ted, digefted and evacuated, and a new! Generation and Accumulation of it pre-' vented, that Obftrudions be removed, and that the Brain, Spleen and other Bowels be corroborated. VII- Milder Medicaments, not very
hot will be moft convenient; leaf! the Matter being agitated by ftronger and very hot Medicines be carried in too great a quantity to the Heart and Brain- . VIII. Firft loofen the Belly with this
Glyfier. R. Emollient Decoction %■&. choice Ukr A
Picra, Diacatholicon an. % j. f. Oyl of Camomile § j. f. Salt 5 j. mix them for a Glyfier. |
||||||||||||||
|
j March violet leaves and Baurn an MS.
| Citron and Orange-Ñ'eels an | ß Da- \ mas\ Prunes vij. Currants § ij. Steel j tyrd in a little \k\not | j. Anifefe;d J iij. I common Water q. f. Make an Apoxjem.. of fb j. C XL After he has ufed this Apozem
fourda^s, let him take the Purge afore- faid again,and then return to hisApozem; and fo continue this method for fome time, and if he he bound while he takes his. Glifler, let him be loofened with the foregoing Glifter§ now and then the Apozem may be made Purging by adding. R. Leatfis of Senna | ij. Root of black:
Hellebore 3 ij. Indian Miroba'am 3 vj. Anife-feed |Ð and let him drink^mj. every Morning. If he fincfhirnfelf naufeous and incur-
ing to Vomit, this Vomitdry may be given him. R. Conferee ofLeaves_ of Afarabacca 3 ×-
DecoBjon, of Qadifhes | iij. Oxymel Scyllitic withJgric % ß VomitiowsWim 5. iij- ;■■. XII. In the mean time that he takes
thefe things, let him alfo for the ftreng- thening of his Head and Bowels, take of thefe Tablets feveral times in the |
||||||||||||||
|
.pay.
R. Specier. Diambr* 3j· Dianthos, Aro-
matic.Kofatum, an. 9 j. Powder of the ■ Yellow of Citron-rind 9} ,. Sugar dif-
fohed in Betony-water | ij. For Tab- lets. Or Jet him fometimes take a fmall
quantity of this Conditement. R. Specier. Tiiambr* 3 j. Conferve of Bo-
« rage, Baum, Rolemary-flawers , -pale
Kofesdn:3u). Syrup of Citron-rind,
XIII.Let him keep in a good and plea-
fant Air,and avoid Loanlinefs; converfe with merry Company, and be merry himfelf. . Let him abftain from all Meats of bard Digeftion and ill Nou- rifhment, efpecially faked and fmoak- ed food. Let him avoid bottled and. windy Drink, and let his Salads and Sauces be fuch as attenuate and operf and promote Concoction, but not very hot, |
||||||||||||||
|
The next day but one, or the third
day, give him this Purge. , . R. Leaves of Senna § f. white Agaric,
Anife-feed, an. 3 j. Ginger 9 j· Veco- Âøç of Barly q. f. make an Infufion, then add to the firaining Confe&. Ha- wech 5 ij. Hiera Picra 5 j. For a Po- tion. IX. Now becaufe People thus affect-
ed have their Veins fwelled, with a Palpitation of the Heart fometimes, and thattheirftrengthis in good Condition, after Purging, Blood-letting will not be amifs in the Arm; or if the Hemo- rhoid Veins appear, Leeches may be properly applied. X. This done let the Patient drink
three or four times a day, a draught of this Apozem. R. Root of Polipody of the Ïá\% j· Erin-
gos, Cammoch, Kind of the Roots of Capers, Tamarifch, an. % £ Herk, Bo- rage, Rom m-Wormwood, Strarr'beny- leavts, all the Dandelions, Ceterach, Germander, water Trefoik an. M. j. |
||||||||||||||
|
HIST,
|
||||||||||||||
|
Hift. V^
|
||||||||||||||
|
VrdBical DISPUTATIONS ï/ik
|
||||||||||||||
|
éãæ
|
||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. V,
|
||||||||||||||
|
Of Madnefs.
A Young Gentlewoman about twenty eight Years of Age, lufty,
peripicacious, melancholy, mufing and thoughtful, but ufing an ill Diet, and fometimes liable to obftruftions in her Hyfochondriums 5 finding her ielf to be flighted by her Parents, a long time concealed her greif, and publickly fhewed her ielf chearful, but fpent the Nights without fleep, in Morofnefs, Tears and Sighs. At length (he was taken with a pain in her Head, accompanyM with a flight Fever, diforderly but continual: within a few days her pain leaving her fhe appeared to be light Headed 5 for (he that was before reierved of her Speech, grew to be very talkative of a fuddain, fo that at length ihe began to talk not only all day but all night long. How- ever for the firft two or three days, though fhe talked much yet what fhefaid was all fence and rational enough } but after that fc fell to raving and non-fence; then her Fever ceafed 5 but itill me never flept* this Delirium within a few days increafed to that degree, that fhe grew fullen, angry, run about the Chamber, made a noife, and grew fo out-ragious, that fhe laid violent hands upon all that came near her, talked obicenely, and tore her- Cloaths: fo that fhe was forced to be held down in her Bed, nevertheleis fhe was ftrong;, had her Evacuations duly,and an indifferent good Stomach,nor was fhe very thirftyj neither was ihe much fenfible of the bitter Cold, Frofty9 Winter-Seafon, though fhe had hardly any Cloaths upon her % but was always warm. |
||||||||||||||
|
É. ÐѹÁÔ the Brain of this Woman
A was terribly affe£ted, appears by her continued Madnefs, accompanied with want of deep, boldnefs, immodefty and anger, and that her Heart and the reft of her Body fuffeied, was plain from her extraordinary heat. II. This Delirium is called Madnefs,
and is a continnedCommition of the Mind with an enraged Boldnefs> arifing from the heat of the Spirits. III. The chiefeft of all the evident
Caufes, was her grief, to be fo flighted by her Parents, which though·'fhe dii- femblingly fuppreffed at firft, never- thelefs in a young Perfon, Melancholy of her ielf, and by reafon of her difor- derly Diet, abounding with Choleric and Melancholy humors, and fo liable toDifeafes, it might eafily produce a raging Deliriurrh For that flight, fome- times moved her to Anger, while the Choler boiled that was mixed with her .Melancholly humors, fometimes to fad- nefs3the Melancholly humors being mo- ved, and overcoming the Choleric, and through that diforderly flrife and Effer- vefcency of the Choler with the Melan- |
choly, the whole Mafs of Blood boiled,
which occasioned a flight Putrefaction , which begot a flight diforderly Fever accompanied with the Head-ach, caufed by the fharp Choloric and Melancholy Vapors, carried np together to the Head. But at length that effervefcency of Choler and Blood, being vanquifhed by the abundance and quality of the Melancholy Humor , the Fever went off; and the Animal Spirits were heated alfo, by the hot Melancholy humors, predominant in the Body and the Head,and fet a boiling by the fore- going effervefcency of the Choler; and were fo rapidly and diforderly moved, that they caufed a Delirium, nrft more gentle, while the Spirits were not fo much heated and agitated; then vio- lent with Anger, Immodefty and Rage, by reafon the fharp heat of the Animal Spirits was augmented; fo that being now too much attenuated, and become mere eager, they are more rapidly moved, and more diforderly and violently agi- tated. IV. Now becatife not only the Ani-
mal, but the Vital, Spirits are peflefied with
|
|||||||||||||
|
Hift, V.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELL.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
73
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
with that heat, as alto the whole Mafs
of the Bloodjhence it comes to pais that the whole Body becomes fo heated, that they are not cool'd by the Cold of the External Air, but always re mains hot. V. Yet there is no Fever, becaufe
that violent fervor of the Blood and Spirits, though it be great and fiiarp, yet there is neither Putrefaction nor Inflammation,becaufe it coniifls more in Salt then Sulphury Particles. VI. This Malady is difficult to Cure,
partly, becaufe the moft noble Bowels are affeded; partly becaufe the Caufe |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
X. After Purgation Blood
|
string is re-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
quilite, not once but often in the Hands.
Feet,Forehead;Ai ms,and other conveni- ent Plaas,and a good quantity of âßï d to be taken away, according to the flrength of the Patient. And the Patient «to be well guarded from loofening the bindings of the Fillets after flopping the Blood. XI. Between every Blood-letting,
Purge the Patient then with a draught before mentioned, or Powder of Via- Senna, or Confefr. Hamech alone. Or if thefe be refufed, make ufe ofCodi- niac, or Rob of red Currants, to every |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
lyes in a depraved, obflinate and co- Ounce of whickadd grains twenty four;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and of this mixture give fix or feverf
drains, as you find it works. Or if the iartylove Currants, boil them in the DecodKonof Senna leaves, or Roots of black Hellebore, till they grow plump, then take them out and let them dry,' in a place expofed to the Wind, that they may not feem to have been boil- ed, and give them to eat. XII. You may try either by fair
words or by fraud, to make her drink now and then in a day, a draught of this Apozem. Be. Roots of Polypody of the Oak^ Succory
an. fj Rind of Cafer*rMs, Tama· rijek. an. % f. Herbs, Dodder, Venm- hair, lettice, Dandelion with the vehole^ Sofrel, Ceterach\ Borage, Buglofs an. M.j. Cordial Flowers an: one little handful, Citron and Orange Peels anl 3iij, Fruit of Tamarinds % j. Common- water q. £ Boil them for an. Apoaemof ft;, f. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
pious Humor. Laftly, becaufe the Pa-
tient being Mad, will not be rul'd, nor fuffer the administration of proper Medicines. However the longer it is delay'd, the more difficult the Cure will be. VII. The primary Indications relat-
ing to the Cure are thefe. i. To pre- pare and evacuate the Melaneholly hu- mor abounding in the Body5and to ex- tinguiih the heat both of that, as of the Blood and Spirits. %. To prevent the new generation of the fame Humor and Fervor. 3. To coroborate the Bowels, efpeciaily the Heart,Brain,Liver and Spleen. And this is to be done by * Diet, Chyrurgery and Pharmacy, < VIII. The Chamber wherein the Pa- tient ryes muft be gloomy, where he or ihe muftbe kept by ftrong Men or Wo men; or elfe their Arms muft be J bound with broad Swaths, that they / may do no harm to themfelves nor I others. They are to be vi fited by very j few, whofe Company they loved in the |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
time of Health. They muft be kept
in a temperate Air. Their Diet muft be moiftning and moderately cooling, rather moift then dry. Their Drink, Pcifans or fmall Ale. They muft be kept quiet with good words, and pro- voked to fkep as much as may be, and all Evacuations of Nature in both Sexes, muft proceed naturally} while Art fuppiys the diforders of Na- |
If you fieepin this Artozerfy
Leaves of Senna | j.£'Root of Blac\He-
lebore 5 ij. Anife-feed 3 Ij. By that means it will become a Purging
Apozem,which if the Patient likes may be often adminiftered. XIII. Let this Conditement be alfo
offered upon occafion. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ture. .
IX. Though the enraged Patient re-
fufes all Medicaments, yet fair words muft be try'd, and this draught obtrud- ed inftead of Drink.· |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Conferee of Violets, Pale Rofes,Rolt
of Red Currants, Candied Citron-feel an. 3 iij. Pulp of Tamarinds 5vj. Sy- rup of violets q. f. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Leaves of Senna % £ Anife-feed U?j.
DecoQion of Early q. f. infufe them according to Art··, then to the [training add ConfeB. Hamech 3 iij. Extract of Hellebore 9j. Mix them for a draught. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XIV. Becaufe fuch a Patient chiefly
requires ileep ; toward Evening give an Amygdalate, wherein put an Ounce of Syrup of Popies, or a little more, cf three grains of Opiate Laudanum. jbut this not above once or twice in a Week, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
174 Practical DISPUTATI ONS of the Hift. VI.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
or one or two Heads in the boiling the
aforcfaid Apozem, or by adding to the aforefaid Conditement one or two drams of Nicholas's KeB: Or by a- nointiog the Temples and Forehead with Oyl of Popies or Poprieon Oyntment. But give not thefe Soporifics too of-
ten, too long, dor too ftrong. XV. In the meantime, the Hair be-
ing fhaved off, let the Head befbment- ed for an hour or two in the Morn- ing, with this Fomentationluke-warm. |
|||||||||||||||
|
well covered from the cold Air. But
this Fomentation will not be proper be- fore the Body be well purged, and fome Blcod be taken away. XVI When the Diflemper begins
to ail wage, it will not be amifs to clap alive Hen cut in .two upon the Head, or the Lungs of a new kill'd Sheep or Calf newly killed. XVII. Some applaud the clapping of
Medicines to the Feet, as aiioPidgeons flit, or Tenches flit, or elfe Leaves of Coleworts and Rue, with Sowre Fer- |
|||||||||||||||
|
ft. Berk, Betony% Vervdn, Marjoram,
Plantain an. Ì j. Lettice Ì iiij- Flow* en of Rofes, Melilot, Dill, Camoml, an. Ì). Hemp and Coriander-[eed an- § f. Common-water q. f. |
|||||||||||||||
|
ment Salt and Vinegar, and fo bruifed
into the form of a Paft, and bound to the Soles of their Feer, which if they do no good, yet do no harm, and therefore in this cafe may fafely be |
|||||||||||||||
|
made ufe of; for the fatisfa&ion of fuch
After Fomentation keep the Headlasdefireir. Ç IS TO R Y. VI.
Of the Difeafe catt'd ComA, both Somnulmt and Wakeful. "''
APeribn about forty Years of Age, fomewhat of a Phlegmatic
Conftitution, was wont to be troubi'd twice or thrice a. Year with Catarrhs falling upon his Teeth or Lungs, which fome- times feized him :with a flight Pain in his Head, ibmetimes without any at all 5 at length in Autumn, he felt a diftenfive and hea- vy pain in the hinder part of his Head, fuch asuied to precede bis Catarrh, but then no Catarrh enfued j however this pain increafing and being accompany'd with a giddinefs, after Purgation and Blood- letting by the advice of a Phyfitian, and other proper Remedies ap- plied, the Pa in abated, fo that the Patient went abroad again 5 but venturing too ibon into the cold Air, when he found the Pain together with the giddinefs encreafe again, he was forced to take his Bed, and of a fuddain was perceived to rave. The Pain ftill more and more augmenting, thefecond day, ftanding by his Bed fide, he fell down , not being able to rife, but by thofe in the Room was put to Bed again, where in a fhort time he fell into fuch a deep fleep, that nothing but violent pulling and pinch- ing him would wake him, and then he only opened his Eyes a little, but fpoke nothing, and fell afleep again. The third day there was no rowfing him 5 but when this profound deep had con- tinued about four days he began to wake, however then he fpoke but little, and that after a wild and raving manner 5 thus he lived eight' days. Afterwards he had a continual inclination to fleep, with his Eyes winking, but could not fleep, and muttered many things idly to himfelf^ fometimes lying ftill, when he was thought to be afleep, of a fuddain he would endeavour to leap out of his Bed and to do fomething or other} but was Co weak that he could not. In this inclination to ileep with a continued Delirium he remained eight or ten days 5 afterwards he could not fteepat all, neither had he any Inclination to fleep for a Fortnight together 5 in the mean time the Delirium abated every day} fo that with- in that time, he became found of his Mind and recovering his ftrength
|
|||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||
|
Hift. .VI.
|
|||||||||||
|
ftrength was reftored by his Phyfitians to his former Health, during
the whole courfe of his Diftemper he had no FeVer. His Appetite was good even in his profound fleep 5 for though when he waked he asked for nothing, yet he took whatever was given htm and di- gefted it well. By his wild Anfwersit appear'd, that not only Imagi- nation and Reaibn, but his Memory was weakned. The Queftion is, what fort of Difeafe this Man was troubled with, and with what Re- medies it was to becur'd .<? |
|||||||||||
|
I HP Hat the Brain of this Perfon was
a- affee1:ed,and thence his Principal and External Senies wde alio troubled, is plain by the Relation. li.That profound fleep,which ac firfi op-
preffed him was a Somnolent Com^which is a deep fleep anfing from the benitmednefs of the common Senft. But that heavy in- clination to fleep, which followed after, yet with an inability to fleep, was a Wakeful Coma, which is a heavy pro- fenfity to fleep, with an impotency fo to do, by, reafon of the Obflrumon or €om- freflion of the Veffels in the Ventricles of the Brain, and a diforderly motion of the Sprits diflwbing the Mind. "III. The Antecedent caufe of this
Malady was a Copious Generation of Flegm· in the lower Parts 5 which be- ing carried to the Brain, and collected in the Ventricles of it, conftitutes the containing Cauie. For that fame Flegm not being able to fall down to the lower Parts, as is ufual, but being there detained, .with its quan- tity difiends the Veflels; whence' firfi; a diftending and oppreffive Pain; af- terward that Flegm being more en- creal'ed, in fome manner comprefled the Ghoroid-fold, together with the wonderful Net, hence the Vital Spirits not fufficing to fupply the want of Ani- mal Spirits to perform the Offices of the principal and external Senfes, the Patient, motion ceafing, fell down, not being able to rife again; and'then the external Senfes ceafing, a deep fleep enfued. At length by the help of Na- ture and Medicines that obftru&ion of She Choroid-fold being fomewhat open'd, and the Vital Spirits let loofe to en- creafe the Animal, which were not yet plentiful enough, befides that they moved diforderly through obftru&ed paffages, hence the mind became di- fturbedi for that though more Spirits then before flowed forth to the Organs ofthe^enfes, yet they were not fuffici- ent to perform the whole duty?which caufed that great inclination to fleep; which however was ftill difturbed by |
the continual disturbance of the Mindj
fo that though the Patient were willing to fleep he could notj but as it were .wak'd fleeping, with continual Deli- riums, Laftly the Obftru£tion being wholly Opened, and the Spirits ha- ving gain'd free PafTage, yet very few Vapors afcending to the Brain by reafon of the extream Empdnefs ïé the Body, to flay them their dud time in the Brain, hence followed continual .Watchings, which abated as more Vapors afcended to the Brain upon Digeftion of more Nou- rilhment. . There» was no Fever, be- caufe no Putrefa&ion of Humors mo- lefted the Heart, ■■ . ■ ;' ,'- lV., ASomnulent or waking Coma, is a mod dangerous Difeafe, which kills many,efpecially if the profound fleep ex- tend it felf beyond the fourth day : in regard the moil: noble Bowel the Brain is moft grievoufly affedled. For that Obftruirion and Compreffion en- dangers the Choroid-fold for two Rea- fons: either becaufe the Coma for want of Animal Spirits may turn to an Apo- plexy; or becaufe the hot Vital Spirits^ not being able to get through their wonted paflages, may caufe an Inflam- mation in the Membranes of the Brainy and then a Phrenfie would enfue* V. The principal Curative Indica-
tions are to^draw back and evacuate the containing Matter at the begin- ning, .and fo to open the Obftrudion 5 then to take away the Antecedent Caufe 5 and hinder a new collection of Flegm. VI. Becaufe^a Man in that profound
fleep can fwallow nothing. Glyflers muft beadminifired at leaft once a day. Hard Fri&iohs and Dolorific Ligatures of the extream Parts mutt be made ufe of: Blood muff be taken from the Arm. Cupping-glafles both without and with Scarification, muff-be applied to the Shoulders, Back and Neck. The Patient alfo mull often be waked with jogging and pinching,if it be poifibk; and that the containing Matter may be Æ ihaken
|
||||||||||
|
ito#M!fl>ISPllTATlQN3 of tk
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. VII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
\ã6
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
fluken off and expelled, this Sternutoty
is to be blown up into the Noitrils,ever now and then: R. Root of white Hellebore, 9j. Petitory,
0f. Leaves ofMarjoram, 9j. "Pepper, CaftoretWt an. gr. v. For a Powder. VII. His fleep abating ; give him
thefe Pills. fir, Mafs of Pitt Cochia, 9j- Extratt of
C&tholkum, 9 f. iw jfoe Pi/Kr- Or if he cannot fwallow them, give
him one dram of Powder of Diaturbith. or Diacarthamum in a little fmali Ale.Or a Purging draught, prepared with |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
time let him continue the ufe of his
Sternutory. IX. If he cannot take his Apoxem*
let him now and then take a Quantity of this Canditement. R. Specter. Diambr<e 5 j. f. Conferve of
Baum, Flowers of Sage,Betony,Kofema- ry, an3 f. Syrup ofStoechas q. f. For a Conditement. X. Alfo let the following Quilt be
laid upon his Head. R. Leaves of Marjoram, Rofemary,Flowert
of Lavender, Melilot, an. 9iiij. Ben- jamin, Nutmeg, Cloves, an. 9j. To be grofly powdered for a Jguilt. Then anoint his Temples and the top
of his Head with this Linimcntj R. Oyls of Rofemary, Marjoram, Nut-
megs, an. 9j. Martiate Oyntment Blj. And let him wear this a good while
after the Cure^ XI. Let his Diet be fparing, Meats
of good Juice, and eafie »of Digeflion, feafoned with Rofemary, Marjoram, and other Cephalics. When he wakes continually Amygdalates are proper.· for they yield good Nourishments and provoke fleep: and all natural Evacu- ations muftduly proceed. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Leaves of Senna,
Roots or the like. |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Agaric and JalJop-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. The Body being fufficiently
Purged, this Apozenij or fuch like may be prefcribed. Rr. Upot of Acorus, 3vj. of Elecampane,
Vermel, an. ?f of Galangal, $i). Herbs, • Marjoram, Rofemary, Betony, Baum,
Cdminth, an. M. j. Sage, flowers of Stxchas, an. M. I. Juniper-Berries, 5vj. of Lawrel, 5u· cleanfed Raifins, |ij. Water, q. f. Boil them, andmak£ an Apoum of lb. j. f. to which may be added Syrup ?f Swhas, fij. or iij. Let him drink of this Deco&ion, three
or four times a day. In the mean |
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY VII.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Lethargy.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
APerfon, threeicore Years of Age, of a Flegmatic Conftitution,
having all the Autumn being careleis of his Diet, feeding gree- dily upon Fruit, Lettice, Gowcumbers, Melons and iuch like, for ibme days perceived a wearineis of his whole Body, with a great Inclination to fleep. Then he was taken with a flight continued Fever, which toward Night growing worfe, teemed like a Quotidian. This Fever was prefently accompany'd with a very great drowfinefs, fo that he could not be kept from fleeping and which wasib profound, that he heard not the ftanders by, though they bawled out and made never fo i0U(j a noife · being at length rowftd out of his fleep not without great difficulty and bawling and pulling, he looked upon the ftanders-by, but anfwered very little to their queftions 5 and that, very little to the purpoie; not knowing that he had been afleep: ifthey gave him a Chamber-Pot j he forgot to make waters and fo with
|
|||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bft. VII. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||
|
*77
|
|||||||||||
|
with his Mouth and his Eyes ihut he fell afleep again; his Pulie was
ftrong, but flow and at diftant intervals 5 and toward Night unequal and fome what fwifter 3 his Urine was muddy, with a very thick Fieg- rnatic Sediment. |
|||||||||||
|
ftrength remaining, there was hopes of
Cure. VII. In the Cure, the Flegmatic
Matter abounding in the whole Body is to be Evacuated, drawn back from the Head, and deriv'd to the lower Parts. The Cold Diitemper of the . Head to be remov'd, the Head to be corroborated, and the Matter therein contain'd to be diffolv'd and drawn away. VIIL After a Glyfler, Dolonfic Li-
gatures, and hard Friaions of the Thighs are very proper, if frequently ufed. Blood-letting at fuch an Age is not To convenient; therefore Cupping- glafles both with and without Scarificati- on are to be apply'd to the Shoul- ders, Neck and Back. But no repel- ling Cold Medicines are to be ufed, in this Cafe. IX. So foon as the Patient can be
wak'd let him have this Apozem gi- ven him. Br. White Agaric, 3j. Leaves of Senna,
%C Jnife-feed, 3j· Ginger, E)j. De- coctions of Barley, 'ö f- Infufe them, then add to the flraining EL· Dia- phenicon 3iij. If the Body be bound it muft be
Ioofen'd with Glyfters. X. The Body being well Purg'd, let
him take every foot a draught of this Apozem. R. Roots of Aromatic Reed, Elecampane',
Fennel, Stone -Parfly, an. |f. Herbs, . Betony, Venus Hair, Century Lejfer^
Dandelion, an. M-j. Rofemary, Mar- joram, Hyffop, Flowers of Stxchas3 Cdmomil, an. M. f. Jumper-Berries, |vj. Anife-feeds, 9j. £ Citron and Orange-Peels, an. |f. Water q. f. Make an Apoum of ifcj. f. To which add Syrup of Stoscbas %i]. or u'y XI. After he has taken this A-
pozem, let him Purge as before or if he like Pills better, let him take £ij or iijof Cochia Pills, or 5j: of Oiaturbith or Ducarthmum powder'd and dif- folv'd in Barley-water. XII. After this iecond Purgation,
let him return to his Apozem, to which you may then add feveral Diu- Æ % reijics
|
|||||||||||
|
I TPHat the Head and whole Body
■A- of this Patient were affeaed, appears from the profound Sleep, which opprefled the one, and the continued Fever and laffitude that fcized the other. II.That heavy drowfinefs which feiz'd
our Patient, is called a Lethargy, which is an insatiable Propenfity to fleep with a gentle fever and molefiaiion of the Prin- cipal faculties. III. The remote Gaufe of this Mala-
dy was cooling and bad Dyet, which generating a great quantity of Flegmatic humors in a Flegmatic Body, made the antecedent Cauie. IV. Which Flegmatic humors being
carried in great quantity to the Brain, and affeaing it with a cold miftemper; partly putrifying in the larger Veflels, and infkm'd in the Heart, and thence difpeirfed through the whole Body, and through the Carotides Arteries to the Brain, conftitute the containing Cauie of the Sleep and Fever. V For when thofe crude Humors alrea-
dy inflam'd in the Heart come through the Carotides Arteries to the choroid- Fold, whofe fmall Arteries by reafon of the cold temper of the Brain,(are narrow- er then ufually,)and partly through their own thicknefs, partly through the nar- rownefs of thofe jpaffages flowly pafs through the Choroid Fold,they are there thickened fti 11 more and more, by the cold Conflitution of the Brain, and their Paffage becomes more obfiruaed ; fo that for that reafon the Animal Spirits growing fewer, and but ill fupplyed, andconfequently not fufficmg to offici- ate in their dutys, hence follows a_Cefia. tioninthe Organs of thofe Senfes: by which means when no ohefe can be atv'd to the Principal Senfes they ceafe too, when a profound Drowfinefs out of which when the Paticnus routed, the Principal Senfes appear damnmed, for want of Spirits, and their diforderly motion· through obfiruaed Paffages. VI. ThisDifeafe is dangerous. X· Be-
caufe the Brain is dangeroufly affcaed. 2. By reafon of the Fever which at- fe'as the whole Body. 3. Becaufe the Patient was old, and unable to conquer fucha Malady for want of Natural heat and fttengthVbut becaufe he had fome |
|||||||||||
|
:
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ØôáÂêáÉ DI S Ñ U Ô Á Ô É Ï Í S of the Hift. VIIL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
é7Â
|
||||||||||||||||
|
retics as Roots of Dodder, Afparagus,!
Eryngos j and Herbs as Stone Parlky, Strawberry Leaves and the like. Ca- ftoreum alio may be properly mix'd in this Apozern ; or elfe five or fix grains given him in a little Oxymel of Squills. XIII- While thefe things are a doing
let the Matter be fpecially Evacuated out of his Head ; the Head be Corro* borated with Topic?, and the remain- ing Matter there difcufs'd. Evacuation is performed by Errhins of equal Parts of Roots of Beets and Leaves of Marjoram.· and by Snuf blowing into his JsJoftrils the following Sternutory. ik. Root of white Hellebore %]. of Petitory,
and Leaves of Marjoram, an. 9 f. Blacky Pepper, gr. v. Cajtoreum, Benjamin^ an.gr, iiij- To corroborate the Brain anoint the top
of the Head and Temples with this Liniment: and then cover the Head with the following Quilt. R. Oyls of Amber3 Rofemary, Marjoram,
|
an. 9ij. Martiate Oyntment, 3ij. Cafia-
reum3 Powdered* B'i For a Lini- ment. R. Leaves of Marjoram, M. j. of Rofe-
mary, Sage, and Flowers of MeUlot, an. one little handful, Cloves, Natmegs, an. 9j. Cajtoreum,B f. Beat thefe into agrofs Powder for a Quilt. _ XIV. Let him have a good Air, a
light Room, moderately warm, and Perfumed with Gaftor, Peny-royal, Rofemary, Sage, Thime, Marjoram, Baum, ire. let his Food be eafie of Digefh'on, Condited with Rofemary, Betony, Marjoram, Hyffop and the like. Let him avoid Milk, Pulfe and Fruit, Garlic, Onions, Muftard, Ra- di/hes, iffc. Let his Drink be Barley-water, with
Majoram, Hyflop, Rofemary and the like boil'd in it, fweetened with a little Hydromel or Honey, and aromauYd with Saffron. Let him fleep as little as may be: and make his natural Eyacuan tionscome forth in due order. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. VIII.
Of the frofound Sleep all'd Cams.'
A Stout young Man having fallen from a high Place upon his Head,
was ieized with a deep fleep 3 being put by his Friends, who thought him drunk, into his Bed 5 he continued ib for two days. There was no Wound appeared in his Head, which was defended by a good ftrong Cap 3 only in the top of his Head there was a Contu- fion, not very big 3 his Pulfe beat well 3 nor did he fhew any Signs that his Heart was affected 3 he breathed freely: If he were prickt, he ihrunk up the prickt Member 5 In the mean time no none, nor pulling him by the Hair nor other means would wake him. |
||||||||||||||||
|
I. How far this Patients Head was
affe£ted, the profound fleep fufficiently fhew'd. II. This fleep is called Carws, which
is a profound fleep, with an injury to the Animal Actions. III. 'Tis no Apoplexy becaufe the
Perfon breaths freely; nor Lethargy , becaufe there is no Fever: and the Pa- tient cannot be waked j wherein it dif- fers from Coma fince the Patients in that Wftemper are often waked, and move, their Limbs from one place to ano-1 then IV· The caufe of this is a depreffion
of the upper Skull, and the Bones of the Bregma atfed by the Fall, by |
which the Brain being depreffed the
Brain is hindered in its Motion,which in- jures all the Animal Actions. Befides that the Choroid-iold being obflru&ed by the Compreffion, hinders the Paf- fage of the Vital Spirits to the Brain, and confequcntly the Generation of A- nimal, to fupply the waft of Spirits in the Organs of the Senfes; into which the Animal Spirits having not a free influx by reafon of that Compreffion, the actions of the Parts fail, and thence that deep fleep. V. This Carusis very dangerous, and
threatens an Apoplexy, if nor taken care of in time. VI. The Cute confifts, in raiiing the
deprfled
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Hift. DC HEAD, BREAST and LOV^ER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
i?9
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
XI. The Patient being fous'd from his
fleep, which ufes to happen, after the railing of his Skull, give him this Purging draught. ft. Leaves of Senna Ziij. Ruharb 3 j. &
white Agaric 5 f. Amfe'feed 5 j. De- coQion of Barley q. f. infufe them-, then add to the ftraining, Elecl·. Via·' frunum folutive $ iij. ';; XII. TheBody being Purged, let him.
drink twice or thrice a day a draught of this Apozem. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
deprefled Skull, z. In corroborating
the wakened Brain. 3. In taken care of the whole Body to prevent the flux of many Humors to the Head; or any other Difeafe from breeding at that time in the Body. VII. Therefore a Glitter given, take
eight or nine Ounces of Blood out of the Arm. Then proceed to Denudation, and if need require. Perforation of the Brain. VIII. The fame day the Glifter is
given, and the Vein opened toward the Skull, in the place where the Contufion appears, muft be laid bare with a Ciofs- like Incifion made in the fleihy Parts. The next Morning rajfe the Bone with proper Inftruments. But for fear leaft by that violent Contufion, fome little Veins Ihould be broken in the hard |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ft. Succory Root % \.l of Fennel and Aco^
rm an. % f. Herbs, Betonyy Dandelion j Borage, Baum, Rue, an. M. j. Roje- maryt Marjoram^ Flowers of Stzchas an. M. j. Orange and Citron Peels an. § f. Currants | ij. Water q. f. For an Apzjem of ft j. C XIII. Inftead of the Apozem, he may
now and then take a fmall quantity of this or fuch like Conditement. ft. Specter· Diambra 5j. Roots of Aco-
rns Condtted, Candied Orange-pedsy Conferve of Anthos and tale Rofes an. § £ Syrup ofStaechas q. f. XIV. If he be bound at any time in
his Body, let him be loofened with Glitters. Or elfe take the following Mix- ture, and hang it up in a little Bag, m a Pint and a half of fmall Ale, and give him a draught or two every Morn- ing. ft. Leaves of Senna % j. f. RubarbVxy
Root of Jallopy]. Anife. $ ij. Leaves of Marjpram,Carduu$ Benedict, an. M. f. XV. Keep him in a good temperate
clear Air : let his Meats be of eafie Di- geftion; and fparing at firft. His Drink lmall; his Exercifes moderate.· little Sleep at firft efpecially. But let his natu- ral Evacuations duly proceed, either fpontaneoufly or provoked by Art. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
hich
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
may have poured
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Meninx, vv
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
forth any Blood between the Meninx
and the Cranium, which corrupting there, ihould afrerward be the Caufe of Unexpe&ed death, thefafeft way would be to Perforate the Skull in the firm Part next the deprefled Part; to give the extravafated Blood aneafie Exit,and for the more eafie railing of the depref- fed Skull. IX. The Skull being raifed and the
wound ftopt according to Art, let this Fomentation be clapr. warm about bis Head, ftill drifting k as it grows cold. ft. Betony M. iiij. Marjoram, Rofemary^
Vervainfennel,Leaves of Lawrel,Baum^ fthmei Rue, flowers ofStxchas^Camo- mil, Meliht, an. M. j. Common Water q.€ boil them according to Art, adding toward the end White-wine ft j. Makg a Fomentation of ftiij. X. Anoint his Fore-head with this
Liniment. ft Oyh of Amber ô Rofemary, Marjoram
'difMkd an. d j. Cafioreum pulverifed gr. ix. Martiate Vnguent 5 li- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY IX.
Of a Catakpfis* .
A Young Maid, Ifer Evacuations being obftruaed, and frequently
liable to Uterine Suffocations, beingtaken of a fuddain* re- mained void of Sence, arid in that Pofture as the taken waxed eold, keeping her Eyes open and fixed but feeing nothing 5 if the ftandefs- by moved her Arm upwards or downward or fide-ways* it remained a-s-
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
as they laid it | if they fet her upon her Feet {he flood 3 if they moved
her Body forwards, iheput out her Foot, if they turned her Head on one fide, fo it ftood all this while (he breathed freely; when this fit had lafted an hoar, (lie cameto her felf, but remembered nothing of what had happened. Two days after ihe was taken with another Fit, which went off of it felf. |
|||||||||||||||
|
which were ihut before, are opened; fo
that the Spirits which copioufly flowed |
|||||||||||||||
|
¹áû the Seat of this Diftemper
the Head, the terrible |
|||||||||||||||
|
HP
JL
|
|||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Mokftation of the Animal Actions de
clare 5 as the Uterine Suffocation ihew- ed the Diftemper of the Womb. II. This Attention is called a Cata-
kpiis, and is a hidden, and very great Mokftation of the Animal Actions, fcith a cold Rhuminefs of the whole Body ; in which Diftemper the Patient keeps that Pofture of Body wherein they were when firft taken. HI. The Brain of this Woman was
affeded, not the whole, but in that Part where the common Senfe lies, and that by a vinous Humor or Vapor, translated thither from the Womb. IV. The Antecedent C áö, isaviti-
ous and vifcous Humor^ or thick Va- por, generated or collected in the Womb, and thence conveighed to the Head through blind Channels, which adhering to the common Senfory, and Parts adjoyning, and involving them of a fudden, hinders the determination of the Spirits from the common Senfory, and fo conftitutes the containing Caufe of this Catakffis. V. Now becauie the whole Brain is
not affected, but that fufficient Spirits are generated therein, whofe Influx into the Nerves is not hindred by any Compreffion or Obftiucfion of the be- ginning of the Nerves, hence it comes to pais, that thofe Spirits flowing into the Parts defigned, when the common Sen- fory is already poffeffed of a fudden by that vitious Humor, or thick Vapor, are not determined to other Parts, but copioufly flow to thofe Parts to which they were determined, juft before the Catakpfis. Which is the reafon that the feveral Parts remain in that Pofture, wherein they were before the Fit, and that the Eyes, Arms and Thighs re- main as it were fixed. VI. Now the reafon why the Patient
ftands, being fet upon her Legs, and why her Members being moved this way or that, remain in the fameSitua- rforj, is this, becaufe the Situation of the Mufcles being changed, the Influx of the Spirits is alfo changed, and the pores before open, through which the Spirits flowed, are Quit's but ethers |
efore into thefe, the Situation being
ltered, flows into thofe Mufcles, into which they ftiil alfo flow, till the Situ- ation be altered. VII. Reipiration is performed after
he fame manner as in thofe that fleep, nd remains unhurt j partly, becaufe f the remarkable largenefs and broad- nefs of the Pores, and the mainly ne- ceflary ufe of the Refpiratory Nerves; partly, becaufe of the Cuftomary and continual Determination to the Refpi- ratory Nerves. VIII. The Fit ceafes upon the dif-
euffing or diffipation of tha\ Humor oc Vapor which poflefles the common Senfory. And the Fit returns when any Vapor or Humor of the fame Na- ture fuddenly takes poffeffion again of the fame common Senfory.' IX. This Diftemper is very dange-
rous, becaufe the mod noble Part is af- fe&cd, and becaufe thofe vitious Hu- mors or Vapors are not eafily difpiers'd. But in this Patient there was great hopes of Cure, in regard the Malady was not generated in the Brain, but arofe from another Place. Befides that, the Fits being ihort, we thence judge the com- mon Senfory to be feized, not fo much by a tough and vifcous Humor, as by a thick Vapor, which is more eafily atte- nuated and dispelled. However, in re- gard this thick Vapor may condenfe into a tough Humor, to the hazard of a more durable Catalepfis, and_ lofs of Life it felf, therefore the Cure is not to be delay'd. X. The Method of Curing, is, 1T0
difcufs that thick Humor or Vapor, pof- feffing the common Senfory. 2. To purge the Womb, and remove the Obftructions of it, and prevent a new Generation of that depraved Humor. 3. To prevent the alTent of that Hu- mor or Vapor to the Head. 4. To ftrengthen the Head, that it may no more admit of thofe Humors or Va- pors, but may be able forthwith to dif- iipa te and expel them. XI. In the Fit, let this Sternutory be
blown up into the ■ Noftrils^ that the Expulfive Faculty being provoked, the |
||||||||||||||
|
Vapor
|
|||||||||||||||
|
rip if fill é ill é
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. X. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||
|
181
|
||||||||||||
|
Vapor or Humor may thereby be vio-
lently removed. R. Root of white Hellebore fy.C Pellitory^
Leaves of Marjoram, Flowers af Lilly of the Valley, an. 91". Blac\ Pefter Corns xf vii.CaSloreum gr.iiij. Then anoint theNofirils, Temples and
Top of the Head with this Liniment, and put a little Cotton dipped in it into the Ears. R. Oil of Thyme, Rofemary, Sage, Carp-
way^CaSioreum^Amkr^an.Bf. Martiate Oyntmtni 5j. Then let this little Bag be hung about
the Neck. R. Cafiar, 'AJfa Fetida, Camfhor, an.
9j. I. So» them into a thinfill·^ Bag. And in the mean time; omit not the
giving of a ftrong Glifter. 3 XII. If after all this, the Fit remain, apply Cupping- glafles, with and without Scarrification to the Necks, Scapulas and Shoulders, with dolorific Ligatures, and painful Frictions of the Thighs and Feet. Then let this little Bag boil a little while in Wine, and then fqueez'd, be laid warm upon the top of the Head. R, Flowers of Rofemary, Marjoram,
Thyme, Calamint, Flowers of Camo- ffifl and Stxchas, an. M. f. Seeds of Cummin, Caroways, L&vage, an. 5j. f. Lawrel-berry, Hutmegs, an. 5j. Par a little Bag. I |
||||||||||||
|
XHI. The Fit being gone off, give
this purging Draught, Br. Leaves of Senna |f. White Agaric 3j.
Seed of Lavage Bij. Decoction of Bar- ky q. ß infuj'e them, and add to the Straining Ele&.Hiera PicraZij. XIV. The Body being thus purged,
open a Vein in the Ancle, and take away fix or eight ounces of Blood. XV. Then let the Patient drink
three or four times a day, a Draught of this Apozcm. R. Roots of Fennel, Valerian, Dittanyi
Aromatic Reed, Male Pyony, an. %f. Herbs,Marjuram,Nipf>,Calamint,Rue, Peniroyal, Water Trefoil, Baum, am M. j. Flowers of C&momil, Melilot, Stxchas an. M. f. Seeds of Lopage and wild Carrots, an. 5ij. Jumper Berries 3vj. Water q, f. For an Apozem of XVI. Thefe Medicaments are to be
often repeated, as occafion requires. And as for the regular Courfe of
living, let the Air be temperate and pure, perfumed ibmetimes with Rofe- mary, Baum, Thyme, Rue, Lovage, Caftory and the like. The Diet of good Juice and eafie Digeftion, as foeh as corroborates the Brain and Womb. The Drink fmall, and without.Seeling. Sleep and Exercife moderate ; and lee all the Patients Evacuations be regular, and in due time, either fpontaneous, or procured by Art. |
||||||||||||
|
HISTORY X,
Of Giddinefs* ·
A Woman, of thirty years of age, fat and lufty, of a flegmatid
Jf\ Conftitution, having many times been troubled, fo foon as Win- ter was over, with a heavy Pain in her Head, and Noife in her Ears, at length, in the Spring time, was taken with a Giddinefs that often went and came 3 firft more mild, then more vehement, at what time, file thought all things turned round, fo that ibmetimes fhe could hard- ly ftand upright, but fell down, unable to rife, till the Giddineft ceaf- ed 5 which prefently returned, if fhe looked upon Wheels that ran round, Flame or Smoak amending upward 5 upon any rapid Stream or from any Precipice. Her Appetite and Digeftion were good j her Evacuations were regular and in Seaibn, and all the Bowels of the middle and lower Belly feemed to be in a good Condition* |
||||||||||||
|
I. Certain
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. X»
|
||||||||||
|
(praBkal DISPUTATIONS of the
|
||||||||||
|
é8é
|
||||||||||
|
I," /^'Ertain it is, that the Seat of this
V^ Affection was in the Brain, in regard that Annoyance of the Sight did not proceed from any Fault of the Sight, or of the Medinum, or the Ob- ject II. This Malady, by the Phyficians
is called Vertigo or Giddinefs. And is a.Decepion of the Sight, which makes that vifible ObjeBs feem to turn round, a- rifmg from a kind of Whirl-fit Motion of the Jmmal Sprits in the Brain. III. The remote Caufe is the Exter-
nal Motion, refrigerating the Brain, and iireightning the Paflages of it, appointed for the evacuating of Excrements; fo that Flegm abounding in the Body, and copioufly collected in the Ventricles of the Brain, conflitutes the containing Caufe. é'"- _'" „
IV. By thole flegtmtic Humors, the
Ventricles are fkft diftended ; thence the heavy Pain. This Flegm aug- menting, flops up the Paflages of the Brain, through which the Spirits ought to pais, partly by repletion, partly by compreffion 5 fo that the Spirits mif- fing their dired Paffage, and lighting upon the obftrutted Paffage, gets tho- rough in a circular Motion, as Water falling with violence, if it meet a Dam in its way, recoils three or four times in Circles, before it run by. V. Thefe whirling Spirits thus circu-
larly carried to the Seat of the Mind, intermixing with the Images of viiible things, which are earned to the fame Mind, ate offered to the common Sen- fory with the fame circular Motion, and fo occafion that Fallacy of Sight ·, by which all viiible Objects feem to be whirled about in the fame manner as the Images of viiible things. VI. But this fame whirling of the
Spirits does not laft, partly, becaufe the narrown'efs of the Paflages of the Brain is fometimes more, fometimes lefs; partly,becaufe the Spirits are fometimes thicker, and fometimes thinner, and pafs through fometimes with more, fometimes lefs violence; which is the reafon the Vertigo comes by Fits: For in the Motion of the Body, the Spirits are moved with more violence, and in greater abundance, which if they can- not pafs freely and directly through the ordinary Paflages of the Brain, but light tare and there upon the obftructed Paf- iages, caufes the Fit, whether they be thin or thick. For the Repulie of the Obftru&ion puts them into a Circum- gyration 5 and the plenty and violent |
||||||||||
|
rufhing of the thin Spirits makes them
they cannot pafs ·, but the thick are ftoped by reaion of their thicknefs; and therefore Drunkards, and young Peo- ple that abound with thin Spirits, are as much liable to Giddinefs, as old Men, whofe Spirits are thicker. But the Giddinefs of old Men is more fre- quent, and lafts longer, becaufe of their more abounding Flegm5 longer, and more frequently {heightens the Pafla- ges of the Choroid-Fold. Therefore the' Vertigo feldom happens when the Body is in Motion, and is generally abated and cured by reft. VII. But becaufe there are not e-
nough of thofe whirling Spirits that make their way through the Paflages of the Brain; befides that, their Gir- 1 cumrotation hinders them from entring
in fufficient quantity into the Nerves: This was the reafon that this Patient, for want of Animal Spirits in the Muf- cles, often fell to the Ground, without being able to rife before the Veftigos ceafing, the Animal Spirits flowed more copioufly again into the Muf- cles. VIII. Then the Fit returns again up-
on the Sight of Wheels turning round, Precipices, &c. becaufe the Images of thofe things being carried to the inner Parts with that fame whirling and un- equal Motion affefts the Animal Spirits with the fame circular and unequal Mo- tion. Upon the Sight of Precipices, the Vertigo returns; in regard the Sight of them ffriking a Terror into the Behol- der, the Affright ftreightens the Pafla- ges, and by that means, puts a fudden flop upon the Spirits, which being for- ced forward by thofe that come behind, becaufe they have not a free Paffage, are agitated by the Repulfe of the Obftru- otion, and forced into a circular Mo- tion. IX. This Malady is hard to be cur-
ed, and many times turns to an Epi- lepfie, or Apoplexie, or fome other grievous Diitemper of the Brain, and therefore the Cure of it is not to be delay'd. X. The Cure confifts in removing
the primary, antecedent and centime ing Caufe, and Corroboration of the Brain. XI. Firft, Therefore let her be purg-
ed with thefe Pills. ft. Ìö of Pill. CochuBj. ExtraB of
Catholicon 9f. Diagridiongr.il· /Sy- rup ofStxcbas a little. For vij. Pills. ■ XII. Though |
||||||||||
|
„^ÃÀáÃ~~^ BELLY. ___i|j
|
||||||||||||||||
|
R. Root of Petitory* Elecampane, an. Bj.
Herbs, Marjoram, Hyjfop, an. 3f. Black. Pepper 9f Maflich 5v. Re- duce thefe * into a Powder, and then make them into Trochifchs with a little Turpentine and Wax. XV. Let her Temples, Noftrils and
Top of her Head be anointed twice a day with this Oyl |
||||||||||||||||
|
XII Though not much good can be
exoefted from Blood-letting,yet leaft the Sood ihould fly up to the Head m too areat a quantity» it may betaken from §,?Arm, or if it hijpcn in the time of her monthly Cuftoms, put of a Vein ï the Foot. Let the Vein be opened, .Se Patient lying in Bed, and let her
nnr fee her own Blood. > ,
XIII Then let her drink three or
|
||||||||||||||||
|
four dines a day, a Draught of this
Apozem- R Root of Acorus lj. Elecampane, Fen-
'wU an. y. Herbs. Betony, Marjorm,
Rofemary, Calaminth, Ihyme, an.
M.j. Sage, Leaves of Latere!, Flowers
of Stmc&S, 4*MC Seeds of Me
■ Fennel, Caroways, an3yi Cleanfed
Rdfmsiii.fVMerfCBodtbemac- cordiM to Art, adding toward the
endWhite-mne%{. Make an Apozem of about Vby f· Sometimes, inftead of the Apozem,
fte may take a fmall quantity of this Apozem. r Specter. Oiambr* 5j. Sweet Vhamofcb
9i Candied Root of Acorus, Conferee of Flowers of Sage, Antbos, Baumuan. §f. Syrup of Smkas qJ. XIV. In the mean time, let her ufe
this Mafticatory. |
R. Oyl of Nutmegs difiiuedSj. Oyls of
Rofemary, Amber, Marjoram, an. DC
She may alfo wear the following
Quilt upon her Head for fome Months. R. Leaves of Koftmary, Melilot, Sage,
Flowers of Melilot, an. one little hand- ful, Nutmeg^)· Cloves By Benjamin 9f. Beat tbem grofsly for a guilt. XVI. Let her have a warm Room
and good Air. Let her feed fparing, · and let her Food be eafie of Di~ geftion, not flatulent, and feafoned with hot Cephalics, and carminative Seeds. Her Drink muft be fmall, wherein, if a little Bag of Marjoram, Rofemary, and a little Cinnamon be hung, 'twill be fo much the better. Moderate Sleep and Exerciie is beft, when the Giddinefs is off; but let her Reft in the time of the Fit. Keep her Body foluble, and take care that all Evacuations be regular and natural. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XL
Of the º&^'ºßÌ.
A Woman of fifty years of age, in good plight, flefhy, ftrong
and plethoric, fometimes troubled with the Head-ach, andCa; hs falHnlupon her Breaft in the Winter 5 the laft Winter, molefted TSI but very fore in the Day-time, but m the Night-time, Sh ì ilÃçç her and held her down, fometimes that fhe was choak-
D.Tl rleCat Dog or Thief lying upon her Breaft fo that fhe
ed S ß° ì gTLv or breath, and when fhe endeavoured to throw off
could hardly fpeak or breath, a And ^. k ^ Was the Burthen (he was not ableitouu çer ofher
in that Strife, fometimes with great ainu-iuiy é -„_,· ,.é.,. ËÔ. ■>
fometimes he Husband hearing her make a doleful Inartculat Voice, wfked her himfelf 5 at what time (be was forced to fit up in her Bed to fetch? her Breath \ fomeTmes the fame Fit returned twice in a Night, upon her going again to Heft. |
||||||||||||||||
|
A a
|
I. The
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Vraffical DISPUTATIONS"©/ tk Hift. XL
|
|||||||||||
|
|. iTpSie Brain °t ^'s Woman was
·*· primarily afleired, efpecially in the hinder Ventricle of the Brain, near the Spinal Pith, for the Mufcles of the Parts feared below the Head, are agrieved, which appears by her diffi- culty of breathing, and the hindered Motion of her Breaft, Thighs and Arms. Hence the Heart is affe&ed with the Lungs. II. This Affection is called Incubus,
or the Night-Mare, which is an Inter- cepting of the Motion of the Voice and Refpiration, with a falfe Dream of fame- thing lying -ponderous upon the Breaft, the free Éöë* of the Spirits to the Nerves be- ing obfiruStd. III. 'The antecedent Caufe of this
Malady, is an over-redundancy of Blood in the whole Body, whence many Va- pors are carried to the Head, and there detained by theWinter-cold,ftreightning the Pores, and thickning thofe Vapors, and narrowing the Pailage to the be- . ginning of the Spinal Marrow, which
hinders a fufficient Paffage of the Ani- mal Spirits to the Nerves; and this confiitutes the containing Caufe. é IV. For while the PafTages of the
Nerves are compreffed by the more thick Vapors, detained about the lower part of the Brain; at the entrance of the Marrow into the Spine, fufficient Animal Spirts do not. flow into the low- er Parts,, which cauies the Motion of she Mufcles to fail. Now, becaufe the Motion of the Mufcles, for the mofi part ceafes in time of fleep, except the Refpiratory Mufcles, therefore the fail, ing of their Motion is firft perceived, by reafon of the extraordinary trouble that arifes for want of neceffary Reipi- ration. Now the Patient in her Sleep growing fenfible of that Streightnefs, but not under fianding the Caufe in ' that Condition, believes her felf to be
overlay'd by fome Demon, Thief, or other ponderous Body, being neither able to move her Breaft, nor to breath. Then endeavouring to fluke off that troublefome Weight, as apprehenfive of^ fome enfuing Suffocation, but not being able to move the reft of her Members, ihe believes them under the lame Preffure. Upon which, when ihe tries to call out for affifiance, but becaufe of the ftreightnefs of her Refpi- J/*cion, ihe is not able to fpeak difh'notly, |
the CompreiEon of the Spinal Marrow^
and there .collected in a greater quan- tity, at length forced by the c@ntinuaj Flux of Spirits from the Heart, vi- olently make their way through the Pith into the Nerves and Mufcles, and reftore Motion to the Parts. Then the Patient moves her Body and wakes, and by that motion thofe thick Vapors are diifipated, and being awake/ ihe is for- ced to take Breath, to repair the Lofs which (he fuffered for want of Refpirati- on. But becaufe there is yet a larger quantity of thefe Vapors ftill remaining in * the Head, hence it comes to pafs, that if ihe fall afleep again, efpecially if (he lye upon her Back, the fame Evil returns, in regard thofe thick Vapors fettle more eafily toward the hinder part of the Head near the Marrow. V. Now that they are Vapors, and
not Humors, is plain from hence, that the Malady is fo foon mattered, which could not be done fo fuddehly were they Humors, which would rather caufe an Apoplexie, or fome other more dan- gerous Evil, thai they are thick, and not thin Vapors, appears from hence, be- caufe the thin Vapors would pafs more eafily through the Pores, though nar- rower, which the thick cannot doy which requires motion of the Body to diifipate them ; which Motion ceafing in Sleep, they flick to the Place and (heighten the Pores of the Nerves. Bur if any cold ill Temper of the Brain happen at the fame time, thofe Vapors are eafily condenfed into Humors by that Cold, which if detained in the Head, caufe Heavinefs, the Coma, A- poplexy, and the like. If they flow from the Head to the lower Parts, they breed Catarrs, with which our Patient was wont to be troubled in the Winter- time. VI. This Malady is dangerous, leafi
the collected Vapors being condeoied in the Head, ihould breed a Coma-, Apo- plexy, or the like. VII. It confifts in removing the Ante-
cedent, Principal and containing Caufe, and the Corroboration of the Brain. VIII. To purge away the Antece-
dent Caufe, or the great quantity of Humors, let the Body be purged with Pill Cochia, Powder of Diaturbith, or this Potion. |
||||||||||
|
"^ makes an inarticulate Noife with
great difficulty. In this Strugling ihe continues, till the AnimaL Spirits, de- tained at the lower Part of the Brain, by |
|||||||||||
|
ft. Leaves of Senna $lif White Agaric,
Rhubarb, an. 3j. f. Mfe-feeds § ijf White Ginger % 'Decoction of Barley |
|||||||||||
|
Hift. ×Ð* ~~~HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. To corroborate the Brain, let
her take a fmall quantity of this Coh- ditement. R. Specier. T>iambv. Aromatic. Rofat. an?
9ijj Conferve of Flowers of Be tony, Sage, Aiitbos, candied Root of Ac or ni, áç.'îß Syrup of Stczcbosq;£ XIII. To the fame puipofe let her
wear fuch a Quilt' as this upon her Head. ft. Leaves of Rofemary, Marjoram,
Thyme, Flowers of Lavender, an. ty Nutmegs 9ij. Cloves 9j. . Benjamin sj'f. Beat them into a groj's Powder, XIV. Keep her in a pure and mo*
derate hot Air. ^Let her Diet be {par- ing, but of good Juice artd eafie Di- geftion. Let her Suppers be more mo- derate then her Dinners. Her Drink mufl be fmall, her Exercife moderate, and fo muft her Sleep be, and let her be careful of fleeping upon her Back. Laftly/a fedate Mind, and a foluble Body ate of great moment in this Cafe* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
q. f. Infufe them, and to the Straining,
add Elett. Diapb*nicon 3ij. IX. Then becaufe ibe is plethoric,
take away fviij. or ix. of Blood from her Arm. X After Blood-letting, let her take
every morning a Draught of this Apo- zeitJ. ft. Root of Cdamm Aromatiw, Fennel, |
Stow-farfley, Capers, an. 5vj. Herbs, Betony, Marjoram, Dodder, Succory, Borage, Sorrel, an. m. j. Flowers of Stascbas ml. Juniper BernesJL Blew Currants ?ij. fVaterq.i· Boil them according to Art9 ™dmZ l^Ard ™e. end Kubarb, white Agaric, an. 5y Anife-feed ff. Cinnamon 9j.i. /#<% ë» Apozem of ft. f· XL To expel the containing Caufe,
Brto** ihuft up into the Noftrils, or a fneezing Powder of Root of white Hellebore, Pellitory, Leaves of Marjo- ram, and Flowers of Lilly of the Val- ley, greatly conduce. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTO R t Xit
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Jj>of>texy.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Strong Man,
|
about forty years of age, both a great Feeder and
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
/ % Brinkerrcomplained of a heavy Pain in his Head for two
Months together, but took no care of himfelf, but followed on his dual Coriril of Drinking Fore-noons and After-noons % but at length, one Morning waking in his Chamber, after he had muttered out three or four inarticulate Words, he fell of a fudden void of Senfe or Moti- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on
|
only that he breathed* and had a ftrong Pulfe.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IV. The Brain is affe&ed about the
beginning of the Pith, which is the O- riginal of all the Nerves, then befieged by a Flegmatic Humor. V,' The remote Caufe was continual
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Head
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I»
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ô Hat this man's Head was ter-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ribly afflicted, the Ceflation of
the Animal Functions fuffidcntly de- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
plexy, which is a fudden Privation of Gluttony .and Drunkennefi, by which
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
all the Animal Fundions» except the
A£t of Refpiration. III. It is plain that it was no Lethar-
gy, Syncope, Sleepy Coma, Catalepfis, or Epilepfie,becaufethe Patient, without any Fever, lay almoft immoveable* in- fenfible, nor could be waked by any means j having all his Members lan- guid, only with a ftrong Pulfe, and a heavy Refpiration, which arenoSimp- toms of the forefaid Difeafes. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
the Brain in a long time was extreamly
yveakned^ and the many, crude and Flegmatic Humors generated therein j and collected together in the Ventricles, made the Antecedent Caufe, which afterward fetling at the" Original of the Nerves $ conftituted the containing Caufe. , , Ë Vl. The Animal Spirits being hin-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
------------ j . , - f
Pores of the beginning
Aa |
contracting the
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nerves,
pre* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
of t;
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Praakal DISPUTATIONS of the
|
Hift. XII·
|
||||||||||
|
186
|
|||||||||||
|
prefently all the Animal Functions
ccaie, and the Patient becomes void of Senile and Motion, except Refpira- tion; becaufe the Spirits ftill flow thi- •ther by reafon of the largenefs of the Pores of the Refpiratory Nerves. But the Dificmper laiting, together with the Flegmatic ObftruiHon or Compreffbn, the Influx of the Spirits into them is alio ftop'd, which caufes the Refpiration alfo to fail, and thence a heaving and ratling in the Throat. VII. The Pulfe beats well, becaufe
the Blood fent from the right Ventri- cle of the Heart to the Lungs, is fuffici- ently, as yet, refrigerated; but if the Difeafe continue, the Pulfe will alfo fail, becaufe the Blood of the right Ventricle of the Heart, is not fuffici entlv ventilated and cool'd, fo that lit- tle Blood comes to the left. Ventricle, which weakens the Motion of the Heart. íÐÀ. This Difeafe is very dange-
rous j yet becaufe it is but in the begin- ning, and Refpiration is not yet come to Ratling, and for that there is a flrong natural Heat remaining in the Patient, there is fome hope of Cure, though not without fome fear of a Palfie that will enfue the Cure. IX. The Method of Cure, the re-
moval of the flegmarie Humors, ob- ftrutting the beginning of the Nerves; to prevent a new Generation and Col- lection of them, and to corroborate the Brain. X. Let the Body be moderately
moved, let the Hairs be plucked, ana laborious Rubings and Ligatures of the Arms and Thighs. This differ may be alfo adminiftred. R. Wormwood, Rue, Pellitory of the
Wall, Mercury, Hyfop, Beets, Lejfer Centaury, an.M. j. Leaves of Senna |j. Cehcynth ty'din a Bag 3j. Anife- feed 3 v. Water q. f. Boil them accord- ing to Art. ft. Of the Straining 1 x. EleB. titer a Pi-
er a, Biaphcenicon, an. § j. Salt 9iiij. for a Glifler. Or inftead thereof, this Suppofitory.
& Specter urn Hier<e3j. Trochifis, Al-
hanhal 9f. Salt Gemma 9j. Honey 9VJ· Make a Suppofitory, and at the end of tti fapeii gr# ,yj- 0f Dugri- |
XI. After he has taken this differ,
Bleed him moderately in the Arm; then apply Cupping-glafies with and without Scarification to his Neck, Shoul- ders, Scapulas and Legs. XII. Let this Sneezing Powder be al-
fo blown up into the Noifrils. R. Roots of'white Hellebore 9j. JPelHto-
ry of Spain 9f. Leaves of Marjoram 9j. BlackJPepper, Cafioreum, an. gr.v. For a Powder. ×ÐÉ. Outwardly, let this little Bag
be applied warm to his Head. R. SaltM.).i Sea-fand Mij. Seeds of
Cummin, Fennel, Lovage,an. $ij. Cloves 5j- f. Heat them in a dry Stone Pot, put them in aAinnen Bag, and apply them warm to the Head, XIV. Let theNoftrils, Temples and
Top of the Head be anointed with this Liniment. R. Ovls ofCaflor, Lavender, Rofemary,
Amber, an. 9j. Martiate Oyntmem Bj. XV. When the Patient begins to
come to himfelf, give him now and then a Spoonful of this Water. R. Water of Tylet Flowers, Lilly of the
Valleys, Aqua Vita: of Matthiolus, Syrup of St<zchas} an.%{.
XVI. Let him then be purged witfi
Pill. CochU, extract of Catholicon, Ekfi, Diaphenicon or titer a Pier a, PowdeTojf Diaturbith, or the Infufion of fiich kind of Flegm-purging Ingredients; XVli. After Purgation, let him tai^
this Apozem. R. Roots of Sweet Cane, Fennel, an.Zvj.
Oalangal %'iij. Mar)oram,Betony,Rofe- mary, Rue, Calamint, Hyfop, an. M. j. " Flowers of Stxchas Ì- ß. Cordial Flow- ers, an. one little Handful, Juniper Berries Zvi. Seeds of Anife, Fennel, an. 5ij. Water and Hydrome/, equal parts. Make anApozmoftbj. [. Of which, let him take four or five
ounces thrice a day, with a final! quan- tity of this Conditement. R. Specter. Diambre Biiij. Sweet Dia-
wofchBC Roots of jweet Cane candied, Conjerves of Betony, Anthos and Flow- ers of Safe, Syrup of Suchas, q· f XVIII. Ut
|
||||||||||
|
Hift. XIII. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
187
|
|||||||||||||||
|
XVIII. Let this Qmlt be laid alfo
upon his Head. Be. Leaves of Marjoram M. j. Rofemary,
and Flowers of Lavender, an. two [mall Handfuh, Cloves, Numgs, an. 9jj. Benjamin 9j- Beat them into ë grofs Powder, and quilt them into red Si\ XIX. An Air moderately hot and
|
|||||||||||||||
|
dry, either by Art or Nature, is moft
proper for this Diitemper. _ Meats of good Nouriihment and eafie of Di- gcition, condfed with Rofemary, Mar- joram, creeping Thyme, Sage, Be to- ny, Baum, Hyffop, the Carminative Seeds, and Spices, 6rc. Small Drink, and fometimes a little Hypocrafs, Shore Sleeps, moderate Exercife, and orderly Evacuations. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XIII.
Of the faljey and Trembling. A Virgin, twenty five years of Age, of a Flegmatic Conftitution:
having for a long time fed upon Sallads, Cucumbers and raw- Fruit, afterwards complaining of heavy dozing Pains in her Head at length, fell Apopleftic to the Ground, without Motion or Senfe Ex- cept Refpiration. The Phyfician who was fent for, had brought her to" this pais, that after fix hours ihe opened her Eyes again, and after twenty hours, was fully reftored to her Senfes, and ipoke 5 but all the Left-fide of her Body below the Head, remain'd immoveable, with a very dull Senfe of Feeling. Yet her Monthly Cuftoms obferved their Periods, though not fo copious. |
|||||||||||||||
|
I. '"T-'Hac Affe&ion which remained,
J after the weak Apoplexy went off, is called a Palfie, Which is a Pri- vation of Voluntary Motion or Senfe, or hoth^ in om or fever al Part} of the Body. II. The Part afMed is the Spinal
Pith, chiefly about the beginning of it; where the one half Part of it being comprefled or obftru&ed by the Fleg- matic Humor, expelled from the Brain, difturbs the life of all thofe Nerves proceeding from that fide, and by con- fequence of the Mufcles. III. The remote Caufe is diforderly
Diet, and the too much ufe of cold things, whence many flegmatic Hu- mors being generated in a flegmatic Body, caufe anoppreffive Pain in the Head, which is the antecedent Caufe, which alfo afterwards obftru&ing the Original of the Marrow of the Brain, and afterwards caft off by one half, but ftill obfttu&ing the other, conteute the containing Caufe. ;, >- IV. Thus the Motion of the Left-fide
was taken away, becaufe that half of the Pith being obftrufted, the Animal Spirits could not enter into that half of the Pith, nor the Nerves proceeding from it, which caufes a CefiYtion of the Actions of the fnftrumetus of voluntary |
Motion, or the Mufcles on that fide.
But the Senfe is nor quite loft, but re- mains yery dull, becaufe that feverai Spirits pais through the conrraoted Pores of the Pith, fufficient for Motion, yet [not anew to impart Senfe to the feelins» Parts. V. This Malady is hard to be cur-
ed, by reafon of the detenfion of a vif- cous and tenacious Humor in a cold Part; but Youth and Strength of Body promife hopes of Recovery. VI. The Method of Cure requires
the Attenuation and Diipation of the Obftru£tiug Humor, a. To prevent the Afflux of any more. 3. To take away the antecedent Caufe. 4. To cor- roborate the Parts affedled. _ VII. For Evacuation of the Flegma-
tic Humor, give thefe Pills. R. Mdfs of Pill. Cockuli ExtraZ of
Catholicon 9 Ð with ji: little Syruf of Stxcbai) make uf vij- Pills. Meadof them maybe given Powder
of Diaturbith ozDiacamhawumZi ora Draught of an Infufion of Leaves of Senna, Root of jalap* Agaric. Thefe Purges are' to be repeated by Inter- vals. VIII. Blood-
|
||||||||||||||
|
PraBkd DIS Ñ 11 Ô Á ÔÉ Ï Ê S of the Hift. XIII.5
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
é88
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
VIII. Blood-letting is not proper in
this Cafe. Ú×. To corroborate the nervous Part
of the Body, and prevent the Genera- tion of flegmatick Humors, let him take this Apozem. R>. Root of Acorns, Fennel, an. iv\.
Florence Or,ice 3iij. Betony, Ground- fine, Mar'pram, Rofemary, Calamint, Thime, An. M. j. Flowers of Stoecha? M. f. Seeds of Fennel, Caraways, Bi- Jbops-weed, an. 3j. f. Water and Wine equal farts, boil them to a Pint and a half, and to the Straining add Syrup of Stachas lii). For an Apozjew- Of which, let the Patient take four
ounces three or four times a day, with a irnall Quantity of this Condite- ment. Be. Specter. Oiambr. TA&mofch Dulcie,
an. §'mj. Conferve of Flowers of Sage, Anthos, Root of Acorns candied, an. Bv. Syrup of St&chasq-i X. The life of Paralitic and Apo-
plectic Waters will be very proper in this Cafe; of which there are fcveral to be found among the Prefcriptions of Phyficians. XL If the Difeafe will not fubmit
to thefe Remedies, let him take every Morning five ounces of the following Deco£tion, and fweat in his Bed, ac- cording to his Strength. Be. Lt£. Guaiacum |iiij. Sajfafras, Sar-
faperil, an. |ij. Water fkvij. Macerate thefe twenty four hours; then boil them, adding toward the end Roots of A- corns, Valerian, Butter'bur, Fennel, an. 5yj. Galangale, Licorice flie'd, an. 3ij. Herbs, Betony Miij. Ground-Fvy, M.ij. Thyme, Marjoram, Rofemary, |
Fidweti of Stxchas, an.M.j. Sa£e
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
Boil them to
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Mf. Juniper-berries |j.
fe.iij, |
||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. For Corroboration of the Head,
prepare this Quilt. Be. Flowers of Rofemary^ Marjoram",
Thyme, Flowers of Lavender, Melilot, an. one fmall Handful, Cloves, Nut- megs, an. 9ij. For a §>uilt. XIII. While thefe things arc doing,
let the Spine of the Back be well chafed with hot Cloaths, efpecially in the Neck about the Head, and then fo- mented with a Fomentation of hot Ce- phalics boiled in Wine; or elfe anoint the Neck with this Liniment warm. Be. Oyl of Foxes, Spike, Rue, Goofe and
Cats-greafe, d».5vj. Oyl of Turpen- tine %C Oil of Peter, Rofemary, Amber, an3'\). Powder ofCafioreum B'dij. After Un&ion and Fri&ion, lay on this
Plaiffcr. Be. Pul, Caiioreum 3ij. Benjamin 3j. Gal-
banum, Opoponax diffolved in Spirit of Wine. Bmplafier of Betony, Lawrel- Berries, and Meliloti an.3v). Mix them according to Art. XIV. This Difeafe requires a hori
dry and pure Air. Meats of good juice and eafie Digeftion, calefying and at- tenuating. For Drink, Hydromel 'or Wine, imbib'd with Rofemary, Mar- joram, Betony, Cardamum, fyc. Now and then a Draught of Hypocrafs, or a Spoonful of Juniper-winer or Anthos- wine, or Aquae Vite of Matthtolus will not be improper; avoid long Sleeps and Repletion, and let Natures Eva- cuations be regular and due. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XIII.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Of Trembling,
A Man, fifty years of Age, ftruck with a great and fudden Ter-
ror, immediately fell down, fixing his Eyes upon the Standers by* but not ableto ipeak : Soon after recovering his Spirits, he talked well enough, but roie up with a Trembling over his whole Body.From that time, when he moved his Limbs, the Trembling ftill remained, which as his Body drew cold, was more violent, as he grew warm, a- bated. " I. Trembling
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç ift. XIV. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
r8
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
9
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
J. ~T*Rembling is a Deprivation of the
J Voluntary Motion of the Limfo, by which they tare agitated with a contra ry Motion, in a continued Vicijfitude. II. The antecedent Caufe is a Fleg
matic Humor contained in the Brain, which being ftirred by the great fudden and disorderly Commotion of the Spi- rits proceeding from the Terror, and caff off to the Pith of the Spine, con- ttkutcs the containing Caufe. III. For the Humor in that place
contracting the Pores of the Pith, pre- vents the free Influx of the Animal Spirits through the Marrow into the Nerves and Mufcles. So that not being fufficient to perfect the voluntary Moti- on, it happens that the Limbs are mov- ed forward by a voluntary Motion, but |
|||||||||||||||||
|
are deprefied by their own Weight, fo
that both together caufe a trembling Motion. IV. This Trembling is more vehe-
ment in the Body, when cold; lefs vio- lent when the Body is warm : Becaufe the Pores are more contracted by the Cold, and more dilated by the Hear. Which caufes a freer or k'is op?n Paf- fage.tothe Animal Spirits, and confe- quently a more or lefs vehement Trem- bling. Vi This Trembling is not a^/ttle
dangerous, for it may turn to a Palfey, or may be accompanied with an Apo- plexy, a Cams, or a Lethargy. VI. The Cure is the fame as of the
Palfey. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. XiV.
Of a Convulfion.
A Maid, about thirty years of Age, received a Wound in her
Right-arm, which laid a Nerve bare, but unhurt. However ihe lay in a cold Place, and by reaion of her Poverty, not well guarded againft the Cold, and betides an unskilful Chyrurgeon, hav- ing flopped the Blood, put a Tent into the Wound dipped in Egyptia- cum and the Apoftles Oyntment, which caufed a mofi painful and ve- hementConvulfion in her Arm 5 which foon after was accompanied with a Convulfion of the Thigh on the fame fide, and of her Arm and Thigh on the other fide, which lafted ibmetimes half a quarter, ibrne- timesan Hour, fometimes half an hour, intermitting and returning,/ She*wafs in iuch Pain, that many times it made her talk idly. |
|||||||||||||||||
|
I. npHE Nerves and Mufcles of this
X Patient were affected, as ap- peared by the Motion not fpontaneous, and that ftiil more encreafe; and her Head was grieved, as appeared by the Delirium. II. This Simptom is called a Con-
■ vulfion3 which is a continued and un vo- luntary Contraction ef the Nerves. and Mufcles toward their 'beginning. III. The remote Caufe was the
Wound received, which laid the Wound bare. The next Caufe was the fliarp and biting Oyntment, pro- voking the Nerve, and the cold Air no lefs troublefome to it. TV. Which Vesication of the Nerve'
being communicated to the Nerve, and perceived by the Mind, prefently more copious Spirits were determined to the Place affected for its Relief, which di- |
fiending in breadth the Nerve and Muf-
cle belonging to it, but contracting it in length, caufed the Convulfion. By the Pain pf this Convulfion, the Head be- ing troubled, fends the Animal Spirits disorderly to thefe. or other lower Parts, and fo contracting them in the fame manner, the Contraction happens not only im the Wounded, but in other Parts likewife; and from this great ■Difturbance of the Brain and Animal Spirits happens a Delirium. V. This is a dangerous Malady · for
befides the Nerves and Mufcles, the noble Bowel is diftrnpered. Therefore fays Hippocrates, a Convulfion enfuing I Wound is very dangerous. But the Youth and. Strength of the Patient promifes great hopes of Cure, befides that, the Convulfion proceeds from an external Caufe that may be removed. VI. The
|
||||||||||||||||
|
(PraBkal DI SÑU Ô AT IONS of the Hift. XV,
|
|||||||||||||
|
too
|
|||||||||||||
|
ft. Root of fweet Cane, Fennel, Male
Piony, an.^v). Herbs, Of Majoram^ Rue, Betony, Hpfemary, Baum, Bafil, Calamint, an. M. j. Flowers ofStoecbas M. f. Fennel Seed 3ij. Raifms cleanfed §ij. Water q./f. Boil tbem to ftj. f. Then mix Water of Tilet Flowers, Sy- rup of Smhas, an. |iij. X. Now and then .let her take a
(mall quantity of this Conditment. R. Species Diambra 9iiij. Candied Root
of fweet Cant, Conferve of Flowers of Sage, Betony, Antbos, an. |,f. Syrup of Stmchas, q. f. XL Laftly, clap fuch a quilted Cap
upon her Head. ft. Daves of Marjoram M.f. OfRofe-
mary, Betony, Flowers of Dill, Melilot, an. Two little Handful, Nutmegs?})- Benjamin 3f. Beat tbem into a Grojs Powder for a quilted Cap. XII. The Convulfion ceafing,the Bo-
dy muft be purged with an Infufion of Leaves of Senna, Rubarb, Agaric, tec. or with CocbU or Golden Pills, Dia- phenicon, or Oiaturbitb, with Rubarb. And then return to the ufe of the fore- faid Apozem and Conditement. XIII. Her Diet muft beeafie ofDi-
geftion, condited with Marjoram, Hyf- fop, Rofemary, Betony, Sage, Anife- feed, Fennel-feed, and the like. Let her fleep Long, and take her Reft as much as may be. And be fure the Be* dy evacuate regularly. , |
|||||||||||||
|
VI The Method of Cure confifb in
keeping the Patient warm, and in a warm Place, in removing the iharp and biting Oyntment4 and wafliing the Wound with Barley-water boiled with Hyflop, and a little Honey diflolvedin it j then put a Tent into it dipped in this Oyntment. ft. The To\of an Egg,rf). Hmey,
Turpentines an. 5iij. Sprit of Wine 3ij. Then lay on Emplafter of Betony or
Melilot.
VII. The Parts affli&ed, and efpeci-
ally the wounded Arm, are to be fo- mented with this Fomentation^ ft. Marjoram, Rosemary, Betony, cola-
mint^ Hyjfop, Bafil, an. M. j. fW« of Dill M. ij. Of Chamomil, Melilot, an. M.)-f' Seeds of Cuminfy, of Lo- <vage 3iij. Of Dili %l Wbite-mneqS. Boil them to ibiij. VIII. After Fomentation , ftrongly
chafe the Parts affected with this Lini- ment warm. Be. Martiate Oyntmenty Oyl of Ireos, Oyl
of foxes, Eanb-nporms andSpih$, an. %yOylofCaftor%l IX. In the mean time, after a Glifter
given, let the Parties take a Draught of thisApozem to ftrengthen the Brain and Nerves. |
|||||||||||||
|
HISTOR Y. XV.
Of the Epileppe. |
|||||||||||||
|
A Boy of eight years of Age, indifferent lufty, no care being had.
of his Diet, firft became fed, and the Winter being paft, often complain'd of a grievous Head-ach. In March> as he was at play, he fell down of a ludden, quite ienfelefi, writhM his Eyes, and clutch'd his two Thumbs hard in his Fifts. That Fit foon went off 5 but the next day it returned much more vehement, attended with maniteft Convulfions of the Body. From that time the Fits returned twice, thrice, and four times a Week, with more terrible Convulfions. But in the Summer they were much gentler, and not ib frequent. But the Autumn following, eipecially near Winter, the Fits took him very o£ ten, and very violent, and that too of a fudden without any warning» with horrid Convulfions and Foming at the Mouth. And at laft, the Con*
|
|||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY* 191
i---------------------------i-----------------------------—-----------------------------------£---------------;------------i------.------------------—úê-^j»-.—
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XV.
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
icontinuance and violence of the Diftemper had fo difordered the Ani-
mal Funftionsj that the Child was become fottiih. VI. The Fits are milder and notfo
frequent in Summer. For that the Pore's |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
k
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
of the whole Body are more open^,
by reafori oi the External heat, fo that there is a greater diifipation of the Hu- mors 1 and confidering the time of the year lefs Flegm is bred and heaped up in the Brain. Therefore in Autumn and Winter they are molt frequent and violent, becaufe of the greater abun- dance of FJegm then bred, and lefs cafie to be diffipated through the Pores ' then contracted with Cold; beildes the Vapors exhaling from it, are more abundant and acrimonious. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
flrefs of the Animal Functions.
H.This Diftemper Is called an Epilepfie, Which is a convulfion of the whole Body, not Perpetual, with which the Party ta- ken falls to the Ground, mth an intercept- ing of the Senfes and Fun&ions of the Mind, rifing from a Peculiar malignant and acrimonious Matter. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
III. Bad Diet contributes much to
the breeding of this Difeafe (as the greedy devouring of bad and raw Fruit) which heaps up Crude aud Flegmatic |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Humors in a Flegmaric Body, and
thefe filling t{le Brain' far" cauted tne
Head-ach; then through their long ftay in the Brain, obtaining a certain pecu- liar pravity and acrimony, conftitute the containing Caufe of the Epilepfis. IV. From this depraved and acri-
monious Humor exhale fharp and malignant Vapors, which as often as they twitch and bite the beginning of the Nerves, about the heat of the common Senfory, fo often they cauie the Fit. For while Nature endeavors to fhak'e off that troublefom Acrimony from the fenfible Parts, it happens that as th/· Spirits flow in greater or lcfs quar* thy into them, they contraot and re- lax alternately, and move the reft of the Nerves and Mufcles of the Body alter the fame manner; whence thofe ihort and frequent Convulfions. V Now becaufe this Malignant
and 'iharp Humor chiefly and oftenefi afflifts the fmall diminutive Nerves, near the feat of the common Senfory, hence it comes to pafs, that the fit ßï iuddainly feizes. For fo foon as thofe little Nerves feel that Acrimony, Na- ture endeavors to fhake it off. And be- caufe that endeavor is made, and begins rear the common Senfory 5 therefore there is a flop put upon the Fundi ons of the Senfes and Mmd For m re- gard the Pine Kernel is prefently affeft. ed,and for that the Influx of the Animal Spirits through the Nerves iometimes contracted, fometimes relaxed, can ne- ver be regular, hence it happens that the Organs of the Senfes become de- fective in their Fun&ions, and by rea- fon of that diforderly Influx of the Spirits into the Nerves and Mufcles, the Patient prefently falls. |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
VII. The Foam at the Mouth pro-
ceeds from hence; for that thofe Fleg- matic Humors expelled from the Brain into the Jaws andLungs,by that vehement agitation, by reafon that refpiration is hindered, grows hot in thofe places,and being mixed with the Air, unequally and difficultly palling to and fro, by ve- hement refpiration are forced all frothv into the Mouth» VIII. The Fit Ms, till that malig-
nant and fharp Vapor be altogether dif- cufled; and returns again when the de- praved matter, ftirred anew, fends forth the fame Vapors to theOrigina! of the Nerves. The Fit is more or lefsvehe- ! ment, and does lefs hurt to the princi-
pal Functions, according ro the quan- tity and quality of the,evil Matter. IX. Now becaufe this ill and acrimo-
nious Humor is bred in the Brain, and becaufe the Fits were frequent and ve- hement, and the Difeafe of nine Months ftanding, therefore the Cure was difficult, but the Strength and Age of the Patient gave great hopes of Cure. For being but a Child, the very change of Youth out of one Age into another many times effe&s the Cure, as Hippocrates tefiifies. X. The Cure Is to be performed ei-
ther in the Fit, or when the Fit is gone of! In the Fit, Cafior, green Rue, Oyl of Marjoram, Amber, Nutmegs and the like are to be held to the No- ftrils. XL When the Fit is paft, the Ori-
ginal Caufes are to be taken away, the antecedent Caufe tube removed, the depraved quality of the containingCaufe to be removed, and the whole Brain to be corroborated. Âh XIIL
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
maBicd DISPUTATIONS of the Hift. XVI.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
9%
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
1 XIV. Sometimes inftead of the Apo-
zem, he may take afpoonful of this mixture. Be. Epileptic water of Langius î iij· Wa-
ter of Lime-tree Flowers, of the Lilly of the Valleys an^'y Syrup of Stxchas | j.f. XV. Upon his head let him wear
this Quilted Cap. Bc.Leaves of Marjarom^Rofemary^hime^
, Flowers of Lavender andRed Rofes an. Two fmall bandfulls. Cloves^ Benjamin an, 9 j. Beat them into a grofs Pow- der. XVI. Let the Patient be kept in a
warm Air ; his food rauft be Meats of eafie digeftion condited with Marjoram, Baum, Rofemary and other Cephalics. His drink muit be fmall j his fleep and exercife moderate; and his Evacuations regular. Raw Fruit, Garlick, Onyons and Swines Fleih, and all other _ Meats of hard digeftion and ill juice are nought. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
XII. Let the Body be gently Purged
with two drams of Heir a Pier a or Dia- phmicon ; or with one Scruple and a half of Powder of cDiacarthamum; or an ounce of Purging blew Currans. XIII. Then let him drink twice or
&hrice a day a draught of this Decofiti- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
on.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
R. Roots of Male Piony, Mifletoe, Sajfa-
fr as-wood an3vj. of Calamus Somatic. Valerian an. f. ß Herbs, Marjoram, Rue, Cdamit, Rofmary , Vervan, Laurel-leaves, Flowers of Stcecba$ an. Ì j. Jumper■berries % f. Seeds of Anife, Wild Carrots, Fennel an. 5 j. Seed of Male Piony $iij. Raifins cleafed^i). Water q. f. Boil them to an Apoum o/ftj.f Before he drinks this, let him take
a fmall quantity of the following Con- ditement. R. Spicier. Diambr. 5 j. f. Roots of fweet
Cane candied, Conferves of Anthos, Flowers of Sage, Betony, an. § f. Sy- ■ tup of Stcechas q. f.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. XVI.
Of a Catarrh.
A Man of forty Years of Age, of a cold Conftitution, and one that
had longufed a cooling and moiftning Diet, was troubled firft with a heavy Pain in his Head, with a proclivity to fleep. After- wards he was troubl'd with a vehement Cough, fometimes with deaf- neis, noiie in his Ears, Pains in his Neck, Teeth, Shoulders, and other Parts, fometimes a moft terrible Cough took him, not without ibme difficulty of breathing and danger* of Suffocation, fometimes he had nauieoufneii,and was molefted with troubleibmeBelchings and Pains in his Stomach j under his lower Jaw rofe Flegmatic Tumors, which fell and vaniihed foon after, his Noftrils were more then ufually dry and he fpit little. He complained alfo that he felt a continual chil- neis in the top of his Head 3 and that his Hair was not fo moift as it ufed to be. |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ding Caufe of theDiftemper: and which
being colefted, and accumulated in the Brain, over-cool'd it, and thence fell, down upon the lower Parts. • III. This Flegm augmented in the Brain, becaufe it had not heat enough to concocT: and diffipate fo cold and thick a Humor · beildes that the Paffages to the Noflrils and Palate were obft'ru£t- ed. ' · IV- This
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
"Ere is one molefted with a Ca-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç
tarrh,which is a Preter-natural
Defluxion of Humors from the Head to the lower Parts. II. The remote caufe of this Diilem-
per was a cold raw and Flegmatic nou- rishment , which over-cool'd and wea- kened the Bowels lerving to CcncoSHon, and bred a great quantity of Excremen- titious Flegm , which was the antece- |
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
•
|
||||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XVI.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ç
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Thime, Rofemary, Baum, Calamint,
an. M. j. Laurel-leaves, Flowers of Stcechados an. M. f. Seeds of Anife,Fen- nelan3i). L autel-berrys ^ f. Water and Wine equal Paris, Boyl them to an Afotew of ifej, l. Of which let him take three or four draughts a day. \ IX. Noon and Night after Meals let
him take a fmall quantity of this Con- ditement. R. Specter. Oiamir, piamoieh, Bia£a-
langa, an, $ f. Conjerve. of Anthos, red Ro\es%an- 3vj. Candv'dRootsofJcorw, 3iij. Syrup of Sttechas, q.f. X. While he follows this courfe,
Mafticatories and Errhines may be yfedj and the taking of Tobacco is very Be- neficial. XI. DecoStions of Gaaiacum, Saffa-
fras and Saffaparil prepared with hoc and drying Cephalics to provoke Sweat now and then are of great ufe. XII. This Quilt may be made for
the Patient to lay upon his Head. R. Leaves of Rofemary,MarjaromyThime^
Flowers of Lavender an, Wo fmafl handfiils,Afafiic,Frankincenfe an. 5 j. Cloves, Nutmegs ans 9 j. For a |
||||||||||||||||
|
IV This Obitru£tion happens in the
inner Pares of the Head by, reafon of *tbe vifcofitv of. the Humors fluffing up the narrow Paiiages for the Evacuation of thofe Excrements. Therefore not able to pais the regular way, they flow to the inner Parts of the Ear- where thev caufe Noifes, Deafnels and Pain; fornetimes to the Lannx and Lungs, which caufes vehement cough- ing and danger of Suffocation 5 fome- times to the Stomach and other Parts, where they breed feveral Maladies. In the Exterior Parts this ÏÌÉðößñç happens, by reafon the Pores.in the;top of the Head, are filled with Humors contrasted by the External cold: and that cold continuing in thofe refri- gerated Parts, caufes that chilnefs com- plained of by the Patient. And this cold not only hinders the Paflage of the Vapors* but condenfes them under the Pericranium, into a ferous and flegma- tic Humor, which being ill conco&ed becomes fait and iharp. Which for want of diffipatlon falls down upon the Teeth, Neck,' Shoulders, 6*. and caufes thofe Pains complained of. V. That the ordinary Paiiages were
obftrucled is apparent from the drinefs of the Patients Noftrils and Hair, and becaufe he fpit fo little. VI. This Affeaion is not a little
dangerous, in regard theSymptomsthat attend it may bring-a Man into aCon- fumption; and breed occult and dange- rous Apofiems in the inner Parts. VII. In the Method of the Cure, the
Body muft be Purged twice or thrice with Pill. Chochi*, Powder of Diatur- hith or Ducartbmmpt fucha draught as this. ■ ■-, .
R Leaves of Senna 3m. White Agaric.
I j. f. 'Mfe-feedS y. Choice Cinnamon - white Ginger an. Â f· JDecoBion of Bar- ley q. f. Infufe them, then add to the paining EU8. titer* Picral'y Diar fhxnicon 5 ij. VIII. Then the Brain is to be dried
and ftrengthened with the following Apozeai. , R. Roots of Acorus Fennel, an. 5 vj. Ga-
langalSii]. Herbs, Marjurw3Bttony, |
||||||||||||||||
|
To anoint the Temples and top of
the Head, which is every day to bg done ufe this Liniment. R. Oyls of Rofemary, Jm&er, Marjoram
an. By Oyl of Nutmegs freffed B'ij. Martiate Oyntment 5 ij, *
XIII. If notwithstanding all this, the
Catarrh continue, make an Hue in one Arm or in the Neck. XIV. Let him keep in a moderately
warm Air; obferve a good Diet, roaft- ed rather then boil'd, cortdited with Spices and hot Cephalics, avoid Radi- fhes, Muffard, Garlic, Onions, which raife and fill the Head with Vapors^ His Drink muft be fparing, but ftrong.$. moderate fleep and moderate Exer* cife* |
||||||||||||||||
|
Ç Ú&
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Bb a
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. XVn·
|
||||||||||||||||
|
02
|
||||||||||||||||
|
194
|
||||||||||||||||
|
VraBkalO I S Pit Ô Á Ô ÉÏ Í S of Þ
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ç ISTORY XVII.
í ■·.; 0/ an Opthalmj.
A per fori about thirty Years of Age, abounding with hot and Cho-
leric Blood, having heated himfelf the laft Winter at an extra- ordinary compotation of ftrong Wine, and then expofing himfelf in a bitter cold Night to the extremity of the weather, prefently felt a iharp pain in his Eyes, with a burning heat 3 the next day a very great redneis appeared in the white of his Eye, with a manifeft fwelling of the little Veins. He could not endure the light, ib that he fat con* tinually with his Eyes (hut, iharp Tears flowed from his Eyes, which when he opened his fight appeared to be very dim. |
||||||||||||||||
|
ß. TTEre the Part affe£ted wras the
JlX Eye^ in which the annate Tuni- cle or the Conjun&ive Tunicle , was chiefly aggreived, the other Parts of the Eye, only by Accident. jl. This Difeafe the Phyfirians call
apOpthalmy, or Blear-eyednefs, which i$;, an Inflammation of the annate or white 'Tunicle, accompanied with rednefs, heat, fain and tears. III. The Antecedent Caufe of this
Difeafe, was an abundance of hot Blood through the whole Body, which being violently ftirred by the extraordinary heatcaufed by the Wine, and iuddain- ly detained by the Original Caufe or the outward extream Cold, and over- flowing the conjunctive Tunicle, con- ftitutes the containing Caufe. IV. For the blood being moved
more rapidly through the Arteries and Veins by reafon of the extraordinary heat Oi the Wine, was thickned of a fuddain by the external Cold received into the Eye ; fo that it could not pafs {o fpeedily through thofe little Veins, as it was fent from the Heart, which caus'd the Veins of the Tunicle to fwell, and diftended the Tunicle it felf; and the flay of the Blood corrupting it, and caufing .it to wax hot and iharp, pro- duced the Inflammation. V. The Pain was occafioned partly
by the diftention of the Tunicle; partly , by the acrimony of the Humors cor-
roding the Tunicle. VI. He could not endure the Light,
partly becaufe the Pain was exafperatcd by admiffion of the External Air; partly becaufe the Eyes being opened the Animal Spirits prefently flow into i*j as they are determined for the be- nefit of feeing, and diftend the_ Eye, which deftenfion augments thePain, for the avoiding of which the Patient keeps |
his Eyes fhut, to avoid the diftenfion of
the Part. VII. Now in regard the fight pro-
ceeds from the copious Influx of the Spirits into the Eye, and becaufc the Tunicle cannot endure that diftenfion , hence the Eyes being open, the fight grows dim; in regard that the fewer the Spirits are, the duller the fight is. VIII. The Tears iflue forth, chiefly
upon opening the Eye , by reafon that the Caruncle in the larger corner of the Eye, that lies upon the hole in the Nofe, is twitched and contracted in each Eye by the neighbouring Inflam- mation : especially if any injury of the Air accompany it, and by reafon of that painful contraction does not exactly cover the Lachrymal point, fo that the hole being loofe and open, the Tears flow forth in greater abundance. And they are (harp by· reafon of the Sale mixt with the ferous Humor, andfeem to be much (harper then they are, by reafon of the exquifite Senfe of the Tunicle, which is now already moleft- ed. IX.This Oftbalmy threatens great dan-
ger to the Eye,in regard that by reafon of theWinter cold,the difcuffion of the Hu- mors flowing into the Annate Tunicle is the morediffcult,and the longer itay of it may hazard the Corrofion and fcx- ulceration of the Annate and the Hcrny Tunicle, and fo produce a white Spor, a Scar, or iome fuch blemiih in the Sight. X; In the Cure,the antecedentCaufe
is to be removed, as being that which nouriihes the Containing· and the Original Caufe is to be removed, that the Containing one may be the,bet- ter difcufied. |
|||||||||||||||
|
XI The
|
||||||||||||||||
|
{é m |M ..:.„^> **»*. é,, ,iy- ■■•--é,....... ______________________é------------------
Hift.XVII. HEAD, BREAST .«4LOW^R BELLY. in
|
||||||||||||||
|
XV.^. The Pain being iomewhat af-
fwaged, this Collyrium may be dropped- into the Eye. ft. Sarcocol fed with Mi\$l· Traga-
canth. 5 f. Mufcilage of the Seed of Quinces q. f. XVI. For difcuffion of the Humor
contained in the Tunicle, foment the Eye with aSpung dipt in the following Fomentation warm·. ft. Herbs5 4^u-i Fennel, Flowers of
Camomil Melilot, mM. j. fVaterq.C boil them to eight ounces j then add fk.Qfe~wa.ttr § iij. XVII. After Fomentation lay on the
Cataplafm again, or elfe drop the fol- lowing Collyrium into the Eye. ft. Attoes wajbed in Fennel-water By
Sarcocol fieeped in Mi\%]. Saffron gr. vij. Eyebright and FennebwAtet, an.l). "XVIII. Let him keep in a temperate
and clear Air, free from Duft and Wind and Smoak; let him avoid too much Light, and wear a green piece of Silk before his Eye. His Diet muft be fparing and of eafie Digeftien, con- dited with FeneL, Eyebright, Succory, Borage, &c His Drink muft be fmail. Let him avoid Radiihes, Onions, Cab- biges, Beans, Lentils, Olives, fyc. ~Àhe longer he fleeps and the lefs Exercife he ufes, the better: and let him keep his Body open. |
||||||||||||||
|
XL The Body is firft to be Purged
with one dram of Pi//. Qochix or half an ounce of Diaprunum, EleBuary So- luuve, adding a few grains of Diagri- dium: or elfe fuch a Draught. R. Rhubarb 5 j. {.Leaves of Senna 3 iij.
'Tkfctar 3 j. Jmfe-feed 5 j. Decoction
of Barley q. (· Infuje them, and ^ then
V add to the ftraining Solutive.Diapru- num Electuary 5 iij·
XII. The Body being Purged , open
a Vein in the Arm, and take away eight or ten ounces of Blood. Then Purge again, and if need be bleed again. XIII. To divert the Excrementitious
Humors from the Brain to the Eyes, Gupping-glaffes may be applied to the Neck and Shoulders; or a Veficatory behind the Ears. Which if they prove not fufficiently effectual, make a Seaton in the Neck, or apply an A&ual or Po- tential Cautery to the Arm or Neck. XIV. To affwage the Pain, drop into
the Eye the Blood of the Wing-feathers plucked from Young Chickens, orWo- iriens Milk newly milked from the -BreafU or the Mufcilage of the Seeds of Flea-wort, and Quinces extracted with Rofe-water; or the Yolk of an Egg boiled to a hardnefs, or elfe the following Cataplafm laid upon the Eye. R. Pulp of an Apple roafled %').(· Crum
of net» White-bread § iij. Saffron Pow- . area 9 j. f. tfew Mil\ and Rofe-water |
||||||||||||||
|
equal Parts. Make them into a Cata-
HIS TORY. XVIH. Of the fin and øþ, and ffloodftot. A Boy about twelve Years of Age of a cold Conftitution, above.
five Months finee perceived a dimnefs in both his Eyes, fo that at firft he thought he law Gnats and Straws fly before his Eyes. Afterwards he feemed to look through a thick Mift 5 and fo his fight began to fail more and more 5 ßï that he faw Men after afafhion, but could not diftinguiih Faces 5 nay he could hardly diftinguiih a Horfe from a Cow. in the Apple of his Eye appeared a white ipot, cover- ing the Chriftaline Humor, which yielded to the Finger if lay'd up©a |
||||||||||||||
|
it.
|
||||||||||||||
|
caufed by a Humor preter naturally gather*
ed and flaying between the Horny Tunicle and the fight of the Eye, and hindring the Sight. II. This
|
||||||||||||||
|
I HpHis ■ Affe&ion of the Eye is by
■I- the Phyfitians called Suffufw or
the Pin and Web, whith is an QbftruBi-
on of the hole of the Vvems funicle.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Ô^~Øô~á&êá\ DISPUTATIONS of the Hift. XVHI.
|
|||||||||||
|
II, This" Humor in this Patjentwas
Fl.egmatie, as appeared by the white colour in the Apple of the Eye é where it was colle&ed by reafon of the cold Temper of the Eye, not fo able to concod their Nouriihmeut, but that fome few thick Vapors exhale from the Hveous Tuncle, which are condenfed into a_ thick Humor by the External eold, in the fpace between the Chry· ftalline Humor, lying upon the Uveous hole, and the Horny Tunicle, and mixed with the watry Humor, and fwim at the top in vifcous and thick Particles. III. This Humor being thinner and
leis in quantity at the beginning,,did not hinder the Ingrefs of the Beams in- to the Chriftalline humor altogether, but only the thicker Particles of it, pre- vented all the Beams from enuring in, which made the Patient think at firft that Gnats and Straws hovered before his Eyes; which however, were only the thicker Particles of the faid Humor; but the Humor afterwards becoming more plentiful and thicker,then theSight lopkt as it were through a Cloud 5 and as that thicknefs of the Humor incrcafed , the Sight waxed dimmer and dimmer. u IV. The Cure of this Evil is very
difficult, becaufe the Humor covering the Apple of the Eye, is now very much condenfed; and therefore the danger iss leaft hardning into a little Skin it fliould produce Blindnefs. But there is hopes of Cure while the Sight remains, and for that the Humor giving way to the Finger appears as yet not to be fixed. V. In the Cure the Body muft be
Purged with Pill, Lucis, Golden Pills or $kochi<e .- Diaphosmcon , Hiera Picra, Diacarthamim, or any draught corn- pofedof Agaric, TurUtb,JaUaft Senna or the like. VI. For the difcuffion of the cold
humors, let the Patient Sweat twice a "week with Treacle, Mithridate, De-
ception of Saflaparil}Chiua,and Saffafras.· |
In the middle between whiles let him
take Deco&ions of Marjoram, Rofe·* mary, Eyebright, Fennel, Betony, Rue, and the like.· as alfo Cephalic Con- ditements of Conferves of Anthos, Flow- ers of Sage, Eyebright, Betony, he. VII. To ftrengthen the Head, let
him make ufe of Cephalic Quilts. The Excrementitious humors are to be diverted from the Eye, and carry'd otherways off by Vificatories applied behind the Ears, or an Iffue in the Arm or Neck. VIII. After thefe things Topics may
be applied to the Eyes $ and firft fuch a Deco&ion is to be prepared. R. Roots of Radifbes | ij. Valerian § ì
Rue, Fennel, Uyekigbt, Lavage, Mar- joram, L·a¼es of Laurel an» M. j. Flow- ers of Camomil M. ij. Seeds of Fennel, Cafomys an. $.ij. Water qf. Boil them to ife j. f. While it is boyling let the Patient fit
with his Eye over the fteam of the De- coction: afterwards with a foft Spunge dipped in the fame Deco&ion luke- warm, let him frequently and long fo- ment his Eye, and obferve this courfe for three weeks together. IX. Let him then drop this Colly-
rium into his Eyes. R. Juice of the bigger Celandine ^ Rue,
Fennel, Bony-water an. § & When he has ufed this for fome time,
let him make it ftronger by adding to ir, the Gaul of a Patridge, and of a Pike one dram, and afterward one dram and a half X. His Diet muft be moderate hot,
attenuating and difcuffing. His Sleep and Exercife moderate, and an open Body. XL If thefe avail not the Suffufion
mufl be taken from the Eye by the help of a Needle. |
||||||||||
|
Of $lood(kQt.
A Plethoric Young Man playing in a Tennis-Court by misfortune,
a Ball ftrook him in the Left Eye: His Eye upon this aked to that degree that he could not hold open his Eye. The next day the Pain ceafing, an extraordinary Bloody Redneis was feen over his whole Eye without any Inflammation, and his Eyedids feemed to be infe&edwith the fameRednefs, But his Sight was no way damni- fied. .··..■- |
|||||||||||
|
I. This
|
|||||||||||
|
é
|
|||||||||||
|
Hift. XIX. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
i97
|
|||||||||||||||
|
I. ' F'His Malady of the Eye is called
[ ·*- a Siiggilktion or Bloodihot, Being a pouring forth of the Blood with- out the Veffeh into the Tunicles over the Eyes and Eve-lids. II. This" Blood flowed out of the
fmall Veffels of the Annate Tunicle and the Eye-lids, broken and opened by the ftroak of the Ball. For the Horny Tunicle was not hurt as appear- ed by the foundnefs of the Sight which was no way damnified. III. There is no danger in this affecti-
on if it be taken in time, before the ex- travafated Blood putrifie and -inflame. |
|||||||||||||||
|
IV. Firft the Body is to be Purged
and a Vein opened in the Arm. Theri drop Womans Milk into the Eye, or Rood iqueezed out of the Qnills of live Chickens, and foment the Eyes fre- quently with this Fomentation. Be. Willow-leaves, Plantain, Flowers of
Camomil, Meliht an. M. j Boil them in Water,q. F. Add to the firaiwmr Rofc water 5 j. f. V. When there is no fear of a larger
Efflux of Blood, let the Fomentation be only difcuffive. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XIX.
Of (Blindnefs. APerfon of forty Years of Age, itrong, but given to his Belly
after he had complained for fometime of a flight giddineii with a troubleibine heavineis, at length his fight in two days time was ßï decay'd, that he could hardly fee, no not fo much as the light but became abiblutely Blind 5 and yet his Eyes did not feem.'to ail anything. The Patient for fome time vbs very temperate, but his blindneis ftill continued, though his heavineis and Vertigo went off g and the reft of his Body was well. |
|||||||||||||||
|
I, npHis Malady is called Cacitas or
X blindnefsjwhich is a Deprivation of the Sight. II. The Antecedent Caufe of this Di-
ftemper is Flegm collected in the Ven- tricles of the Brain, which flowing thence to the Optic Nerves, and obftruoting them, hinders the Influx of the Ani- mal Spirits to the Eye and theprecep- tion of vifible Objects. ill. This Flegm was generated out
of the Crude and Flegmatic Vapors and Humors arifing from too much gulling, atad there thickned through the colder temper of the Part. IV. By the fame crude Vapors carried
through theCarotides to the Choroid- Fold, and obflructing the narrow paf- fages of it, that M\ whirling paffage orthe Humors, and confequently the Vertigo was caufed; which was accom- panied with a great Heavinefs caufed by the thick and vifcous Humors,whichNa- ture endeavors to evacuate through the Sieve-like Bone. V. In the mean time the Eyes look
very well, becaufe there is no Miflem- per nor vicious Conformation iU them, and becaufe the Sight fails only for |
|||||||||||||||
|
want of Animal Spirits, caufed by olj-
ftruction of the Optic Nerves. Vl.Thefe Nerves are obftructed only
at their beginning bythefaid Flegmatic Humor which fomewhat infinuated it felf into the broader Pores of the begin- ning of the Pith. VII. The Patient was afterwards freed
from his Vertigo and Murr, becaufe he abftained from his ufual Gorman- dizing : which produced in a ftrong Body a better Concoction of the Crudi- ties,which abated the anteceding Caufe and confumed the containing Caufe. VIII. But the Blindnefs remained,
becaufe the crude Humor, fixed in the Pores of the Nerves, as well in regard of their own Vifcofity as the narrow» nefs in the Pores of the Nerves, could neither be difcuffed nor confumed. And though _ it be no longer fupplied by the anteceding Caufe, yet in refpedt of it felf and the Part to which it adheres may remain and caufe the obftruction * IX. This blindnefs is very difficult tQ
be cured : becaufe the Humor fticW in the Optic Nerves is not caGlv dif cuffed. But becaufe the Dilfemperfc of no long continuance, there is fome hopes oi Cure. ÷ é- |
|||||||||||||||
|
PraBical DIS Ñ U Ô Á ÔÉÏ Í S of the Hift. ×÷.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Éø
|
|||||||||||||||
|
X. In the Cure, firft the Body is to
be Purged with thefe Pills. R. Mafs of Pill. Lucis, Cochin an. 3f.
with a Uttk Syrup of Stechas. Make nine Pills. Initead of which may be given 5 j. of
Powder of Diaturbith with Rheon, or Rjubarb. XI. The next day takeaway a little
Blood out of the Arm ; and two or three days after Purge again. XII. After that let him "efctak three
times a day a draught of this Apozem. R. 'Roots of Jcorus, Valerian, Fennel,
Elecampane an. 1 f. Betcny, Eyebright, Creeping-time, Marjoram, Rofemary, Laurellearues en. Ì j. Flowers ofCa- momiU Stuck as ut. M.f. Seeds of Fen- nel, Caraways an. 3 ij. Juniper-berries | [. Raifins cleanfed f ij. Water q. ß Boil them for an Afowm of ft j. f. Afcer^ this is drank off, it may be made
Purgirg by adding, R. Leaves of Senna 3 j. f. Rubarb, white
Jg&ric an. 3 ij. Anifeed 3 iij· Cina- ; tnonZ]· This let the Patient drink not above
ence aday. XIII. The Body being fufficiently
purged, this Errhine may be coVeni- ently put up into his Nofc. R. Juice of Marjoram, Fennel an. % f. of
Beets 3j. f. ~ |
XIV. For diverfion, apply Cupping-
glafles to the Back and Scapulas; Vifi- catories may be alfo applied behind the Ears, or a Seaton or Iffue made in the Neck.- XV. To diffipate the Remainders
contained in the Brain of the Optic Nerves, and for the Corroboration of the Head, foment the Eyes, Forehead, top of the Head and Temples with this Fomentation. R. Fennel, Marjoram, Rue, Rofmaryy Be
tony, Eyebright, Flowers -of Camomil, Melilot, Stxchat an. M. j. Seeds of AnifetCaroways, Lavage an. 3ij. Wa- ter q. f. "Soil them to ft ij. for a Fo- mentation. XVI. -After Fomentation lay on a
Quilt of hot attenuating Cephalicsj and into his Ears put little Tents dip- ped in Oylof Fennel. XVII. This done drop into the Eye
fuch Colliryums as thefe. R. Juice of Fennel f j. Celandine and
Rue an. % f. Which may be made iharper by adding
Juice of wild Radiih three drams. XVIII. Let his Diet be Food of eafie
digeftion , Condited with Marjoram , Fennel, Betony, Rofemary, Eyebright, Fennel, Anife-feed and the like ; Shun- ning Muftard , Garlic, Onions and the h'ke. His drink fmall and clear. Let his Sleep and Exercife be moderate, and let him keep his Body open. |
||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XX.
Of thicknefs of Hearing ana Noife in the Bars.
A Woman about thirty fix Years of Age, of a Flegmatic Confti-
tution, the Winter before had been often troubled with Ca# tarrhs 5 from which however ihe was quite freed about the beginning of Feburary. But then for fame few days ihe complained of a flight heavy pain in her Head; which in a fhort time went off 5 upon which enfued a very great noiie in her Ears, with fuch a thicknefs of hearing that ihe could hardly hear the loudeft bawling in her Ears 3 which thicknefs of hearing and noife continued for near three Months together. Otherwife ihe was well in Health, and her Monthly Guftoms came kindly ,down. $> |
|||||||||||||||
|
1'TN this Patient the Inftrument of
JL Hearing was affefted in the lower Pan. II. The Malady was twofold,Thicknefs
of Hearing aqd Noife in the Ears. The |
one it defett and difficulty of Hearing,
wherein only loud Noifes moved by the Ex- ternal ObjeSs are heard, foft Speaking is not at all perceived by theStnfeof Hear' ing. This ê a troublefom Sound between the
|
||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||
|
Hift. XV.
|
|||||||||||
|
l99
|
|||||||||||
|
Safaperiland Ouaiacum are moil proper,
to which add hot Cephalics at the end of the Decoction. The Humors in the Ven- tricles of the Brain muft be evacuated bt Mandatories, Errhines and Sneezing/ And to corroborate the Brain, proper Apozcms and Cephalic Gonditements muft be prefcribed. . IX. To diffipate the remainders in the
Head and Parts affected, a Fomentation of hot and difcuffing Fomentations wi'il be requifite, as Betony, Sage, Rofema- ry, Marjoram, Calamint, Thime, &r. the Head being often fomented with a large Sponge dipt therein. After which a Quilt of the fame Cephalics will be no lefs proper. X. Afterwards to attenuate and diili-
pate the Flegmatic Humors container) m the Organ of Senie,' fome fuch Decocti- On'as* this may be prepared. R. Root of Wild Radifb^uj. Thime^Be-
to^iHyfop,Marjomm]Kofemar\',creep'- ing Thime, Larmetteavts, Flowers of Camomil, Meliiotjn^ Ì f. Seeds, of Caroways, Cummin, Lavage, Fennel^ ah.% f. Water q. £ Boy! them accord- ing to Art. While they are Boiling he may receive
into his Ear the fteam of the Decoaion through a Pipe placed in the Cover of the Pot, then let the Ears be fomented with Sponges dipt in the faid Decoction: and after Fomentation put into the Ears, two Tents dipt in the Oil of Anife-feeds,, Fennel or Caroways. XI. This Cataplafm alfo laid upon
the Ears in the Night time between two Lfnnen Cloaths may prove very"'ef- fectual. Be. Marjoram, Sage, Flowers ofCamoml,
Melilot. an. M.j Seeds of Nafiwtium, Cummin, Fennel an. 5 j. f. Reduce them to Powder, and to the Powder, add Onions roajied under the Embers N°. ij. one midling Turnep roafted, Flower of Fengveehjeed % j. Water q.f. Let them boil a little while, and ad- ding Oyl of Dill, of Bitter Almonds an%}. make a Cataplafm. XII. In the day time inftead of this
Cataplafm, let him lay warm to both Ears this little Bag. R. Marjoram M. j. Rofemary^. Flowers
ofCamomilan. M,.(. Seeds of Cummin,
. Fennel, Caroways, Lavage an. $ ij!
cut and beat thefe and put them into
& fdkenBag.
C c XIII. If
|
|||||||||||
|
the Fares uemfehxSy excited by no exter-
nal QbjeEt. III. The Caufe of the thicknefsof
Hearing is a Flegmatic Humor lying toward the inner Parts of each Ear, and hindring a fufficient Influx of the Ani- mal Spirits to the inner Pares of the Ear. partly by compreffing the Acu- ftic Nerve; partly by hindring the free Motion of the Tympanum. For hence it comes to pais, that gentle Noifes hardly move the obftruoted Tympanum, and the Ait included within it ·, fo that the Motion by them made for want of Spirits is not perceived, and confequendy not communicated to the common Senfory. But loud: founds more ftrongly movethe Tympanum and the Air included within it, but yet the Motion for want of Spirits,and byreafon of thenarroWneis of the Acuftic Nerve is perceived no otherwise then only as fleightly communicated to the common Senfory. IV. The noife or finging in the Ears,
is caufed by the Vital Spirits pairing the inner little Arteries of the Ears, and with their Motion moving alfo the neighbouring Air included within the inner Part of the Ear. Which moti- on, when it cannot be freely made by reafon of the containing Place, being narrowed by the Flegm which lyes to- ward the inner Parts of the Ear: Hence it is that the moved Air continually flrikes agalnft the Tympanum, and being repercufled by that, offers it felf to the common Senfory, like a linging or ringing Noife. V. Thefe Symptoms continued three
Months, becaufe the next Caufe was fomented by the Flegmatic Tempera- ture of the whole Body. 2. Becaufe the Flegm flicking in that affected Part is hard tobedifcuflcd. VI. The fear is leaft thefe Maladies
may turn to abfolute Deafnefs. For that the Flegmatic Humor may en- creafe, and upon the diifipation of the thinner Parts, thicken to that degree, that no Remedies will be abletoattenu • ate and difcufs it. But if the Cure be
undertaken in time there is fome hopes, becaufe there is no diftenfive Pain, nei- ther is the Hearing quite loft. VII.The Body therefore muft bePurg
ed twice or thrice a week with Cochi* Pills or Golden Pills, Powder oiDiatur- U th, Electuary of Hiera or Diaturbith \ or Infufions of Agaric,Diaturbith,Jallop, or other Phlegmagogues; VIII. To abate the Flegm of the
whole Body, Decoctions of Sajfafras, |
|||||||||||
|
condited with Marjoram, Lawrel-leaves,
Creeping Thyme, Rofemary, Betopy, Carminative Seeds, or Seeds againft Wind, Nutmeg, &c. His Drink fmall· All Meats that fill the Head with Va- pors muftbe avoided. Moderate Sleep and Exereife, and a foluble Belly. |
||||||||||||
|
XIII. If the ufe of thefe Remedies
afford no eafe, then make Iilues in the Neck and Arms, to divert the fiegma- tic Matter from the Ears through other PafTages. XIV. BewareofPlacesexpofedmucb
to the Wind , eipecially the North. His Diet mull be eafie of Digefiion, |
||||||||||||
|
HI S Ô OR. Y. XXL
Of Bleeding at the Nojej the Murr, and lofs of Smelling.
A Man about forty Years of Age, indifferent ftrong, and aboun-
ding with Blood, ibmetimes drinking over hard was for fome- time troubled with (harp andialt Gatarrhs falling down partly to his Noftrils, partly to his Lungs and Chaps, which brought upon him a violent Cough, inibmuch, that while he was once Coughing very vehemently his Noie fell a bleeding, nor could the bleeding be ftopt for fome hours: But that being flopped, and fome Remedies given him for his cold and the Catarrh, within two days his Cough ceafed 5 but then the bleeding returned by intervals, eipecially if the Patient ftirred more then ordinary, and that in fuch abundance, that his life was in danger. |
||||||||||||
|
VI. But becaufe fharp and fait Ca-
tarrhs preceded, certain it is, that not only their Diftenfion, but Corrofion opened fome Veflels in the Noftrils. Otherwife had they been opened only by Diftenfion, the Bleeding had not fo, often returned; which now returns, becaufe the Solution being made by Corrofion, could not be fo foon confo- lidated. VII. If the Patient never fo little o-
verwalked or ftirred,himfelf, the Bleed- ing returned, becaufe that Motion heated, and more rapidly moved the Blood, which therefore flowing hotter, and in greater quantity to the Noftrils, could not be held in by the Extremities of the Veffels not yet well confolidatedj fo that it forces its way out again. VIII. This Returning Bleeding is
fomewh at dangerous, for fear too much lofs of Blood fnould turn to a Syncope, or that thereby the Liver fhould be o- ver-cold and weakned, and thence a Cachexy or Dropfie enfue. IX. In the Cure, Blood-letting in
the Right-arm is firft to be done, and a moderate quantity of Blood to be taken away, with refpe£t to the ftrength of the Perfon. The Belly is to be loofned with Rubarb mixed with Ta- marinds, or a Glifter. Xln
|
||||||||||||
|
I "THE Malady is Bleeding at thel
JL Nofe. : I II. The Antecedent Caufe is twofold.
1. Redundancy cf Blood, a. A fliarp Humor collected in the Head. III. The Blood abounding in the
whole Body being vehemently forced upward in great quantity by the violent Cough, and diffending and opening the Veins and Arteries of the Nofe, in re- fpett of it felf, becomes the containing Caufe. IV. Now the Blood was copioufly,
forced upward by the Cough, becauie the defcending Trunk of the Aorta Ar~ teria was compreffed and ftreigh tried by the forcible Contraction of the Mufcles of the Breaft and Abdomen, fo that much leis Blood could be thrufi for- ward through it from the Heartj which therefore was forced in greater quantity to the Head, through the afcending Part of the faid Artery, and fo it di- fiends all the Veins and Arteries of the Head. - V. Now that diftending Plenty opens
fome Veffels in the Noftrils fooner than in any other Parts oi the Head, be- caufe they are there feated in a moift and tender Part, and cloathed with only a very foft and tender Skin. |
||||||||||||
|
Hift. XXI. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. 201
|
||||||||||
|
X. ItAhe time of Bleeding, clap]
cold Water or Oxymel to the Neck and Tefticles^ and Cupping-glaffes,with much Flame to the Legs and Feet. XI. Tye to the Fore-head a Lock of
Tow, with this Mixture. ft. Bole Amoniac, Terra SigiUata,X)ra-
oons Bloody red Cord, an.l]. Volatile Flower 5ij. White of one Egg-, a little pong Vinegar. Mix them. XII. Into the Noftrils blow this
Powder. R: Trochifchs of jeal'd Earth, Bkod-
fione, an. 3j. Franldnfcence, red Coral, Dragons Blood, an.Bj. Or elfe make long Tents, and being
moifined in the White of an Egg, rowl them in this Powder, and fo put them up into the Noftrils. Or mix the fame Powder with the White of an Egg like an Gyntment, and dip the Tents there- in before you thruft them up. XIII. Simples alfo may be put up in-
to the Noftrils, as green Horftail or lhave Grafs, or Pimpernel or Plantain bruis'd, or Hogs or Affes Dung, and fuch like, which are found by Experi- ence to have wrought great Cures. XIV. Nor are thofe things to be
neele&ed that benefit by an occult qua- lity · to which purpofe the Patient may wear the following Amulet about his JSteck. ft Powder of a drfd ToadZiji Blood-
'Clone 5)· f Trochifchs of Seal'dEarth, Mofs of human Skulls, an. 3j. red Co- ral #· Cobwebs %')■ Reduce them into powdery and then make them into a Patfe, with M4"lage ofTragacanth, or the white of an Egg, to be form'd into a flat Cake, and fowed up tn a |
||||||||||
|
fi\Bag, and hanged about the Pati-
entsNeck\ t XV. While thefe things are doingj
give him fometimes a Draught of this Decodtion. ft. Roots of Tormentit, greater Confound^
Snake-weed, an. 3vj. Knotgrafs, Pim- pernel, Plantain, Shepherds Purfe, Sa- nicle, Purflain, an. M. j. red Rofes M.f. White Poppy Seediv. Seeds of Quinces and Lettice, an. 3j- f. Raifins • of the Sun |ij. Water q- f. Boil them
into an Apoz.em of ftj. C to which add Syrup of Quinces and Sawn Pme> gr amies, an^yX. XVI. Now and then let him take a
fmall quantity of this Gonditement. ft. Trochifchs of feafd Earth 9ij. Pulp
of Quinces, Confer ve of red, Rofes, an* 3vj. Syrup of Poppy, Rbeas q. f. XVII. If thefe things will not ftay
the Bleeding, clap a Cupping-glafs with much Flame to both Hypochondriun^ without Scarification. Or elfe give him fourteen Grains of the Mafs of Pill, de Cynoglofa, or Hounds-tongue, reduced into three Pills. Or elfe this Amyg- dalate. &. Sweet Almonds peeTd fj. The four
greater \ Cold Seeds 5|. White Poppy Seed iii}. pecoEliott of Barley q. f. Makg an fmulfion o/lfcf. To which add Syrup of Poppy 5j· f. Sugar q. £ Mix them for wo Dofes. XVIII. Avoid a cold and dry Air,
and a very light Being. Obferve a cool- ing and thickning Diet, and drink fmall Prink; Abftain from Exercife, nor cover the Body too hot, fleep long^ and keep the Belly Soluble. |
||||||||||
|
Ç I STORY X.
Of the fofe orMurr, and Lbfs of Smelling.
A Gentleman, aboot thirty years of Age, was wont to fnuff Ð'ñ
Powder of Tobacco into his Noftrils, which caufed him to ineeze. At length, being taken with the Pofe or Murr,yet he continu- ed his Powder of Tobacco, which he took three or four times a day, which made him void a great quantity of flegmatic Humors, through * his Noftrils and Palate 3 however, his Murr encreafed to that degree, that he quite loft his Senfe of Smelling. And then his Sneezing, brought away little or no Matter* C c 2 I Thb
|
||||||||||
|
'
|
||||||||||
|
~^T^~~~W^Bical DISPUTATIONS of the 'Uift XXII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
•I. HP His Gentleman loft his Smell by
-*■ reafon of that Pofe, which is a cold and flegmaticDiftillation fromthe Ventricles of the Brain, and falling into the Ethmoides Bone, and the Membranes belonging to it. II. This flegmatic Matter, by reafon
of the Gentlemans frequent Sneezing and Contractions of the Membranes of the Brain, and confequently the ftreight- iaings of the Pores, and Detentions of the Vapors was copiouOy colle&ed in the Ventricles of the Brain, and expel- led down to the Ethmoides Bone. The diminutive Holes of which, when it was not able to pafs, it fo obffru&ed, that no Odor could come to the inner Parts of the Noftrils, which caufed the Lofs of the SmelL III. Becauie this Pofe which hinders
the Smell continued long,1 the Cure proves the more difficult. v; IV. After due Evacuation of the Bo-
dy, care is to betaken of the Head, which is to be corroborated with hot Cephalics given in Apozems, Condite- |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ments, Powders, tec. the better to atte-
nuate and difcufs the Vapors, amend- ing thither. V. To open the Pores, Fri&ions of
the Head, and Fomentations, with hot and opening cephalic Decd&ions. After which, put on a dry Quilt of the fame Gephalics upon the Head of the Par- ty· VI. Put up into the Noftrils, fucfi
things as are proper to cut and attenu- ate thick Humors, as Camphire, Vine- gar of Squills, and Root of wild Radifli bruifed. VII. Let him continue the life of
thefe things for fome time, which if they prove ineffe&ual, the only way will be to make an Jfliie' in the Neck. VIIL Let his Food and Drink be
condited and intermixed with hot Ce- phalics , and let him feed fparingly. Let his Sleep and Exercife be moderate, and let him be fure to keep his Body open. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY X5CII.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Of the Tooth-Ack
A Young Lad, about fifteen years of age, of a flegmatic Temper,
having, after hard Exercife, expoied himielf bare-headed to the cold Air and the Wind, was taken wiih a moft terrible Pain in his Teeth, upon the Left-fide, which extended it fclf to the innermoft and upper Parts of the Head. There was no Swelling in the Gums of the the out-fide of the Cheek, no Redneis or Inflammation -, only out of one of his Hollow Grinders he felt a certain ferous, fait, (harp Humor diftil as cold as Ice. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
I. "TTHis Malady is by the Phyficians
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ill That this is a fait, ferous, cold
Humor, the Patient himfelf finds by the Tafte of the Drops that diftil out of his Teeth into his Mouth. IV. The Pain proceeds from hence,
becaufc the little Nerve inferted into the Cavity of each grinding Tooth, to- gether with the Periofiim that fur- rounds every Cavity, is corroded by the fharp Humor, and vexed by the extraordinary Cold of it. V. The Pain extends it felf upward
to the inner parts of the Head, becaufe the4ittle* Nerves of the Teeth, inferted in the Cavities, are Branches of the third and fixth Pair. No wonder then that
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
A
|
called Odontalgia, or the Tootb-
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
acb.
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
II. The anteceding Caufe was fleg-
matic and cold Humors gathered in the Body, which by the Heat of Exercife being attenuated into Vapors, and car- ried to the Head, and there not only detained by the External Cold Ihutting up the Pores, but alio being condenfed into a fcrous, fait and fharp Liquor, and not able to pafs through the Paffages ^appointed for the Evacuation of the Ex- crements of the Brain, fell upon the Jaw-teeth on the Left-fide, and there caufed a moft cruel Pain. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. ××Ð. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. 203
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
that thofe Nerves being grieved, carry XII. To ftrengthen the Head, open
the Pain to the inner Parts of the Head; the Pores, and diffipate the cold Hu-' befidesthar, 'tis very probable that that trior, prepare this Quilt, fame (harp and fait Humor falls down · to the Teeth all the whole'length of R. Leaves of"Rofemary, Marjoram, Sage,
thofe Nerves, through the Holes of the an. M. f. Flowers of Lavender, Meli- .■.■.■,.á.ëì^^·:ã lot, red Rofes, an. one fmallHandful; nutmegs, Cloves, an. 9j. Frankmcenfe,
Maftich, dn3j. Beat them wto a grots |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Powder for a filken C»?·
XIII. Alio lay this Plaifkr upon both
Temples. ft. Ffanhincenfe, Maflich, an3\: Sag&-
pen,Tacamahacca,an. B).£ Mix tkm and fpread them upon blac\ Stlh^ Nor will it beamifs to make ufe of Con-;
ditements and Cephalic Apozems of Marjoram, Rofemary, Sage, Betony, Conferves of Authos, Sage, he To- bacco alfo taken in a Pipe is an excellent Remedy. XiV. Let the Patient alfo frequently
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Teeth, but the whole Nerves from the
Cranium to the Teeth, are infefted with that Humor. VI. There was no Tumor in the
, outer Part of the Jaw , becaufe the Humor which caufed the Flux, did not
abound in quantity, but was only fharp, and verv little. Nor was there any Swelling in the Gums, becaufe the Hu- mor did not flay therein, but iflued out from the hollow grid ding Teeth. VII. Neither was there any Rednefs
or Inflammation in the Gums or jaw; for though the Humor were fharp, yet it was actually and potentially cold, fo that it could not breed any Inflammati- on or hot Diftemper. VIII. This Pain is not to be contem-
ned, for that being fo terrible as it is, and caufing continual want of Sleep, and Commotion of the Humors and Spirits, it may produce Deliriums, Con- vulfions, and continual Fevers. IX. In the Cure, the AnteCeding
Caufe is to be taken away, then the Containing and the Original is to be removed, the Pain to be aflwaged, and the Head to be corroborated. X. Let the Body be purged with
one Dram of Powder of Diaturbith, or Diacarthamum, or with theie Pills. ft. Mafs of Pitt. CochU, Golden Pills,
an. 9j. Diagridion gr. iiij. mth Syrup of Smchas, Makeup viyPtlls. XI. To evacuate the Humor con-
tained in the Ventricles of the Brain, make ufe of this Errhine. ft. Juice of Mercuryy Marjoram, an. |f.
of Beets 5~).i- Orelfe inftead of this, take the follow-
ing Sternutory. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
wafh his Mouth
|
with this DecoiHch
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
warm.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ft. Root of fharp pointed i>jckj%f. Male
Piony |f. Marjoram, Sage, JFJyfop, Thyme, Betony, Rofemary, an. M.j. Fennel and Anifefeed, an. 5i). Wine q. f. Boil them to ifej. XV. After he has wafhed his Mouth,
let him put into the Hollow of the Tooth with a little Cotton, one Drop of Oyl of Bafil or Cloves. In extre- mity of Pain, a little Spirit of Wine may be held in the Mouth to the Teeth affeited. But this is not to be done often, for fear of hurting the Lungs. XVI. To divert the Humor, apply
a Veficatory behind the Ear, or in the Neck, and keep it open for iome time. XVII. Thefe Remedies not availing
in extremity of Pain, give the Patient toward Evening three grains of Opiate Laudanum in a Pill, or thirteen grains of the Mais of Cynoglofs Pills, or two or three Scruples of Philonium Roma- num- XVIII. Let his Diet be condited with
hot Cephalics, avoiding all fait, fharp» and acid Diet, that fill the Head with Vapors. Let his Drink_t>e fmall: Let |
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Be.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Leaves of Marjoram, an. 9j. blacky him fleep long, cxerciic moderately,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
and keep his Body open.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
- . . .._ .. ô?.™ , d„__i^.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pepper gr. V. For a Powder.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY; XXIIL
|
|||||||||
|
Of thofe Tuinots in the Miwth catted Jfjhtai
A Woman of about thirty years of Age was taken with a conti-
nued Fever, accompanied with art extraordinary Faintneis 5 yet without any vehement Heat or great Thirft, Which in two days had brought her extreamly low. Her Pnlie beat flow and unequal: Her Urine was like that of a Man iri perfed Health. So that ftie com- plained of no exceffive Pain in any Part, but of an extraordinary Weakneis of her whole Body, which was fuch that fhe could not fit upright in her Bed. The fourth Day, fhe perceived a Difficulty to Swallow, ib that her Drink would not go down her Throat and Gullet without Pain, Trouble and Impediment. At the fame time her Palate, Gums, Tongue and Chaps were full of little white Puftles without number. Her Tafte was alio ib far gone, that fhe relifhed nothing that fhe eat. |
|||||||||
|
Gullet to the Stomach. Hence alio
the Gullet was befet with the fame Puftles, which caufed that Difficulty of Swallowing, and painful going down of the Drink. VI. Her Tafte was loft, becaufe the.
inner Pellicle of the Mouth, into which the Guftatory Nerves are inferted, and by means of which, the Tafte happens, was fo full of thofe little Ulcers, that the Guftable Objects could not come to it. Befides that, the Tongue being griered by the Ulcers, and infeoted with bad Humors, could not well judge of Savors. VII. Thefe Puftles are more a Sign,
than a Caufe of danger. For they indicate a malignant and dangerous Fe- ver, upon the Cure of which, their Cure depends. VIII. The Body 'therefore being well
purged, and Blood being taken away, and other convenient Remedies admi- niftred, the Mouth of the Patient mufi be gargarized with this Deco&ion. R. Barky cleanfed, Roots of Snakeweed,
Tormntil, an. §f. Licorice fliced 3iij. Plantain, Pwrflain, Knot-graft, Oak- leaves, an. M,j. Flowers of Mallows, red Rofes, Pomegranates, an. M.L Water q. f. Make a Decoction to ftj. Add Syrup of Mulberries and Ota- nucum, an. §j. f. Mix them for a Gar- gle. IX. After Are has well gargled her
Mouth,
|
|||||||||
|
I. T^His Woman was feized with a
X Malignant Fever, accompanied with Aphte, which are certain Exukera- tions in the uffer fart of the Mouth, with an extraordinary Heat. II. The Antecedirig Caufc were pu-
trid Humors, lharp and malignant, contained in the Body, which being at- tenuated by the feveriih Heat, and car- ried through the Arteries and occult Paifages to the Mouth, and cauiing an Exuicerarion therein , conftitutc the next Caufe. III. That thefe Puftles^ proceed from
a certain malignant putrid Humor, is plain from the putrid malignant Fever, preceding and joy ned with them. The Malignity of which, appeared by the Faintnefs and Decay of Strength which the Patient endured, whereas a Fever ieems to fliew no fuch manifeft Gaufes of fo much Weaknefs. Then again, that it was a flegmatic Humor, appear- ed by the leffer Heat of the Fever, and the whitenefs of the Puftles. IV. This Humor, attenuated by the
Fever, and coming fharp to the Mouth, exulcerated the inner, rather than the other Parts, as the Palate, Tongue, Gums, or. becaufe they are cloathed with only a thin and foft Pellicle, which are eafily exulcerated by iharp and putrid Humors, whereas the for- mer Parts more eafily refill: the Cor- ruption. V. Now becaufe that Pellicle which
covers the inner Parts of the, Mouth, extends it felf through the Jaws and |
|||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. 205
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. з
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
her lick Syrup of Quinces, or dry Ro-
fes alone, and rowlher Tongue ahout her Mouth, efpecially when the Puftles are broken. XI. Let her Diet be refrigerating,
and iuch as refills Putrefaction ·, heir Drink fmall, or elfe Ptiians, and let her be'fure to keep her Body folu- hie. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mouth; lee her lick and waQi the infide
of her Mouth with this Syrup. R. Syrup of guhces, [owe Pomegra-
nates and dry Kofes, an. |j. Õ If the Pain grow (harper, let her
hold new Milk in her Mouth, or rather Whey and change it often. Then let |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
HISTOR Õ IL
Of the Jpk* tpuflles. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
ßÏöß
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
■N Infant of two months old, when the Mothers Milk failed, was,
out to a Nurfe of a choleric Temper, but otherwife healthy and "wmndttKi with Blood and Milk. After the Infant had fuckt this Wa- it eight days it began to vomit up curdled Milk mixed with choleric Xl ftegmatic Humors, flept unquietly, and voided much yellow and areen Excrement. Atlaft, the Mouth of it was full of white Puftles, fo that through Pain it coald fuck no longer, though it feemed very defirous of the Breaft. In the mean time there Was no manifeft Fever nor alteration of the Pulfe. |
||||||||||||||||||||
|
I. T*HE Caufe of thefe Puftles was
JL the Nurfes ferous, hot and fharp Milk, which the weak Stomach of the Infant could not well concoct, but bred much Choler j from which ftarp Vapors afcending tothe Mouth, exulcerated the tender Pellicles of the Inner Part of the Mouth. . II That there Was a great quantity oi
Choler, was apparent from the yellow and areen Colour of the Excrements. III The Milk was curdled in the
Stomach by reafon of the Acrimony of the Choler, and the Crudities there bred It was vomited up curdled, be- caufe Nature being oppreis'd with that and other crude Humors, and provok- ed by the Acrimony, endeavoured as nwch as it could, to caft of that Mo- leffation by vomiting. IV There was no Fever, becaule
the Choler was not yet corrupted, nor was carried to the Vena Cava, but as yet was voided fufficiently upwards and downwards. .
V. The Infant could luck no longer,
becaufe the Pain of the Puftles was ex-
afperated by fucking. But it defired the
Breaft to allay the Heat of the Mouth,
with the Moifture of the Milk.
VI Thefe Aphties newly come, and
w'tjhouta Fever, are eafily cured ; but
being delayed, there may be danger of
a more deep and fatal Exukeration,
|
nd that a Flux of the Belly and Fever
ill enfue upon Corruption of the holer. VII. In the Cure, the Nurfe is chiefly
o be confidered, who by reafon of her holeric Conftitution , breeds iharper ilk than the Infant is able to concoct. hen the Infant it felf is to be confi- ered. VIII. Therefore the Nurfe is to be
urged more than once or twice with holer-purging Medicaments; next to be let Blood, And fome refrigerating Apozem to be given her oi Succory,En- dive,Lcttice,Borage3Sorrel,Tamarinds, the four greater Cold feeds and the like. Alfo fteep three drams of Rhubarb ty'd up in a linnen Rag in a pint of fmall Ale, and let her drink it twice or thrice a Week, which will not only purge her, but the Child. IX. Let her Meat be condited with
Barley cleanfed, Endive, Lettice, Afpa- ragus, Pomecitrons, Cherries, red Cur- rants, tec. Let her forbear Onions, Ra- dices, Muftard, Spices, and all hot things, as Honey and Sugar. Her Drink muft alfo be fmall, avoiding Wine, Mead, and all hot and windy Drinks. "'■ .'- X, Waih the Infants Mouth often
with Syrup of Mulberries and Quinces; or of dry Rofes, or fower Pomegranates* tec. Alfo give it in a Spoon fome thin |
|||||||||||||||||||
|
Broth,
|
||||||||||||||||||||
|
PreffiM/DISPUTATlONS of the HiftTxifV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
,o6
|
|||||||||||||||
|
XI. If thefe things avail not, the
Nurfe muft be changed, and one more proper for the Conftitution of the In- fant muft be fought out. |
|||||||||||||||
|
Broth or Panada wherein Currans have
been boiled till they break,wkh a little Sugar, |
|||||||||||||||
|
HI STOR Õ XXIV.
Of the Tumor breeding under the Tongue called Kanula.
A Woman about thirty years of age, accuftomed to feed upon a
flegmatic Diet, complained of a great Impediment in her Speech 5 otherwife every way healthy. Under her Tongue appeared a foft, loofe, indolent Tumor, of the fame Colour with the Membranes un- der the Tongue, full of Blackiih Veins, manifeftly diftinguiihed at the String of the Tongue into the Right and Left Part, on both fides about the bigneft of a Nutmeg, and rifing in height above the Teeth, and by filling the Mouth, forcing up the Tongue to the Palate, and Co not only hindring the Speech, but incommoding the Act of Swallow- ing. This Tumor, at firft no bigger than a Tare, grew bigger and bigger every day 3 ib that in three or four weeks it fwelled to the big- neis aforeiaid > and the Patient, not without reafon, was afraid of a Suffocation. |
|||||||||||||||
|
I. HPHis Difeafe, by the Greeks is
*■ called Bar^f, by the Latins, Ranula ; either becaufe it fome what re- fembles a Frog; or rather becaufe they that are troubled with it, inftead of fpeaking, are forced to croak like Frogs. II. ThisRanulaii a foft and loofe Tu-
mor gathered under the Tongue, and di- vided at the Bridle of the Tongue into a Right and Left Part. III. The Extremities of the Salival
Channels lying hid under the Tongue, are affe&ed in this Diftemper, which, together with the Membrane of the Tongue that refts upon them, are di- ftended by the Spittle or thicker Slime, and hence become fo big. IV. Now why they fwell'd in this
Woman more now than at other times, was becaufe of the cooling Aliments to which fhe had long accuftomed her felf, which had bred a more copious crude and vifcous Flegm, which partly falling upon the Salival Channels, and not be- ing able to pais the Pores of the Frog- refembling Kernels, augmented within them, and diftending them with it a- bundance, formed a foft- Swelling, as it were cohering into two Bladders, and diftinguiihed by the Bridle of the Tongue. |
V. Without doubt this Tumor was
not a little augmented, becaufe the ex- tream Pores of thoie Channels and Ker- nels were alfo obftru&ed by fome ex- ternal Caufe, as wafliing the Mouth with cold Water, or aftringent Meats and Drinks, by which means the Spit- tle had not free'Paffage. VI. The Humor was foft and loofe,
by reafon of the Humor contained therein, indolent, becaufe it lies in a moid Part j where, by reafon of the fmall quantity of Nerves which it re- ceives, the Feeling is very obtufe. It is of the fame Colour with the reft of the Membranes, becaufe there is no Inflam- mation to dye it of another Colour ; And it was augmented in a fmall time, becaufe the Paflage of the Salival Slime was obftru£ted. VII. The Danger of this Diftemper
is not great, if taken in time; other- wife there may be fome fear of a Suffo- cation. VIII. Such a Patient muft be purged
every fifth or fixth day with Pill. Co- chin or Golden Pills, Diaphxnicon, Hiera Ttcra-, Oiacarthamum, Infufion of Agarici or any other Flegm purging Medicine. IX. To abate the quantity of Flegm,
and hinder the Generation of it, be- tween the days of purging, Apozems of the Roots of Elecampane, Acorus, Ca- lamint,
|
||||||||||||||
|
"xXlV." HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. 207
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift*
|
||||||||||||
|
and PafTages for the moiftning" the
Mouth. The Diet is the fame as in other
flegmatic Difeafes. Now becaufe I do here aflert a new
Cauie of the Ranuh, and another part to be affe£ted, than other Phyficians do, and mention alfo the Salival Channels* I think it neceffary to tell what thofe Channels are. Thefe Channels were unknown, till
of late found out in EnglandbyJ)od:ot Wharton and GUfon3 and laft Winter publickly ihown at the Anatomy Thea- tre at Leyden, by Do6tor John ah Horn. The Subftance of them is much like
the Veins, but ftronger. They are two in number, and fo wide in a Man, as to admit an ordinary Bodkin.· They rife with a broad Beginning
from the great and remarkable Kernel, above the middle Tendon, feated be- tween the Fle£L of the Digaflric Muf- cle. And hence carried upward about |
||||||||||||
|
lamint,- Fennel, Thyme, Rofcmary,
Marjoram, Hyffop, Wind-expelling
Seeds, isc. and Coriditments and Pow- ders of the fame to ftrengthen the Bow- el's. % And at the fame time Topics
may be applied to cut and attenuate the vifcous Humor, and open the Pores oil the Salival Channels. XL The Patient alfo may wafh her
Mouth with this Decoftion. ikiJlyjfoP, Calamint, Marjoram, Flow-
'■mof Camomile an. M.j. Anife and Fennel-feed Jiij, Wblu-mntq.f. Soil them to fcj. To the Straining add Sy- rup of Here hound and Hyffop, an. 3vi· ..·. 1 ;,:-. -
XII. After waihing, let the Rami*
be rubbed with this Powder. R. Dry Hyjfof, Common Salt, an. 3ij·
Calamut, and Root of Elecampane, an. |
||||||||||||
|
the middle of the Cheek» they ab*
fcond themfelves between iwo final! Kernels there feated, which when they have pail, they are carried with a ftreight Channel along the Nerve of the ieventh Pair, which they cut like a St. Andrews Crofs, and fofomewhat to- ward the Fore-parts, near the Bridle of the Tongue, they terminate and open into two peculiar kernels, covered with a thin and porous little Membrane, which are feated under the Tongue, near the Frog-like Veins, between the Fle£h that joyns the Tongue to the neighbouring Parts, and the Kernels that lye under the bottom of the Tongue. Their Office is to powre the Satinet
Moifture into the Frog-like Kernels, which in them is contained as in a Sponge, and emptied into the Mouth through the broad Pores of the Mem- brane that covers them, for themoiftV ning of the Tongue and Mouth. |
||||||||||||
|
3j. for a Powder.
XIII. If thefe things will not, difcufs
the Tumor, it muft be Chyrurgions Work to-cut the Tumor athwart with a deep Incifion, and bring out the Matter therein contained, and then to walh the Mouth with the aforefaid Water or feme other Aftringenr, wherein you may mix a little Alum. XIV. If after Confolidation_ of the
Wound, the Tumor return again, then make a Crofs-like Incifion upon the Su- perficies, without hurting the inner Membrane, and feparating the upper Pellicle that lies upon it, lay bare the whole Vcficle on both fides the Bridle of the Tongue, and cut it out as deep as may be, and then clofe up the Wound. Otherwife you may take away the Vcficle by a potential or a£fcual Cautery. Neither is there any danger of any Damage to the Mouth, though the Salival Channels be flopped up by this Cure; for Experience tells us that the Spittle finds other Channels |
||||||||||||
|
Dd HISTORY
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. XXV.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
,o8
|
|||||||||||||||
|
PraBkal DISPUTATIONS of th
|
:M
|
||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY XXV.
Of the Hydrocephalus, or Watry Tumor of the J3ead.
A Little Boy, about a year and a half old, having been weaned fix
months, and by his Parents, that were very poor, fed with raw Whey, Fruit and other bad Nouriihment, nor keeping his Head iuffi- ciently warm in the Winter, wkhinaihort time had the hairy Part of his Head and Fore-head fwelled out to his very Eyes. Which Tumor, in a months fpace, increafed to that degree, that his Head was as big as a Mans Head, and yet his Face was not fwelled 5 the Tumor was foft and white, and the deep Prints of the Finger might for fome time be feen in it. The Child eat and drank indifferent well, he had no Fever, but was fleepy, and moved the Members of his whole Body but dully and faintly. His Noftrils were drier than dual, and he ipit but little. He was loofe, and voided much Urine. |
|||||||||||||||
|
1. ""THis Child; Difeafe, by the Phy-
&. ficians is called Hydrocephalus, which is a Swelling of the Head caufed \>y a Collection of ierous Humors. . II. This ferous and fiegraatic Humor is collefted within the Cranium, and lies hid under the Skin, which is dif- cerned by the Touch; there being only a foft Tumor. Ill That it is a ferous and flegmatic
Humor, appears by the white Colour of the Skin, and copious, becaufe it yields to compreffion without pain. IV. The anteceding Caufe are cold
and moft Humors in the whole Body3 which being raifed beyond the Cranium., and condenfed under the Skin, confli-' tute the containing Caufe. V. Thefe Humors are generated,
partly through bad Diet, partly through the cold and moift Conftituti- on of the Body-, which weakens the Concoctions of the Bowels, and caufes the breeding of many flegmatic and fe* rous Humors, which being carried to the Head, are there attenuated into thick Vapors, and gathered together till they come to a copious Body. VI. Thefe Humors cannot be eva-
cuated through the Nofirils and Palate, becaufe their thicknefs has obfiru&ed thoie Paffages. Nor can they pais through the ftreightned Pores of the Skin, as being ftreightned by the Ex- ternal Cold, fo that new Humors in- creafing every day, and none being e- vacuated,thence hapned fuch a Swelling in a Months ipace. VU. However the Child fed, be-
caufe his Stomach was not yet loaded |
|||||||||||||||
|
with this excrementitious Flegm, as
being copioufly evacuated downwards by Urine and Stool. VIII. He had no Fever, becaufe the
Humor* were not putrified, nor was there any Malignity or Excefs of Heat. IX. He was fleepy, becaufe of the
cold and moift Temper of the Brain, which renders the Nerves of the Senfo- ry languid and unfit for the Paffage and Reception of the Animal Spirits; be- fides that, fewer Animal Spirits are generated, in regard the vital Spirits cannot pafs the ftreightned Arteries of the Choroid Fold. Which Scarcity of Animal Spirits caufes him alfo to move the Members dully and languidly as he did. ' X. His Belly was foluble, by reafon
of the great quantity of ferous and fleg- matic Humors, that flow'd down to the Inteftines} the thinner Part of which being mixed with the Blood, and fepa- rated from it in the Reins, caufes a greater abundance of Urine. XI. This Difeafe is dangerous in ten-
der Age that will not bear ftrong Re- medies, in regard of the ill Temper of the Head, the great Cachexy of the whole Body, and the Quantity of the Humor. In the Cure, the ferous and flegma-"
tic Humor collected in the Head, is chiefly to be gently evacuated, the Bow- els to be ftrengthened, and the Gene- ration of the Miftemper for the future to be prevented. XIII. Firft, give the Child in a Spoon,
an ounce of laxative Syrrupof Succory with
|
|||||||||||||||
|
?15^7÷÷íà HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. %o9
|
||||||||||||
|
let him. take a Sgoonful of this Mix-
ture. ft. T'yletFlowers-water, Lilly of the Val-
leys an. J ij. Cinnamon water 5vj. Syrup of$tcechas% j. Or inftead of this, let him now and
them drink a little Hydromel. And to the Region of the Stomach, Liver and Spken, apply this Liniment. ft. Oyl of Lawrel 5 Camomil, Matiate
Oyntmentan.% f. Oyl of Nutmegs pref- fedlyi. XVIII. If thefe things avail not, in
three or four the moft {welled places of the Head, make a fmall Perforation in the Skin, with a little Lance, no wider then is ufual in Blood-letting, that the Serum may diftill bv degrees through thofe little holes, which is to be dried up with warm Rags, till it ceafes to flow: then lay the aforementioned Quilt: XIX. Thefe Children muft have
drier Diet then ordinary& as Bifcuic maflicated; Little bits of White-bread moiftened in the Decoction of Raifins, or Hen-broath and fweetened with a little Cinnamon or Sugar. Let him have thin Broths made with_ Wheat- fiowreand Deco&ion of Raifins, to which add a little Wine. Let him often drink Almond-Milk with.a little Cinna- mon-water. Let him abftain from Sowre Milk, Whey, Ale, Fruit, unlefs now and then a Baked Apple or Pear: Let him flecp moderately, ^and keep his Body ioluble and regular in his Åvacua* tions. |
||||||||||||
|
with five or fix grains of Jallop in Povy-
der, or give him to Eat five or fix drams of Solutive Currans. Then give ' him a little old Treacle, and if you can let him Sweat, alfo give him every day a little Conferve of Jntbos, Balm , or Flowers of Sage. , · „ ,
XIV. This done foment his Head
with the following Fomentation warm.
|
||||||||||||
|
ft. Betony, Rofemary, Bafd, .
Flowers of Camomil, Meliht, Stcecbas,
an. Ì j. Leaves of L&wrel M.. [.Seeds of AmL·, Fennel^ Cummin an. 5ij. White-Wine q. f· Boil them to Ifeij- For a FopteKtation wiih a large Sfunge taking Care not to let it cool. • XV. The Tumor being diffipated
by the'ufe of this! Fomentation, to re- move the other Diftemper, anoint the Head Morning and Evening with this Oyntment hot. R. Oyl of Camomil-, Alabaflrin Ointment
an-l). Oyl of"Nutmegs freffed ^iiij. Powder of Caflor, Storax, Benjamin^ an. 9 j. Mix them for an Oynt- ment. XVI. After anointing, put on the fol-
lowing Quilted Cap. R. Leaves of Rofemary,Marjoram, Flow-
ers of Camomil, Melilot, an. M. f. Ben- jamin, Cloves, Nutmeg áç.Â)Ë. Beat them for agrojs Powder, to be [owed in- to a Silken quilted Cap. And let him wear this Quilted Cap for
fome time. XVII. In the meantime to Corrobo-
rate the Bowels twice or thrice a day^ |
||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||
|
D Ü æ
|
||||||||||||
|
ç
|
||||||||||||
|
Q
|
||||||||||||
|
THE
CURES
OF THE
Chief Difeafes
Of the whole
CHE S f.
WITH TEN
G A S Å S
OF THE
PATIENTS.
|
||||||||||||
|
Ç I S Ô Ï R Õ. É.
Of the tPleurifie.
A Young Gentleman of twenty four Years* of Age, having over-
heated himfelf in the Tennis-Court,and being very dry,drank a large Draught of cold Ale. Upon this he felt a Pain in the left fide of his Cheft, which within half an hour grew fo acute, that through the trouble and the intolerable Pain, he could hardly breath. At the fame time he had a ftrong Fever and a dry Cough, which very much exafperated the Pain. But neither his Faintnefs nor hisThirft was very great. |
||||||||||||
|
1. \ TArious Parts were afMed in this
V Patient, the Pleura Membrane, the Mufcles ot the Mifofleuron, and the Heart, and confequently the whole Body. II. The Difeafes called the Pleurifie,
whkh is an Inflammation of the Pleura |
||||||||||||
|
Membrane, and the Mufcles of the
Mefopleuron, accompanied with a Prick* ing Pain in the Side, difficulty of Breath- ing and a continued Fever. III. That it is a Difeafe appears by
the pricking Pain, difficulty cf Breathing and the continued Fever, that it i? no Inflammation
|
||||||||||||
|
4.
|
||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||
|
Hift. I.
|
||||||||||
|
211
|
||||||||||
|
regard the Heart is affeSed, and Refpi-
ration is impeded: befides the fear of an impofthumein the Breafi IX. In the profecution of the Cure^
Blood-letting is firfi to be done in both Arms, and the Patient muft bleed free- ly. And if the firft bleeding do not relieve the Patient, it is to be again, repeated within an hour or two, after a third time if need require, with regard totheflrength of the Patient: though a fmall debilitation is not to be fear- ed. X. In the mean time his Belly mufl
be mov'd with a Glifter.
/
R. Emollient DecoBion f x. EM.Dia-'
cathalicon, Diaprunum, Solutive. an. f.f. Salt 3 j. . Or elfe infufe two drams of Rubarb in
Barley-water, and give him to dri'ink, the ftreining with one ounce of Syrup of Succory with Rubarb, or Solutm- Ro- jatum· Stronger Purges muft be a- voided. ' ,,'■ '*''. XI. He may alfo three or four times
aday drink a draught of this Apo- zem. R. Cleaned Barley, Roots of Jffaragus;
Grafs an. | j. Licorkefliced^ f. Venm- hair, Borage, Lettice, Endive, Viok^ leaves. an. M. j. Flowers of Wild-Pop· pyr Violets an. P.ij. Four great Colder Seeds an. 5 j.f. Blew Currans 'î}. Water q. f. Makgan Afozem o/ffc j. £ with which mix Syrup of Poppy Rheas and ■Viohts an. % j. To allay the Cough let him take this
Looch. R. Syrup of Wild-Poppy, of Venus-hair ^
of Violets an. % j- Mix them for & hooch. To allay the Pain, and to attenuate,*
difcufs and Conco£t the Blood colle&ed in the affe&ed Part, Foment the Re- gion of the affe&ed Part, with this Fo- mentation. R.MallowsAhbeafiolewortfikrvilefieats,
Violet-leaves,Plort>ers ofCamomil, Elder and VM an. M. j. Water q. f. Ma^e aDecoBion to ftij· lor a Fomenta- tion. Of the fame may be compofed a Ca-
taplafm , by adding Meal of Lin-feed and Barley, Oyl of Almonds and new Butter. Xiy. Lei
|
||||||||||
|
Inflammation of the Lungs, the prick-
ing Pain declares, which never is felt in that Difiemper. That it is no Tumor, Inflammation or other Pain in the Spleen, appears from the ftarpnefs oi the Pain above the Diaphragma toward the Arm-pits, and the difficulty oi Breathing- -
IV. The antecedmg Caufe was the
great quantity of Blood in the Body. The Original Caufes, vehement Ex- ercifes, and pouring down cold Ale juft after it. The containing, Caufe is the orer-large quantity of Blood contained in the Pleura Membrane and the Mejo- .pleuron Mufcles, inflamed and corrupt-
ed. V. The whole Body was over-heated
by Exerciie, whence a ftrong and fwift
Pulfe of the Heart, which attenuating the Blood, forced it in great quantity to all the Parts, which foiong as it had a free return through theVeins,never ecca- fioned any trouble. But being thicken- ed by the cold Ale in the Veins of the Left fide of the Pleura, and the Veins thcmfelves thereby contracted, i£ came topafs that more paft through theAr, teries then could circulate through the Veins, which caufed that accumula- tion of Blood that bred that Tumor in the Pleura: and becaufe the Blood that flows from the Heart, has its ownheat, thence, with the increafe of the Blood the heat encreafed, and thence the In- flammation, which caufed the Putre- faaion, Part of which putrifying Blood being carried through the Intercoftal Veins to the hollow Vein, and fo to the Heart, caufed the continued Fever, which however is only Symtpmatical, as only arifing from thePutnfaohon of the Inflamed Part, poured fourth into the larger Veffels. VI Now in regard the Ribs mult
be dilated in Reflation ; but by rea- fon of the Tumid Inflammation, of the diftention of the Pleura Mem- brane and MefophuronMuk\e$,thcy can hardly be dilated, thence difficulty of Breathing, which is the more trouble- iome, becaufe the Pleura, being ended with a moft acute Senfe can endure no farther diftention. So that the Patient to avoid the Pain breaths flowly, which not being enough to cool the Lungs, caufes a Drought of the Chaps and Mouth. VII. Sharp Vapors exhaling from the
inflamed Part, infeft the neighbouring Lungs, and by their vellicaring the Mera, Arteria caufe a dry Cough. VIII. This Difeafe is dangerous in
|
||||||||||
|
øãáÂêáÉ DISPUTATIONS ï/ik
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. II.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
2,J2
|
||||||||||||||||
|
XIV. Let him keep a Temperate
Diet, and of eafie digeftion, Cream of Ptifan , Chicken broths prepared with Endive and Lettice, or elie let him take feme fuch Amygdalate. R. Sweet Almons blanched f ij. Four
great Colder Seeds, White Poppy Seed an. 3j f. Decoilion of Barky q. f. Make an Emidfion of ft j. with Sugar q. f· to fweeten it gently. |
||||||||||||||||
|
His ordinary Drink mud be Ptfan: or
frriall AkjbutnotSowrei or fuch a Ju- lep. R. Detoclion of Barley ftj. Syrup of
Wild Poppy and Violets an. % j. Mixt them for a Julep. Let him deep long, if poffible, and ufc
no Exercife. |
||||||||||||||||
|
HIS TOR Õ Ð.
Of an Empyema.
APerfbn about forty Years of Age, being ieized with a terrible
Pleurifie in his left fide, and not having any Remedies applied to hirii before the third day, found little eaie, ib that the Diftemper continued till after the fourteenth day, being accompany'd with a Fever and other bad Symptoms -, from that time forward he felt his Pain and his Fever much abated, only a ponderous heavineis troubled him about the Ribs in the fide affe&ed. About the twentieth day the Fever {till continuing, though very flight, he felt a troubleibme Ponderofity, with a little Pain, upon his Diaphregnta, chiefly on the left fide 5 and if he turned from one fide to the other of a iuddain, he felt a certain Humor to flow down, the Flu&uation of which was manifeftly to be heard in the motion of his Body forward. He had alio a dry Cough, but ipit little or nothing $ he could hardly fetch his breath, eipecially if he lay upon his right fide, he was faint and weak, eafily and often iweat: he loathed Victuals, and de- fired rather Drink then Meat. |
||||||||||||||||
|
IV. The Pain and Fever abated, be-
caufe the iharp matter, of the Inflam- mation was turned to Matter, and fo rendred more gentle. The quantity of which Matter contained within the Membrane, troubled the Ribs of the af- j fefted fide,with its Ponderofity. But upon
I breaking the Apofthume about the twen- ty fifth day, the Matter flowing into the Caviiy of the Breafl, molefted the Oia- phragma, with its weight, and the FJu- duationof it was eafily perceived in the Motion of the Body. For the weight hindred the deprefied T>iaphragma from moving freely, which caufed the Pain in Breathing; efpecially if he lay upon his right fide, for that befides the Diaphragwa, the right Lobe of the Lungs is compreffed by the weight of the Matter lying upon the Mediafii- nwm. V. The flight Cpugh proceeds from
the Veil/cation of the exterior Tunicle of the Lungs,caufed by the Acrimony of the Corruption.But nothing is ipit forth becaufe the Matter touches only the out- fide |
||||||||||||||||
|
I HpHis Man was afflicted with an Em-
X fyema^ nbich is a Collection of Corruption in the Cavity of his Breafl. ; II. This Difeafe is known by the Signs preceding and prefent. The pre- ceding Signsare the Pleurifie ic felf. Then the Pain and Fever ceafing with any manifeft Evacuation by Spittle; whence that heavinefs about the Ribs in the fide afieoled. The prefent Signs are, the heavinefs upon the Diaphregma: the flu&uation of the Humor upon Mo- tion of the Bodv .· and a Cough to no purpofe, with faintnefs, weaknefs, diffi- culty cf Breathing, and loathing of Vi- ctuals. III. The Matter was not Evacuated
by Spittle. 1. becaufe the Lungs of this Patient did not flick clofe to the place affected, a. Becaufe the Matter in the Cavity of the Breafl:, could not enter the Lungs through the Pores of the Membrane in veiling the Lungs. 3· Be" caufe perhaps the Pores of this Mans Lungs were ib narrow, as not to admit fuch fort of thicker Humors. |
||||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST SLOWER BELLY. 213
|
||||||||||
|
Hift. II.
|
||||||||||
|
X. If thefe or fuch like Medica-
ments, will not bring away the Matter in a Fortnight, there is no more to be expedited from Phyfic : So that the laft Remedy muff be the Chyrur- geons hand. XI. To that purpofe the Cheft is to
be cut through, as far as the inner Ca- vity with-afharp Pen-knife, under the Arm-pit,· between the fifth and iiixtfi Rib, fo as not to hurt the Intercoftal Vein, Nerve or Artery, nor muftthe hole be very large, but fuch as will ad- mit a Silver hollow Pipe, which ispre- fently to be put in after the Incifion, and fo to be fattened that it may not fall out of it felf. The fore-part, alfo is to beftopt; So that the Matter may not flow out,without the Chyrurgeons leave. Through this Pipe twice a day, half a Pint or a Pint of Matter more or lefs^ is to be let out according to the quanti- ty of the Matter, and the ability of the Patient to endure, and then the Pipe is to be flopped again. XII. When no more Matter flows
forth, the Lung and inner Cavity is fometimes to be waihed with this mix« ture fyring'd into the wound. R. Decoction of Barley § v. Spirit of
Wine § iiij. Hony of Rofes, Syrup of Horehound an. % j. Mix them for an Injection, to flay within for fame hours, and then to be drawn out again through the Pipe. XIII. If the continual Efflux of Mat-
ter ihews that the Ulcer within is not healed, abfteirgent and vulnerary De- coctions muft be ufed, and Injections moderately drying and abffergent. And the Pipe is to be kept in the Wound, | till no more Matter flow forth, and
then to be taken out and the wound to be clofed. XIV. The Patients Diet muft be at*
tenuating and abftergentj as Meats «in- dited with Chervil, Hyffop, red Cab- bage, Beets, Fennel, Almonds, Railing. HisDrink fweetned with Sugar or Hony,· or Hydromel. Moderate Sleep, and a foluble Body: and let him be fure -to avoid Paifion and Anger. |
||||||||||
|
fide of the Lungs, but never enters the
Afpera Jrteria- VI. The Patient is faint by reafon
of Refpiration hiqdred; and weak, as having been weakned by the acute pre- ceding Difeafe. And the Stomach and Liver being weakened, by the fame Caufe, thence debility of Conco&ion and lofs of Appetite ; and loathing of Meat; but drink is ftill defired, to quench the drought of the Fever. VII. This is a dangerous Diflemper,
1. Becauie Refpiration is damnified.
2. Becaufe it follows an acute Difeafe,
that has much wafted the Body already. 3. By reafon of the Difficulty to Eva-
cuate the Matter out of the Breaft. 4;Be- jcaufe if the Matter (lay but a ihort time, 'it will putrific and corrupt the Lungs. j|. Phyhc is^uncertain j 6, Chyrurgery jdangerous. VIII-Therefore after a gentle Evacua»
* tion of the Belly, Expectorating Me-
dicaments are to be made ufe of; to try it the Matter may be drawn away that way. IX. To which purpofe let him take
thisApozem. Be. Roots of Elecampane § j. Florence
Orrice 5 ij. Licorice fiatfd §_f. Hyffop, white Hare-hound^ Venus-hair, Violet- leaves an. M. j. red Cabbage M. ij. knife-feed 5 ij. Four greater cold Seeds an. Â j.f. Raifinscleanfed^uj. Water q.CMake an. Apo&m of ft j.f. To which add Syrup of Horehound^ Hyfop, Oxy ml an. If Let him take three or four Dofesina
day. Now and then alfo let him take a lick of the following Looch. R, Syrup of Horehound, Hyfop, Jujubes,
an.\'y Saffron Pulverised 9j. Mix them for a Looch. Turpentine alfo reduced to aCream with
• White of an Egg in Barley Water, and
fweetned with Sugar, maybe verypro- , per in this Cafe, For though thefe
Medicaments be hot, yet the Fever be- ing fmall, there is more regard to be had to the Caufe, which being taken away the Fever will foon go off. |
||||||||||
|
HIST,
|
||||||||||
|
Hift. IIII.
|
|||||||||||||
|
JV*8iwlDISPUTATlONS of the
|
|||||||||||||
|
214
|
|||||||||||||
|
Ç IS TOR Y. IIL
Of a Cough.
A Merchant in the prime of his Years, taking no care of his
Diet, and many times traveling in cold and hot, in fair and fowl Weather, and many times ill fortified againft the external Air, the laft sfutum began to be troubled with a Pofe, and toward Win- ter with a terrible Cough that lafted all the Winter long. Many times his Cough was extreamly violent, efpecially toward the Evening, for an hour together, at what time he brought up a great quantity of tough and viicous Slime, which fometimes tafted faltifh, he Cought very much after Meals, infomuch that through the violent'Agi- tation of his Stomach he brought up all he had eaten, with a great Pain in his Breaft and Abdomen. After Vomiting his Cough ceaied - he never ipit Blood; he had no Fever, however his Body fell away, and his ftrength wafted, yet not fo, but that he ftill went a- broad about his bufinefs. Somtimes he was very Loofe. His Appe- tite held indifferent good, and he flept moderately well. |
|||||||||||||
|
J. iST,H Å Lungs of this Pcrfon were
* chiefly affected, then the Sto- mach and feveral other Parts of the Body fuffered under the violent Agita- tion of the Cough. II. This Malady is called Tufis or a
Cough, which is a 'violent forcing of the Breath, caufed by a fmfiContraBion of the Breaft and Lungs y whereby what is troublejome to the Inftrtments of Breath- ing is expelled by the force of thein-breath'd Air. III. This Malady needs no figns to
difcover it. IV. The anteceding Caufe of this
Difiemperis a Cold and Flegmatic dif- pofirion of the Air contracted by bad Diet. The Original Caufe was Heats and Colds, violent and unfeafonable Exercife. The containing Caufe is flegm in the Lungs, either by Deflu- £tion or Collection, partly twiching them with its Acrimony, partly obftru- fting the Bronchia with its great quan- tity. V. Cold Diet and of hard digeftion
bred Crudities and many iakiih Hu- mors, which for want of Concoction became Acrimonious. The Brain was refrigerated by the cold tempeftuous Weather, and the Pores of the out- ward Head obftruoted, ib that the Fleg- matic ferous Vapors afcending from the lower Parts, foon condenfed in the Ven- tricles of the refrigerated Brain, which not being able to pafs through the ob- ftruoted Pores, caufed firft a Pofe. After- |
|||||||||||||
|
wards the fiercer Cold of Winter encrea-
fing the quantity of thofe Humors, they being debarr'd their ufual Paffages, by reafon of their thicknefs, fell upon the Affera Arteria^ and Griftles of the Lungs, and hinder Rifpiration: and the Acrimony of thofe Humors farther molefting the Pellicle of the Affera Arteria and Brotichia,enforccs thofe Parts to a violent Exclufion of the provoking Humors. VI. This Cough had lafted long for
want of care of Diet, and taking Reme- dies ·, whence a frequent defluxion of Catarhs to theBreafi,theColdof which in time much refrigerated and weakned the Lungs, fo that Vapors rifing frorri the lower Parts, and flopping in the Lungs, were eafily condenfed into a Viicous liquor, that flopped up the Channels of the Lungs, and ftuck like Bird- lime to the fides of the Bronchia, which caufed that violence of Cough- ing to ihake off that tenacious Mat- ter. VII. The Cough was longer and more
vehement, and threw off much more te- nacious Flegm, in regard the Flegmatic Humors, that had been gathering "to- gether all day and night, about the beginning of the day, abounded info great a (quantity, that they could no longer be contained in the Head, but falling down upon the Lungs and tick- ling the Bronchia not only with their Acrimony provoked the Cough, but more plentifully filling the Bronchi'a con- tracted |
|||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Hift. HI.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
2!
|
|||||||||||||||
|
traded byftMe Vapors condenfed within
them, and chance hindring Refpiration irritated the dough, as being that by which Nature endeavoured to throw eff the trouble. 'VIII. The Cough increafed after
Meals, becaufe the Vapors being rai- led by the fwallowed Nouriihmenc, and endued with fome Acrimony fell upon the Lungs, and there con- denied fiick to the refrigerated Bron- chia , and tickling the ienfible inner Tunicle both of them, and the Affera Jrteria already prepared to eafe Pro- vocation by the former Humors, ex- afperate the Cough?· through the vi- olent Agitation whereof and Gomprrf- fion ot the Mufcles of the Abdomen, the Stomach throws up all again·, upon which the Cough ceafes for a time, be- caufe there is nothing in the Stomach from whence any more fharp Vapors can afcendto the Lungs. IX. And by reaibn of the fame vi-
oletit Motion, and over frequent diften, ßßïç of the Mufcles, fome Pain is felt in the Brcaft and Abdomen. And that Compreffion forcing the Meat and Drink unconcoded out of the Stomach, caufcs a violent Loofnefs and dejeaion of the Nouriihment. X There is no Fever, becaufe there
is no Putrefaaion of the Humor, but the Body is emaciated, and becomes very weak, becaufe the violent concuf- fiorié of the Cough, weakens all the Parts of the Body; nor are they able to re- ceive or retain the Alimentary Blood flowing through the Arteries, fome- timesloofe, iometimes compreffed as they ought to do. a. Becaufe that vi- olent Agitation expels the Nounfh- ment received before due Concoction -r by which means all the Parts of the Bo- dy are deprived of then- due Nounfti- rnent, and .confequendy muft be very muchweakned. . ' XI The appetite continues, becaule
the Stomach is in good order, undiflur- bed bv the Catarrhs: the diiturbance of its Concoaion being only acciden- tal ' XII. He fleeps moderately} becaufe
the Flegrnatic humor falls not m the • Night from the Head to the Breaft; befides that the rapid Motion of the Animal Spirits to the ■Organs of the Senfes is for a while retrained by the Cold and Plenty of the.Humors; fo that the Organs are at_ reft for a while for want of copious Spirits, |
|||||||||||||||
|
XIII. Such a Cough as this threatens
great danger by reafon of the Saltnefs of the Catarrhs, the Acrimony where- of in fome Veins in the Lungs may be eafily corroded and broken, thence Spitting of Blood and Exuicerations. Befide that the Cure is difficult, by rea- fon the cold ill Temper of the Brain and Lungs is of a long ftanding ; not eafieto be removed. XIV. In the Method of the Cure,
é .The vehemency of the Cough,and the Acrimony of the Catarrhs is to be al- lay'd. i. The Tenacity of the Spittle is to be attenuated, concofted and brought to Maturation, i. The cold ill temper of the Lungs and Head is to be amended, and the Parts to be Coro- borated. 4. The falling down of the Catarrhs to the Lungs is to be prevent- ed. XV; After Purgation with ChochU
Pills or Golden Pills, Ekauary of Hie- ra Pier a 01 Diapbxnicon, &c this Apo- zem is to be prefcribed. Be. Roots of Elecampane, Acormy Florence
Orrice an. 5 f· fliced Licorice, Barley cleaned an.\s\. Scabious, Venus Hair, White Hore-bound, Betony, Coltsfoot an. Ì j. 0a\of Jerufalem Mf. Juni- pr-berrys § ß Seeds of Anife and fen- nel an. 5 ij- Fat Figs N°. ix. Kaifim cleanfed % ij. Water q. f. ø oil them to ife j I. Add to the {training Syrup of Stcechai, Horehound, Oxymel^ Perioral Magiflral an. |j· Mix them for an Apotem. To which you may afterwards add for
the fwifter Confumption of the Flegm Sajfaperi^Sajfafras and China-root. Alfo the Patient may make ufeof
this Looch. ft. Syrup of Hyjfop, Horehound, Oxymgl,
Magiftral an. § j. Syrup of Stuhas I f.
Inflead of which he may now and then
take one of thefe Tablets. ft. Powder of the Root of Elecampane
§j. Florence Orice 9 ij. Licorice 3 j. Saffron gr. xlv· Sugar Jiffohed in Fennel-water 1 ij·
XVI. If after all the Cough ftiU re-
main, give him this Bolus twice a week as he goes to Bed» |
|||||||||||||||
|
■\
|
|||||||||||||||
|
ft. Phihnmm
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Ee
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Hift. IV.
|
||||||||||||||
|
Prafttcal D À S Ñ U Ô Á Ô ÉÏ Ì S ï/ the
|
||||||||||||||
|
éü
|
||||||||||||||
|
Re. PhilonuimRcmanum.'Nkhohi'sReft,
Midridate of Damocrates an. 9 j. Mix them for a Bolus. At other times let him ufe his Apozera
and Tablets. XVII. To corroborate his Head,
let him wear this.Cap. R. Leaves of Marjoram , Kofemary Ñ ij.
Flowers of Red Rofes and Lavender an. P. j. nutmeg, Benjamin, Cloves an. 3> ij. Beat them into a grofs Powder for a Quilt.' XVIII. If after all this, there be no
abatement of the Catarrh and Cough, |
then to divert and evacuate the flowing
humour, make an Iffue in the Armor rather in the Neck. XIX. Let him keep his Head and
Bread warm, againft the Injuries of the cold and moift Air. Let his Diet be of eafie Digeftion and good Nouriihment, feafoned with Turneps, Chervil,Hyflop, Marjoram, Betony, Baum, Rice, Bar- ley cleanfed, Spices, Raifins, Sugar and fuch like Ingredients. Let his drink be middling, not ftale, Hydromel an- chofated, or fweet Wine moderately taken : and let him avoid all acid, {harp, fait and fowre things. Let him be mo- derate in his Sleep and Exercife .· and take care to keep his Body open. |
|||||||||||||
|
HISTORY IV,
' Of an Jfihma,
A Young Man, thirty years of age, of a ftrong Conftitufcion, but
careleft of his Diet, and living a fcdentary Life, ibme years a- go, having overheated himfelf with Walking, and prefently opening hisBreaft, and throwing afide his Cloaths, fell a drinking cold Rhe- nifh-Wine, and prefently was taken with a Difficulty of Breathing, which made him pant and heave 5 and the next day, the Malady ftill increafing, he was in fuch a Condition, that the third Day he could not breath, unleis he flood upright 5 fo that for fourteen Days he could not lye in his Bed, but was forced to fit or ftand whole Days and Nights together ; but he was more troubled in the Night than Day time. After a little Cough happening, which brought up a good quantity of tough and vifcous Flegm, his difficulty of Breathing abas ted, and he recovered his former Condition. From that time for- ward, he was often airlifted with the iame Diftemper by Intervals, fometimes more, fometimes fewer Days together, more especially if he expofed himfelf to the Air, when very hot, or drank cold Rheniih 5 and this he further obferved, that when the North-wind blew, he was prefently feized with this Diftemper, unleis he had a great Care of himfelf, and that rather in the Summer and Autumn, than in the Winter. During this Malady, his Stomach was indifferent, but he could hardly eat for narrownefs of the Parts, and after Meals his Diffi- culty of Breathing grew worfe. He had a great Inclination to Sleep, but no fooner had he doled his Eyes, but he waked with Terror and Faintnefs, fo that during the Fit, he could not deep for ibrae Days and Nights together. His Belly and Breaft feemed to be diftended by Wind, fometimes he felt a heavy Pain in his Head, with a Chillineis in the hinder Part toward the Neck. And about this time he had a- nother terrible Fit, not without danger of Suffocation. He had no Fever, nor complained of any. Pain in any other Parts of the Body. |
||||||||||||||
|
I. This
|
||||||||||||||
|
Hift. iv.
|
|||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. 217
|
|||||||||||
|
Body is hotter, and rajfes the Vapors
more copious in the Summer,, there- fore the fudden Chillinefs of that Wind more fiiddenly condenfes and fallens them to the colder Bronchia. VII. The Stomach of the Patient
continued good, becaufe neither the in- breathed Air, nor the Defluxions from the Head offended the Stomach. But the Difficulty of breathing was worfe after Meals, by reafon. of the Vapors raifed by the Concoction of the Sto- mach, which afcending to the _middle and upper Belly., are condenfed in both, and in the one fatten themfelves, to the Bronchia. VIII. He cannot fleep, becaufe he is
forced to fatisfie the Neceifity of Re- fpiration, in the Dilatation of the Breaft ·, which failing in Sleep, and con- fequently Refpiration, he is waked with. Terror and Faintnels, and compelled to wake that he may breath, and to breath with violence , that he may live. IX. The Belly and Breaft feem to be
diftended by Wind 5 though it be not Wind, but the continual and copious Flux of the Animal Spirits, for the Relief of the Lungs, which di'ftends the Refpiratory Mufcles , which makes him think they are diftended with Wind. X. The heavy Pain in his Head pro-
ceeds from the abundance of Cold Hu- mors colleited in his Head. And thence that Chillinefs in the hinder part of it. |
|||||||||||
|
I. Ô"" His Mans Diftemper is an Afih-
I pia-i which k a difficult fanting mi hewing Refpiratioti; and it was in- deed the higheft degree of this Diftem- per, which we-call Orthophma, which is ' an extraordinary Difficulty or Breath- ing, in which' the Patients cannot ileepj but ftanding upright, becufe of the Narrownefs of the Refpiratory Parts. II.. The antecedent Caufes of this
Diftemper were fiegmatic Humors, a, bounding in the Body. The Original Caufes were. Heat and Cold. The con- taining Caufe is a tough and vifcous Humor accumulated in the Bronchia of the Lungs, and faftaed to them. III. The flegmatic Confti.tution of
the whole. Body caufes a Redundancy of cold crude and flegmatic Humors therein. Efpecially in thofe Parts, which being cold of themfelves, are o- vreir-chili'd by fome external Caufe; fo that the Body being overheated by vi- olent Exercife, the Blood and Humors are more fw'iftly moved, and many Vapors excited in the lower Parts, which by a fudden Cold are condenfed, and collected in the Brain in greater J quantity. But in regard the Bronchia are cold of themfelves, and more refri- gerated by the Cold of the In-breath'd ..Air, they fatten to them like a tough Bird-lime, and contracting them, caufe difficulty of breathing. To which, the Accefs of a Defluxion from the Brain, caufes a greater Contraction , confe- quently a greater Difficulty of breath- ing, attended with Wheezing. Nor can the Patient breath but ftanding up- right, the Lungs being pendulous, are ^&oft eafily dilated in that Pofture, and the Bronchia, are more open in that Si- tuation. ,. ' IV. The Diftemper is fiill worfe to-
ward Night, becanfe the nocturnal Cold thickens the Flegmatic Humors, and renders them more tenacious, by Which means they become more ob- ftructive to the Bronchia. V.At length, when the tenacious Mat-
ter is abated and thrown off by cough- ing, then the Obftruction of the Bron- chia abates, and the Difficulty of breathing ceafes till the condenfing and failing down of new Vapors. VI. Which was plain, becaufe the
North-wind was fo hurtful to him ; the reafon of which was becaufe that Wind ftreightned the Pores, condenfed the Humors and Vapors, and chill'd the Head and Lungs. And becaufe the |
|||||||||||
|
XI. There was no Fever, in regard
that neither the Blood nor Humors were corrupted. Nor Pain in any 0- ther Part, the fbarp Humors being all got together inxhe Head and Lungs of this Patient. XII. This Difeafe is dangerous, as
threatning a Suffocation, efpecially if a new Defluxion fall from the Head up- on the Lungs during the Continuance of the Malady. XIII. In the Method of Cure, to the
containing Caufe muft be removed that obftructs the Lungs. 2. The next things required, are to hinder the De- fluxions of Catarrhs to the Lungs. y To reform the cold ill Temper of the Head and Lungs. 4. To change the Flegmatic Difpofition of the Body x and abate the cold Humors abounding in the whole. XIV. ßç thefirft place, let him take
a common Glitter,, or a Suppofitory ; Let him ufe a thin Diet, and Sa'wce £ e 2 hit
|
|||||||||||
|
ØíáÂ'êáÉ DISPUTATIONS of the
|
Hift. V.
|
||||||||||||||
|
ft. Specter. Dianthos, Diambr. an· 3j.
Root of Elecampane candied, con- feree of Flowers of Sage, Anthos, an. 5v. Syrup of Elecampane q. f. Mix them for a Conditement· XIX. To evacuate the Flegm out of
the whole Body, DecocTrions of Saflk- frafs and Safiaperil are very proper, adding at the end fome proper Cepha- lic and Peroral Ingredients to corrobo- rate the Head and Lungs. Alfo let him wear a Cephalic Quilt upon his Head; and laftly, let him make an iffue in one Arm, or in the Neck. XX. If the Patient mend upon the
tile of thefe Medians, for removal of the farther Caufe of this Mifchief, let him take every other day in a Morn- ing a Draught of this medicated Wine. ft. Root of Elecampane dry ff. Of Flo-
rence, Hyffop, Jalop an. 3j. f. Hyffop, white Horehound an. Ì. ß Juniper Berries |f. Anife and Fennel-feed, an. $j. f. white Agaric 9v. Lucid Aloes 9iiij. Tye them up in a Bag, and hang them,
in four or five pound of White-' wine. XXI. For prefervation, let him ufe
this Bolus twice a Week, for three Weeks together. ft. Venice Turpentine 3iij. white Sugar
. 5ij- Mix them for a Bolus to be fwal- lotved in a Wafer moiflned in Malmfey
Wine.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
his Meat with Hyffop, Sage, Betony,
Saffron, Anife, Fennel,Raifins and the like. XV. Let him often take a Spoonful
of this Syrrup. ft. Syrup of Hyffop, Horehound, Pre-
ferred Ginger, and Roots of candied Elecampane an. ff. Compounded Ma . giBral Oxymel"^). Mix them-
Alio in the Morning, and about five
a clock in the Afternoon, lethim take one dram of this Powder in a little Malmfey Wine, Hydromel orSroth. R. Roots -of Elecampane 5j. Root ofFlo-
rence,Orrice, Seed ofBtpops-weed,an. 3j. Benjamin, Saffron, an. Bj. Mufch gr. j. White Sugar Candy 3iij. To which add Oylof Anife, drops Hi j. or v. ■ ■
XVI. The Fit ceafing, let him be
purged once a Week with CochU or Golden Pills, titer a Pier a, or ibme Phlegmagog Infufion. Blood-letting is not convenient. XVII. Upon other days let him ufe
this Apozem. ft. Root of Elecampane, Fennel, an. %j.
Acorus and Licorice fliced an. 3v. Marjoram, Scabious, Venus Hair, Hyf- fop, white Horehound, Savine an. M.j. Juniper Berry %(· Anife and Fennel- feed an. 3ij. C Raifins cleanfed %i). Water q. C Boil them to'fkj. f. Add to the Straining Magiflral Oxymel,Sy- rup of Stoechas, Horehound an. |j. Mix ■them for an Apozem. XVIII. Alfo let him often take a
fmall quantity of this Conditement. |
|||||||||||||||
|
XXII. His Diet has been already
jrefcribed. His Drink muft be fm^f, lis Sleep and Exerciie moderate, and let him be lure to keep his Body folublc and regular. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY. V.
Of theQummcy. ·
|
|||||||||||||||
|
Young Man, about thirty years of Age, flefhy, .irrong and Ple-
thoric, having overheated himfelf with hard Labour, and be- ing very thirfty, drank a large Draught of fmall Ale, brought hirn out of a cold Cellar. So that not able to endure the Coldneis of the Drink in his Chaps,he was forced to take the Pot from his Mouth. Soon after he felt a certain Narrownefs, with a Burning in his Chaps, and from thence fome kind of Trouble in Breathing and Swallowing, which
|
|||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER. BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||
|
219
|
|||||||||||||
|
Hift. V.
|
|||||||||||||
|
which ftill more and more increafed. After feyen or eight hours,
ßà ftrong Fever feized him, with a ftrong, thick and unequal Pulfe, and the Difficulty of Breathing and Swallowing encreafed to that degree, that he could hardly breath either fitting or ftanding, and his Drink prefently flew back out at his Noftrils. His Mouth was dry with an extraordinary Thirft, which becaufe he could not fwal- low no Drink could allay. His Tongue looked of a dark Colour, and'being depreffed with an Inftrument, in the hinder Part an intenfe Redneii appeared 5 but no remarkable Tumor was confpicuous, be- caufe it lies'in a lower Place. The Frog-like Veins were thick and tu- mid. His Spesch fo obftrucied, that he could hardly be heard: Reft- lefi-,° he tumbled and toffed, and was mighty covetous of the cool Air : Without there was no Swelling, but anunufual Rednefs about the Region of the Chaps. / |
|||||||||||||
|
efferveicency was become grievous to
Nature. V. The Fever made the Refpiraticn
more difficult, becaufe the boiling Bioodf required more Room, and by that means encreafed the Tumor and Nar- fownefs of the Paffages 5 beiides that, die feveriih Heat requires more Refpira- tion. VI. His drynefs of Mouth, and ex.
tream Thirft, proceeded from the hoc Vapors exhaling partly from the Infla- med Part next the Mouth; partly from the Heart and lower Parts, by reafon of the Fever. Nor can he (Wal- low his Drink, becaufe the upper Pare of the OfTophagus is fo compreffed and ftrengthened by the inflamed Tumor, that nothing can pais that way, fo chat the Drink is forced 1 to find another Paffage back through the Noftrils. VII. The Intenfe Rednefs that ap-
pears in the Chaps proceeds from the abundance of Blood in th®(e Parts, which being denied free Paffage through the Frog-like Veins, is the Caufe that they are fwelfd too. VIII.The Speech isdifiurb'dby reaibn
of the Inflamation of the Mufcles of the Larynx5and Difficulty of Breathing. IX. There was no Tumor confpicu-
ous without, becaufe the whole Infla- mation lay hid about the Larynx, Ofo- phagivs and Chaps, neverthelefs a certain Rednefs extended it fell toward the out- ward Parts adjoyning to them. X, This'is-ah. acute ahd dangerous
Difeaie, which muft be either fpeedily cured, or hidden. Death enfues; for that the Inflamation and Tumor in-, creating will caufe a Suffocation. The Fever augments the Danger, for that the Patient being noc able to (wallow a- ny thing, the internal Heat cannot be quenched by Drink, nor the -Debility of
|
|||||||||||||
|
I ifiHis.terrible. Diftemper' is called
" I Asmna, or the Qnh\mcyj¥hcb is a Oifcity of Breathing and Swallow- L, proceeding from m Inflmmatton aid krromefs of the upper Parts of the Throat, Larynx and Chap, and d- mys accompanied with a continued te- II This is no baftard Qurnan cy
Swelling of the TonfiL·, with Rednefs caufed by a Catarrh, but a real An- giuM^ bya meer i^ammation·
' HI. The antcceding Caufe of this
Malady, is Redundancy of Blood, which being ftirred by die original Sauts, and copioufly coUeaed m the Chaos and Mufcles of the Larynx, and
there putrifying, becomes the contain- ing Caufe. But the original Cauies were hard Labour and cold Drink; the one exciting the Heat, the other chilling too foon. IV For the Body and Heart being
heated by hard Labour the Blood was rapidly moved by the ftrong and thick PuKations of the Heart,and fwiftly pais d hroiigS theVeffels; but theBlood in the little Veins abouctheChaps being thick- n d by the coidnefs of the cold Drink, and thUoots and Orifices of the htte Veins being likewife fo ftreightned, tnat
the Blood fent continually from the Heart, was not able to circulate through thofePaffages, which caufed a Detenti- on of much Blood therein·, tnence proceeded the hoc Tumor, which ftreigthned the Paffages of Rcfpiration and Swallowing, and the Blood now no longer under the Regulation of the Heart, became inflamed and putrified, and pare of it communicated to the Heart, kindled a continued Fever, a- " ij0Ut feven hours after, when the Mat- ter was fufficiently enflamed, and the |
|||||||||||||
|
Hift. V,
|
||||||||||
|
%%q Traftical DISPUTATIONS of the
|
||||||||||
|
of-the Bqdy be repaired by Nourifli-
ment. However there is fome hopes, becaufe the Inflamation does not lye al- together hid in the Mifcles of the La- rynx, but extends it felf to the out- ward Parts, where Topicks may be ap- plied ; befides that, the Rednefs pro- mises an Eruption of the inflamation towards the outward Parts, to the great Benefit of the Patient.. XI in the Method of Core it is re-
quisite, i. To hinder the violence of the Blood flowing to the Parts affe&ed. 2. To difcqfs the Blood already collect- ed therein. 3. To promote Maturati- on. 4· To prevent Suffocation by Chy- rurgery. XH. The foil thing therefore to be
done is to let Blood freely in the Arm. And if once letting Blood will not fuf- fice, to open a Vein in the other Arm, and a third time, if need require. Al- io to draw a good quantity of Blood from the Frog-veins. ×ÉÐ. Jn the mean time the Body
is to be kept open with emollient Glifters. XIV. Let the Patient make frequent
ufe of this emollient and difcuffing Gar- garifm. R. Sliced Licorice 3iij. Two 'twneps of
An indifferent bignefs, Scabious, Violet Leaves, Mallows; Mercury, Beets an. M.}. Flowers of Camomil, pale Rofes, an. M. f. Citron Peels %f. Water q. f. Boil them to ffcj. f. Add to the Strain- ing Syrup of' Dimucum §i> Diamorum |j. timey< of Rofes |f. Mix them for a Gargarifm. If the Tumor feem to tend to Suppu-
ration, add thereto, Qeanfed Barley 3j. f. Leaves of Althea
M.j. f. Figgsxfis. XV. Outwardly apply this Cata-
plafm. ik. Root of white Lillies $}· £ Leaves of
Beets, Mallows, Mercury, Althea, Flowers of Camomil, an. M.j. Pale Rojes M. f, Fengreeh^ Meal |j. f. The inner Part of one Swallows Nefl pow- dered, Water q.f. Boil them into the |
Form of a Pouhis; to which add Oyl
of Camomil %ij. Mix them for a Ca- taplafm. if there be any likelihood of Maturati-
on, add thereto, Fat Figs n° vij. or viij. Meal of the Root
of Althea, Hemp-feed, Pulp of Caffia, Oyl of Lillies an. jj. XVI. So Toon as the Patient is able
to fwaflow, purge him gently with an Infufion of Rhubarb, Pulp of Caffia, Syrup of Rofes iolutive, or of Succory with Rheon. XVII. Then give him tin's Julep for
Drink. R:. Decoction of Barley fcj. f. Syrup of
Diamoron, Dianucum and Violets an. 5j. Oyl of Sulphur, a little to give it a Sharpnefs. Mix them for a Julep. . XVIII. If the Impofthume break,
let the Patient, holding his Head down, fpew out the purulent Matter, and cleanfe the Ulcer with a Gargarifm of the Decoftion of Barley, fweetned with Sugar, Honey, or Syrup of Horehound or Hyffop, of which Syrups a Loocfi maybe made. Afterwards let him ufe a Gargarifm of Sanicle, Plantain, Egri- mony, Cyprefs Nuts, red Rofes, fee. fweetned with Syrup of dry Rofes and Pomegranates. XIX. If while thefe things are made
ufe of, the Difficulty of breathing in- creafe, fo that a Suffocation may be feared, before the Matter can be dif- cufied or brought to maturity, the laft Remedy is Laryngotomic or Incifion of the Larynx 5 concerning which, confulc Cajferim in his Anatomical Hiftory of the Voice. Aquapendens in his Trea- rife Dt Perforations Afpera Arteru · and Sennertufs Inftitutions, Z..5. P. I. Setl. 2. C.% XX. When the Patient can fwallow,,
let his Diet be Cream of Barley, A- mygdalates, thin Chicken and Mutton Broth boiled with Lettice, Endive, Purfiain, Sorrel, Damask Prunes, fee Let his Drink be^ fmail AJe, refrigera- ting Juleps and Ptifans; Keep his Body foluble and quiet. |
|||||||||
|
HIST.·
|
||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||
|
HISTORY VI.
Of a <perifmeumony, or Inflammation of the Lungs.
A Strong Young Man, having overheated himfelf with drinking
VVine, after Mid-night drank a Pint of cold Water, and fo expofing himfelf to the cold no&urnal Air, went home. Prefently he felt a Difficulty of Breathing, which every moment encreafed without any acute Pain in the Breaft.However he felt a troubleibme Ponderofity in the middle of his Breaft, toward the Left-fide. He had a little Cough, which after molefted him, and eaufed him to ipit bloody and frothy'Matter, but not much. He had a great Rednefs upon his Cheeks. About three or four Hours after, a ftrong and conti- nued Fever feized him, with an extraordinary Drought and Dry- nefs of his Mouth. His Pulfe beat ftrong, thick and unequal, and his Head pain'd him extreamly 3 and his Difficulty of Breathing en- creafed to that degree, that he was almoft fuffocate,d. |
|||||||||
|
more and more encreafes, becaufe eve-'
ry Pulfe adds fome Blood to tne Tu- mid Part. VI. Then, becaufe the Lungs being
fwelled and diftended, muft needs be more heavy, thence that troublefome Ponderofity is perceived in the Breaft, efpecially toward the Left-fide, beciuie the Inflamation poflefles the finiftef Lobe. However, there is no great or acute Pain, becaufe there are no large Nerves in the Subftance of the Lungs, which therefore have no quick Sence of feeling ; and as for the inner Tunicle of the Bronchia, which moft acutely feels, it is hardly affected with this Diftemper, only the fharp Heat of the putrifying Blood fomewhat tickling it, and the thinner Particles of the Blood being fqueezed into it, provoke a little Cough, accompanied with a little {pitting of Blood. VII. The Cheeks are red, by reafon
of the fpirituous Blood boiling in the Lungs, which infmuates k ielf and its Vapors into the fpungy Subftance of the Cheeks; befidesthat, there is a hot Ex- halation from the infiam'd Lungs them- felves,'with which fierce Vapors break forth out of the Chaps, and lighting within the Mouth into the Cheeks, make them much hotter, and encreafe the Rednefs. . _ VIII. The continued Fever proceeds
from the Bloqd^utrifying in the Lungs, and communicated continually to trie Heart; which did not appear at firit, till after three hours, that the Blood be- • ■ ing
|
|||||||||
|
ô THE chief Part here affected, was'
* 1 the Lungs, efpeciauy the left Lobe, as appeared by the difficulty of breathing, and the heavineis in the middle of the Breaft toward theLeit- fide. By confequence alio the Heart and"the whole Body. II This Difeafe is called Vtrtpneu-
monia, which is an Inflamation of the Lbnes with a continued Fever, difficul- ty of Reflation, and a ponderous trouble in the Breaft. III A Pkthjra is the antecedent
Caufe of the Difeafe The next Caufe is greater Redundancy of Blood forced into'the Subfiance of the Lungs, then is able to circulate. The original Caufe, was too much overheating, and too fuddain refrigeration. IV. The Wine overheated the Body,
thence a ftrong and thick Puliation of the Heart, by which the Blood attenu- ated by the Heat, was rapidly forced through the Arteries into the Parts; but being refrigerated by the actual Coldnefs of the Water drank, and the in-brcath'd Air, and not able to pais through the obilruSed Paflages of. the Pulmonary Veins and Arteries, begets that remarkable Swelling, accompani- ed with an Inflamation ·, partly through the Encreafe of the Blood, partly by reafon of its.Corruption and violent Effervefcency. . V. Now1 the Bronchi a or Griftles of
the Lungs being ■ comprefled by this Tumor of the Lungs, the Refpiration becomes difficult, and that Difficulty |
|||||||||
|
Hill. VIL
|
||||||||||||||||
|
%%l
|
||||||||||||||||
|
m
|
||||||||||||||||
|
PraBkalDISPUT ATIONS of tl
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ing encreafed in quantity and heat, be-
gan to putrifie and be inflamed; and then the Mouth became dry by reafon of the fervid Exhalations drying the in- fide of the Mouth. The Pulfe was ftrongand thick, by reaionofthe quan- tity and heat of the Blood. Unequal, becaufe of the unequal Mixture of the putrid Particles, fometimes more, fome- times lefs communicated to the Heart. IX. At the beginning of the Fever,
the Difficulty of breathing encreafed al- moft to Suffocation, becaufe of the greater quantity of Blood forced into the Heart by ftronger Puftles; partly, becaufe the Blood now putrifying and boiling in the Lungs, wants more room, and therefore caufes a greater- Com- preffion and Contraction of the Bron- chia. X. The Pain in the Head is caufed
by the (harp Humors caufed by the Wine exceffively drank, and vellica- ting the Membranes of the Brain; partly by the hot Blood, and its fharp Exhalation, forced by the Motion of the Heart into the fame Membranes, iomewhat chili'd by the Cold of the Noiturnal Air. XI. This Difeafe is very dangerous,
by reafon of the Difficulty of breathing, and the Excefs of the Fever. Befides that, the Bowel is affe&ed, which is next the Heart, and without the ufeof which, it cannot fubfift. XII. Therefore in the Method of
Cure, a Vein is firft to be opened in the Arm, and a good quantity of Bloody to be taken away, and the fame Bleeding to be repeated twice or thrice, if need require, which though it weaken the Party, yet it is better he ihould be cu- red weak, than die ftrong. XIII. In the mean time let his Belly
be moved with feme ordinary Glifter, as the lnfufion of Rhubarb, Syrup of Rofes folutive. Succhory with Rheon, |
Decoobion of Pniens or folutive Ele£h:*
ary Diaprunum, or fome fuch gentle Purgatives, for ftronger muft be a- voided. XIV. To quench his Thirft, give
him fome fuch Julep. Be. DecoBion of Barley fbj. f. Syrup of
Poppy, Rheas, of Violets, Pale Rofes% an, §j. XV. This Apozem may be prefcrib-
ed to take of it three or four times a day. ft. Roots of Succory, Colts-foot, Aspara-
gus Grafs, an. º). Sliced Licorice §f. Violet-leaves, Endive, Coltsfoot, Let- tice, Venus Hair, Borage, an. M. j. Flowers of Poppy, Rheas p. \\. Four ' greater Cold Seeds an. 5j· Blew Curt am fj. Water q. f. Boyl them to ffij. C Then add to the Straining Syrup of Poppy, Rheas, of Violets and pale Ro- fes an. %]. For an Apoum. Of the fame Syrups equally mixt with
a little Saffron added, may be made a Looch to alleviate the Cough. XVI.. If the j Inflamition come to
maturation, which will appear by the purulent Spittle, and the Diminution of the Fever, then firft let him take ab- ftergent Apozems of Elecampane, Hore- hound, Hyflbp, Scabious, &c. alio Loa- ches of Syrup of Venus Hair, Hore- hound, Hyflop, he. And when the Ulcer is fufficiently cleanfed, then come to Confolidation. XVII. Let the Patients Diet be
Cream of Barley, Chicken and Mut- ton Broth, with cleanfed Barley, blew Currans, Endive, Lettice,Damask Pru- ens, and fuch like Ingredients, boiled therein, or Almond Milk: For his Driakj fmall Ale, or the aforeiaid Ju-> lep. |
|||||||||||||||
|
HISTORY VII.
Of Spitting ftlool
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ALufty Young Man accuftomed to a fait, hard and fharp Diet, ha-
ving many times expofed himfelf bare Headed to the Cold of the Winter Air, and thence eontra&ed 6rft a terrible Poie,with a heavy Pain in his Head, was after molefted with a violent Gough, cauied by fharp Catarrhs deicending upon his Breaft, that brought him to ipit up a great quantity of Blood, and that not without fome pain- At firft a Phyfitian being fent for let him Blood in the Arm, and took away
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. VII.
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||||
|
223
|
||||||||||||||||
|
away a good quantity, which appeared cold, very thin and ill
coloured, and fomething but very little coagulated 5 the Blood-letting flopped his fpitting of Blood for two days, but afterwards it returned again. His Appetite failed him, and his ftrength decay'd j but he had no Fever. |
||||||||||||||||
|
É ô¹£ Primary Malady that afflicl:-
1 ed this Man is called by the/ Greekl Ü'ìïéôßõïê, by the Latines Sangui- nis Sputum, or fpitting of Blood. II. In general it is a Symptom of Ex-
crements flowing from the Lungs and the Veffels belonging to it; but the Di- feafe which follows that Symptom is a Solution of the Csntimum. HI. The Part Primarily affe&ed is
the Lungs, with it's Veffels, which ap- pears by the Cough, and the Blood fpit out with the Cough: which comes away without Pain, becaufe of the little fence of Feeling in the Lungs. The Pofe and falling down of the Catarrhs, fliew the Head to be affected in like manner. Secundaria, and the other Parts fuffer nothing, but only as they are wearied by the violence of the Cough, and wea- kened by that, and the Evacuation of the Blood. IV. The anteceding Caufes are the
iharp and crude Humors, defending from the Head to the Lungs, which vel- licating the refpiratory Parts by their Acrimony, caufe a terrible Cough, and by their Corrofion, a Solution of the Continuum. The Original Caufes are the External Cold,the obftru&ion of the Pores of the Head,and what ever others that caufe a Collection of crude Humors, or an endeavour to expel them being coleoted. V. Diiorderly. Diet and ill Food
bred a great quantity of bad and iharp , Humors in the Body, and made the
Blood it felf thin andfharp; hence many iharp Vapors were carry'd to the Head, which wont to "be evacuated through the ufual Paffagesand Pores, which be- ing flopped and contracted by the Cold, the Humors likewife condenfed, with their vifcous Slime befet the Spongy- bones of the Noftrils, and fo caufed the Pofe, which was attended with a heavy Pafn in the Head, while the de- tained Humors diftended the Mem- branes of the Brain ; afterwards defcentf- ing to the After a Arter'u and Lungs they induced a violent Cough, and Corrofion of the Veffels, upon which enfucd a Solution of the Continuum, while the |
Veffels were broken and opened by the
Violence of the Cough. VI. That the Blood abounded with
bad and iharp Humors apoeared from hence, that being let out of the Veins it was thin and ill colored. Vii. This fpitting of Blood returned
again, becaufe that when the opened Veiiels are emptied, there is feme* rime required before they can b- filled a- gain: but nofooner are they fwelled with more Blood, but it burfts out as be- fore. VII. Now thereafon why the Bio ;d
hopped for two days after the Bloodlet- ing, was becaufe by that Evacuation the Heart was debilitated and- the Pu^les grew weaker fo that lefs Blood was forced out of the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs. But after two days the Heart gathering ftrcngth apd filling the little Veffels of the LupSs with Blood, the violence of the Cough eafily forced it out again. IX. The Appetitewas loft,through the
continual Agitation of the Cough, and weaknefs caufed by the Evacuation of fo much Blood· which caufed a Debi- lity of the whole Body and Bowels to- gether with the Stomach. Beiides that bad Diet had bred feveral crude Hu- mors in the Stomach, which had dulled the Appetite and weakened Conco&i- on. X. The decay of ftrength proceeded
from lofs of Blood and the Bodies be- ing wearied by the violent Agitation of the Cough. XI. This Difeafe is very dangerous.
1. In refped of the Part afMed; iince no man can want Reipiration. 2.. In refpecl: of the Caufe ; which is partly a Corrofion, partly a Rupture of the Veffel. 3. in refpect of the difficulty of the Cure, which requires reft, which is not to be expected in the Refpiratory Parts. Neither can the Solution be ta- ken a part, but the Flux of the Ca- tarrhs, and the Cough muft be cured together. Therefore fays, Faventinus Blood king [fit from the Lungs with & Cough, the bnhrn Vein cannot be ckfed but voith great difficulty. For when any little Veffel of the Lungs is opened or |
|||||||||||||||
|
broken, an Ulcer follows,
F f |
||||||||||||||||
|
which brings
|
||||||||||||||||
|
a Con-
|
||||||||||||||||
|
^7*4 Pr^cdiDISPUTATlONS of the
|
|||||||||||
|
Hift. VIII.
|
|||||||||||
|
ply Cupping-glaffes to the Scapula and
Back. And to prevent the Collection of crude Humors, let him wear a Cepha- lic Quilt, compofed of Ingredients to heat and corroborate the Head, dry up the Humors and open the Pores; and to open the Paffage of the Noftrils, let him take fome gentle Sternutory. XVI. When the Cough is thus re-
moved, and the Blood-fpitting flopped, proceed to the farther coniolidation or the corroded and broken Vein. To which purpofe the Patient mufi be gent- ly Purged by Intervals, to evacuate the iharp Humors by degrees. In the mean time let him drink this Apozem thrice aday. R. Barley chanfed\y Roots of the grea-
ter Confownd, Tormentil, Snake-weed, fliced Licorice an. 3vj. Sanicle, Herb Fhellin, Winter-green, Colts-foot ,Egri- mony, Ladies Mantle, Plantain, an. M.j. Red Rofes M.j. Heads of white Poppy % ij. f. "The relicks of prefi Grapes, % iij. F/ggsrV.v. Make an Afo- zjem of ft j. f. Infteadof this he may take the quantity
of a Nutmeg of this Conditement, Be. Haly'i Powder againfi a Confumption
5j. X. Coral Prepared^ Blood-sione , Hartshorn burnt an. 9 j·f- Conferve of Red Rofes%i). Syrup of Comfrey q.f. XVH.His Diet muft be of good juice
and eafie Digeftion, and fomewhat of a clamy Subftance, as Veal, Lamb, Mut- ton, and Broths of the fame, ordered with Barley, Rice, Reafons,^. More efpecially Goats Milk. Let his Drink be fweet Ale, not too fmall , let him not any way ftrain his Voice: and for his Body let him keep it fo foluble,that his Stools may be eafie. |
|||||||||||
|
a Confumption that foon terminates in
Death. All the hopes of this Patient confifted in his Age and ftrength. XII. In the method of the Cure,
the Cough is firft to be allay'd. x.The Blood to be diverted from the Lungs. 3. The broken Veilels to be confoli- dated. 4. The defcent of the Catarrhs to be prevented. 5. The crude and fharp Humors to be hindred from ga- thering in the Head. 6. The deprav'd Conftitution of the Blood and Humors to be amended. XIII. After Glyftering, or fome Le-
nitive Purge given at the Mouth, Blood- letting is moil proper, which is to be repeated as neceffity requires; efpecially when the Patient perceives any heavi- nefs in the lower Part of the Bread, for the Blood-letting hinders the reple- tion of the Veffels of the Lungs,and their being forcibly opened by the quantity of Blood. XIV. To thicken the Blood and the
Catarrh, and allay the Cough, R. Haly's Powder againfl the Confump-
tion 9 ij. i. Red Corral prepared 9 j. 1>eco8ion of Plantain, §j. Syrup of Comfrey | f. Mix them to be drunks Morning and Evening. Let him often in the day ufethe follow^
ing Looch and Amigdalate. R. Syrup of Comfrey, dry Rofes^ Colts-
foot an. 3 v). Of Poppies 5 iij. Mix them for a Looch. R. Sweet Almonds blanched î ij. f. Lettice
Seeds § f. Decottion of Barley q. f. Make an Emulfion of$> j. with which mix with white Sugar q:f. For an A* midgdalate. XV. To divert the Catarrh, make
an Iffue in the Arm or Neck, and ap- |
|||||||||||
|
HISTORY VIII.
|
|||||||||||
|
Of a Confumption.
ALufty Young Man, twenty two Years of Age, having for a long
time lived diforderly, at firft felt for fome time a heavy pain in his Head? which teeming to abate about Winter, preiently he began to be molefted with a Defluxion of iharp Humors to the Lungs, and thence with a violent Cough, which brought up every day a great quantity of thick tough Flegm, after he had been troubled with this Cough for fome Months, at length he brought up Blood mixed with his
|
|||||||||||
|
Hift» ÕÐ!. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||
|
it 5
|
||||||||||||
|
his other Spittle.· and about three Weeks or a Month fince purulent
matter was obferved to be mixed with his Spittle, fometimes without, fometimes mixed with Blood, of which he hauk'd up every day more and more. However his Spittle had no ill finell'5 he had alio a con- tinual flight Fever, but attended with no fignal Symptoms, his Noftrils were^dryer then ufually 5 and out of which there came little or nothing tofpeakof, he was much Emaciated and very Feeble. Hi; Appetite |
||||||||||||
|
loft, or very^^^^^^^^
fleep. I oEveral Parts of this Young Mansj
' Ï Body were affected ; The Head,; as appeared by the Pain therein, and die Catarrhs. The Lungs, as appeared by, Cough and Spittle ; and the Heart, as, was manifeft by the Fever ; and confe-1 quently the whole Body was out of Or- der
Ð This Difeafe is called Phtifis, or
a Confumption, Which « an Atrofhy or m$ing of the whole Body, poceedtng from an Vlcer in the Lungs, with Ë fleight lingring Fever. ·· III The remote Canfe of this Difeafe
wasdiforderly Diet, which bred many fharp and vifcous Humors in the Body; and the going carekfly uncovered in the Wintertime, bred a cold ill temper in the Head', which contracted and flopped the Pores of it: by which means the Vapors afcending from the lower Parts, condenfed in the Brain, and tor want of paflage, begot a heavy Pain in the Head, being as yet more ponde- rous than acrimonious, and lodged in the lefs fenfible Ventricles of the Brain. , ., . . .r
IV The fame Humors with their vii-
cofity had obftructed the ufual Paflagcs of the Noftrils and Palate, and ßï find- ing no other way, fell down upon the Lungs and Aftera Jrterta, which cauled the Cough; at what time the Head - ach abated, becaufe the condenfed Hu- mors having found out anew Channel, were no longer troublefom to the V. By the Acrimony of the Catarrhs
fome Corrofion was made in the Lungs; arid thence, the violence of the Cough preceding, an effufion of Blood mixed with the Spittle, yet not very much, becaufe none of the larger Veflels were either corroded or dilacerated by the fury of the Cough. Suppuration and an Ulcer followed the Corrofion-; whence the Purulent matter fpit up; which became ftill more and more, as the Ulcer inereafed. However as yet it has no ill fmell, becaufe the Ulcer «not come to that degree of Putrefacti- on* ■■''"· |
ough frequently interrupted his
|
|||||||||||
|
VI. the fleight Fever proceeded ire res'
the Humors putrifying about the Ul- cer. For the Bkxd forced from the right Ventricle of the Heart, cannot but receive fome inre3ion Jrom the putrified Humors about the Ulcer, and carry k to the left Ventricle, where it kindles that Fever · which is but fleight, becaufe the Putrefa.tion is not great. But continual, for that every time the Heart dilates, fomething of that Putre- faction falls into the left Ventricle. VII. The Noftrils are dry , becaufe
the Flcgmatic humors have found out other Paflages to the Brcaft, and none come to the Noftrils. : VIII. The Patient is emaciated, be-
caufe the .Blood is corrupted by the putrid Humors continually heated iq the. Heart, and mingled with the Blood j which is thereby made unfit forNouriih- ment, and uncapable of Affimulation with the Parts. IX. The Appetite decays,. becaufe
the Stomach not being nourifhed with good Blood, grows weak and breeds bad Humors; befides.that-the continu- al and violent Agitation of the Cough deftroys the natural Conftiunion of iri fo that it is not fenfible of that Coroil·· on which begets Hunger, neither can it conveniently retain nor concoct the Nouriihment received. X: By what has been (aid, it is ap-
parent that the Difeafe is a Confump- tion ; the certain Signs of which are- Bloody and purulent Spittle, a foft and lingring Fever, and a wafting of the whole Body. XI» This Difeafe is very dangerous*
1. Becaufe the Ulcer is in fuch a Bow-
el, the ufe of which cannot be fpared: 2. Becaufe it is in a Spungy part that is
not eafily confolidated. 3. Becaufe at- tended with a Fever that drys up the whole Body. 4. Becaufe there is a great waft and decay of ftrength. 5. Bccauie the Cure of the Ulcer requires reft, whereas the Lungs are always in conn- ' nual Motion. 6. Becaufe the Medica- ments do not come to the Lungs with their full Vertue but through various F f 1 Con*
|
||||||||||||
|
Hift. IX»
|
||||||||||||
|
it6 fraBicd DISPUTATIONS of the
|
||||||||||||
|
Concootions. 7. Becaufe a Fever and
an Ulcer require different Reme- dies. XII. The Method of Cure requires,
I. That the cold ill Temper of the Head be amended, the generation of cold Humors, and the defludions of cold Humor?, and the Cough be pre- vented and allay'd. 1. That the Ulcer be cured and the Fever be remov'd. XIII. Firft,Therefore the deBuition of
theCatarrhs is to be diverted from the Breaft by Iffues in the Neck or Arm. The Head is to be corroborated , the redounding cold Humors are to be dry'd up, and the obftru£ted Pores to be o- pened; To which purpofe the Temples and Bregma are to be anointed Morn- ing and Evening with Oyl of Rofemary, Sage, Amber, Nutmegs,6r. Let him alio wear a Quilted Cap ftuft with Ce- phalics, for forae time. Be. Leases of Marjoram and Rofemary an.
3 j· f· Flowers of Rofemary, Lavender, Melilot an. $.). Nutmegs  ij. Cloves, Storax an.  j. Beat them into agrofs Powder for a Quilt. ■ «
XIV. The Belly is to be gently mo-
ved with Manna or Syrup of Rofes Solutive. XV. Then to facilitate Excretion of
the Spittle with fuch Remedies as at the fame time may heal the Ulcer. R. Syrup of Venus-hair, of Comfrey, of
dried Rofes an. | j. Mix them for a, Looch. Or fuch kind of Trochifchs,
R. Flower of Sulphur, Powder offliced
|
||||||||||||
|
I Licorice an. 3 j. Root of Florence Or'
j rice 9 ij.Haly'i Powder againfl a Con- fumpion 3 iij. Benjamin, Saffron, an.
9 j. White Sugar | v. With Rofe-mter
q. f. Make them into a Paft for ºôï·
chifchs.
XVI. If the Cough continue very
violent, add to the Looches a little white Syrup of Poppy. Moreover to allay the Cough and recover ftrength, let him frequently take of this Amygda- late. R. Sweet Almonds blanched % ij. f. powr
greater Cold Seeds an. ij. Seed of
; white Poppy 3 iij. Barley water q. t Make an Emulfion to ffe j. To which add Syrup of Popies 3 ij. Sugar of Rofes q.i. XVII. Afterwards for the more fpee-
dy doling the Ulcer, ufethisCondke- ment. R.Haly's Ptswder againjl aConfumption,
3iij. Old conferve of Red Rofes\j.L Syrup of Comfrey, For a Conditwenu XVIII. Let his Food be eafie of Di-
geftion, and very nutritive, as potched Eggs, Veal, Mutton and Chicken- Broath, with cleanfed Barley, Raifins Rice,Almonds,Chervil,Betonyiandfuch, like Ingredients .·^alfo Gellys of the fame Hefh. Let him drink Goats Milk Morn- ing and Evening warm from the Udder, and not eat after it for fome hours. Let his Drink be Ptifans fweetned with Su- gar of Rofes. Let him fleep long, keep his Body quiet, and his Belly fo]u. ie.
|
||||||||||||
|
HISTORY IX.
|
||||||||||||
|
Of a Syncope.
A Man forty Years of Age, of a Flegrnatic Conftitution, after Ke
had fed Jargly upon Lettice, Cowcumbers, Fruit, Whey, and iuch like Diet all the Summer long at length having loft his Stomach became very weak with a kind of fleepineis and numneis, and a Syn- cope which often returned if any thing troubled or affrighted him ; which Syncope held him fometimes half an hour, ibmetimes longer with an extraordinary chillneis of the extream parts, and much cold Sweat:, fo that the ftanders by thought him Dead. Coming to him- self he complained of a Faintneis of his Heart, and with an Inclination to Vomit voided at the Mouth a great quantity of Mucous Flegm 3 no Fever nor any other Pain.
I. Many
|
||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. IX.
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
%éã
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Vli. The Syncope ceafing, the Lan-
guor of the Heart remains, by reafon of the_ great quantity oi Flegm con- tained in the Stomach, which flows out at the Mouth with a kind - of naufea- ting. VIII. This is a dangerous Malady,
as well in refpe£fc of the principal Bowel affe&ed, as in refpeel: of the Cure, in regard of the Weaknefs of the Pa- tient. IX. The Cure is as well to be begun
during the Syncope, as when it is o- ver. X. During the Syncope, the extream
Parts are to be rubbed with Musk, t Amber, Benjamin, green Banm bruifed,
|andfuch other odorous Smells are to be he]d to the Noftrils, either alone, or mixed with Wine or Spirit of Wine. A little of Mattbiolw's Jqua 'Fit*, Spi- rit of Wine, Cinnamon-water, ortiip- pocrafs is to be powered down his Mouth with a Spoon ; and the Region of the Stomach to be fomented with this Epitheme warmly applied. ft. Rofemary, Baum, Mint., Leaves 0f
Lavrelan. Mj. Nutmegs, Cinnamon:, Cloves áÞ.Æ).ß Fennel Seed Ziy Cje- nerous Wineq.i Boilthem according to Art to ftj.Ti) the Straining add Spi- rit of Wine 1i). For an Epitheme. XI. When the Syncope is paft, the
Flegm accumulated in the Stomach isi gently to be removed. To which pur* pofe let him take this Bolus. ft. Electitar. Hiera Pier all), for a Bo-
lus. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
I \ if-Any Parts in this Patient were
' JVl affected, and many times the whole Body, but the Fountains of the Difeafe were the Stomach and Heart, whence all the reft proceeded. II The moft urging Malady was a
thick Syncope, which is a very great and Headlong proftration of the strength proceeding from want of heat and Vital Spirits. ' III. Now that it was a Syncope and
no Apoplexy is apparent from the Pulfe and Refpiration, both which ceaie at the very beginning; whereas at the be- ginning of an Apoplexy they connnue for fometime. fv..i IV. The remote caufe of this Syn-
cope is diforderly Dyet, «udeandcold which weakens the Stomach, that it cannot perfed Concoftion , and thence avail quantity of vifcous Flegm which adhering to the upper Orifice of the Sto; mack begets in that cold and moiit Di ftemper which deftroys the Stomach Andbecaufe there is a great con fent be- tween the Stomach and the Heart by means of the Nerves of the fixth Con- jugation, inferred into the Orifices of the Heart and Pericardium; hence the Heart beomes no lefs languid, and faint- ing, fometimes fuffers a. Syncope. For that Flegmatic Blood affords very few Spirits, for want of which theftrength fails, and fometimes is mind alto 8etV.r'And not only the Animal, but
the Vital Aflions tail, for the V,ta Spirits failing in the Heart, the Animal IKo in the Brain. And the Motion & he Heart failing, the Motion of the |
||||||||||||||||||
|
IWn fils which renders the Body
bevfln this Syncope the Patient lies
like a dead Man, by reafon of the ex- aordinary Proftratfon of the Strength and Vital Anions. The External Parts a?e cold, for want of hot Blood from the Heart. There is a cold clammy SweaMn regard*'*^Ö*$£ otherwiie uied mfenfiMy é° ™e .through the Poresof the Sto^re Sud- denly condenfed by the fuddep want of Heat, and fo fticking vifcous to the Skin begets a cold Sweat. Nor is there' hardly any Reflation to be per- ceived, for that the fainting Heart fends bo hot Blood to be cool'd m the Lungs; befidesthat, the Motion of the Heart and Brain failing, few or no A- nimal Spirits are fent to the Refpirato- :ty Mufeles. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Or this Powder,
ft. Root of Jalap, t Cinnamon an. 9j.
Diagridion gr. i/ij. Make them into Porpder· XIII. Afterwards to'ftrengthen the
Heart and Stomach, and gently to purge awav the Flegm, this medicated Wine is very proper. Of which, let the.Pati- enttake a Draught every Day, or eve- ry other Day. |
||||||||||||||||||
|
Root of Elecampane Ê Acorns, Ga-
Ungale an. $ij· Bam, Marjoram,Tops of mrmwood, an. M. f. Orange Peels^ Jumper Berries an.M.1 Fennel and Anijefeed, an. 5j: f. Agaric, Lucid Alois áç.ß'ì Choice Cinnamon 5ij«f· Cloves^)- P*1 thefe into & Bag, to |
||||||||||||||||||
|
a
|
||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. X
|
|||||||||||||
|
(PraBkal ¼I S P U Ô Á Ô I G Í S of the
|
|||||||||||||
|
á 8
|
|||||||||||||
|
and ty'd up in a thin piece of Silk, or
put into an ivory or filver Box perfora- ted, will be very proper to fmell to. XVI. When the Patient begins to
recover Strength, let him take a fpoon-^ ful or two of, this Mixture. R. Strong Tkhenifh-wine |iiij. Cinna-
mon-water %}. Matthiolus's Aqua Vita 3vj. Confetiion of Aligrmes 3j. {.PerYd Sugar, q.-f. to a moderate Sweetnefs. For want of this Compofition, let him
take a little generous Wine, or Spirit of Wine, or Matthiolus^ AquaViu. . XVII. Let his Chamber be ftrewed
wish odoriferous Herbs, as Baum, Thyme, Marjoram, Rofemary, isc. or elfe be perfumed with Cephalic Spices. His Diet muff be fparing, eaiie of
Digeftion, and very nutritive, as the Juices and Gravies of Chickens and Partridges, Gellies of Mutton, Veal and Hens prepared with Baum, Rofe- mary, Sage, Roots of wild Raddilh, Anile andJFennel- feed, Nutmeg, Cloves, Pepper, Ginger, Cinnamon, fare. His Drink muft be midling Wine,
Hydromel or Ale moderately taken» tinctured with a little Wormwood. Nor will it be amifs to take now and then a little Wormwood-wine or Hippocrais5 or a fpoonfisl of Matthiolus's Aqua Vita, or Spirit of Juniper Wine, Cinnamon or Fennel Wine. His Sleep and Exer- ciie muft be moderate and gentle, and his Excrements muft have their due and regular Courfe. |
|||||||||||||
|
be hung in Ifeiiij. Of odoriferous White-1
Mm. ■ XIV. In the day time, let the Pati-
ent now and then drink a little Hippo- crafs or Hydromel, after a little Bag of Cinnamon, Nutmegs, Ginger, Cloves and Grains of Gardamum has been hung. Ïé take now and then a fnaall quantity of this Conditement. R. Specier. et>iambr<e, Street Diamofch,
&tk%\. f. Orange-peels, _ Roots of Ele- campane, Ginger condited an. §f. Con- serve of Antbos îí. Oyl of Cinnamon, and C loves an. gutt. ij. Syrup of pre- served Ginger q. i. For a Condite- ment. Or let him ufe thefe Tablets.
R. Choice Cinnamon 9ij. Mace, Cloves,
White Ginger an. Bj. Specter. Diaw braZy Sugar diffohedin odoriferous Wine^ii). For Tablets. XV. Outwardly apply this little
Bag to the Region of the Heart and Stomach* R. Cloves, Cinnamon, Nutmeg, Storax,
Benjamin, an.'B'y f. Leaves of Marjo- ram and Rofemary, an. M. I. Reduce them into « grofs Powder to be {owed into a little Bag. Laflly, that which is called the Am
ber Apple; or Storax, Benjamin, Grains of Cardamom, Cloves or other odoriferous Spices fomewhat Iruifed |
|||||||||||||
|
HISTORY 1
Of the (palpitation of the Heart. ALufty young Man, about thirty four years of Age, but fome-
what Scorbutic, and for a long time accuftomed to ialt Meats dryed in the Smoak, and pickled in Vinegar, and other Food of hard Digeftion, many times complained of a troublefome Ponderosity in his left Hypochondrion. Afterwards, about three or four hours after Meals, he felt a ftrong Palpitation of his Heart, accompanied with a ftrong Pulfe, very unequal, and fometimes intermitting for two or three ftroaks together, at what time he was feized with an extraor- dinary Faintnefs. This Palpitation lafted for half an hour, then ceafed again, after which, flight, but frequent Palpitations often return'd. His Appetite was indifferent, and his Stomach digefted well. He flept alio very well, only fometimes he was troubled with frightful Dreams, |
|||||||||||||
|
I. The
|
|||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY, 2%9
|
|||||||||
|
Hift. X.
|
|||||||||
|
on Reft, and Diminution of the Heat^
and extraordinary Motion of the Blood. Vh This fait and fharp Humor is
bred through a particular Depravity of the Spleen, and emptied out of k into the Liver, through the Spleenic Branch, where it is concocted with the lulphu- rous Juice, and mixed in the hollow Vein with the Blood flowing to the Heart. The Vice of the Spleen is a depraved and fait ill Temper, with fame Obftruction, caufing that trouble- ibme Ponderoiity. VII. The Stomach ftill craves and di-
gefis well, becaufe it is not affected, be- sides that, the fame iharp Humors car- ried with the Blood through the Arte- ries to the Tunicles of it, raife a Fer- mentation within it. VIII. He ileeps well, but troubled
with troubleiome Dreams, becaufe that Vapors afcending to the Bra>n do cauie Sleep, but being fomewhat (harp, they twitch the iVlembranes of the Brain, and the beginnings ,of the Nerves, and fo difordei ing the Fancy, procure frightful Dreams. IX. This Difeafe is dangerous, be-
caufe the Heart is affected, and becaufe thedepraved Difpofidon oi the Bowels is not fo foon reformed. X. The Cure aims at three things.
i. To correct the Depravity of the Spleen, z. To attenuate and concoct the fait and (harp Hnmors in the Brain. 3. To corroborate the Heart. XI. Firft then, let the Patient be
three or four times purged with Pill. CocbU, Hiera Pills, or Golden Pills, Electuary of' Diaphcenkon, Hiera Pier a, Confection Hamech, or Infuiion of Senna Leaves, Agaric, iffc. XII. Afterwards let him take thisA-
pozem. R. Roots of Elecampane, Fennel, an. f j.
Of Capers, Tamarifch, an. §f. German-
der, Dodder, Fumitory, Borage, Mo- therwort Water ÔíößÉ,áç.Ì. j Bauwi M.ij. Citron Kind, Junifer Berries, an-Zv. Fennel-feed %dj. Blew Cwrani fij. Water and Wine equal Ñ arts. Boil them to an Apotem of ifej. f· XIII. After he has taken this, let him
drink every Morning a Draught of this medicated Wine. R. Roots of JcoruSi Elecampane an. %]*
Of Capers and Tamarifcb an.${j. w&f.f Trefoil, Germander, an.M.t Qrangi- peels,
|
|||||||||
|
I HPHE Part moft manifefily affed-
1- ed in this Patient, was the Pal- pitation of the Heart, which is a difor- derly, and over vehement Motion oi the Heart. . _ r', ' f,
II Th" Proximate uiule-is a felt
and'fharp Humor mingled with the Blood, which being mixed.with the Chylus, concocted out of (harp and fait Food, and three or four hours after Meals, poured forth into the hollow Vein, and Aiding with it into the Heart, caufes a diforderly and vehe- ment Fermentation in the Chyle, which is to be turned into Blood For the frarp and fait Particles of the Chylus, together with the Veiny Blood-impreg- nated with that fharp Humor, falling into the Heart, too much augment the Fermentation; whence that vehement and diforderly Dilatation and Contra- ction of the Heart, which caufes that Inequality and ftrong beating of the Pulte
Hi' Now in regard there are many
fixed and thicker "Particles mixed with the thinner Particles of that fait and iharp Humor, which cannot be ßï foon diflolved and attenuated in the Heart; therefore, while the Heart is bulled in the Diffobtion and Dilatation of them, the Pulle intermits lor a ftroke or two, whence arifes the Fainracfs, for that no Spirits are forced to the Parts while the Pulfe ceafes. n ,.. . IV. This vehement Palpitation lalts
half an hour, becaufe in that fpace all the Chylus of one Meal, or the great- eft part of it, is mixt with the Blood in the hollow Vein, and paffes through the Heart, and the Remainders more or lefs, cauie thofe flighter Palpitations al- ter wards. . V. Now the reafon why that iharp
Humor continually flowing with the Veiny Blood to the Heart, does not cauie a continual Palpitation, is, becaufe the Particles of the Blood and fharp Hu- mor termeated in the Heart, are many times more equal, more mitigated, and lefs {harp , fo that fuch vehement Effervefcencies cannot be excited in the Heart, efpecially if they fall into the Ventricles by degrees, and in leffer quantity. But when the Body being heated "by exercife, the Blood more co- pioufiy and rapidly paffes through the Heart with its iharp Particles mixed with it, then the Heat encreafing, arid the fharp Humors abounding, the j^ffervefcency increafes, and thence the vehement Palpitation, which abates up- |
|||||||||
|
(praBicd DISPUTATIONS of the
|
||||||||
|
feels ^f. Junifer Berries 3vj. Choice
Cinnamon %). f. Cloves fy. Fennel-feed 5ij. Lucid Aloes, white Agaric an. Biiij. Make them into ë Bag to be flee fed in Wine XIV. In the Afternoon* let him take
the quanticy of a Nutmeg two or three times. ft. Sfecier. Diambra, Sweet Oiamofch3
an. 5j. Orange-feel and Root of can- dfdElecamfanes Conferee of Anthos, of Flowers of Sage and  aim, an. %£ Syruf of Elecampane, q. f. for a Con- ' ditement. |
||||||||
|
XV. Let him keep a good Diet up-
on Veal, Lamb, young Mutton, Pullets, Rabbets and Partridges, or. The Broths of which, muft be prepar'd with Rofe- mary, Borage, Baum, Betony, Hyffop, Calamint, creeping Thyme, Leaves of Lawrel, Root of wild Raddiih, Rinds of Citron and Oranges, Seeds of Anife and Fennel, Nutmeg, Cinnamon, Cloves* Ginger, tec. Alfo gravelly River-fiih, Tu rneps and new-laid Eggs. Ç is Drink midling Ale, with a little Wine at Meals- Moderate Sleep and Exercjfe* and a foluble Belly. |
||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||
|
2 £ 1
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
THE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
C U R Å
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Chief Difeafes
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
ER BELLY
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
WITH THE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
vj XJl i3 JU &
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F Ô Ç Å
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
FA Ô É Å Í Ô S
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
é : :
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
IN THREE
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
HIS
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç ISTOR Õ. L
Of a Preternatural leavening Hunger, |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
A Young Man, twenty eight years of age, of a healthy Confti-
tution, but fomewhat Melancholy, and a great Lover of hard, ialtj and acid Diet, was fometimes feized with a very great and extraordinary Hunger, fo that unlefs he preiently drank; two or three Draughts of ftrong Ale or Wine* and eat a piece of Bread or other Meat, he complained of a Dimnefs of Sight, accompanied with a flight Vertigo^ and prefently became fo weak, that not being able to ftand, he fell into a Swoon. From which, when he recovered and had refreihed himfelf with Bread and Wine, he continued free' from that exceifive Hunger for fome days. This Diftemper fudd;nly G g came
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. I.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
(praBical DISPU T AT IONS of the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ç
|
||||||||||||||||
|
came upon him, ibmetimes in the Morning when he was failing $
fometimes an hour after Meals, before his Stomach was well emptied j without any Naufeoufneis or Vomiting. |
||||||||||||||||
|
É. HP RE Stomach of this Man was
i- affe&ed in the upper Part of the Stomach -and theDiieafe is calledBuli- rrns i Which is a Preternatural and Infati- obk hunger jeizing a Man on a fuddain with Weakness and Swooning. II. The remote Caufe was a Melan-
cholly Difpofition of the Body, and fuch a Dyet as ibmewhac vitiated the Concoaion of the Spleen ; which bred many fharp and Acid Humors in the Body ill conco&ed by the Spleen, which being canied to the Ventricles, and adhering to the upper Part of it near the Stomach, twich'd it after a peculiar manner,and by means of a certain acid Diftemper and Conftri&ion caufed an extraordinary Hunger. III. The fwooning follows together
with a notorious weaknefs, becaufe of the great confent between the Stomach, the heart and the Brain, by means of the vagous Nerves, which are infer- ted into the Stomach, and upper Part of the Ventricle, with infinite little Branches; which being ill affecled a- bout the Stomach, by Sympathy, the Heart and Brain are affected. Now the Brain being affe&ed, prefently the Animal Spirits were difturbed, which caufed the dimneis of Sight, and the Vertigo. The fame diforderly and fpa- ring Influx was the occafion of the weak- nefs and faintnefs of the Heart, which is the reafon it makes lefler Vital Spirits, and fends a lefler quantity of Ar- terious Blood to the Heart. IV Now whether a few hours after
Meals or Failing, tis all onej for at whatever time that fubacid Juice flows into the Ventricle, and knaws the upper Part of it, that vehement Hunger feizes. V. The Patient is fo corroborated
with ftrong Ale or generous Wine, and the Diftemper is prefently mitigated, becaufe fuch fort of Liquor refreihes both Animal and Vital Spirits, and wa- flies off, nay fometimes concocts and digefts the acid Humor (licking to the Tunicles of the Ventricle , and breaks the ibwre Force of it, till there be afuf- rh
|
||||||||||||||||
|
ficient quantity cf the fame Humor col-
lected again to make the fame Vejlkasi- |
||||||||||||||||
|
pn.
VI. The danger of this Diftemper h^
lead the Patient fhould be feized at any time with this raving Hunger , where Meat and Drink are not to be had, and fo fliould be carry'd off in a Swooning Fit. VII. Therefore a Perfon thus affected
ought never to Travel without a fuffici- ent Provifion of ftrong Wine and Food along with him ; that he may have his Weapons ready to refill the fuddain In- vafion of his Enemy. VIII. Moreover let him be gently
Purged with Electuary of Hiera Picra, Cochia or Ruffi. Pills, avoiding ftrong Purgations·* or if he be eafie to Vo- mit, let him take a Vomit dvAfara- bacca. IX. To ftrengrhen the Ventricle and
Spleen, and mend Concoction, let him take this Apozem. Be. Roots of Elecampane, Tamarifch,
Capers an. 5 vj.Galangal% f. German- der, Dodder, Agrimony, Ceterach, Baum an. M. j. Leaves of Lawrel, M.f. Orange Peek %L Jumper-berries 3 vj. Fennel-feed 3 ij. i. Blew Currans 5 j. f. Water and Wtne equal Tans. Make an Apozm ofikj. f. To the fame purpofe alio, let him take
this Conditement. ft. SpecierDiambra!) Abbots Diarrhodon
an 3 j. Elecampane Roots and Orange Peels CandyW, Conferee of Anthos and Flowers of Sage an. ^ f. Syrup of Elecampane q. 1. For a Condite- ment. X. Let his Dyet be of good and eafie
Nourifhment and Digeftion. Mutton, Lamb, Veal, Pullets and River-fiih, the Broaths of which muil be prepared with Rofemary, Betony, Anife and Fennel-feed, Nutmegs, Cloves, Wild Carrots,6r. Let his Drink be clear Ale, and middling Wine. Moderate Exer- cife and Sleep. |
||||||||||||||||
|
HIST.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
II. HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BiiLLY.
|
|||||||||
|
HISTORY. IL
Of a Canine Appetite,
' - -■ ■ '■' ç
"A Maid about Thirty Years of Age, of a Melancholy and forrie-
j[\-- what Perifive Difpofition, accuftomed to -Salt, Acid, Sowre, fmoaked Meats of hard digeftion, for a whole Year was troubled with an infatiable hunger without Swooning.All manner of Vi&uals (he devoured moft greedily, but drank moderately after it 5 when her Belly was full, her hunger never ceafed, but was fomewhat abated. After eating ihe flung up all again, which in a fhort time became fo Sowre in her Stomach; that the Sowre fmell offended the (tenders by} and the Maid her; felfconfefs'd tharthey came up (harper then juice of Limons. After that Evacuation Ihe fell to again, and then again brought up what ihe had eaten: and day and night (he would have done nothing but eat and Vomit, had not her Poverty enjoyned her a pioft troublefome and tedious abftinence, in the mean time however (he grew very Lean. |
|||||||||
|
I. "TpH IS Diffemper is called Canina
â Appetentia, or a Cane or Dog- like Appetite,iFfoVA is an unfatiabk Hun- ger without fwooning preceding, from an acid ill Temper of the Inferior Sto- mach: wherein the Nourifiment fo greedi- ly devoured is prefently caft up again, and then other Nourifkment devoured without any abatement of Hunger. · : II. It differs from a Bulimia\ for
that there is a Proftration of the ftrength without Vomiting ; but many times with Swooning; in the other there is Vomiting without any fignal weakning of the Body. IlL The Ventricle of this Maid
was affe&ed, efpecially in the lower Part. IV. The containing Caufe is an add
and vifcous Humor bred through the defect of the Spleen, and infufed in the Ventricle, which vellicating the Ventri- cle with it's acidity, caufes an infatiable Appetite after all forts of Nouriibment to appeafe that Vellication. Which Nourifhment being infedfed by the Hu- mors with the fame acidity, caufes the Vellication to be more troublefome 5 upon which great plenty of Spirits be- ing determined to the Inferior Fibres of |
the Ventricle^-caufes a Codtraclion of
the lower Tunicles of the Ventricle and fq.by the help of the Mafcks ofthb Abdomen,* a:, ftrong ■ E^ulfion of the Nouriihment received i which not be- ing able to diffoive or- ejeot the acid Humor, ffill firmly impa&ed in the Tunicles of the Ventricle, which is ra- ther fomented byrthe■-Spleen, it hap- pens chat the fame raging Hunger: ffill continues after Vomiting. V. There is,no Swooning in this cafe,
becaufeithere is no great cdnferit between the lowen Part of thee Ventricle and the Heart and Brain. . VI· Becaufe this Raging hunger ac-
company'd with Vomiting, hinders due Nutrition, and Atrophy and'waft of the" Natural ftrength is to be featcd. 1 VII. In the Cure.'the Body is
often to be Purged with [.Aloes, Hiera Pier a, Infufion of Agaric, and other bitter things, and two or three Vomits with Lcayes of Afarabacca. Will. Then fuch things are to be pre-
fcrib'd, which corroborate and cleanfe the Ventricle and Spleen, and promote Concoction by confuming the acid Grtiv dities, fuch as are prefcribed againft the Bulimia ú and the fame Dyet muff be obferved. õ |
||||||||
|
6g2 HISTORY
|
|||||||||
|
■»
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Prattical DISPUTATIONS of the
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Hift. II.
|
||||||||||||||||
|
2$4
|
||||||||||||||||
|
Ç 1 ST OR Y. III.
Of Difficult ConcoB'ton of the Ventricle.
A Certain Peribn Forty Years of Age, accuftomed to Salt, Smoaked,
Acid Meats, and of hard Digeftion,after he had ftruggled with a Quartain Intermitting Ague for Eight Months>at length being freed from that, (lowly recovered ftrength becaufe his Ventricle difficultly digefted the nouriihment which it received ·.· for that after Meals he was troubled wkh a great diftention in the Region of the Ventricles, and Hypochon- driumsjwhich was eafed fometimes by fending forth violent and loud Bel- ches y and the fewer of thofe he fent forth, the more he was troubled. Sometimes he did not belch at all 5 and then he felt his Meat tofluftu- ate in his Stomach, and the next day he threw it up raw and uncon- cocred, with ibme relief of his troubles and fo he remained free as long as his Stomach was empty .· but after feeding the fame moleftation returned. His Urine was thick and pale, with a copious fediment, thick and palith. No Fever could be perceived 5 but his Pulfe was weak and unequal, and his natural ftrength decay'd. |
||||||||||||||||
|
I. TTERE the Ventricles, which
Ð performs the firft Conco&ion and Chylification was infected \ which occafioned a difficult Concoction of the Nouriihment by the.-Grm^ called fi&- JW4i*> proceeding from a cold ill Temper of the Ventricle and chylify- ing Bowels. II. Ehe Proximate Caufe of this
Evil, is the unaptneis of the Ferment, to promote fermentaceous Coricoction in the Ventricle, by reafon the/ubacid and faitifh Particles of itarelofs fixed, and not reduced to that fluxibility and tenuity , as to penetrate the Particles of the Aliments, fh'r up the Spirits la- tent therein, and feparate them from the thicker mais. í III. That defecl of the Ferment is
contracted through the depraved and over-cold difpofition of.the chylifying Bowels, the Liver, Spleen and Sweet- bread 1 for which reafon they do nor fufficicntly concoct the Ferment which is to be prepared, nor reduce it to a due fluxibility and tenuity; but make it over-fix'd and crude; which being com- municated to the whole Body begets Crudities, 1. In the Blood, which is therefore difficultly and unequally di- lated in the Heart, fo that few and thofe thicker both Vital and Animal Spirits are generated, whence a decay of Strength and dejection of the Mind. a. In the Salival Kernels of the Chaps, and others of the Head, where the fermentacequs falival Juice being bred raw, andTo falling into the Stomach, becomes unfit to make a due Fermen- |
tation of the Nourifliment. And the
fame is to be laid of all the other fer- mentaceous Juices flowing through the Clioler^receiving and Pancreatic-Chan- nel into the Duodenum^, and thence in good part afcendjng to the Ventricle to promote Concoction. Which is the rea- fon they make no Fermentation, fothac the Nouriihment fluctuates in the Sto* mach, and is vomited up raw. Or elfe they only caufe a flatulent dilatation of the Aliments, whence a great diftention of the Ventricle, theoccafion of thofe loud Belches, by reafon of the Vifcofity of the crude Matter therein contain- ed. IV. The deprav'd difpofition of the
chylifying Bowels was contracted by diforderly Diet, and the long ufe of Meats thick, fharp and hard to be digeft- ed ; out of which an unconcocted Chy- lus, and out of that a crude and not eafily dilated Blood was generateds which being carry'd to the chylifying Bowels could not be mafter'd conveni- ently by them, and fo by degrees they became debilitated and vitiouily diipo· V. By reafon of an ill concocted
Chylus,and the crude humors collected and bred in the Ventricle, k aojuirVi a cold ill Temper, which render'd it unable to perform its duty, by bring- ing the fermentaceous Matter fucking to its Tunicles, to any farther perfecti- on. VI. A great part of the Flegmatic hu-
mors abounding in the Blood paflcs through the Reins, hence the Urine be- comes |
|||||||||||||||
|
HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY.
|
|||||||||||||
|
Éúú.
|
|||||||||||||
|
275
|
|||||||||||||
|
comes pale ifid thick» and the fediment
like it. VIII. This is a dangerous Difeafe,
becaufe it threatens an utter decay of the natural ftrength for want of Nou- rifhment. . IX. In the Cure, the Body is to be
often purged muytiiera Pier a, Diafhoe- nicon, Cocki* Pitts, Infufion of Agaric and the like. X. Then this Apozcm is to be pre^
fcribed , of which he is to take three or four times aday. ft Roots of'Becampanefialamus Aromatic
m. h.Roots ofZedoary and Tamarifck an. 1L Germander, Dodder', Baum an M. j. Uaves of Lamely Marjoram an. Ì L Juniper-berries, Orange-peels an. \ f. Anife and Fennel-feed an. 5 ijj Raifinsdeanfedl i> Water and Wine equal parts. Make an Apozem of fcjf. XI. The Stomach and other Bowels
are to be corroborated with fdme fuch Conditement. ft. Ginger condited, Candied Elecam-
pane root, Candied Orange-peek Con- serve of Antfos and Flowers Of Sage an.% 1. Oyl of Juniper 9 j. of Anife, gut. viij. Oyl of Cinnamon and Cloves an. gut.j. or'iy Syrup of Elecam- pane q.f. For a Conditement. XII. If after this the Diftemper do
not abate, give the enfuing Vomit- |
|||||||||||||
|
ft. Leaves· of green Afarabacca $ Jfij,
Rhaddifhmter 1 ij. Squeeze out the fmce according to Art; then add, Vomitive mneiS^Qxymel of Sqmis 5 1· u?mv\ken prepare a Medicated
Wme,of which let him drink a drausht every Morning, between whiles taking, a lmall quantity of the forefaid Con- ditement. ft. Roots of Elecampane §f. of Zedoary
3 ij. Germander, Marjoram, Cardms BenedtQ an. M. f. Orarge-peels and fumper-berries an. $ iij. Amf'e and tend feed an. 3 j. Cloves, rAmmon an.Bij. Lucid Aloes 9 iiij. Hang them tn a bag in fe jiij. of White-wine. XIV. Forbear Pork , pickled and
fmoakcd Meats, but obferve a Diet of good juice and cafe Concoction prepared With Horfe Radifli-roo^ Ma- joram, Rofemaiy, Sage, Lawrei-Vaves Anife and Fennel-feeds, Pepper, Cloves and Spices. Let his Drink be middle Ale and Wine, and fometimes afl ter Meals, let him take a fpoonful of Spirit of Wine, or Mattbiolus's Aqm Vit&. Let him ileep and exercife mode- rately i and let him fometime anoint the Region of the Ventricle and Hypo- condriums with Oyl of Nutmegs /and cover it with the Skin of a Vulture or Wild Gat : and Jet the Excrements of his Body be duly and regularly eva- cuated. |
|||||||||||||
|
Ç 1ST Ï R Õ IV.
Of a Hypochondriacal faffion^itb á Naufeating and Vomiting.
A Young Man in the Flower of his Age accuftomed to hard, ialt
and acid Food, living an idle Life, for a long time naufeating ibme forts of Nouriihments, ibmetimes had no Stomach,ibmetimes had too much, but with difficulty retained and digefted the Aliment re- ceived, with rumbling diftention and pain in his Stomach, and many times was cruelly griped in his Cuts, and all the lower Part of this Belly with an extraordinary rumbling. But thefe Evils were for fome time abated by the copious breaking of Wind upward and downward. Sometime a faltifh Liquor Was wont to void it felf at his Mouth, with an extraordinary naufeating and a flight Vomitings efpeeially in the Morning, though it many times happened at other times of the day, and upon that evacuation he was ibme what better. But'about a' Month fince all theie ill accidents began to grow worfe. For his Vomiting
|
|||||||||||||
|
Hift. IV.
|
|||||||||||||
|
(praElkal DISPUTATIONS of the
|
|||||||||||||
|
ç6
|
|||||||||||||
|
Vomiting was often and violent, fo that he threw up whatever he
fwallowed with a great force % which though they had not been long in his Stomach, yet they came up very acid, and which was more to be admired, fometimes after dinner he brought up two or three ounces ofa tranfparent Liquor only, as he faid himfelf, Saltiih and Sowrifh. Yet he retained both his meat and drink, and after that Liquor was come up,retained and digefted them very well 5 when he did not Vomit, the Gripings and Rumblings of his Belly were more troubleibme. He had no Fever but was thoughtful and fad -, ieveral Scorbutic Spots ap- peared alio upon his Skin, and his Body waxed lean. |
|||||||||||||
|
É. f XERE feveral Parts were ill af-
JLA fefted, chiefly the Stomach, Guts and Sweetbread. II. This Difcafe is called a Hypocon-
driacal AffeEtion-, which is an acid ill Temper of the Sweet-bread, Ventricle, Inteflines and Parts adjoyning. Ill The Primary caufe proceeds from
a faltiih and acid ill Temper of the Sweet-bread, contracted by irrigular Diet, by which the Pancreatic Juice be- came too fait and acid, and that at one time more then another, according to the nature of the Aliments received in- to the Stomach. iV.This Juice flowing out of the Sweet-
bread into the Duodenum, and amend- ing good Part of it into the Ventricle, corrupts the Ferment of it, and ib caufes bad Concoction; But if it fall into the Stomach infected'with any lKnking and depraved quality, then it caufes lofs of Appetite and naufeating, and fometimes vomiting. But if it flow in over acid, then k begets outragious hunger. V. From this vitious Concoction and
Fermentation arife Diftenfions, Pains, Rumblings, and much Wind, which being belched upward, in fome mea- fure abates the Diflention. VI; But if that vitious Juice fall ah
together down to the Interlines, then the Decofih'on is better, the naufeating lefs; However a vitious Effervefcency excited in the Guts, from whence Wind, Rumblings,Roarings, Pains and Diften- lionsof the Inteflines. VII. The Liquor flowing out at the
!Mouth with a naufeoufnefs is the Pan- creatic Juice carried up to the Head, and through naufeoufnefs ejected out at the Month together with the Salival Liquor. VIII. Which Pancreatic Juice grow-
ing afterwards more fharp and deprav'd, and more violently twinging the Sto- mach , caufes a frequent and violent |
|||||||||||||
|
Vomit. Which if it happen after Meals
to break forth through thofe Aliments into she upper Part of the Stomach, as it caufes a great naufeoufnefs alone, is vomited up alone, the Aliments re- maining in the Stomach, where they are well digefted, that vitious Ferment being Evacuated. IX. There is no Fever becaufe no Pu-
trefaction. X. He is thoughtful and fad, for that
by reafon of the acid Humors mixed with the Blood, the many Animal Spi- rits are generated fomewhat thicker in the Brain, fo that they do not pais fo chearfully and orderly through the narrow Pores of the Brain3which makes the Patient thoughtful and mufinjrfy Melancholly. V XI. The Body is emaciated, becaufe
the flrfc Concoction is not well perform- ed, é which infects the Blood with a Scor- butic quality, that renders it more unapt for Nutrition. XII. This Difeafe is dangerous for
fear of an abiolute Atrophy, and Con- sumption of the Natural firength. XIII. Therefore.in the Cure let the
Patient be Purged once in eight days with an Infufion of Senna, Agaric, &r' adding thereto a little EleSuar. oiHiera Pier a or Diapmnm .· or with Chochia Pills, Extract of Catholicon, Powder of Diaturbith and the like. Blood-letting fignifics little in this Cafe where there is no Fever XIV. If his inclination to Vomit con-
tinue, give him fome fucb Vomitory. ft. Frefh Leaves of Afarabacca Biij f.
R&difh-water an.\\\. fqmz m th'g Juice, then addAntinomiate Wine * iff
Oxymel of Squills li J' XV. Let him take three times a day
fome convenient Apozem, like this that follows. ft. Roots of Tamarifcb, Capers, Polypody
4
|
|||||||||||||
|
i^TW7 HEAD, BREAST and LOWER BELLY. i]7
|
|||||||||||||
|
Oyl of Anmfe drops iiij. Mix them far
á Bolus. |
|||||||||||||
|
of the Oak., Elecampane an. ZvyGer-
yiwkr M. j. Ã-. Baum,Betony, Borage. Dodder an. M. j. Leaves of LawreU, Water Trefoyl an. M. f. Orange-peels j 3 vj. Anife and Vemel-feed an. 5 j. Ã.' jRtfi/iw clean} ed "î ij. M^fcr q. f XVI. Between whiles lee him take a
fmall quantity of this Gonditement. ft. Roots of Elecampane, Orange-peels
Condited, Conferve of Borage, Baum? Flowers of Sage an. \ f· Oyl of Anife drops xij- Syrup of Elecampane q. 1. XVII. In' a great diftentipn of the
Maw and Inteftines, with Faintnefs and Pain, iuch a Bolus will be very pro- per. ft. Treacle 5 j. Crabs Eys prepared 9 j.
|
|||||||||||||
|
XViil.
|
Infiead of his Apozerri
|
||||||||||||
|
fometimes in a Morning failing, give
him a Dole of this Powder in Ale or Broth. ft. CrdS'Eyes prepared $ij. Red Cora!
prepared 5 (■ Amber _ prepared '5 f. Ë^<? a Powder to be divided into four Dofes. XIX. Let his Diet be of good and
eafily digefted Nourifhment, avoiding alldry'd, fmoak'd, acid, fowre, rank; and crude Victuals. Lee his Drink be iound ftale Ale,_ and ßmall Wine but not acid. Let him Sleep and Exercifo moderately, arid evacuate duly and regularly. |
|||||||||||||
|
THE
|
|||||||||||||
|
an
D Å
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
X
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ï F
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ì Á Ô Ô Å R
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Contained in th
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TREATISES
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
OF THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Small-Pox & Meafles
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
AND THE
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
CURES and DISPUTATI ONS follow
|
ing.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
GueTertian, 134, 140
Ague Bafiard, 135-, 1 yi,156
St. Anthonie'1's-fire.
Apoplexy ;...., I 85" |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Breath flinking.
A Burning, Burfinefs' of the Guts, $6.
grenei |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
«3
^4
With aGan-
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Appetite
Apthce, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
113
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Arabian's Opinion of the Caufes of the Small
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pox. 4
AnAfihma, 44,216
T& Author rejects the Opinions of all'the Phy-
ficians concerning the Small-Pox^ 6 Avians Opinion concerning the Caufis oj\ the
Small-Pox. - * |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Camphire debilitates Venery^ ....
\A Canine Apetite,
Cartts,
Catalepfs,
A Catarrh,
Chimical diffolutions of little ufe,
Chyrurgical Helps for the Small-Pox,
|
79- a. b.
12 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
B.
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Cinnamon water, the ufe of it in the Small-
pox, 2% Cholic, ' qS, 137 Coma, a Difeaftfo called, 174 lllconfeauences of catching of Cold in the Small* |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Bathing in the Small-Ñï÷ dangerous,' '■-%
Belly-bound. 6/ ■'■■..- I CO
Blear ey'dnefs whether contagious, '"' Ú0Á
B^nrfsattheWe,! S^,H6, 2.7ï
Bloodlemng, when to be admitted in the slnal
à OX.
Mod/hot Eyes, *$> 34
£> irwfc º* Pox morefpeedUj, . ■ ô g. 9£
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pox%__________
ConcoBion difficult,
A Confumption, Convulfions Epileptic, Convulfien, |
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
%&i a,b.;
234 Coverlets
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
75:
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Ç a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDEX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Coverlets red, contribute to expel the Small-
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
H.
Head-ach. 80,103,1 æ 8,163
ÇßïÉöñ. 104
Several Hifiories of the Small-poxt if, 26,
17,28, Z9, &c, 4»rf Meafles. 3 8 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pox.
A Cough. Cupping-Glajfes improper.
Cure of the Meafles. D.
|
15
13
a4.a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
i?8
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Hoarfnefs.
Houfe-Swallows.
A Hun upon the Shin.
The Hydrocephalus.
Hypochondriachal Pafflon,
Hyfterical Suffocation.
I.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
49
78
zo8
*3?
Ill
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
heafitefi.
The Diagnofiic Signs of the SmaS-poX.
Diagnofiic Signs of the Meafles. Diaphoretics for the Small-pox. |
160
7
xj.b 14
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Diarrhea. Iio
Duncan Liddel defends the Opinion of the
Arabians. 5" Wiiat Diet convenient in the Small-pox. I o
A Dtfcntery. 5· 9,61, 7 3 , 74 A Dyfury. 47
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Imagination, the Strength of it. æ 9
Inflammation of the Lungs. 41, zzi
Internal Bowels may be fitted by the Small·
Pox. 5.7. a
Internal Parfsy how to cure. 1 y. b
Tie feci. fz, 160
Itching in the Meafles, how to prevent. 7.4.. Ë Ê.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
E.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Emplaflers hurtful.
Empyema. Epilepfie. |
J5
111
190I
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Epileptic Convulfions, via. Swoonings
Epithemes hurtful. Evacuations monthly, dangerous in the Small- Pox. 3i.a.b Expulfives, the feveral Sorts. 14 External Parts, how to cure. 19- a· Exulcerations, hoar to cure them. , zz. a. Bye/, horn to preferve. 2·° Eye-lid fitted by the SmallrPox, L·» to cure· 37
Eye-lids clofed by a Wound. 4.6 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Kjdneys pain'd.
Kings-Evil. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
143
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
L·
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
176
zi. a |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Lethargy.
What Lotions to be rejeiied.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
M.
Madnefi.
Of the Meafles in General.
Of the Meafles in Specie.
Melancholy, 167. Hypochondriac.
Mercurialis of the Small-pox.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
173
1
«9. a
169
J
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Face fweltd with a Fall.
Fever Malignant. Tertian Intermitting. Female Purgations fupprefled. Fernelius <jf the Small-Pox. Figs, the ö of them in I
The Vertues of them.
Fiffure of the Sksfll. Fomentations hurtful. French-Pox. G.
Gallic Fever.
Gargles.
Gentilis of the Small-foxi
Giddinefi.
A Gonorrhea.
Gout in the Kgec.
Gout.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
14Z
<^9>7©i71 61.80.91
5
the Small-Pox.
ijf.b
16. a IOZ
118
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Mtlkie, which the beft for a Confumption.
76.b
Mill^ in a Virgins Breafl. 13 X Mortification of the Legs and Thighs bj Cold.
54
The Ìçúý. zoo, zoi |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
N.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Nature to be ebfirved in the Cute of the
Small-pox. z8.a.b
Nephritic Paffion, 6%. Pains. izf^Z
The Night-Mare; 183
Noife in the Ears. 198
á
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
66
19, b s
1 Si
97
if4 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
108, 194
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
An Ophthalmy.
Qyls hurtful. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
The INDEX.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Scurvy, n8. Whenfirflknown. J29
Secondines fuppreffed. ï ô
Sennertus of the Small-pox. æ
Sheeps-dung expelh the Meafles. 3 g
Small-pox may fimetimes fii^e the fame Perfon
twice or thrice. 3 æ Small-pox and Meafles both together. 3 a
Smelling lofi. 200,20 r
Sower things hurtful in the Small-pox. if.b
Spitting,of Blood. 89, nom Spleen obfiruBed 55,137, 144
Stomach decayed, 84. Fowled. 16 ß
Stone. j , j
Strength of Imagination. 29. a
Sudorifickj, how to be ufid in the Small-pox.
15.&
Superfetation. U* Supprejfion of the Courfis. 48
Swelling in the Fore-head by a Fall. 97
Swoonings dangerous, unlefs the Pox appear
prefently. ^I. U
A Syncope. 22i£
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
p.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pain extream wider the Breafi-bone. 1XJ
Palpitation of the Heart. 2.2.8 Pa/fie. fo, 187
Perforation With a Bodkin dangerous. 2 1. b
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Purples.
|
24. a. b. 31
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
T.
Of the Therapeutics Cure. 10
Thunder-firoik. i^y
Timorous People mufi avoid corning near thofe
that are fick^of the Smallpox. 30.a
iTopieks, when ufelefs, 13 a. When ufeful.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Q.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
JSfoickJilver good for the Worms,
£>uinancy. R.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
if?
218
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Toothach.
Trembling. Tumors in the Mouthi
|
33»a
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
43, 65,10%
188 2,04,205*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
TheHanula. ' Z06 a
t(ed Spots, how to take them away. 1x. a
Hgmedies not to be changed when truly applied.
28. b
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
V.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Virgins Milk, proper to take off the red
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
uti*
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
feemly Colour.
35· ^Vomiting, jj 46 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
á3· a
With pain in the Stomach.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Saffron, the Vfc of it in the Small-pox.
A Scald.
Sears, to prevent,
Stiatica,
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
!55
58,88 121, 15:9
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Urine Jupprejfed
Uterine Suffocation. |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
21. a
146 |
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
F I N t S.
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||